Skip to main content

Full text of "History of Iowa County, Wisconsin : containing an account of its settlement, growth, development and resources ; biographical sketches"

See other formats


■<y-^: 


€-®!IM#¥ 


CORNELL 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 


FROM 


Cornell  University  Library 
F  58716  H67 


olin 


3   1924  028  871    511 


1^2 


Cornell  University 
Library 


The  original  of  this  book  is  in 
the  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028871511 


J  CS  L  ^  ^ 


Wis. 


HI  ST  O  ET 


lOV/A    COUNTY, 


WISCONSIN, 


CONTAINING 


AN  ACCOUNT  OF  ITS  SETTLEMENT,  GKOWTH,  DEVELOPMENT  AND  RESOURCES;    AN  EXTENSIVE  AND 
MINUTE  SKETCH  OF  ITS  CITIES,  TOWNS  AND  VILLAGES— THEIR  IMPROVEMENTS,  INDUSTRIES, 
MANUFACTORIES,  CHURCHES,  SCHOOLS  AND  SOCIETIES;  ITS  WAR  RECORD,  BIOGRAPH- 
ICAL  SKETCHES,   PORTRAITS   OF   PROMINENT   MEN   AND   EARLY   SETTLERS; 
THE  WHOLE  PRECEDED  BY  A   HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN,  STATISTICS 
OF  THE  STATE,  AND  AN  ABSTRACT  OF  ITS  LAWS  AND  CON- 
STITUTION AND   OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 
OF   THE   UNITED   STATES. 


IXjXiTJSTS,-A.a?S  X). 


CHICAGO  : 
WESTEKN    HISTORICAL     COMPANY. 

MDCCCLXXXI. 


^(o^i^ji 


PREFACE. 


^  I  "'HIS  WORK  was  commenced  with  a  specific  object  in  view,  which  was  to  place  upon  record, 
in  a  reliable  manner  and  in  permanent  form,  whatever  incidents  of  importance  have  trans- 
pired within  the  region  of  which  Iowa  County  is  now  a  part.  As  a  necessary  preliminary  to 
this  work,  a  brief  history  of  the  entire  district  now  known  as  Wisconsin  is  given,  together  with 
such  valuable  facts  concerning  the  antiquities  of  the  Northwest  as  science  has  revealed.  Fol- 
lowing along  this  plan  of  labor,  the  history  of  the  Lead  Region,  with  an  ample  geological  and 
mineralogical  sketch  thereof,  is  detailed  from  trustworthy  sources.  The  more  local  records 
embrace  the  narrative  of  settlement  in  the  early  times  that  tried  the  courage  and  endurance  of 
the  heroic  pioneers ;  a  recital  of  the  bravery  of  Iowa's  citizen-soldiers  in  the  Indian  wars ;  a 
,  description  of  the  characteristic  deeds  of  the  representative  men  of  the  county,  and  a  complete 
delineation  of  the  events  of  the  past  half-century.  In  the  history  of  the  county  will  be  found 
incidents,  reminiscences  and  anecdotes,  which  serve  to  spice  the  more  statistical  portions  of  the 
work.  In  the  preparation  of  this  volume,  many  men  of  experience  have  patiently  examined 
record  books,  intelligently  conversed  with  pioneers,  and  carefully  compiled  the  fruits  of  their 
industrious  researches.  The  chief  value  of  the  histbry  lies  in  the  fact  that  not  only  was  the 
original  matter  gathered  first-handed  from  the  participants  in  many  of  the  scenes,  but  in  the  fact, 
of  still  greater  importance,  that  the  proof-sheets  have  been  submitted  for  correction  to  many  of 
the  oldest  settlers.  Herein  is  furnished  a  truthful  reflex  of  the  times  and  deeds  of  by-gone  days, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  the  present  generation  will  feel  that  pride  in  the  work  which  future  gener- 
ations are  surely  destined  to  do.  The  publishers  are  aware  that  all  persons  cannot  be  pleased, 
but  impartial  and  conscientious  efi'orts  must  eventually  be  accepted  at  their  true  worth.  Upon 
that  faith  is  this  volume  submitted  to  the  public  with  confidence. 

Thanks  are  herein  expressed  to  the  scores  of  Pioneers,  the  County  Ofiicials,  the  Clergy  and 
the  Press  for  the  uniform  courtesy  extended  the  compilers. 

April,  1881.  THE  PUBLISHERS. 


CONTENTS. 


Page. 

Antiquities 19 

Indian  Tribes 21 

Pre-Territorial  Annals 29 

Wisconsin  Territory 41 

Wisconitin  as  a  State 52 

First  Administration 52 

Second  Administration  57 

Third  Administration 59 

Fourth  Administration 62 

Fifth  Administration 64 

Sixth  Administration 66 

SsTenth  Administration 67 

War  of  Secession  Commenced 69 

Eighth  Administration 76 

Ninth  Administration 85 

Statistics  ofVolunteer.-* 90 

Tenth  Administration 92 

Eleventh  Administration 93 

Twelfth  Administration 94 

Thirteenth  Administration 97 

Fourteenth  Administration 99 

Fifteenth  Administration 104 

Sixteenth  Administration 109 

'pography  and  Geology 110 

The  Archaean  Age 112 

Paleozoic  Time — Silurian  Age 115 

Devonian  Age 119 

Glacial  Period 120 

Climatology 121 

Trees,  Shrubs  and  Vines 128 

Fauna 134 

Fish  and  Fish  Culture 134 

Large  Animals — Time  of  their  Disap- 
pearance  138 

Peculiarities  of  the  Bird  Fauna 139 

Educational 140 

Original  School  Code 140 

Agitation  for  Free  Schools 141 

School    System    under    State    Govern- 
ment  141 

School  Fund  Income 142 

State  University 143 

Agricultural  College 144 

Normal  Schools 144 

Teachers'  Institutes 146 

Graded  Schools 146 


HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIIV. 

Page. 
Educational : 

Township  System 146 

Free  High  Schools 147 

School  Offices 147 

State  Teachers'  Certificates 147 

Teachers'  Associations 148 

Libraries 148 

State  Superintendents 148 

College  Sketches 149 

Female  Colleges 150 

Academies  and  Seminaries 151 

Commercial  Schools 151 

Agriculture 151 

Mineral  Resources 162 

Lead  and  Zinc 162 

Iron 165 

Copper 168 

Gold  and  Silver 168 

Brick  Clays 168 

Cement  Rock ..,170 

Limestone — Glass  Sand 171 

Peat — Building  Stones 172 

Railroads ^ 173 

Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 173 

Chicago  &  Northwestern 176 

Wisconsin  Central 178 

Western   Union 179 

West  Wisconsin 180 

Milwaukee,  Lake  Shore  &  Western. 180 

Green  Bay  &  Minnesota 181 

Wisconsin  Valley 181 

Sheboygan  &  Fonddu  Lac 181 

Mineral  Point 182 

Madison  &  Portage 182 

North  Wisconsin 183 

Prairie  du  Chien  &  McGregor 183 

Chippewa  Falls  &  Western 183 

Narrow  Gauge 183 

Conclusion 184 

Lumber 185 

Banking 191 

Commerce  and  Manufactures 198 

Furs 199 

Lead  and  Zinc — Iron 200 

Lumber 201 

Grain 202 


Page, 

Commerce  and  Manufactures  : 

Dairy  Products 203 

Pork  and  Beef. 203 

Hops 204 

Tobacco — Cranberries 205 

Liquors 205 

Miscellaneous 206 

Water  Powers , 206 

Manufactures 208 

Conclusion 208 

The  Public  Domain .....210 

Health 230 

Geographical  Position 230 

Physical  Features 230 

Greology 231 

Drainage 232 

Climatology 232 

Rain  Character 233 

Isotherms 234 

Barometrical 234 

Winds 235 

Climatological  Changes  from  Settling 

in  the  State 235 

Influence  of  Nationalities 237 

Occupations— Food — Education,  etc 238 

History  of  Disease 238 

Ratio  of  Sickness,  Ft.  Howard  and  Win- 
nebago  239 

Education  of  the  Blind 241 

Institute  of  Deaf  and  Dumb 241 

Industriiil  School  for  Boys 242 

State  Prison 242 

State  Hospital  for  the  Insane 242 

Northern  Hospital  for  the  Insane 243 

City  of  Milwaukee 243 

Health  Resorts 244 

Change  of  Diseases 246 

Pulmonary  Diseases 248  ' 

Statistics 249 

Population,  1875,  of  Townships,  Alpha- 
betically Arranged  by  Counties 249 

Population  by  Counties 258 

Nativity  by  Counties 259 

Valuation  of  Property 260 

Acreage  of  Principal  Crops 261,  262 


ABSIRACT  OF   WISCO:KSIi\  STATE  IjAWS. 


Page. 

Actions 283 

Arrest 283 

Attachment 284 

Adoption  of  Children 276 

Assignment  of  Mortgage 274 

Assessment  and  Collection  of  Taxes 267 

Assessmentof  Taxes 268 

Bills  of  Exchange  or  Promissory  Notes 272 

Borrowed  Money 267 

Capital  Punishment 278 

Collection  of  Taxes 270 

Commercial  Terms 285 

Common  Schools 266 

"  3  for  Trespass 279 


Page. 

Elections  and  General  Elections 263 

Es  trays ." 279 

Exemptions 284 

Fences 280 

Forms  of  Conveyances 273 

Forms  of  Mortgages 274 

Garnishment 284 

Highways  and  Bridges 270 

Hours  of  Labor 273 

Interest 277 

Intoxicating  Liquors 271 

Judgments 284 

Jurisdiction  of  Courts 277 

J'lrors 278 


Pagf. 

Landlord  and  Tenant 281 

Limitation  ul  Actions 285 

Marks  and  Brands 281 

Married  Women 283 

Stay  Law 284 

Surveyors  and  Surveys 282 

Support  of  Poor 282 

Suggestions  to  Persons  Purchasing  Books 

by  Subscription 285 

Title  of  Real  Property  by  Descent 275 

Weights  and  Measures 278 

Wills , 276 

Wolf  Scalps 278 


^  Page. 

Wisconsin  State  Constitution 287 

U,  a.  Constitution 297 


MISCELliANEOrS. 

I  Page.  I 
I  Vote  of  Wisconsin  for  Governor  and  Presi- 
dent  306-307 


Population  of  the  Siate.. 


Page, 
3QS 


VI 


COKTEXTS. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    T^EAD    REGIOX. 


Page. 

Among  the  Eocks 309 

The  Mineral  District  in  Detail 331 

Death  of  Moses  Strong 331 

TheDriftless  Area 336 

TopoKraphy  and  Surface  Geology 340 

The  Lead  Region  Described 347 

Mineralogy .' 348 

History  and  Character  of  the  Mines 352 

Beetown  District 352 

Potosi  District 354 

Fairplay  District 357 

Hazel  Green  District 359 

Platteville  District 364 

Buncombe  Diggings 364 

New  Diggings  District 366 

Diggings  on  the  Leakley  Estate 368 

ShuUsburg  District 369 

Benton  District 373 

Mififlin  District 374 


Page. 

Ceutervill 6  District 375 

Highland  District 375 

Linden  District 378 

Dodgeville  District 383 

"Van  Mater's  Survey 384 

Mineral  Point  District 385 

Calamine  District 391 

Wiota  District 391 

Copper 392 

Settlement 392 

Tlie  First  Explorer 392 

The  Missouri  Diggings 392 

The  Margry  Letters 393 

Dubuque  Settlement 394 

A  Missing  Island 394 

Dubuque's  Operations  on  the  East  Side 395 

Early  Navigation  and  Commerce 396 

Davenport  at  Fever  River 396 

The  Buck  Lead 399 


Page. 

Jessee  Shull's  Tradership 399 

Dr.  Samuel  0.  Muir ^^^ 

A.  P.  VanMatre 400 

The  First  White  Woman 501 

The  First  American  History 401 

The  Change  in  Management 402  ' 

Moses  Meeker's  Colony 404 

The  First  Marriage 405 

The  First  Death 405 

The  First  Births 405 

Social  Development 405 

The  First  Popt  Office 406 

Government  Control  of  the  Mines 408 

Charles  Bracken's  Sketch 420 

Names  of  those  who  Mined  prior  to  1830...  423 

Political  History 423 

R.  H.  Magoon's  Memoirs 427 

Stillman's  Defeat,  Kingston's  Narrative...  435 


CHAPTER  I.  Pagr. 

Indian  Occupancy 437 

Derivation  of  th  e  Name 438 

Natural  Vegetation 439 

Water,  Scenery  and  Soil 440 

Coon  Bluff;    a  Romance  of  the  Wis- 

conpin 440 

Educating  Slaves 445 

The  Mysterious  Cave 448 

Recovery  of  the  Lost  Child 457 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  Winebago  War. 4fil 

Capture  of  Red  Bird 463 

First  Settlement,  Dodgeville 465 

Van  Matre  Survey 466 

First  White  Woman 466 

Peddler's  Creek  and  Dallas 466 

Mineial  Point 467 

Early  Merchandising 467 

First  Marriage  and  Birth 467 

First  Farming 408 

First  Mill 468 

Blue  River 468 

Ridgeway 471 

First  School  and  Physician 471 

Old  Helena 471 

A  Visit  to  Helena  in  1836 472 

Furnaces,  1827  and  1828 473 

The  First  Census 474 

Territorial  Roads 475 

First  County  Schools 475 

County  School  Work  since  1843 477 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  Black  Hawk  War 479 

Dodge's  Letter  and  the  Mineral  Point 

Messenger 479 

First  Military  Movementand  Forts 480 

Distributing  Supplies 481 

Account  of  Arms  Distributed  at  Mineral 

Point 481 

Occurrences  and  Mound  Fort 482 

Fort  Jackson  Alarmed 483 

Battle  of  the  Pecatonica 485 

Battle  of  Wisconsin  Heights  and   Bad 

Axe 486 

Grignon's  Recollections 490 

CRAPTER  IV. 

Mineral  Discoveries  and  Limitations 492 

Indian  Treaties  and  Abuses 493 

First  Miners  and  Early  Deprivations 494 

Life  in  the  Diggings 495 

First  Land  Districts 496 

Claim  Restrictions  and  First  Entries 497 

Projected  Railroads  and  Canals 498 

Hard  Money  Wealth 499 

First  Roads  and  Highways 600 

Chronicles  of  the  Cholera,  1849  and  1850,  501 

The  Second  Visitation,  1851 503 

Land  Swindling  Schemes 504 

CHAPTER  V. 

OflBcial  RecordP 508 

LaFayettennd  Montgomery  Counties...  511 
State  Grovernment  and  subsequent  Re- 
forms   512 


HISTORT  OF  lOU  A  COUSTTY. 

Page,  j 

Past  and  Present  County  Buildings 514 

Judicial  Districts  and  First  Cases 516 

The  County  Seat  War 517 

County  Poor  Houseand  Farm 520 

CHAPTER  VI.— Mineral  Point  Railroad. 
Company  Charter  and  Projected  Routes  522 
First  Contract  and   Commencement  of 

the  Road 525 

Official  Returns  of  the  Election 527 

Change  of  Contractors 527 

More  Funds  Raised  and  Road  Completed,  -529 
The  First  Train,  Company  Re-organized  530 

CHAPTER  VII.— Iowa  County  Bonds. 

Building  Contracts 534 

County  Repudiation  of  Bond  Indebted- 
ness..,   535 

First  Suit 536 

The  Enemy  Storms  Mineral  Point 538 

The  Legislature  to  the  Rescue 540 

A  Compromise  Attempted  and  Opposed..  541 
Settlement  Proceedings  and  Final  Report  542 

CHAPTER  VIII.— War  Record. 

Introductory 545 

First  Volunteer  Company  in  the  State...  545 

The  FarmPTs'  Guards 547 

Geu'iral  Events 547 

Riotous  Veterans 550 

The  Draft 551 

Bounty  Difficulties 552 

The  Camp  and  Field 553 

Roster  of  Volunteers 563 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Tornado  of  1878 567 

County  Officers 572 

Property  Valuation 576 

Farm  Products 579 

Iowa  County  Agricultural  Society 579 

Early  Voting  Points 581 

Press 582 

CHAPTER  X. — Pioneer  Beminiscknoes. 

Memoir,  by  William  R.  Smith 589 

The  Pecatonica,  by  William  Penn  Smith,  59u 

First  Impressions  of  the  Mines 592 

By  W.  P.  Ruggles 594 

By  T.  M.  Fullerton 600 

A  Bridal  Trip 661 

CHAPTER  XL— Some  of  Fayette  Coun- 
ty's Illustrious  Dead. 

Henry  Dodge 601 

Gen.  William  R.  Smith 609 

Hon.  Moses  Meeker 612 

Hon.  Charles  Dunn 612 

Hon.  Stephen  P.  Hollenbeck 617 

Col.  Thomas  Stephens 618 

Hon.  Henry  M.  Billings 619 

Hon.  Elihu  B.  Goodsell 619 

Gen.  Charles  Bracken 620 

Gen.  John  B.Terry 620 

John  Falls  O'Neill 621 

Col.  D.  M.  Parkinson 621 

Hon.  Thomas  Jenkins 622 


Page. 

Hon.  Levi  Sterling 623 

Capt.  William  Henry 623 

John  Messersmith 624 

Robert  S.  Block 625 

Judge  L.  M.  Strong 625 

Judge  John  Bonner 626 

George  Mulks 626 

Hon.  George  L.  Frost 626 

Schuyler  Pulford 627 

Maj.  Charles  F.  Legate 627 

Edward  D.  Beouchard 628 

George  W.  Burrall 629 

CHAPTER  XII.— Mineral  Point. 

Uncle  Sam's  Donation 652 

First  Surveys  and  Entries 653 

The  Public  Square  Imbroglio 654 

Mineral  Point  Before  1832 655 

Who  was  the  First  Settler? ^ 656 

The  First  Notable  Events 657 

The  Black  Hawk  War..: 659 

A  Celebrated  Tavern 661 

The  Old  Jail,  and  Other  Notes 662 

CHAPTER  XIII.— Mineral  Point  as  a 
Borough. 
First  Ordinances  and  Corporation  Money,  665 

Business  Condition  in  1837 666 

An  Englishman's  Observations 669 

The  Bank  of  Mineral  Point 671 

The  Trial  and  Hanging  of  Caffee 673 

Border  Justice  and  Vendettas 674 

A  French  Prince's  Visit 675 

The  California  Exodus 676 

A  Mineral  Point  Craft  and  her  Advent- 
ures   677 

California  Emigrants 678 

CHAPTER  XIV.— MiNKRAL  Point   as  a 
Village. 

Charter  and  Government 680 

Early  Ordinances 681 

Business  in  1845 681 

A  Temperance  Move,  Old  Miners'  Guard,  681 

Newspaper  Extracts 682 

Ho,  for  California! 683 

Jail  BreaUing 683 

Miners'  Honor 683 

Incendiaries  and  Cholera 683 

The  Order  of  1001 684 

Ladies  Cold  Water  Union 684 

Business  in  1856 684 

Old  Banks 687 

Education ;.  687 

Newspaper  Comments 689 

Early  Telegraphid  Communication 692 

CHAPTER  XV.— Mineral   Point    as    \ 
City. 

First  Charter 693 

Second  Charter 694 

Third  Charter 695 

Statistics  and  Notes,  1860  to  1863 695 

War  Occurrences 696 

Old  Settlers' Re-union  Celebration 697 

Various  Items 698 

Old  Settlers  Still  Living '...  699 


CONTENTS. 


Paoe. 
William  T.  Henry's  Geological  Collec- 
tion   899 

Zinc  Works 70® 

Post  Office 701 

ManufacturiDg,  Banks,  etc 702 

Industrial  Association 705 

Secular  Societies 707 

Religious 714 

Cemeteries 724 

Official  Boster 726 

Business  Summary  and  Conclusion 728 

City  Directory 728 

CHAPTER  XVI.— DODOEVILLE. 

Fir^t  Land  Entries  and  Plats 733 

Government  and  Official  Roster 734 

Early  Settlement 736 

The  First  Fort  and  Dodge's  Indian  Re- 
ception    737 

First  Claims  and  Notable  Events 738 

Items  of  1828  and  1829 741 

Troubles,  1828  and  1829 742 

After  the  Black  Hawk  War 742 

Trade  Resumed 743 

The  "  Suckers  "  and  their  Successors 744 


Page. 

Business,  1850  to  1870 745 

Health  of  the  Village 747 

War  Items 748 

Railroad  Interests 750 

Education 753 

Post  Office 754 

Bands 754 

Mineral  Point  and  Dodgeville  Telegraph,  755 

Fires  and  Fire  Company 756 

Hotels 757 

Manufactories 758 

Secular  Societies 759 

Religious 761 

Cemeteries 764 

General  Summary 764 

Professional  Men ; 766 

Directory 766 

CHAPTER  XVII.— Towns  and  Villases. 

Town  of  Mineral  Point 768 

Town  of  Dodgeville 773 

Town  of  Arena 781 

Old  Arena 781 

New  Arena 784 

Heleua  Station 787 


Page. 

Town  of  Clyde 790 

JTown  of  Eden 793 

IVillageof  Eden 794 

Town  of  Highland 796 

Centerville 797 

Village  of  Highland 800 

CHAPTER  XVIII.— Towns  AND  Villages 
— Conlinued. 

Town  of  Linden 807 

Village  of  Linden 812 

Town  of  Mifflin 813 

Village  of  Dallas 819 

Village  of  Mifflin 820 

Village  of  Rewey 821 

Town  of  Moscow 821 

Village  of  Moscow 823 

Adamsville 824 

Town  of  Pulaski 824 

Village  of  Avoca 829 

Town  of  Eidgeway 832 

West  Blue  Mounds 839 

Town  of  Wyoming 8J1 

Helena 844 

Town  of  Waldwick 845 


BIOGRAPHICAL,    SKETCHES. 


Page. 

Arena 930 

Clyde 953 

Dodgeville 880 

Eden 956 

Highland 941 


Page,  i  Page. 

Linden 906    Ridgeway 960 

Mineral  Point 863    Wyoming i 938 

Mifflin  917    Waldwick 968 

Moscow.^ 965 

Pulaski 947 


Page. 

Joseph  Bennett 487 

William  Bainbridge 577 

M.J.'  Briggs 595 

M.  M.  Cothren 397 

George  W.  Cobb 649 

Josph  Gundry 505 

0.  Gillmann 623 

William  T.  Henry 416 


PORTKAITS. 

Page. 

John  Barker .343 

Thomas  Kennedy 659 

Owen  King 721 

J.  B.  Moffett 685 

John  J.  Ross 613 

J.  W.  Bowey 739 

Moses  M.  Strong 379 

Moses  Strong 361 


Page. 

J.  Montgomery  Smith 451 

James  Spensley 469 

Harker  Spensley 309 

E.  W.  Sylvester 067 

John  Toay 325 

John  H.  Vivian 703 


HI8TOEY    OF   WISCOI^SIN". 

BY     C.     W.    BUTTERFIELD. 


I— WISCONSIN   ANTIQUITIES. 

The  first  explorers  of  the  valleys  of  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries, 
seem  not  to  have  noticed,  to  any  considerable  extent,  the  existence  within  these  vast  areas  of 
monuments  of  an  extinct  race.  Gradually,  however,  as  the  tide  of  emigration  broke  through  the 
barriers  of  the  Alleghanies  and  spread  in  a  widely  extended  flow  over  what  are  now  the  States  of 
the  Northwest,  these  prehistoric  vestiges  attracted  more  and  more  the  attention  of  the  curious 
and  the  learned,  until,  at  the  present  time,  almost  every  person  is  presumed  to  have  some  general 
knowledge,  not  only  of  their  existence,  but  of  some  of  their  striking  peculiarities.  Unfortunately, 
these  signs  of  a  long  since  departed  people  are  fast  disappearing  by  the  never  ceasing  operations 
of  the  elements,  and  the  constant  encroachments  of  civilization.  The  earliest  notices  of  the 
animal  and  vegetable  kingdom  of  this  region  are  to  be  found  in  its  rocks;  but  Wisconsin's  earli- 
est records  of  men  can  only  be  traced  in  here  and  there  a  crumbling  earth-work,  in  the  fragment 
of  a  skeleton,  or  in  a  few  stone  and  copper  implements — dim  and  shadowy  relics  of  their 
handicraft. 

The  ancient  dwellers  in  these  valleys,  whose  history  is  lost  in  the  lapse  of  ages,  are  desig- 
nated, usually,  as  the  Mound-Builders ;  not  that  building  mounds  was  probably  their  distinctive 
employment,  but  that  such  artificial  elevations  of  the  earth  are,  to  a  great  extent,  the  only  evi- 
dences remaining  of  their  actual  occupation  of  the  country.  As  to  the  origin  of  these  people, 
all  knowledge  must,  possibly,  continue  to  rest  upon  conjecture  alone.  Nor  were  the  habitations 
of  this  race  confined  to  the  territory  of  which  Wisconsin  now  forms  a  part.  At  one  time,  they 
must  have  been  located  in  many  ulterior  regions.  The  earth-works,  tumuli,  or  "mounds,"  as  they 
are  generally  designated,  are  usually  symmetrically  raised  and  often  inclosed  in  mathematical 
figures,  such  as  the  square,  the  octagon,  and  the  circle,  with  long  lines  of  circumvallation. 
Besides  these  earth-works,  there  are  pits  dug  in  the  solid  rock ;  rubbish  heaps  formed  in  the 
prosecution  of  mining  operations ;  and  a  variety  of  implements  and  utensils,  wrought  in  copper 
or  stone,  or  moulded  in  clay.  Whence  came  the  inhabitants  who  left  these  evidences  to  succeed- 
ing generations  ?  In  other  words,  who  were  the  Mound-Builders  ?  Did  they  migrate  from  the 
Old  World,  or  is  their  origin  to  be  sought  for  elsewhere.?  And  as  to  their  manners  and  customs 
and  civilization — what  of  these  things.?  Was  the  race  finally  swept  from  the  New  World  to  give 
place  to  Red  men,  or  was  it  the  one  from  which  the  latter  descended .'  These  momentous  ques- 
tions are  left  for  the  ethnologist,  the  archsologist,  and  the  antiquarian  of  the  future  to  answer — 
if  they  can. 


20  HISTORY  or  WISCONSIN. 

Inclosures  and  mounds  of  the  prehistoric  people,  it  is  generally  believed,  constituted  but 
parts  of  one  system ;  the  former  being,  in  the  main,  intended  for  purposes  of  defense  or  religion ; 
the  latter,  for  sacrifice,  for  temple  sites,  for  burial  places,  or  for  observatories.  In  selecting  sites 
for  many  of  these  earth-works,  the  Mound-Builders  appear  to  have  been  influenced  by  motives 
which  prompt  civilized  men  to  choose  localities  for  their  great  marts;  hence,  Cincinnati,  St. 
Louis,  Chicago,  Milwaukee  and  other  cities  of  the  West  are  founded  on  ruins  of  pre-existing 
structures.  River  terraces  and  river  bottoms  seem  to  have  been  the  favorite  places  for  these 
earth-works.  In  such  localities,  the  natural  advantages  of  the  country  could  be  made  available 
with  much  less  trouble  than  in  portions  of  the  country  lying  at  a  distance  from  water-courses. 
In  Wisconsin,  therefore,  as  in  other  parts,  the  same  general  idea  of  selecting  points  contiguous 
to  the  principal  natural  thoroughfares  is  found  to  have  prevailed  with  the  Mound-Builders ;  for 
their  works  are  seen  in  the  basin  of  the  Fox  river  of  the  Illinois,  in  that  of  Rock  river  and  its 
branches,  in  the  valley  of  Fox  river  of  Green  bay,  in  that  of  the  Wisconsin,  as  well  as  near 
the  waters  of  the  Mississippi. 

While  a  few  circumvallations  and  immense  mounds,  such  as  are  common  to  certain  other 
portions  of  the  United  States,  are  discoverable  in  Wisconsin,  yet  by  far  the  largest  number  of 
earthworks  have  one  peculiarity  not  observable,  except  in  a  few  instances,  outside  the  State. 
This  characteristic  is  a  very  striking  one  The  fact  is  revealed  that  they  are  imitative  in  form — 
resembling  beasts,  reptiles,  birds,  fish,  man.  All  these,  for  convenience,  are  usually  classed 
under  the  general  name  of  "animal  mounds,"  although  some  are  in  the  similitude  of  trees,  some 
of  war  clubs,  others  of  tobacco  pipes.  Generally,  these  figures  are  in  groups,  though  sometimes 
they  are  seen  alone.  For  what  purpose  these  earth-works  were  heaped  up — they  rise  above  the 
surface  two,  four,  and  sometimes  six  feet — or  what  particular  uses  they  were  intended  to  subserve,, 
is  unknown.  It  is,  however,  safe  to  affirm  that  they  had  some  significance.  A  number  resemble 
the  bear;  a  few,  the  bufifalo;  others,  the  raccoon.  Lizards,  turtles,  and  even  tadpoles,  are  out- 
lined in  the  forms  of  some.  The  war  eagle,  and  the  war  club  has  each  its  representative.  All 
this,  of  course,  could  not  have  been  a  mere  happening — the  work  of  chance.  The  sizes  of  these 
mounds  are  as  various  as  their  forms.  One  near  Cassville,  in  Grant  county,  very  complete  in 
its  representation  of  an  animal,  supposed  to  be  of  the  elephant  species,  was  found,  upon  measure- 
ment, to  have  a  total  length  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  feet.  Another  in  Sauk  county,  quite 
perfect  in  its  resemblance  to  the  form  of  a.  man,  was  of  equal  length — a  veritable  colossus; 
prone,  it  is  true,  and  soon  to  disappear,  if  it  has  not  already  been  destroyed,  by  ravages  of  a 
superior  civilization. 

In  portions  of  Wisconsin,  as  well  as  in  a  few  places  outside  the  State,  are  found  earth-works 
of  another  kind,  but  quite  as  remarkable  as  the  "animal  mounds,"  which,  from  their  supposed 
use,  have  been  styled  "garden  beds."  They  are  ridges,  or  beds,  about  six  inches  in  height  and 
four  feet  in  width,  ranged,  with  much  apparent  method,  in  parallel  rows,  sometimes  rectangular 
in  shape,  sometimes  of  various  but  regular  and  symmetrical  curves,  and  occupying  fields  of  from 
ten  to  a  hundred  acres. 

The  Mound-Builders  have  left  many  relics,  besides  their  earthworks,  to  attest  their  presence 
in  Wisconsin  in  ages  past.  Scattered  widely  are  found  stone  and  copper  axes,  spear-heads,  and 
arrow-heads,  also  various  other  implements — evidently  their  handiwork.  As  these  articles  are 
frequently  discovered  many  feet  beneath  the  surface,  it  argues  a  high  antiquity  for  the  artificers. 
Whether  they  had  the  skill  to  mould  their  copper  implements  is  doubtful.  Such  as  plainly  show 
the  work  of  hammering,  indicate  an  art  beyond  that  possessed  by  the  Red  men  who  peopled 
America  upon  its  first  discovery  by  Europeans.  In  a  few  instances,  fragments  of  human  skulls 
have  been  found  so  well  preserved  as  to  enable  a  comparison  to  be  drawn  between  the  crania  of 


THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  OF   WISCONSIN.  21 

this  ancient  race  and  tliose  of  modern  ones ;  the  results,  however,  of  these  comparisons  throw 
little,  if  any,  light  upon  "  the  dark  backward  and  abysm  "  of  mound-building  times. 

The  evidences  of  an  extinct  people  of  superior  intelligence  is  very  strikingly  exhibited  in 
the  ancient  copper  mines  of  the  Lake  Superior  region;  Here  are  to  be  found  excavations  in  the 
•solid  rock ;  heaps  of  rubble  and  dirt ;  copper  utensils  fashioned  into  knives,  chisels,  and  spear 
and  arrow-heads;  stone  hammers;  wooden  bowls  and  shovels;  props  and  levers  for  raising  and 
■supporting  the  mass  copper ;  and  ladders  for  ascending  and  descending  the  pits.  These  mines 
were  probably  worked  by  people  not  only  inhabiting  what  is  now  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  but 
territory  farther  to  the  southward.  The  copper  was  here  obtained,  it  is  believed,  which  has  been 
found  in  many  places,  even  as  far  away  as  the  northern  shore  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  wrought 
into  various  implements  and  utensils.  But  there  are  no  traces  in  Wisconsin  of  a  "'  copper  age  " 
succeeding  a  "  stone  age,"  discernible  in  any  prehistoric  relics.  They  all  refer  alike  to  one 
age — the  indefinite  past ;  to  one  people — the  Mound-Builders. 

II.— THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  OF  WISCONSIN. 

When,  as  early,  it  is  believed,  as  1634,  civilized  man  iirst  set  foot  upon  the  territory  now 
included  within  the  boundaries  of  Wisconsin,  he  discovered,  to  his  surprise,  that  upon  this  wide 
area  met  and  mingled  clans  of  two  distinct  and  wide-spread  families — the  Algonquins  and 
Sioux.  The  tribes  of  the  former,  moving  westward,  checked  the  advance  of  the  latter  in  their 
•excursions  eastward.  As  yet  there  had  been  no  representatives  of  the  Huron-Iroquois  seen  west 
■of  Lake  Michigan — the  members  of  this  great  family,  at  that  date  dwelling  in  safety  in  the 
extensive  regions  northward  and  southward  of  the  Erie  and  Ontario  lakes.  Already  had  the 
French  secured  a  foot-hold  in  the  extensive  valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence ;  and,  naturally  enough, 
the  chain  of  the  Great  Lakes  led  their  explorers  to  the  mouth  of  Green  bay,  and  up  that  water- 
course and  its  principal  tributary.  Fox  river,  to  the  Wisconsin,  an  affluent  of  the  Mississippi. 
On  the  right,  in  ascending  this  bay,  was  seen,  for  the  first  time,  a  nation  of  Indians,  lighter  in 
complexion  than  neighboring  tribes,  and  remarkably  well  formed,  now  well  known  as  the 
Menomonees. 

This  nation  is  of  Algonquin  stock,  but  their  dialect  differed  so  much  from  the  surrounding 
tribes  of  the  same  family,  it  having  strange  guttural  sounds  and  accents,  as  well  as  peculiar  inflec- 
tions of  verbs  and  other  parts  of  speech,  that,  for  a  long  time,  they  were  supposed  to  have  a 
distinct  language.  Their  traditions  point  to  an  emigration  from  the  East  at  some  remote 
period.  When  first  visited  by  the  French  missionaries,  these  Indians  subsisted  largely  upon  wild 
rice,  from  which  they  took  their  name.  The  harvest  time  of  this  grain  was  in  the  month  of 
September.  It  grew  spontaneously  in  little  streams  with  slimy  bottoms,  and  in  marshy  places. 
The  harvesters  went  in  their  canoes  across  these  watery  fields,  shaking  the  ears  right  and  left  as 
they  advanced,  the  grain  falling  easily,  if  ripe,  into  the  bark  receptacle  beneath.  To  clear  it 
from  chaff  and  strip  it  of  a  pellicle  inclosing  it,  they  put  it  to  dry  on  a  wooden  lattice  above  a 
small  fire,  which  was  kept  up  for  several  days.  When  the  rice  was  well  dried,  it  was  placed 
in  a  skin  of  the  form  of  a  bag,  which  was  then  forced  into  a  hole,  made  on  purpose,  in  the 
ground.  They  then  tread  it  out  so  long  and  so  well,  that  the  grain  being  freed  from  the  chaff, 
was  easily  winnowed.  After  this,  it  was  pounded  to  meal,  or  left  unpounded,  and  boiled  in 
water  seasoned  with  grease.  It  thus  became  a  very  palatable  diet.  It  must  not  be  inferred  that 
this  was  the  only  food  of  the  Menomonees ;  they  were  adepts  in  fishing,  and  hunted  with  skill 
the  game  which  abounded  in  the  forests. 

For  many  years  after   their  discovery,   the    Menomonees  had    their  homes   and  hunting 


-  -^  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

grounds  upon,  or  adjacent  to,  the  Menomonee  river.  Finally,  after  the  lapse  of  a  century  and  a 
quarter,  down  to  1760,  when  the  French  yielded  to  the  English  all  claims  to  the  country,  the 
territory  of  the  Menomonees  had  shifted  somewhat  to  the  westward  and  southward,  and  their 
principal  village  was  found  at  the  head  of  Green  bay,  while  a  smaller  one  was  still  in  existence 
at  the  mouth  of  their  favorite  stream.  So  slight,  however,  had  been  this  change,  that  the  country 
of  no  other  of  the  surrounding  tribes  had  been  encroached  upon  by  the  movement. 

In  1634,  the  Menomonees  probably  took  part  in  a  treaty  with  a  representative  of  the  French^ 
who  had  thus  early  ventured  so  far  into  the  wilds  of  the  lake  regions.  More  than  a  score  of 
years  elapsed  before  the  tribe  was  again  visited  by  white  men, — that  is  to  say,  there  are  no 
authentic  accounts  of  earlier  visitations.  In  1660,  Father  Ren6  Menard  had  penetrated  the  Lake 
Superior  country  as  far,  at  least,  as  Kewenaw,  in  what  is  now  the  northern  part  of  Michigan, 
whence  some  of  his  French  companions  probably  passed  down  the  Menomonee  river  to  the 
waters  of  Green  bay  the  following  year  ;  but  no  record  of  the  Indians,  through  whose  territory 
they  passed,  was  made  by  these  voyagers.  Ten  years  more — 1670 — brought  to  the  Menomonees 
(who  doubtless  had  already  been  visited  by  French  fur-traders)  Father  Claudius  Allouez,  to  win 
them  to  Christianity.  He  had  previously  founded  a  mission  upon  the  bay  of  Chegoimegon,  now 
Chaquamegon,  or  Ashland  bay,  an  arm  of  Lake  Superior,  within  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin^ 
in  charge  of  which,  at  that  date,  was  Father  James  Marquette.  Proceeding  from  the  "  Sault"  on 
the  third  of  November,  Allouez,  early  in  December,  1669,  reached  the  mouth  of  Green  bay,  where, 
on  the  third,  in  an  Indian  village  of  Sacs,  Pottawattamies,  Foxes  and  Winnebagoes,  containing  about 
six  hundred  souls,  he  celebrated  the  holy  mass  for  the  first  time  upon  this  new  field  of  his  labors, 
— eight  Frenchmen,  traders  with  the  Indians,  whom  the  missionary  found  there  upon  his  arrival, 
taking  part  in  the  devotions.  His  first  Christian  work  with  the  Menomonees  was  performed  in 
May  of  the  next  year.  Allouez  found  this  tribe  a  feeble  one,  almost  exterminated  by  war.  He 
spent  but  little  time  with  them,  embarking,  on  the  twentieth  of  that  month,  after  a  visit  to  some 
Pottawattamies  and  Winnebagoes,  "  with  a  Frenchman  and  a  savage  to  go  to  Sainte  Mary  of  th.e 
Sault."  His  place  was  filled  by  Father  Louis  Andrd,  who,  not  long  after,  erected  a  cabin  upon 
the  Menomonee  river,  which,  with  one  at  a  village  where  his  predecessor  had  already'raised  the 
standard  of  the  cross,  was  soon  burned  by  the  savages  ;  but  the  missionary,  living  almost  con- 
stantly in  his  canoe,  continued  for  some  time  to  labor  with  the  Menomonees  and  surrounding 
tribes.  The  efforts  of  Andr6  were  rewarded  with  some  conversions  among  the  former ;  for  Mar- 
quette, who  visited  them  in  1673,  found  many  good  Christians  among  them. 

The  record  of  ninety  years  of  French  domination  in  Wisconsin — beginning  in  June,  167 1, 
and  ending  in  October,  1761 — brings  to  light  but  little  of  interest  so  far  as  the  Menomonees  are 
concerned.  Gradually  they  extended  their  intercourse  with  the  white  fur  traders.  Gradually 
and  with  few  interruptions  (one  in  1728,  and  one  in  1747  of  a  serious  character)  they  were 
drawn  under  the  banner  of  France,  joining  with  that  government  in  its  wars  with  the  Iroquois ; 
in  its  contests, in  1712,  1729,  1730,  and  1751,  with  the  Foxes;  and,  subsequently,  in  its  conflicts 
with  the  English. 

The  French  post,  at  what  is  now  Green  Bay,  Brown  county,  Wisconsin,  was,  along  with  the 
residue  of  the  western  forts,  surrendered  to  the  British  in  1760,  although  actual  possession  of  the 
former  was  not  taken  until  the  Fall  of  the  next  year.  The  land  on  which  the  fort  stood  was 
claimed  by  the  Menomonees.  Here,  at  that  date,  was  their  upper  and  principal  village,  the 
lower  one  being  at  the  mouth  of  the  Menomonee  river.  These  Indians  soon  became  reconciled 
to  the  English  occupation  of  their  territory,  notwithstanding  the  machinations  of  French  traders 
who  endeavored  to  prejudice  them  against  the  new  comers.  The  Menomonees,  at  this  time„ 
were  very  much  reduced,  having,  but  a  short  time  previous,  lost  three  hundred  of  their  warriors. 


THE   INDIAN    TRIBES   OF   WISCONSIN.  23 

"by  the  small  pox,  and  most  of  their  chiefs  in  the  late  war  in  which  they  had  been  engaged  by  the 
then  French  commander  there,  against  the  English.  They  were  glad  to  substitute  English  for 
French  traders  ;  as  they  could  purchase  supplies  of  them  at  one  half  the  price  they  had  previously 
paid.  It  was  not  long  before  the  sincerity  of  the  Menomonees  was  put  to  the  test.  Pontiac's 
War  of  1763  broke  out,  and  the  post  of  Mackinaw  was  captured.  The  garrison,  however,  at  Green 
bay  was  not  only  not  attacked  by  the  savages,  but,  escorted  by  the  Menomonees  and  other  tribes, 
■crossed  Lake  Michigan  in  safety  to  the  village  of  L'Arbre  Croche  ;  thence  making  their  way  to 
Montreal.  The  Menomonees  continued  their  friendship  to  the  English,  joining  with  them 
against  the  Colonies  during  the  Revolution,  and  fighting  on  the  same  side  during  the  war  of 
18x2-15. 

When,  in  July,  181 6,  an  American  force  arrived  at  Green  bay  to  take  possession  of  the 
country,  the  Menomonees  were  found  in  their  village  near  by,  very  peaceably  inclined.  The 
■commander  of  the  troops  asked  permission  of  their  chief  to  build  a  fort.  "  My  Brother!"  was 
the  response,  "  how  can  we  oppose  your  locating  a  council-fire  among  us  ?  You  are  too  strong 
for  us.  Even  if  we  wanted  to  oppose  you  we  have  scarcely  got  powder  and  ball  to  make  the 
attempt.  One  favor  we  ask  is,  that  our  French  brothers  shall  not  be  disturbed.  You  can  choose 
■any  place  you  please  for  your  fort,  and  we  shall  not  object."  No  trouble  had  been  anticipated 
from  the  Menomonees,  and  the  expectations  of  the  government  of  the  United  States  in  that 
regard  were  fully  realized.  What  added  much  to  the  friendship  now  springing  up  between  the 
Menomonees  and  the  Americans  was  the  fact  that  the  next  year — 181 7 — the  annual  contribution, 
which  for  many  years  had  been  made  by  the  British,  consisting  of  a  shirt,  leggins,  breech-clout, 
and  blanket  for  each  member  or  the  tribe,  and  for  each  family  a  copper  kettle,  knives,  axes,  guns 
and  ammunition,  was  withheld  by  them. 

It  was  found  by  the  Americans,  upon  their  occupation  of  the  Menomonee  territory,  that 
some  of  the  women  of  that  tribe  were  married  to  traders  and  boatmen  who  had  settled  at  f.te 
head  of  the  bay,  there  being  no  white  women  in  that  region.  Many  of  these  were  Canadians  of 
French  extraction ;  hence  the  anxiety  that  they  should  be  well  treated,  which  was  expressed  by 
the  Menomonees  upon  the  arrival  of  the  American  force.  At  this  period  there  was  a  consider- 
.able  trade  carried  on  with  these  Indians  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  as  many  of  them  frequently  win- 
tered on  the  Mississippi.  The  first  regular  treaty  with  this  tribe  was  "  made  and  concluded"  on 
the  thirtieth  day  of  March,  1817,  "by  and  between  William  Clark,  Ninian  Edwards,  and 
Auguste  Chouteau,  commissioners  on  the  part  and  behalf  of  the  United  States  of  America,  of  the 
one  part,"  and  the  chiefs  and  warriors,  deputed  by  the  Menomonees,  of  the  other  part.  By  the 
terms  of  this  compact  all  injuries  were  to  be  forgiven  and  forgotten  ;  perpetual  peace  established; 
lands,  heretofore  ceded  to  other  governments,  confirmed  to  the  United  States  ;  all  prisoners  to  be 
delivered  up  ;  and  the  tribe  placed  under  the  protection  of  the  United  States,  "  and  of  no  other 
nation,  power,  or  sovereign,  whatsoever."  The  Menomonees  were  now  fully  and  fairly,  and  for 
the  first  time,  entitled  to  be  known  as  "  American  Indians,"  in  contradistinction  to  the  term 
which  had  been  so  long  used  as  descriptive  of  their  former  allegiance — "  British  Indians." 

The  territory  of  the  Menomonees,  when  the  tribe  was  taken  fully  under  the  winfj  of  the  Gen- 
•eral  Government,  had  become  greatly  extended.  It  was  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  dividing 
lidge  between  the  waters  flowing  into  Lake  Superior  and  those  flowing  south  into  Green  bay  and 
the  Mississippi ;  on  the  east,  by  Lake  Michigan  ;  on  the  south,  by  the  Milwaukee  river,  and  on 
the  west  by  the  Mississippi  and  Black  rivers.  This  was  their  territory ;  though  they  were  prac- 
tically restricted  to  the  occupation  of  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  lying  between  the 
mouth  of  Green  bay  on  the  north  and  the  Milwaukee  river  on  the  south,  and  to  a  somewhat 
indefinite  area  west.     Their  general  claim  as  late  as  1825,  was  north  to  the  Chippewa  country: 


24 


HISTORY  OF  wiscoNsnsr. 


east  to  Green  bay  and  Lake  Michigan  ;  south  to  the  Milwaukee  river,  and  west  to  Black  river. 
And  what  is  most  surprising  is  that  the  feeble  tribe  of  1761  had  now,  in  less  than  three  quarters 
of  a  century,  become  a  powerful  nation,  numbering  between  three  and  four  thousand. 

The  Menomonee  territory,  as  late  as  1831,  still  preserved  its  large  proportions.  Its  eastern 
division  was  bounded  by  the  Milwaukee  river,  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  Green  bay.  Fox 
river,  and  Winnebago  lake ;  its  western  division,  by  the  Wisconsin  and  Chippewa  rivers  on  the 
west ;  Fox  river  on  the  south  ;  Green  bay  on  the  east,  and  the  high  lands  whence  flow  the  streams 
into  Lake  Superior,  on  the  north.  This  year,  however,  it  was  shorn  of  a  valuable  and  large  part 
by  the  tribe  ceding  to  the  United  States  all  the  eastern  division,  estimated  at  two  and  one  half 
million  acres.  The  following  year,  the  Menomonees  aided  the  General  Government  in  the  Black 
Hawk  war. 

That  the  Menomonees  might,  as  much  as  possible,  be  weaned  from  their  wandering  habits, 
their  permanent  home  was  designated  to  be  a  large  tract  lying  north  of  Fox  river  and  east  of 
Wolf  river.  Their  territory  farther  west,  was  reserved  for  their  hunting  grounds  until  such  time 
as  the  General  Government  should  desire  to  purchase  it.  In  1836,  another  portion,  amounting  to 
lour  million  acres,  lying  between  Green  bay  on  the  east  and  Wolf  river  on  the  west,  was  dis- 
posed of  to  the  United  States,  besides  a  strip  three  miles  in  width  from  near  the  portage  north,, 
on  each  side  of  the  Wisconsin  river  and  forty-eight  miles  long  —  still  leaving  them  in  peace- 
able possession  of  a  country  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  long,  and  about  eighty 
broad. 

Finally,  in  1848,  the  Menomonees  sold  all  their  lands  in  Wisconsin  to  the  General  Govern- 
ment, preparatory  to  their  movement  to  a  reservation  beyond  the  Mississippi  of  six  hundred 
thousand  acres  ;  but  the  latter  tract  was  afterward  re-ceded  to  the  United  States  ;  for,  notwith- 
standing there  were  treaty  stipulations  for  the  removal  of  the  tribe  to  that  tract,  there  were 
obstacles  in  the  way  of  their  speedy  migration,  resulting,  finally,  in  their  being  permitted  to  remain 
in  Wisconsin.  Lands,  to  the  amount  of  twelve  townships,  were  granted  them  for  their  permanent 
homes,  on  the  upper  Wolf  river,  in  what  is  now  Shawano  and  Oconto  counties  —  a  portion,  but 
a  very  small  one,  of  what  was  once  their  extensive  possessions.  To  this  reservation  they  removed 
in  October,  1852.  Thus  are  the  Menomonees,  the  only  one  of  the  original  tribes  of  Wisconsin 
who,  as  a  whole,  have  a  local  habitation  within  its  limits.  This  tribe  refused  to  join  the  Sioux  in 
their  outbreak  in  1 86 1,  and  several  of  their  warriors  served  as  volunteers  in  the  United  States 
army  during  the  late  civil  war. 

It  is  now  over  two  centuries  since  the  civilized  world  began  to  gain  knowledge  of  the  exist- 
ence, in  the  far  West,  of  a  tribe  of  Indians  known  as  the  Winnebagoes — that  is,  men  of  the  sea; 
pointing,  possibly,  to  their  early  migration  from  the  shores  of  the  Mexican  gulf,  or  the  Pacific. 
The  territory  now  included  within  the  limits  of  Wisconsin,  and  so  much  of  the  State  of  Michigan 
as  lies  north  of  Green  bay,  Lake  Michigan,  the  Straits  of  Mackinaw  and  Lake  Huron  were,  in 
early  times,  inhabited  by  several  tribes  of  the  Algonquin  race,  forming  a  barrier  to  the  Dakotas, 
or  Sioux,  who  had  advanced  eastward  to  the  Mississippi.  But  the  Winnebagoes,  although  one  of 
the  tribes  belonging  to  the  family  of  the  latter,  had  passed  the  great  river,  at  some  unknown 
period,  and  settled  upon  the  head  waters  of  Green  bay.  Here,  this  "  sea-tribe,"  as  early,  it  is 
believed,  as  1634,  was  visited  by  an  agent  of  France  and  a  treaty  concluded  with  them.  The  tribe 
afterward  called  themselves  Hochungara,  or  Ochunkoraw,  but  were  styled  by  the  Sioux,  Hotanke, 
or  Sturgeon.  Nothing  more  is  heard  of  the  Ouenibigoutz,  or  Winnebegouk  (as  the  Winnebagoes 
were  early  called  by  the  Jesuit  missionaries,  and  the  Algonquin  tribes,  meaning  men  from  the 
fetid  or  salt  water,  translated  by  the  French,  Puants)  for  the  next  thirty-five  years,  although 
'.here  is  no  doubt  that  the  tribe  had  been  visited  meanwhile  by  adventurous  Frenchmen,  when  on 
ihe  second  of  December,  1669,  some  of  that  nation  were  noted  at  a  Sac  (Sauk  or  Saukis)  village 
on  Green  bay,  by  Father  AUouez. 


THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  OF   WISCONSIN.  25 

As  early  at  least  as  1670,  the  French  were  actively  engaged  among  the  Winnebagoes  trading. 
"  We  found  affairs,"  says  one  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries,  who  arrived  among  them  in  September  of 
that  year,  "  we  found  affairs  there  in  a  pretty  bad  posture,  and  the  minds  of  the  savages  much 
soured  against  the  French,  who  were  there  trading ;  ill-treating  them  in  deeds  and  words,  pillag- 
ing and  carrying  away  their  merchandise  in  spite  of  them,  and  conducting  themselves  toward 
them  with  insupportable  insolences  and  indignities.  The  cause  of  this  disorder,"  adds  the  mis- 
sionary, "  is  that  they  had  received  some  bad  treatment  from  the  French,  to  whom  they  had  this 
year  come  to  trade,  and  particularly  from  the  soldiers,  from  whom  they  pretended  to  have  received 
many  wrongs  and  injuries."  It  is  thus  made  certain  that  the  arms  of  France  were  carried  into 
the  territory  of  the  Winnebagoes  over  two  hundred  years  ago. 

The  Fox  river  of  Green  bay  was  found  at  that  date  a  difficult  stream  to  navigate.  Two 
Jesuits  who  ascended  the  river  in  1670,  had  "three  or  four  leagues  of  rapids  to  contend  with," 
when  they  had  advanced  "  one  day's  journey  "  from  the  head  of  the  bay,  "more  difficult  than  those 
which  are  common  in  other  rivers,  in  this,  that  the  flints,  over  which"  they  had  to  walk  with 
naked  feet  to  drag  their  canoes,  were  so  "  sharp  and  so  cutting,  that  one  has  all  the  trouble  in  the 
world  to  hold  one's  self  steady  against  the  great  rushing  of  the  waters."  At  the  falls  they  found 
an  idol  that  the  savages  honored ;  "  never  failing,  in  passing,  to  make  him  some  sacrifice  of 
tobacco,  or  arrows,  or  paintings,  or  other  things,  to  thank  him  that,  by  his  assistance,  they  had,  in 
ascending,  avoided  the  dangers  of  the  waterfalls  which  are  in  this  stream  ;  or  else,  if  they  had  to 
ascend,  to  pray  him  to  aid  them  in  this  perilous  navigation."  The  devout  missionaries  caused 
the  idol  "  to  be  lifted  up  by  the  strength  of  arm,  and  cast  into  the  depths  of  the  river,  to  appear 
no  more  "  to  the  idolatrous  savages. 

The  mission  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  founded  in  December,  1669,  by  Allouez,  was  a  roving  one 
among  the  tribes  inhabiting  the  shores  of  Green  bay  and  the  interior  country  watered  by  the  Fox 
river  and  its  tributaries,  for  about  two  years,  when  its  first  mission-house  was  erected  at  what  is 
now  Depere,  Brown  county.  This  chapel  was  soon  after  destroyed  by  fire,  but  was  rebuilt 
in  1676. 

The  Winnebagoes,  by  this  time,  had  not  only  received  considerable  spiritual  instruction  from 
the  Jesuit  fathers,  but  had  obtained  quite  an  insight  into  the  mysteries  of  trading  and  trafficking 
with  white  men;  for, following  the  footsteps  of  the  missionaries,  and  sometimes  preceding  them, 
were  the  ubiquitous  French  fur  traders.  It  is  impossible  to  determine  precisely  what  territory 
was  occupied  by  the  Winnebagoes  at  this  early  date,  farther  than  that  they  lived  near  the  head 
of  Green  bay. 

A  direct  trade  with  the  French  upon  the  St.  Lawrence  was  not  carried  on  by  the  Winne- 
bagoes to  any  great  extent  until  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century.  As  early  as  1679, 
an  advance  party  of  La  Salle  had  collected  a  large  store  of  furs  at  the  mouth  of  Green  bay, 
doubtless  in  a  traffic  with  this  tribe  and  others  contiguous  to  them;  generally,  however,  the 
surrounding  nations  sold  their  peltries  to  the  Ottawas,  who  disposed  of  them,  in  turn,  to  the 
French.  The  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century  found  the  Winnebagoes  firmly  in 
alliance  with  France,  and  in  peace  with  the  dreaded  Iroquios.  In  17 18,  the  nation  numbered 
six  hundred.  They  were  afterward  found  to  have  moved  up  Fox  river,  locating  upon  Winne- 
bago lake,  which  stream  and  lake  were  their  ancient  seat,  and  from  which  they  had  been  driven 
either  by  fear  or  the  prowess  of  more  powerful  tribes  of  the  West  or  Southwest.  Their  inter- 
course with  the  French  was  gradually  extended  and  generally  peaceful,  though  not  always  so, 
joining  with  them,  as  did  the  Menomonees,  in  their  wars  with  the  Iroquois,  and  subsequently  in 
their  conflicts  with  the  English,  which  finally  ended  in  1760. 

When  the  British,  in  October,  1761,  took  possession  of  the  French    post,  at   the  head   of 


26 


HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 


Green  bay,  the  Winnebagoes  were  found  to  number  one  hundred  and  fifty  warriors  only  ;  their 
nearest  village  being  at  the  lower  end  of  Winnebago  lake.  They  had  in  all  not  less  than  three 
towns.  Their  country,  at  this  period,  included  not  only  that  lake,  but  all  the  streams  flowing 
into  it,  especially  Fox  river;  afterward  extended  to  the  Wisconsin  and  Rock  rivers.  They 
readily  changed  their  course  of  trade  —  asking  now  of  the  commandant  at  the  fort  for  English 
traders  to  be  sent  among  them.  In  the  Indian  outbreak  under  Pontiac  in  1763,  they  joined 
with  the  Menomonees  and  other  tribes  to  befriend  the  British  garrison  at  the  head  of  the  bay, 
assisting  in  conducting  them  to  a  place  of  safety.  They  continued  their  friendship  to  the  English 
during  the  Revolution,  by  joining  with  them  against  the  colonies,  and  were  active  in  the  Indian 
war  of  1790-4,  taking  part  in  the  attack  on  Fort  Recovery,  upon  the  Maumee,  in  the  present 
State  of  Ohio,  in  1793.  They  fought  also  on  the  side  of  the  British  in  the  war  of  1812-15, 
aiding,  in  1814,  to  reduce  Prairie  du  Chien.  They  were  then  estimated  at  4,500.  When,  in 
1816,  the  government  of  the  United  States  sent  troops  to  take  possession  of  the  Green  bay 
country,  by  establishing  a  garrison  there,  some  trouble  was  anticipated  from  these  Indians,  who, 
at  that  date,  had  the  reputation  of  being  a  bold  and  warlike  tribe.  A  deputation  from  the  nation 
came  down  Fox  river  and  remonstrated  with  the  American  commandant  at  what  was  thought 
to  be  an  intrusion.  They  were  desirous  of  knowing  why  a  fort  was  to  be  established  so  near 
them.  The  reply  was  that,  although  the  troops  were  armed  for  war  if  necessary;  their  purpose 
was  peace.  Their  response  was  an  old  one  :  "  If  your  object  is  peace,  you  have  too  many  men  ; 
if  war,  you  have  too  few."  However,  the  display  of  a  number  of  cannon  which  had  not  yet  been 
mounted,  satisfied  the  Winnebagoes  that  the  Americans  were  masters  of  the'situation,  and  the 
deputation  gave  the  garrison  no  farther  trouble.  On  the  3d  of  June,  1816,  at  St.  Louis,  the  tribe 
ma;de  a  treaty  of  peace  and  friendship  with  the  General  Government;  but  they  continued  to  levy 
tribute:  on  all  white  people  who  passed  up  Fox  river.  English  annuities  also  kept  up  a  bad 
feeling.  At  this  time,  a  portion  of  the  tribe  was  living  upon  the  Wisconsin  river,  away  from  the 
rest  of  the  nation,  which  was  still  seated  upon  the  waters  flowing  into  Green  bay.  In  1820, 
they  had  five  villages  on  Winnebago  lake  and  fourteen  on  Rock  river.  In  1825,  the  claim  of 
the  Winnebagoes  was  an  extensive  one,  so  far  as  territory  was  concerned.  Its  southeast 
boundary  stretched  away  from  the  source  of  Rock  river  to  within  forty  miles  of  its  mouth,  in 
Illinois,  where  they  had  a  village.  On  the  west  it  extended  to  the  heads  of  the  small  streams 
flowing  into  the  Mississippi.  To  the  northward,  it  reached  Black  river  and  the  upper  Wis- 
consin, in  other  words,  to  the  Chippewa  territory,  but  did  not  extend  across  Fox  river,  although 
they  contended  for  the  whole  of  Winnebago  lake.  In  1829,  a  large  part  of  their  territory  in 
southwest  Wisconsin,  lying  between  Sugar  river  and  the  Mississippi,  and  extending  to  the  Wis- 
consin river,  was  sold  to  the  General  Government ;  and,  three  years  later  all  the  residue  lying 
south  and  east  of  the  Wisconsin  and  the  Fox  river  of  Green  bay  ;  the  Winnebago  prophet  having 
before  that  date  supported  the  Sacs  in  their  hostility.  Finally,  in  the  brief  language  of  the  treaty 
between  this  tribe  (which  had  become  unsettled  and  wasteful)  and' the  United  States,  of  the'  first 
of  November,  1837,  "  The  Winnebago  Nation  of  Indians '' ceded  to  the  General  Government 
'"  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi."  Not  an  acre  was  reserved.  And  the  Indians  agreed 
that,  within  eight  months  from  that  date,  they  would  move  west  of  "  the  great  river."  This 
'arrangement,  however,  was  not  carried  out  fully.  In  1842,  there  were  only  756  at  Turkey  river, 
Iowa,  their  new  home,  with  as  many  in  Wisconsin,  and  smaller  bands  p':evvhere.  All  had  become 
lawless,  and  roving.  Some  removed  in  1848;  while  a  party  to  the  number  of  over  eight  hun- 
dred left  the  State  as  late  as  1873.  The  present  home  of  the  tribe  is  in  Nebraska,  where  they 
have  a  reservation  north  of  and  adjacent  to  the  Omahas,  containing  over  one  hundred  thousand 
acres.     However,   since  their   first  removal  beyond  the   Mississippi,  they  have    several    times 


THE   INDIAN   TRIBES   OF   WISCONSIN.  27 

changed  their  place  of  abode.     Their  number,  all  told,  is  less  than  twenty-five  hundred. 

When  the  territory,  now  constituting  the  northern  portion  of  Wisconsin,  became  very 
generally  known  to  the  civilized  inhabitants  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  United  States,  it  was 
found  to  be  occupied  by  Indians  called  the  Chippewas.  Their  hunting-grounds  extended  south 
from  Lake  Superior  to  the  heads  of  the  Menomonee,  the  Wisconsin  and  Chippewa  rivers ;  also 
farther  eastward  and  westward.  At  an  early  day  they  were  engaged  in  a  war  with  the  Sioux — 
a  war  indeed,  which  was  long  continued.  The  Chippewas,  however,  persistently  maintained 
their  position  —  still  occupying  the  same  region  when  the  General  Government  extended  its 
jurisdiction  over  the  whole  country  south  of  the  Great  Lakes  and  west  to  the  Mississippi. 

By  treaties  with  the  Chippewas  at  different  periods,  down  to  the  year  1827,  the  General  Gov- 
ernment had  recognized  them  as  the  owners  of  about  one  quarter  of  what  is  now  the  entire 
State.  The  same  policy  was  pursued  toward  this  tribe  as  with  neighboring  ones,  in  the  purchase 
of  their  lands  by  the  United  States.  Gradually  they  parted  with  their  extensive  possessions,  until, 
in  1842,  the  last  acre  within  what  is  now  Wisconsin  was  disposed  of.  It  was  the  intention  of  the 
General  Government  to  remove  the  several  bands  of  the  Chippewas  who  had  thus  ceded  their 
lands  to  a  tract  reserved  for  them  beyond  the  Mississippi ;  but  this  determination  was  afterward 
changed  so  as  to  allow  them  to  remain  upon  certain  reservations  within  the  limits  of  their  old- 
time  hunting  grounds.  These  reservations  they  continue  to  occupy.  They  are  located  in  Bay- 
field, Ashland,  Chippewa  and  Lincoln  counties.  The  clans  are  known,  respectively,  as  the  Red 
Gliff  band,  the  Bad  River  band,  the  Lac  Courte  Oreille  band,  and  the  Lac  de  Flambeau  band. 

Of  all  the  tribes  inhabiting  what  is  now  Wisconsin  when  its  territory  was  first  visited  by 
white  men,  the  Sacs  (Sauks  or  Saukies)  and  Foxes  (Outagamies)  are,  in  history,  the  most  noted. 
They  are  of  the  Algonquin  family,  and  are  first  mentioned  in  1665,  by  Father  Allouez,  but  as 
separate  tribes.  Afterward,  however,  because  of  the  identity  of  their  language,  and  their  asso- 
ciations, they  were  and  still  are  considered  as  one  nation.  In  December,  1669,  Allouez  found 
upon  the  shores  of  Green  bay  a  village  of  Sacs,  occupied  also  by  members  of  other  tribes;  and 
■early  in  1670  he  visited  a  village  of  the  same  Indians  located  upon  the  Fox  river  of  Green  bay, 
at  a  distance  of  four  leagues  from  its  mouth.  Here  a  device  of  these  Indians  for  catching  fish 
arrested  the  attention  of  the  missionary.  "From  one  side  of  the  river  to  the  other,"  he  writes, 
"they  made  a  barricade,  planting  great  stakes,  two  fathoms  from  the  water,  in  such  a  manner 
that  there  is,  as  it  were,  a  bridge  above  for  the  fishes,  who  by  the  aid  of  a  little  bow-net,  easily 
■take  sturgeons  and  all  other  kinds  of  fish  which  this  pier  stops,  although  the  water  does  not 
•cease  to  flow  between  the  stakes."  When  the  Jesuit  father  first  obtained,  five  years  previous,  a 
knowledge  of  this  tribe,  they  were  represented  as  savage  above  all  others,  great  in  numbers,  and 
without  any  permanent  dwelling  place.  The  Foxes  were  of  two  stocks :  one  calling  themselves 
Outagamies  or  Foxes,  whence  our  English  name ;  the  other,  Musquakink,  or  men  of  red  clay, 
the  name  now  used  by  the  tribe.  They  lived  in  early  times  with  their  kindred  the  Sacs  east  of 
Detroit,  and  as  some  say  near  the  St.  Lawrence.  They  were  driven  west,  and  settled  at  Saginaw, 
a  name  derived  from  the  Sacs.  Thence  they  were  forced  by  the  Iroquois  to  Green  bay ;  but 
were  compelled  to  leave  that  place  and  settle  on  Fox  river. 

Allouez,  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  April,  1670,  arrived  at  a  village  of  the  Foxes,  situated  on 
Wolf  river,  a  northern  tributary  of  the  Fox.  "The  nation,"  he  declares,  "is  renowned  for 
being  numerous  ;  they  have  more  than  four  hundred  men  bearing  arms  ;  the  number  of  women 
and  children  is  greater,  on  account  of  polygamy  which  exists  among  them — each  man  having 
commonly  four  wives,  some  of  them  six,  and  others  as  high  as  ten."  The  missionary  found  that 
the  Foxes  had  retreated  to  those  parts  to  escape  the  persecutions  of  the  Iroquois.  Allouez 
■established  among  these  Indians  his  mission  of  St.  Mark,  rejoicing  in  the  fact  that  in  less  than 


28  HISTOEY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

two  years  he  had  baptized  "sixty  children  and  some  adults."  The  Foxes,  at  the  summons  of  De 
la  Barre,  in  1684,  sent  warriors  against  the  Five  Nations.  They  also  took  part  in  Denonville's 
more  serious  campaign  ;  but  soon  after  became  hostile  to  the  French.  As  early  as  169.3,  they 
had  plundered  several  on  their  way  to  trade  with  the  Sioux,  alleging  that  they  were  carrying  arms 
and  ammunition  to  their  ancient  enemies — frequently  causing  them  to  make  portages  to  the 
southward  in  crossing  from  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi.  Afterward  they  became  recon- 
ciled to  the  French;  but  the  reconciliation  was  of  short  duration.  In  1712,  Fort  Detroit,  then 
defended  by  only  a  handful  of  men,  was  attacked  by  them  in  conjunction  with  the  Mascou- 
tens  and  Kickapoos.  However,  in  the  end,  by  calling  in  friendly  Indians,  the  garrison  not  only 
protected  themselves  but  were  enabled  to  act  on  the  offensive,  destroying  the  greater  part  of  the 
besieging  force. 

The  nation  continued  their  ill  will  to  the  French.  The  consequence  was  that  their  territory 
in  1 7 16  had  been  invaded  and  they  were  reduced  to  sue  for  peace.  But  their  friendship  was  not 
of  long  continuance.  In  17 18,  the  Foxes  numbered  five  hundred  men  and  "abounded  in  women 
and  children."  They  are  spoken  of  at  that  date  as  being  very  industrious,  raising  large  quantities- 
of  Indian  corn.  In  1728,  another  expedition  was  sent  against  them  by  the  French.  Meanwhile 
the  Menomonees  had  also  become  hostile;  so,  too,  the  Sacs,  who  were  now  the  allies  of  the 
Foxes.  The  result  of  the  enterprise  was,  an  attack  upon  and  the  defeat  of  a  number  of 
Menomonees;  the  burning  of  the  wigwams  of  the  Winnebagos  (after passing  the  deserted  village 
of  the  Sacs  upon  the  Fox  river),  that  tribe,  also,  at  this  date  being  hostile  ;  and  the  destruction 
of  the  fields  of  the  Foxes.  They  were  again  attacked  in  their  own  country  by  the  French,  in 
1730,  and  defeated.  In  1734,  both  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  came  in  conflict  with  the  same  foe;  but 
this  time  the  French  were  not  as  successful  as  on  previous  expeditions.  In  1736,  the  Sacs  and 
Foxes  were  "  connected  with  the  government  of  Canada ;  "  but  it  is  certain  they  were  far  from 
being  friendly  to  the  French. 

The  conflict  between  France  and  Great  Britain  commencing  in  1754,  found  the  Sacs  and 
Foxes  allied  with  the  former  power,  against  the  English,  although  not  long  previous  to  this  time 
they  were  the  bitter  enemies  of  the  French.  At  the  close  of  that  contest  so  disastrous  to  the 
interests  of  France  in  North  America,  these  tribes  readily  gave  in  their  adhesion  to  the  con- 
querors, asking  that  English  traders  might  be  sent  them.  The  two  nations,  then  about  equally 
divided,  numbered,  in  1761,  about  seven  hundred  warriors.  Neither  of  the  tribes  took  part  in. 
Pontiac's  war,  but  they  befriended  the  English.  The  Sacs  had  migrated  farther  to  the  west- 
ward ;  but  the  Foxes — at  least  a  portion  of  them — still  remained  upon  the  waters  of  the  river  of 
Green  bay,  which  perpetuates  their  name.  A  few  years  later,  however,  and  the  former  were 
occupants  of  the  upper  Wisconsin ;  also,  to  a  considerable  distance  below  the  portage,  where 
their  chief  town  was  located.  Further  down  the  same  stream  was  the  upper  village  of  the 
Foxes,  while  their  lower  one  was  situated  near  its  mouth  at  the  site  of  the  present  city  of  Prairie 
du  Chien.  At  this  date,  1766,  the  northern  portion  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  including  all  that 
part  watered  by  the  streams  flowing  north  into  Lake  Superior,  was  the  home  of  the  Chippewas. 
The  country  around  nearly  the  whole  of  Green  bay  was  the  hunting  ground  of  the  Menomonees. 
The  territory  of  Winnebago  lake  and  Fox  river  was  the  seat  of  the  Winnebagoes.  The  region 
of  the  Wisconsin  river  was  the  dwelling  place  of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes. 

During  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  continued  the  firm  friends  of  the 
English.  At  the  commencement  of  the  nineteenth  century,  only  a  small  part  of  their  territory 
was  included  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  and  that  was  in  the  extreme  southwest.  In  1804,  they 
ceded  this  to  the  United  States  ;  so  that  they  no  longer  were  owners  of  any  lands  within  this 
State.     From  that  date,  therefore,  these  allied  tribes  can  not  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the 


PRE-TEEEITOEIAL   ANNALS   OF   WISCONSIN.  29 

Indian  nations  of  Wisconsin.     A  striking  episode  in  their  subsequent  history —  the  Black  Hawk 
War —  comes  in,  notwithstanding,  as  a  part,  incidentally,  of  the  annals  of  the  State. 

Deserving  a  place  in  a  notice  of  the  Indian  tribes  of  Wisconsin  is  the  nation  known  as  the 
PoTTAWATTAMiEs.  As  early  as  1639,  they  were  the  neighbors  of  the  Winnebagoes  upon  Green 
bay.  They  were  still  upon  its  southern  shore,  in  two  villages,  in  1670 ;  and  ten  years  subsequent 
to  that  date  they  occupied,  at  least  in  one  village  the  same  region.  At  the  expiration  of  the 
first  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century,  a  part  only  of  the  nation  were  in  that  vicinity  — ■  upon  the 
islands  at  the  mouth  of  the  bay.  These  islands  were  theri  known  as  the  Pottawattamie  islands, 
and  considered  as  the  ancient  abode  of  these  Indians.  Already  had  a  large  portion  of  this  tribe 
emigrated  southward,  one  band  resting  on  the  St.  Joseph  of  Lake  Michigan,  the  other  near  Detroit. 
One  peculiarity  of  this  tribe — -at  least  of  such  as  resided  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin — was  their 
intimate  association  with  neighboring  bands.  When,  in  i66g,  a  village  of  the  Pottawattamies, 
located  upon  the  southeast  shore  of  Green  bay,  was  visited  by  Allouez,  he  found  with  them  Sacs 
and  Foxes  and  Winnebagoes.  So,  also,  when,  many  years  subsequent  to  that  date,  a  band  of 
these  Indians  were  located  at  Milwaukee,  with  ttiem  were  Ottawas  and  Chippewas.  These 
"  united  tribes"  claimed  all  the  lands  of  their  respective  tribes  and  of  other  nations,  giving. the 
United  States,  when  possession  was  taken  of  the  western  country  by  the  General  Government,, 
no  little  trouble.  Finally,  by  a  treaty,  held  at  Chicago  in  1833,  their  claims,  such  as  they  were, 
to  lands  along  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  within  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin, 
extending  westward  to  Rock  river,  were  purchased  by  the  United  States,  with  permission  to 
retain  possession  three  years  longer  of  their  ceded  lands,  after  which  time  this  "  united  nation 
of  Chippewas,  Ottawas  and  Pottawattamies  "  began  to  disappear,  and  soon  were  no  longer  seen  in 
southeastern  Wisconsin  or  in  other  portions  of  the  State. 

Besides  the  five  tribes  —  Menomonees,  Winnebagoes,  Chippewas,  Sacs  and  Foxes,  and 
Pottawattamies  —  many  others,  whole  or  in  part,  have,  since  the  territory  now  constituting  the 
State  was  first  visited  by  white  men,  been  occupants  of  its  territory.  Of  these,  some  are  only 
known  as  having  once  lived  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin;  others  — such  as  the  Hurons,  Illinois,, 
Kickapoos,  Mascoutens,  Miamis,  Noquets,  Ottawas  and  Sioux,  are'  recognized  as  Indians  once 
dwelling  in  this  region ;  yet  so  transitory  has  been  their  occupation,  or  so  little  is  known  of  their 
history,  that  they  scarcely  can  be  claimed  as  belonging  to  the  State. 

Commencing  in  1822,  and  continuing  at  intervals  through  some  of  the  following  years,  was; 
the  migration  to  Wisconsin  from  the  State  of  New  York  of  the  remains  or  portions  of  four  tribes  : 
the  Oneidas,  Stockbridges,  Munsees  and  Brothertowns.  The  Oneidas  finally  located  west  of 
Green  Bay,  where  they  still  reside.  Their  reservation  contains  over  60,000  acres,  and  lies 
wholly  within  the  present  counties  of  Brown  and  Outagamie.  The  Stockbridges  and  Munsees, 
who  first  located  above  Green  Bay,  on  the  east  side  of  Fox  river,  afterward  moved  to  the  east 
side  of  Winnebago  lake.  They  now  occupy  a  reservation  joining  the  southwest  township  of  the 
Menomenee  reservation,  in  Shawano  county,  and  are  fast  becoming  citizens.  The  Brothertowns 
first  located  on  the  east  side  of  Fox  river,  but  subsequently  moved  to  the  east  side  of  Winnebago, 
lake,  where,  in  1839,  they  broke  up  their  tribal  relations  and  becam^e  citizens  of  Wisconsia 
territory. 

III.— PRE-TERRITORIAL  ANNALS  OF  WISCONSIN. 

When,  in  1634,  the  first  white  man  set  foot  upon  any  portion  of  the  territory  now  consti- 
tuting the  State  of  Wisconsin,  the  whole  country  was,  of  course,  a  wildei-ness.  Its  inhabitants, 
the  aboriginal  Red  men,  were  thinly  but  widely  scattered  over  all  the  country.  John  Nicolet, 
a  Frenchman,  who  had    been  in  Canada  since    1618,  and  had  spent  several  years  among  the 


•30 


HISTORT   OF  WISCONSIN. 


Indians,  was  the  first  of  civilized  men  .to  unlock  the  mystery  of  its  situation  and  people.  French 
authorities  upon  the  St.  Lawrence  sent  him  as  an  ambassador  to  the  Winnebagoes,  of  whom  he 
had  heard  strange  stories.  On  his  outward  voyage  he  visited  the  Hurons — allies  of  the  French 
— a  tribe  seated  upon  the  eastern  side  of  the  lake  which  bears  their  name,  and  Nicolet  was 
•empowered  to  negotiate  a  peace  with  them.  "  When  he  approached  the  Winnebago  town,  he  sent 
some  of  his  Indian  attendants  to  announce  his  coming,  put  on  a  robe  of  damask,  and  advanced 
to  meet  the  expectant  crowd  with  a  pistol  in  each  hand.  The  squaws  and  children  fled,  scream- 
ing that  it  was  a  manito,  or  spirit,  armed  with  thunder  and  lightning ;  but  the  chiefs  and  warriors 
regaled  him  with  so  bountiful  a  hospitality,  that  a  hundred  and  twenty  beavers  were  devoured  at 
a  single  feast."  Such  was  the  advent  of  the  daring  Frenchman  into  what  is  now  the  State  of 
Wisconsin. 

"  Upon  the  borders  of  Green  bay,"  wrote  the  Jesuit,  Paul  le  Jeune,  in  1640,  "  are  the  Meno- 
'monees;  still  farther  on,  the  Winnebagoes,  a  sedentary  people,  and  very  numerous.  Some 
Frenchmen,"  he  continues,  "  call  them  the  '  Nation  of  the  Stinkards,'  because  the  Algonquin 
word  Winipeg  signifies  '  stinking  water.'  Now  they  thus  call  the  water  of  the  sea ;  therefore, 
■these  people  call  themselves  '  Winnebagoes,'  because  they  came  from  the  shores  of  a  sea  of  which 
we  have  no  knowledge  ;  consequently  we  must  not  call  them  the  '  Nation  of  Stinkards,'  but  the 
'  Nation  of  the  Sea.'  "  From  these  Men  of  the  Sea,  Nicolet  passed  westward,  ascended  Fox 
river  of  Green  Bay,  until  nigh  the  portage  to  the  Wisconsin,  down  which  stream  he  could  have 
iloated  easily  to  the  Mississippi,  the  "great  water"  of  his  guides,  which  he  mistook  for  the 
sea.  This  adventurous  Frenchman,  when  so  near  re-discovering  the  river  which  has  given 
immortality  to  De  Soto,  turned  his  face  to  the  eastward ;  retraced  his  steps  to  Green  bay,  and 
finally  returned  in  safety  to  Quebec.  This  was  the  first  exploration  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin — 
■only  fourteen  years  after  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  upon  the  wild  shores  of  New  England. 

Wisconsin,  for  twenty-four  years  after  its  discovery,  was  left  to  its  savage  inhabitants.  At 
length,  in  1658,  two  daring  fur  traders  penetrated  to  Lake  Superior,  and  wintered  there.  They 
probably  set  foot  upon  what  is  now  Wisconsin  soil,  as  they  made  several  trips  among  the  sur- 
rounding tribes.  They  saw,- among  other  things,  at  six  days' journey  beyond  the  lake,  toward 
the  southwest,  Indians  that  the  Iroquois  had  driven  from  their  homes  upon  the  eastern  shores  of 
Lake  Huron.  These  Frenchmen  heard  of  the  ferocious  Sioux,  and  of  a  great  river — not  the  sea, 
as  Nicolet  had  supposed — on  which  they  dwelt.  This  was  the  Mississippi;  and  to  these  traders 
is  the  world  indebted  for  a  knowledge  of  its  existence ;  as  De  Soto's  discovery  was  never  used, 
■and  soon  became  well-nigh,  if  not  entirely,  forgotten.  From  these  upper  countries,  in  the  Sum- 
mer of  1660,  the  two  returned  to  Quebec,  with  three  hundred  Indians  in  sixty  canoes,  laden  with 
peltry.  This  was,  indeed,  the  dawn — though  exceedingly  faint — of  what  is  now  the  commerce  of 
the  great  Northwest.  Nineteen  years  after  flashed  a  more  brilliant  light;  for,  in  1679,  the 
"  Griffin,"  laden  with  furs,  left  one  of  the  islands  at  the  mouth  of  Green  bay,  on  its  return — 
■spreading  her  sails  for  Niagara,  but  never  more  to  be  heard  of. 

Following  in  the  footsteps  of  the  fur  traders  came  the  Jesuit  missionaries  to  Lake  Superior  • 
one  of  them,  Father  Menard,  as  early  as  1660,  reaching  its  southern  shore  as  far  to  the  westward, 
probably,  as  Kewenaw,  in  the  present  State  of  Michigan.  There  is  no  positive  evidence,  however, 
that  he  or  his  French  companions,  visited  any  portion  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin ;  although  the  next 
year,  1661,  some  of  his  associates  probably  passed  down  the  Menomonee  river  to  Green  bay. 
Following  Menard  came  Father  Claude  Allouez,  arriving  on  the  first  day  of  October,  r665,  at 
•"  Chagowamigong,"  or  "Chegoimegon,"  now  Chequamegon,  or  Ashland  Bay,  "  at  the  bottom  of 
which,"  wrote  the  missionary,  "  is  situated  the  great  villages  of  the  savages,  who  there  plant  their 
fields  of  Indian  corn,  and  lead  a  stationary  life."     Near  by  he  erected  a  small  chapel  of  bark — the 


PRE-TEERITOKIAL   ANNALS   OF   WISCONSIK.  31 

first  structure  erected  by  civilized  man  in  Wisconsin.     At  La  Pointe,  in  the  present  Ashland: 
county,  he  established  the  mission  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  next  Catholic  mission  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin  was  that  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  founded 
also  by  Allouez.  Upon  the  second  of  December,  1669,  he  first  attended  to  his  priestly  devotions- 
upon  the  waters  of  Green  bay.  This  mission,  for  the  first  two  years  of  its  existence,  was  a 
migratory  one.  The  surrounding  tribes  were  all  visited,  including  the  Pottawattamies,  Menom- 
onees,  Winnebagoes,  and  Sacs  and  Foxes.  However,  in  i67i,one  hundred  and  five  years  before- 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  there  was  erected,  at  what  is  now  Depere,  Brown  county,  a 
chapel  for  the  mission  of  St.  Francis  Xavier.  Thus  early  did  the  Jesuit  Fathers,  in  their  plain, 
garbs  and  unarmed,  carry  the  cross  to  many  of  the  benighted  heathen  occupying  the  country 
circumscribed  by  Lakes  Michigan,  Huron  and  Superior,  and  the  "  great  river  " — the  Mississippi. 

French  domination  in  Wisconsin  dates  from  the  year  167 1,  the  very  year  in  which  it  seems 
the  indomitable  LaSalle,  upon  his  first  expedition,  passed  the  mouth  of  Green  bay,  but  did  not 
enter  it.  France  then  took  formal  possession  of  the  whole  of  the  country  of  the  upper  lakes.. 
By  this  time,  the  commerce  with  the  western  tribes  had  so  attached  them  to  her  interests  that. 
she  determined  to  extend  her  power  to  the  utmost  limits — vague  and  indeterminate  as  they 
were — of  Canada.  An  agent — Daumont  de  St.  Lusson — was  dispatched  to  the  distant  tribes, 
proposing  a  congress  of  Indian  nations  at  the  Falls  of  Ste.  Mary,  between  Lake  Huron  and  Lake 
Superior.  The  invitation  was  extended  far  and  near.  The  principal  chiefs  of  Wisconsin  tribes,, 
gathered  by  Nicolas  Perrot  in  Green  bay,  were  present  at  the  meeting.  Then  and  there,  with' 
due  ceremony,  it  was  announced  that  the  great  Northwest  was  placed  under  the  protection  of 
the  French  government.  And  why  not .'  She  had  discovered  it  — '  had  to  a  certain  extent 
explored  it — had  to  a  limited  extent  established  commerce  with  it — and  her  missionaries  had> 
proclaimed  the  faith  to  the  wondering  savages.  But  none  of  her  agents — none  of  the  fur- 
traders — none  of  the  missionaries — had  yet  reached  the  Mississippi,  the  "  great  river,"  concerning, 
which  so  many  marvels  had  been  heard,  although  it  is  claimed  that,  in  1669,  it  had  been  seen 
by  the  intrepid  La  Salle.  But  the  time  for  its  discovery,  or  properly  re-discovery,  was  at  hand,  if,, 
indeed,  it  can  be  called,  with  propriety,  a  re-discovery,  since  its  existence  to  the  westward  was. 
already  known  to  every  white  man  particularly  interested  in  matters  appertaining  to  the  North- 
west. Now,  however,  for  the  first  time,  its  upper  half  was  to  be,  to  a  certain  extent,  explored. 
For  the  first  time,  a  white  man  was  to  behold  its  vast  tribute,  above  the  Illinois  river,  rolling 
onward  toward  the  Mexican  gulf.  Who  was  that  man  ?  His  name  was  Louis  Joliet ;  with  him^ 
was  Father  James  Marquette. 

Born  at  Quebec,  in  1645,  educated  by  the  Jesuits,  and  first  resolving  to  be  a  priest,  then- 
turning  fur-trader,  Joliet  had,  finally,  been  sent  with  an  associate  to  explore  the  copper  mines  of 
Lake  Superior.  He  was  a  man  of  close  and  intelligent  observation,  and  possessed  considerable 
mathematical  acquirements.  At  this  time,  1673,  he  was  a  merchant,  courageous,  hardy,  enter- . 
prising.  He  was  appointed  by  French  authorities  at  Quebec  to  "  discover  "  the  Mississippi.  He- 
passed  up  the  lakes  to  Mackinaw,  and  found  at  Point  St.  Ignace,  on  the  north  side  of  the  strait,. 
Father  James  Marquette,  who  readily  agreed  to  accompany  him.  Their  outfit  was  very  simple : 
two  birch-bark  canoes  and  a  supply  of  smoked  meat  and  Indian  corn.  They  had  a  company  of. 
five  men  with  them,  beginning  their  voyage  on  the  seventeenth  of  May,  1673.  Passing  the  straits,, 
they  coasted  the  northern  shores  of  Lake  Michigan,  moved  up  Green  bay  and  Fox  river  to  the 
portage.  They  crossed  to  the  Wisconsin,  down  which  they  paddled  their  frail  canoes,  until,  on. 
the  seventeenth  of  June,  they  entered — "discovered" — the  Mississippi.  So  the  northern,  the 
eastern  and  the  western  boundary  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin  had  been  reached  at  this  date  ;: 
therefore,  it  maybe  said  that  its  territory  had  been  explor,.d  sufficiently  for  the  forming  of  a; 


^2  HISTOKY   or   WISCONSIN. 

pretty  correct  idea  of  its  general  features  as  well  as  of  its  savage  inhabitants.  After  dropping 
down  the  Mississippi  many  miles,  Joliet  and  Marquette  returned  to  Green  bay,  where  the  latter 
remained  to  recruit  his  exhausted  strength,  while  Joliet  descended  to  Quebec,  to  report  his 
"discoveries"  to  his  superiors. 

Then  followed  the  expedition  of  LaSalle  to  the  west,  from  the  St.  Lawrence,  when,  in  1679, 
he  and  Father  Louis  Hennepin  coasted  along  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  frequently 
landing ;  then,  the  return  of  Henri  de  Tonty,  one  of  LaSalle's  party  down  the  same  coast  to  Green 
bay,  in  1680,  from  the  Illinois;  the  return,  also,  the  same  year,  of  Hennepin,  from  up  the  Mis- 
sissippi, whither  he  had  made  his  way  from  the  Illinois,  across  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  by  the 
Wisconsin  and  Fox  rivers  to  Green  bay,  in  company  with  DuLhut,  or  DuLuth,  who,  on  his  way 
down  the  "  great  river  "  from  Lake  Superior,  had  met  the  friar  ;  and  then,  the  voyage,  in  1683,  from 
Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi  river,  by  the  same  route,  of  LeSueur,  and  his  subsequent 
establishment  at  La  Pointe,  in  what  is  now  Ashland  county,  Wisconsin,  followed  several  years 
after  by  a  trip  up  the  Mississippi.  The  act  of  Daumont  de  St.  Lusson,  at  the  Sault  Sainte  Mary, 
in  1671,  in  taking  possession  of  the  country  beyond  Lake  Michigan,  not  being  regarded  as  suffi- 
ciently definite,  Nicolas  Perrot,  in  1689,  at  Green  bay,  again  took  possession  of  that  territory,  as 
■well  as  of  the  valleys  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers,  and  extending  the  dominion  of  New 
France  over  the  country  on  the  Upper  Mississippi,  and  "to  other  places  more  remote."  The 
voyage  of  St.  Cosme,  in  1699,  when  he  and  his  companions  frequently  landed  on  the  west  coast 
of  Lake  Michigan,  upon  what  is  now  territory  of  Wisconsin,  completed  the  explorations  in  the 
west  for  the  seventeenth  century. 

Following  in  the  footsteps  of  early  explorations,  of  self  sacrificing  attempts  of  the  Jesuits  to 
carry  the  cross  to  the  wild  tribes  of  the  West,  of  the  first  visits  of  the  lawless  coureurs  de  bois, 
was  the  military  occupation — if  such  it  can  be  called — of  what  is  now  Wisconsin  by  the  French. 
The  ninety  years  of  domination  by  France  in  this  region  were  years  of  only  nominal  possession. 
The  record  of  this  occupation  is  made  up  of  facts  concerning  the  Indian  policy  of  the  French 
rulers;  their  contests  with  the  Sacs  and  Foxes;  their  treaties,  at  various  times,  with  different 
tribes  ;  their  interest  in,  and  protection  of,  the  fur  trade  ,  and  kindred  subjects.  The  Indian 
tribes  were,  at  most,  only  the  allies  of  France.  Posts — mere  stockades  without  cannon,  more  for 
protection  to  fur-traders  than  for  any  other  purpose — were  erected  upon  the  Mississippi  at  two 
points  at  least,  upon  what  is  now  territory  of  Wisconsin.  On  the  west  side  of  Fox  river  of 
Green  bay,  "half  a  league  from  its  mouth,"  was  a  French  post,  as  early  as  1721,  where  resided, 
besides  the  commandant  and  an  uncouth  squad  of  soldiers,  a  Jesuit  missionary ;  and  near  by 
were  collected  Indians  of  different  tribes.  Of  course,  the  omnipresent  fur-trader  helped  to 
augment  the  sum-total  of  its  occupants.  This  post  was,  not  long  after,  destroyed,  but  another 
was  established  there.  When,  however,  France  yielded  her  inchoate  rights  in  the  West  to  Great 
Britain — when,  in  1761,  the  latter  took  possession  of  the  country — there  was  not  a  French  post 
within  what  is  now  Wisconsin.  The  "  fort "  near  the  head  of  Green  bay,  had  been  vacated  for 
some  years;  it  was  found  "rotten,  the  stockade  ready  to  fall,  and  the  houses  without  cover;" 
emblematic  of  the  decay — the  fast-crumbling  and  perishing  state — of  French  supremacy,  at  that 
date,  in  America.  Wisconsin,  when  England's  control  began,  was  little  better  than  a  howling 
wilderness.  There  was  not  within  the  broad  limits  of  what  is  now  the  State,  a  single  bona  fide 
settler,  at  the  time  the  French  Government  yielded  up  its  possession  to  the  English ;  that  is  to 
say,  there  were  none  according  to  the  present  acceptation  of  the  term  "settler." 

The  military  occupation  of  Wisconsin  by  the  British,  after  the  Seven  Years'  War,  was  a  brief 
one.  La  Bay — as  the  post  at  what  is  now  the  city  of  Fort  Howard,  Brown  county,  was  called — 
was,  on  the  twelfth  of  October,  1761,  taken  possession  of  by  English  troops,  under  Captain 
Belfour,  of  the  Eightieth  regiment.     Two  days  after,  that  officer  departed,  leaving  Lieutenant 


PEE-TEREITORIAL   ANXALS   OF   WISCONSI^V.  33 

James  Gorrell,  in  command,  with  one  sergeant,  one  corporal  and  fifteen  privates.  There  also 
remained  at  the  post  a  French  interpreter  and  two  English  traders.  The  name  of  the  fortifica> 
tion  was  changed  to  Fort  Edward  Augustus.  This  post  was  abandoned  by  the  commandant  on 
the  twenty-first  of  June,  1763,  on  account  of  the  breaking  out  of  Pontiac's  War  and  the  capture 
of  the  fort  at  Mackinaw  by  the  savages.  The  cause  of  this  war  was  this :  The  Indian  tribes 
saw  the  danger  which  the  downfall  of  the  French  interests  in  Canada  was  sure  to  bring  to  them. 
They  banded  together  under  Pontiac  to  avert  their  ruin.  The  struggle  was  short  but  fierce — 
full  of  "  scenes  of  tragic  interest,  with  marvels  of  suffering  and  vicissitude,  of  heroism  and  endur- 
ance;" but  the  white  man  conquered.  The  moving  incidents' in  this  bloody  drama  were  enacted 
to  the  eastward  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  coming  no  nearer  than  Mackinaw,  which,  as  just 
mentioned,  the  savages  captured;  but  it  resulted  in  the  evacuation  of  its  territory  by- British 
troops,  who  never  after  took  possession  of  it,  though  they  continued  until  1796  a  nominal 
military  rule  over  it,  after  Mackinaw  was  again  occupied  by  them. 

An  early  French  Canadian  trading  station  at  the  head  of  Green  bay  assumed  finally  the 
form  of  a  permanent  settlement  —  the  first  one  in  Wisconsin.  To  claim,  however  that  any 
French  Canadian  is  entitled  to  the  honor  of  being  the  first  permanent  white  settler  is  assuming 
for  him  more  than  the  facts  seem  to  warrant.  The  title  of  "  The  Father  and  Founder  of  Wis- 
consin "  belongs  to  no  man. 

After  Pontiac's  War,  one  of  the  noted  events  in  this  region  was  the  journey  of  Jonathan 
Carver,  who,  in  1766,  passed  up  Fox  viver  to  the  portage,  and  descended  the  Wisconsin  to  the 
Mississippi.  He  noticed  the  tumbling-down  post  at  what  is  now  Green  Bay,  Brown  county. 
He  saw  a  few  families  living  in  the  fort,  and  some  French  settlers,  who  cultivated  the  land 
opposite,  and  appeared  to  live  very  comfortably.  That  was  the  whole  extent  of  improvements 
in  what  is  now  Wisconsin.  The  organization  of  the  Northwest  Fur  Company  ;  the  passage  of 
an  act  by  the  British  Parliament  by  which  the  whole  Northwest  was  included  in  the  Province  of 
Quebec ;  the  joining  of  the  Indians  in  this  region  with  the  British,  against  the  Americans,  in  the 
War  of  the  Revolution;  the  exploration  of  the  lead  region  of  the  Upper  Mississippi  by  Julian 
Dubuque;  the  passage  of  the  ordinance  of  1787;  the  first  settlement  of  the  territory  northwest 
of  the  River  Ohio;  and  the  Indian  war  which  followed,  are  all  incidents,  during  British  occu- 
pation, of  more  or  less  interest  for  the  student  of  Wisconsin  history.  He  will  find  that,  by  the 
treaty  of  1783  and  of  1795,  ^^'^  Great  Britain,  all  the  inhabitants  residing  in  this  region  were  to 
be  protected  by  the  United  States  in  the  full  and  peaceable  possession  of  their  property,  with  the 
right  to  remain  in,  or  to  withdraw  fron%  it,  with  their  effects,  within  one  year.  All  who  did  not 
leave  were  to  be  deemed  American  citizens,  allowed  to  enjoy  all  the  privileges  of  citizenship,  and 
to  be  under  the  protection  of  the  General  Government.  He  will  also  find  that  less  than  two 
years  was  the  whole  time  of  actual  military  occupation  of  what  is  now  AVisconsin  by  British 
soldiers,  and  that  English  domination,  which  should  have  ended  at  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, was  arbitrarily  continued  until  the  Summer  of  1796,  when  the  western  posts,  none  of  which 
were  upon  territory  circumscribed  by  Lakes  Michigan  and  Superior  and  the  Mississippi  river, 
were  delivered  into  the  keeping  of  the  United  States.  Thus  the  supremacy  of  Great  Britain  over 
the  Northwest  was,  after  an  actual  continuance  of  thirty-five  years,  at  an  end. 

Although  the  General  Government  did  not  get  possession  of  the  region  northwest  of  the  Ohio, 
throughout  its  full  extent,  for  thirteen  years  subsequent  to  its  acquirement  by  the  treaty  of  peace 
of  1783  with  Great  Britain,  nevertheless,  steps  were  taken,  very  soon,  to  obtain  concessions  from 
such  of  the  colonies  as  had  declared  an  ownership  in  any  portion  of  it.  None  of  the  claimants, 
seemingly,  had  better  rights  than  Virginia,  who,  by  virtue  of  conquests,  largely  her  own,  of  the 
Illinois  settlements  and  posts,  extended  her  jurisdiction  over  that  country,  erecting  into  a  county 


34 


HISTORY  OP   WISCONSIN. 


so  much  of  the  region  northwest  of  the  Ohio,  as  had  been  settled  hy  Virginians  or  might  after- 
ward be  settled  by  them.  But  as,  previous  to  her  yielding  all  rights  to  territory  beyond  that 
river,  she  had  not  carried  her  arms  into  the  region  north  of  the  Illinois  or  made  settlements  upon, 
what  is  now  the  soil  of  Wisconsin,  nor  included  any  portion  of  it  within  the  bounds  of  an  organ- 
ized county,  it  follows  that  her  dominion  was  not  actually  extended  over  any  part  of  the  area 
included  within  the  present  boundaries  of  this  State ;  nor  did  she  then  claim  jurisdiction  north 
of  the  Illinois  river,  but  on  the  other  hand  expressly  disclaimed  it. 

Virginia  and  all  the  other  claimants  finally  ceded  to  the  United  States  their  rights,  such  as 
they  were,  beyond  the  Ohio,  except  two  reservations  of  limited  extent ;  and  the  General  Govern- 
ment became  the  undisputed  owner  of  the  "Great  West,"  without  any  internal  claims  to  posses- 
sion save  those  of  the  Indians.  Meanwhile,  the  United  States  took  measures  to  extend  its  juris- 
diction over  the  whole  country  by  the  passage  of  the  famous  ordinance  of  1787,  which  established 
a  government  over  "the  territory  of  the  United  States,  northwest  of  the  River  Ohio."  But  this 
organic  law  was,  of  course,  nugatory  over  that  portion  of  the  region  occupied  by  the  British, 
until  their  yielding  possession  in  1796,  when,  for  the  first  time,  Anglo-American  rule  commenced, 
though  nominally,  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin.  By  the  ordinance  just  mentioned,  "the  United 
States,  in  congress  assembled,"  declared  that  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  should,  for  the 
purposes  of  temporary  government,  be  one  district ,  subject,  however,  to  be  divided  into  districts, 
as  future  circumstances  might,  in  the  opinion  of  Congress,  make  it  expedient.  It  was  ordained 
that  a  governor,  secretary  and  three  judges  should  be  appointed  for  the  Territory;  a  general 
assembly  was  also  provided  for;  and  it  was  declared  that  religion,  morality,  and  knowledge, 
being  necessary  to  good  government  and  the  happiness  of  mankind,  schools  and  the  means  of 
education  should  forever  be  encouraged.  It  was  also  ordained  that  there  should  be  neither 
slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  in  the  said  Territory,  "  otherwise  than  in  the  punishment  of 
crimes  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted."  Thus  was  established  the  first  Magna 
Charta  for  the  five  great  States  since  that  time  formed  out  of  "  the  territory  northwest  of  the 
River  Ohio,"  and  the  first  rules  and  regulations  for  their  government. 

Under  this  act  of  Congress,  Arthur  St.  Clair  was  appointed  governor  of  the  Northwestern 
Territory,  as  it  was  called,  and  Samuel  H.  Parsons,  James  M.  Varnum,  and  John  Armstrong, 
judges, — the  latter  not  accepting  the  office,  John  Cleves  Symmes  was  appointed  in  his  place. 
Winthrop  Sargeant  was  appointed  secretary.  At  different  periods,  counties  were  erected  to 
include  various  portions  of  the  Territory.  By  the  governor's  proclamation  of  the  15th  of 
August,  1796,  one  was  formed  to  include  the  whole  of  the  present  area  of  Northern  Ohio,  west  of 
Cleveland  ;  also,  all  of  what  is  now  the  State  of  Indiana,  north  of  a  line  drawn  from  Fort  Wayne 
"  west-northerly  to  the  southern  part  of  Lake  Michigan  ;  "  the  whole  of  the  present  State  of 
Michigan,  except  its  extreme  northwest  corner  on  Lake  Superior;  a  small  corner  in  the  north- 
east, part  of  what  is  now  Illinois,  including  Chicago ;  and  so  much  of  the  present  State  of  Wis- 
consin as  is  watered  by  the  streams  flowing  into  Lake  Michigan,  which  of  course  included  an 
extensive  portion,  taking  in  many  of  its  eastern  and  interior  counties  as  now  constituted.  This 
vast  county  was  named  Wayne.  So  the  few  settlers  then  at  the  head  of  Green  bay  had  their 
local  habitations,  constructively  at  least,  in  "  Wayne  county.  Northwestern  Territory."  It  was 
"just  at  that  date  that  Great  Britain  vacated  the  western  posts,  and  the  United  States  took  quiet 
possession  of  them.  But  the  western  portion  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  including  all  its  territory 
watered  by  streams  flowing  northward  into  Lake  Superior,  and  westward  and  southwestward  into 
the  Mississippi,  was  as  yet  without  any  county  organization  ;  as  the  county  of  St.  Clair,  including 
the  Illinois  country  to  the  southward,  reached  no  farther  north  than  the  mouth  of  Little  Macki- 
naw creek,  where  it  empties  into  the  Eiver  Illinois,  in  what  is  now  the  State  of  Illinois.     The 


PRE-TERRITORIAL   ANNALS   OF   WISCONSIN.  35 

"law  of  Paris,"  which  was  in  force  under  French  domination  in  Canada,  and  which  by  the 
British  Parliament  in  1774,  had  been  continued  in  force  under  English  supremacy,  was  still  "  the 
law  of  the  land  "  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  practically  at  least. 

From  and  after  the  fourth  day  of  July,  1800,  all  that  part  of  the  territory  of  the  United 
States  northwest  of  the  Ohio  river,  which  lay  to  the  westward  of  a  line  beginning  upon  that 
stream  opposite  to  the  mouth  of  Kentucky  river  and  running  thence  to  what  is  now  Fort 
Recovery  in  Mercer  county,  Ohio  ;  thence  north  until  it  intersected  the  territorial  line  between 
the  United  States  and  Canada,  was,  for  the  purposes  of  temporary  government,  constituted  a 
separate  territory  called  Indiana.  It  included  not  only  the  whole  of  the  present  State  of  Illinois 
and  nearly  all  of  what  is  now  Indiana,  but  more  than  half  of  the  State  of  Michigan  as  now 
defined,  also  a  considerable  part  of  the  present  Minnesota,  and  the  whole  of  what  is  now  Wis- 
consin. 

The  seat  of  government  was  established  at  "Saint  Vincennes  on  the  Wabash,"  now  the  city 
of  Vincennes,  Indiana.  To  this  extensive  area  was  added  "  from  and  after "  the  admission  of 
Ohio  into  the  Union,  all  the  territory  west  of  that  State,  and  east  of  the  eastern  boundary  line  of 
the  Territory  of  Indiana  as  originally  established  ;  so  that  now  all  "  the  territory  of  the  United 
States,  northwest  of  the  River  Ohio,"  was,  excepting  the  State  of  Ohio,  included  in  Indiana  Ter- 
ritory. On  the  thirtieth  day  of  June,  1805,  so  much  of  Indiana  Territory  as  lay  to  the  north  of 
a  Hue  drawn  east  from  the  southerly  bend  or  extreme  of  Lake  Michigan  to  Lake  Erie,  and  east 
of  a  line  drawn  from  the  same  bend  through  the  middle  of  the  first  mentioned  lake  to  its  north- 
ern extremity,  and  thence  due  north  to  the  northern  boundary  of  the  United  States,  was,  for  the 
purpose  of  temporary  government,  constituted  a  separate  Territory  called  Michigan.  Of  course 
no  part  of  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin  was  included  therein  ;  but  the  whole  remained  in  the 
Territory  of  Indiana  until  the  second  day  of  March,  1809,  when  all  that  part  of  the  last  men- 
tioned Territory  which  lay  west  of  the  Wabash  river,  and  a  direct  line  drawn  from  that  stream 
and  "Post  Vincennes,"  due  north  to  the  territorial  line  between  the  United  States  and  Canada, 
was,  by  an  act  approved  on  the  third  of  February  previous,  constituted  a  separate  Territory,  called 
Illinois.  Meanwhile  jurisdiction  had  been  extended  by  the  authorities  of  Indiana  Territory 
over  the  country  lying  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  to  the  extent,  at  least,  of  appointing  a  justice  of 
the  peace  for  each  of  the  settlements  of  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien.  All  of  what  is  now 
Wisconsin  was  transferred  to  the  Territory  of  Illinois,  upon  the  organization  of  the  latter,  except 
a  small  portion  lying  east  of  the  meridian  line  drawn  through  Vincennes,  which  remained  a  part 
of  Indiana  Territory.  This  fraction  included  nearly  the  whole  area  between  Green  bay  and 
Lake  Michigan. 

When,  in  i8i6,  Indiana  became  a  State,  "the  territory  of  the  United  States  northwest  of  the 
River  Ohio,"  contained,  besides  Ohio  and  Indiana,  the  Territories  of  Illinois  and  Michigan,  only  ; 
so  the  narrow  strip,  formerly  a  part  of  Indiana  Territory,  lying  east  of  a  line  drawn  due  north 
from  Vincennes,  and  west  of  the  western  boundary  line  of  Michigan  Territory,  belonged  to  nei- 
ther, and  was  left  without  any  organization.  However,  upon  the  admission  of  Illinois  into  the 
Union,  in  1818,  all  "the  territory  of  the  United  States,  northwest  of  the  River  Ohio,"  lying  west 
of  Michigan  Territory  and  north  of  the  States  of  Indiana  and  Illinois,  was  attached  to  and  made 
a  part  of  Michigan  Territory ;  by  which  act  the  whole  of  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin  came 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  latter.  During  the  existence  of  the  Territory  of  Illinois,  a  kind  of 
jurisdiction  was  had  over  the  two  settlements  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin  —  rather  more  ideal  than 
real,  however. 

In  1834,  Congress  greatly  increased  the  limits  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  by  adding  to  it, 
for  judicial  purposes,  a  large  extent  of  country  west  of  the  Mississippi  — reaching  south  as  far  as 


^^  HISTORY  or  WISCONSIN. 

the  present  boundary  line  between  the  present  States  of.  Iowa  and  Missouri;  north,  to  the  terri- 
torial line  between  the  United  States  and  Canada;  and  west,  to  the  Missouri  and  White  Earth 
rivers.     It  so  continued  down  to  the  fourth  of  July,  1836. 

A  retrospective  glance  at  the  history  of  this  region  for  forty  years  previous  to  the  last  men- 
tioned year,  including  the  tim;  which  elapsed  after  the  surrender  of  the  western  posts,  in  1796, 
by  the  British,  discloses  many  facts  of  interest  and  importance. 

The  Anglo-Americans,  not  long  after  the  region  of  country  west  of  Lake  Michigan  became 
a  part  of  Indiana  Territory,  began  now  and  then  to  cast  an  eye,  either  through  the  opening  of 
the  Great  Lakes  or  the  Mississippi,  upon  its  rolling  rivers,  its  outspread  prairies,  and  its  dense 
forests,  and  to  covet  the  goodly  land  ;  but  the  settlers  at  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien  were 
mostly  French  Canadians  at  this  date,  although  a  few  were  Americans.  The  General  Govern- 
ment, however,  began  to  take  measures  preparatory  to  its  occupation,  by  purchasing,  in  1804,  a 
tract  in  what  is  now  the  southwest  portion  of  the  State,  of  the  Indians,  and  by  holding  the  various 
tribes  to  a  strict  account  for  any  murders  committed  by  them  on  American  citizens  passing 
through  their  territories  or  trading  with  them.  Comparative  peace  reigned  in  the  incipient  settle- 
ments at  the  head  of  Green  bay  and  at  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  which  was  changed  by  the 
breaking  out  of  the  war  of  1812,  with  Great  Britain. 

The  English  early  succeeded  in  securing  the  Wisconsin  Indian  tribes  as  their  allies  in  this 
war  ;  and  the  taking  of  Mackinaw  by  the  British  in  July,  1812,  virtually  put  the  latter  in  posses- 
sion of  what  is  nov?  the  eastern  portion  of  the  State.  Early  in  18 14,  the  government  authorities 
of  the  United  States  caused  to  be  fitted  out  at  St.  Louis  a  large  boat,  having  on  board  all  the 
men  that  could  be  mustered  and  spared  from  the  lower  country,  and  sent  up  the  Mississippi  to 
protect  the  upper  region  and  the  few  settlers  therein.  The  troops  landed  at  Prairie  du  Chien, 
and  immediately  proceeded  to  fortify.  Not  long  after,  Colonel  McKay,  of  the  British  army, 
crossing  the  country  by  course  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers,  with  over  five  hundred  British 
and  Indians,  received  the  surrender  of  the  whole  force.  The  officers  and  men  were  paroled  and 
sent  down  the  river.  This  was  the  only  battle  fought  upon  Wisconsin  soil  during  the  last  war 
with  England.  The  post  at  Prairie  du  Chien  was  left  in  command  of  a  captain  with  two  compa- 
nies from  Mackinaw.  He  remained  there  until  after  the  peace  of  1815,  when  the  place  was 
evacuated  by  the  British. 

When  it  became  generally  known  to  the  Indian  tribes  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  that  the 
contest  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  was  at  an  end,  they  generally  expressed 
themselves  as  ready  and  willing  to  make  treaties  with  the  General  Government — eager,  in  fact, 
to  establish  friendly  relations  with  the  power  they  had  so  recently  been  hostile  to.  This  was, 
therefore,  a  favorable  moment  for  taking  actual  possession  of  the  country  between  the  Missis- 
sippi and  Lake  Michigan ;  and  United  States  troops  were  soon  ordered  to  occupy  the  two  prom- 
inent points  between  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien.  At  the  former  place  was  erected  Fort 
Howard ;  at  the  latter  Fort  Crawford.  At  Green  Bay,  half  a  hundred  (or  less)  French  Cana- 
dians cultivated  the  soil ;  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  there  were  not  more  than  thirty  houses,  mostly 
occupied  by  traders,  while  on  the  prairie  outside  the  village,  a  number  of  farms  were  cultivated. 
Such  was  Wisconsin  when,  at  the  close  of  the  last  war  with  Great  Britain,  it  began  in  earnest  to 
be  occupied  by  Americans.  The  latter  were  few  in  number,  but  in  1818,  they  b6gan  to  feel  now 
that  the  country  was  attached  to  Michigan  Territory  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  were 
extended  over  them,  that  they  were  not  altogether  beyond  the  protection  of  a  government  of  their 
own,  notwithstanding  they  were  surrounded  by  savage  tribes.  Their  happiness  was  increased 
upon  the  erection,  by  proclamation  of  Lewis  Cass,  governor  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  of 
three  Territorial  counties:  Michilimackinac,  Brown  and  Crawford.     Their  establishment  dates 


PEE-TEEKITOEIAL    AN"]SrALS    OF    WISCOXSIN.  37 

the  twenty-sixth  of  October,  1818.  The  county  of  Michilimackinac  not  only  included  all  of  the 
present  State  of  Wisconsin  lying  north  of  a  line  drawn  due  west  from  near  the  head  of  the  Little 
Noquet  bay,  but  territory  east  and  west  of  it,  so  as  to  reach  from  Lake  Huron  to  the  Missis- 
sippi river.  Its  county  seat  was  established  "  at  the  Borough  of  Michilimackinac."  The  whole 
area  in  Michigan  Territory  south  of  the  county  of  Michilimackinac  and  west  of  Lake  Michigan 
formed  the  two  counties  of  Brown  and  Crawford:  the  former  to  include  the  area  east  of  a  line 
drawn  due  north  and  south  through  the  middle  of  the  portage  between  the  Fox  river  of  Green 
bay  and  the  Wisconsin ;  the  latter  to  include  the  whole  region  west  of  that  line.  Prairie  du 
Chien  was  designated  as  the  county  seat  of  Crawford;  Green  Bay,  of  Brown  county.  On  the 
226.  of  December,  1826,  a  county  named  Chippewa  was  formed  from  the  northern  portions  of 
Michilimackinac,  including  the  southern  shores  of  Lake  Superior  throughout  its  entire  length, 
and  extending  from  the  straits  leading  from  that  lake  into  Lake  Huron,  west  to  the  western 
boundary  line  of  Michigan  Territory,  with  the  county  seat  "  at  such  point  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Sault  de  Ste.  Marie,  as  a  majority  of  the  county  commissioners  to  be  appointed  shall  designate." 
Embraced  within  this  county, — its  southern  boundary  being  the  parallel  46°  31'  north  latitude, — 
was  all  the  territory  of  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin  now  bordering  on  Lake  Superior. 

Immediately  upon  the  erection  of  Brown  and  Crawford  counties,  they  were  organized,  and 
their  offices  filled  by  appointment  of  the  governor.  County  courts  were  established,  consisting 
of  one  chief  and  two  associate  justices,  either  of  whom  formed  a  quorum.  They  were  required 
to  hold  one  term  of  court  annually  in  their  respective  counties.  These  county  courts  had  origi- 
nal and  exclusive  jurisdiction  in  all  civil  cases,  both  in  law  and  equity,  where  the  matter  in  dis- 
pute exceeded  the  jurisdiction  of  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  did  not  exceed  the  value  of  one 
thousand  dollars.  They  had,  however,  no  jurisdiction  in  ejectment.  They  had  exclusive  cog- 
nizance of  all  offenses  the  punishment  whereof  was  not  capital,  and  the  same  power  to  issue 
remedial  and  other  process,  writs  of  error  and  mandamus  excepted,  that  the  supreme  court  had 
at  Detroit.     Appeals  from  justices  of  the  peace  were  made  to  the  county  courts. 

The  establishing  of  Indian  agencies  by  the  General  Government;  the  holding  of  treaties 
with  some  of  the  Indian  tribes ;  the  adjustment  of  land  claims  at  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du 
Chien;  the  appointment  of  postmasters  at  these  two  points,  were  all  indications  of  a  proper 
interest  being  taken  by  the  United  States  in  the  affairs  of  the  country.  But  a  drawback  to  this 
region,  was  the  fact  that,  in  all  civil  cases  of  over  a  thousand  dollars,  and  in  criminal  cases  that 
were  capital,  as  well  as  in  actions  of  ejectment,  and  in  the  allowance  of  writs  of  error,  and  man- 
damus, recourse  must  be  had  to  the  supreme  court  at  Detroit ;  the  latter  place  being  the  seat  of 
government  of  Michigan  Territory.  However,  in  January,  1823,  an  act  of  congress  provided 
for  a  district  court,  and  for  the  appointment  of  a  judge,  for  the  counties  of  Brown,  Crawford, 
and  Michilimackinac.  This  court  had  concurrent  jurisdiction,  civil  and  criminal,  with  the 
supreme  court  of  the  Territory,  in  most  cases,  subject,  however,  to  have  its  decisions  taken  to  the 
latter  tribunal  by  a  writ  of  error.  The  law  provided  for  holding  one  term  of  court  in  each  year, 
in  each  of  the  counties  named  in  the  act ;  so,  at  last,  there  was  to  be  an  administration  of  justice 
at  home,  and  the  people  were  to  be  relieved  from  all  military  arbitrations,  which  frequently  had 
been  imposed  upon  them.  James  Duane  Doty  was  appointed  judge  of  this  court  at  its  organiza- 
tion. A  May  term  of  the  court  was  held  in  Prairie  du  Chien  ;  a  June  term  in  Green  Bay ;  a 
July  term  in  "  the  Borough  of  Michilimackinac,'' in  each  year.  In  1824,  Henry  S.  Baird,  of 
Brown  county,  was  appointed  district  attorney.  Doty  held  the  office  of  judge  until  May,  1832, 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  David  Irvin.  This  court  continued  until  1836,  when  it  was  abrogated 
by  the  organization  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin. 

For  a  long  time  it  had  been  known  that  there  were  lead  mines  in  what  is  now  the  south- 


38 


HISTORY   OF  WISCO^SrSIN. 


western  portion  of  the  State;  but  it  was  not  until  the  year  1825,  and  the  two  following  years,  that 
very  general  attention  was  attracted  to  them,  which  eventuated  in  the  settlement  of  different 
places  in  that  region,  by  Americans,  who  came  to  dig  for  lead  ore.  This  rapid  increase  of 
settlers  awakened  the  jealousy  of  the  Winnebago  Indians,  at  what  they  deemed  an  unauthorized*, 
intrusion  upon  their  lands,  which,  with  other  causes  operating  unfavorably  upon  their  minds,, 
aroused  them  in  June,  1827,  to  open  acts  of  hostility.  Murders  became  frequent.  Finally,  the 
militia  of  Prairie  du  Chien  were  called  out.  On  the  twenty-ninth  of  August,  Brigadier-Generat 
Henry  Atkinson,  of  the  United  States  army,  with  a  strong  force  of  regulars,  ascended  the  Wis- 
consin river  to  put  an  end  to  any  further  spread  of  Winnebago  disturbances.  He  was  joined  on. 
the  first  of  September,  by  one  hundred  and  thirty  Galena  volunteers,  mounted,  and  under  com- 
mand of  General  Henry  Dodge.  The  Winnebagoes  were  awed  into  submission.  Thus  ended' 
the  "Winnebago  War."  It  was  followed  by  the  erection  at  the  portage  of  Fort  Winnebago,  by 
the  United  States. 

After  the  restoration  of  tranquillity,  the  United  States  proceeded  by  treaty  with  the  Indians^ 
to  secure  the  right  to  occupy  the  lead  regions.  This  was  in  1828.  The  next  year,  the  General 
Government  purchased  of  the  Winnebagoes,  Southwestern  Wisconsin,  which  put  an  end  to  all 
trouble  on  account  of  mining  operations.  On  the  ninth  of  October,  1829,  a  county  was  formed^ 
by  the  legislative  council  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  comprising  all  that  part  of  Crawford, 
county  lying  south  of  the  Wisconsin  river.  This  new  county  was  called  Iowa.  The  county 
seat  was  temporarily  established  at  Mineral  Point.  Following  this  was  a  treaty  in  1831,  with  the 
Menomonees,  for  all  their  lands  east  of  Green  bay,  Winnebago  lake,  and  the  Fox  and  Milwaukee 
rivers. 

There  was  now  a  crisis  at  hand.  The  most  prominent  event  to  be  recorded  in  the  pre-Ter- 
ritorial  annals  of  Wisconsin  is  known  as  the  Black  Hawk  War.  This  conflict  of  arms  between 
the  Sacs  and  Foxes  and  the  United  States  arose  from  a  controversy  in  regard  to  lands.  By  ai. 
treaty  made  at  Fort  Harmar,  just  across  the  River  Muskingum  from  Marietta,  Ohio,  in  January,. 
1789,  the  Pottawattamie  and  Sac  tribes  of  Indians,  among  others,  were  received  into  the  friend- 
ship of  the  General  Government,  and  a  league  of  peace  and  unity  established  between  the  con- 
tracting parties  On  the  third  of  November,  1804,  a  treaty  at  St.  Louis  stipulated'  that  the 
united  Sac  and  Fox  tribes  should  be  received  into  the  friendship  of  the  United  States,  and  also' 
be  placed  under  their  protection.  These  tribes  also  agreed  to  consider  themselves  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  General  Government  and  of  no  other  power  whatsoever.  At  this  treaty  lands  were 
ceded  which  were  circumscribed  by  a  boundary  beginning  at  a  point  on  the  Missouri  river 
opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Gasconade,  and  running  thence  in  a  direct  course  so  as  to  strike  the 
River  Jefferson  at  the  distance  of  thirty  miles  from  its  mouth,  and  down  that  stream  to  the  Missis- 
s'ppi.  It  then  ran  up  the  latter  river  to  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  and  up  that  stream  to  a. 
point  thirty- six  miles  in  a  direct  line  from  its  mouth ;  thence  by  a  straight  course  to  a  point 
where  the  Fox  river  of  the  Illinois  leaves  the  small  lake  then  called  Sakaegan,  and  from  that 
point  down  the  Fox  to  the  Illinois,  and  down  the  latter  to  the  Mississippi.  The  consideration  for 
this  cession  was  the  payment  of  goods  to  the  value  of  two  thousand  two  hundred  and  thirty-four 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  and  a  yearly  annuity  of  one  thousand  dollars — six  hundred  to  be  paid  ta 
the  Sacs  and  four  hundred  to  the  Foxes — to  be  liquidated  in  goods  valued  at  first  cost.  After- 
ward, Fort  Madison  was  erected  just  above  the  Des  Moines  rapids  in  the  Mississippi,  on  the  ter- 
ritory ceded  at  the  last  mentioned  treaty.  Then  followed  the  war  with  Great  Britain,  and  the 
Sacs  and  Foxes  agreed  to  take  no  part  therein.  However,  a  portion  afterward  joined  the 
English  against  the  Americans  along  with  other  Western  tribes.  At  the  restoration  of  peace  the 
Sacs  and  Foxes  held  treaties  with  the  United  States.     There  was  a  renewal  of  the  treaty  of  1804. 


PEE-TERRITOEIAL   ANNALS   OF   WISCONSIN.  39 

Such  in  brief  is  a  general  outline  of  affairs,  so  far  as  those  two  tribes  were  concerned,  down  to  the 
•close  of  the  last  war  with  England.  From  this  time,  to  the  year  1830,  several  additional  treaties 
were  made  with  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  by  the  General  Government :  onein  1822, by  which  they  relin- 
quished their  right  to  have  the  United  States  establish  a  trading  house  or  factory  at  a  convenient 
point  at  which  the  Indians  could  trade  and  save  themselves  from  the  imposition  of  traders,  for 
■which  they  were  paid  the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars  in  merchandise.  Again,  in  1824,  they 
•sold  to  the  General  Government  all  their  lands  in  Missouri,  north  of  Missouri  river,  for  which 
they  received  one  thousand  dollars  the  same  year,  and  an  annuity  of  one  thousand  dollars  for  ten 
■years.  In  1830,  they  ceded  to  the  United  States  a  strip  of  land  twenty  miles  wide  from  the  Mis- 
sissippi to  the  Des  Moines,  on  the  north  side  of  their  territory.  The  time  had  now  come  for  the 
two  tribes  to  leave  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Mississippi  and  retire  across  the  "  great  water. " 
Keokuk,  the  Watchful  Fox,  erected  his  wigwam  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  and  was  followed 
by  a  large  part  of  the  two  tribes.  But  a  band  headed  by  Ma-ka-tai-me-she-kia-kiah,  or  the 
Black  Sparrow  Hawk,  commonly  called  Black  Hawk,  refused  to  leave  their  village  near  Rock 
Island.  They  contended  that  they  had  not  sold  their  town  to  the  United  States ;  and,  upon 
their  return  early  in  1831,  from  a  hunt  across  the  Mississippi,  finding  their  village  and  fields  in 
■possession  of  the  whites,  they  determined  to  repossess  their  homes  at  all  hazards.  This  was 
looked  upon,  or  called,  an  encroachment  by  the  settlers  ;  so  the  governor  of  Illinois  took  the 
"responsibility  of  declaring  the  State  invaded,  and  asked  the  United  States  to  drive  the  refractory 
Indians  beyond  the  Mississippi.  The  result  was,  the  Indian  village  was  destroyed  by  Illinois 
"volunteers.  This  and  the  threatened  advance  across  the  river  by  the  United  States  commander, 
brought  Black  Hawk  and  his  followers  to  terms.  They  sued  for  peace — agreeing  to  remain 
forever  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi.     But  this  truce  was  of  short  duration. 

Early  in  the  Spring  of  1832,  Black  Hawk  having  assembled  his  forces  on  the  Mississippi,  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  locality  where  Fort  Madison  had  stood,  crossed  that  stream  and  ascended 
Rock  river.  This  was  the  signal  for  war.  The  governor  of  Illinois  made  a  call  for  volunteers; 
■and,  in  a  brief  space  of  time,  eighteen  hundred  had  assembled  at  Beardstown,  Cass  county. 
They  marched  for  the  mouth  of  Rock  river,  where  a  council  of  war  was  held  by  their  officers 
and  Brigadier-General  Henry  Atkinson,  of  the  regular  forces.  The  Indians  were  sent  word  by 
General  Atkinson  that  they  must  return  and  recross  the  Mississippi,  or  they  would  be  driven 
back  by  force.  "If  you  wish  to  fight  us,  come  on,"  was  the  laconic  but  defiant  reply  of  the  Sac 
chief  When  the  attempt  was  made  to  compel  these  Indians  to  go  back  across  the  "great  river," 
a  collision  occurred  between  the  Illinois  militia  and  Black  Hawk's  braves,  resulting  in  the  dis- 
comfiture of  the  former  with  the  loss  of  eleven  men.  Soon  afterward  the  volunteers  were  dis- 
charged, and  the  first  campaign  of  Black  Hawk's  War  was  at  an  end.     This  was  in  May,  1832  . 

In  June  following,  a  new  force  had  been  raised  and  put  under  the  command  of  General 
Atkinson,  who  commenced  his  march  up  Rock  river.  Before  this,  there  had  been  a  general 
"forting"  in  the  lead  region,  including  the  whole  country  in  Southwest  Wisconsin,  notwithstand- 
ing which,  a  number  of  settlers  had  been  killed  by  the  savages,  mostly  in  Illinois.  Squads  of 
volunteers,  in  two  or  three  instances,  had  encountered  the  Indians ;  and  in  one  with  entire  suc- 
cess— upon  the  Pecatonica,  in  what  is  now  Lafayette  county,  Wisconsin — every  savage  (and 
there  were  seventeen  of  them)  being  killed.  The  loss  of  the  volunteers  was  three  killed  and 
■wounded.  Atkinson's  march  up  Rock  river  was  attended  with  some  skirmishing;  when,  being 
informed  that  Black  Hawk  and  his  force  were  at  Lake  Koshkonong,  in  the  southwest  corner  of 
-what  is  now  Jefferson  county,  Wisconsin,  he  immediately  moved  thither  with  a  portion  of  his 
army,  where  the  whole  force  was  ordered  to  concentrate.  But  the  Sac  chief  with  his  people  had 
flown.     Colonels  Henry  Dodge  and  James  D.  Henry,  with  the  forces  under  them,  discovered  the 


40 


HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 


trail  of  the  savages,  leading  in  the  direction  of  the  Wisconsin  river.  It  was  evident  that  the 
retreating  force  was  large,  and  that  it  had  but  recently  passed.  The  pursuing  troops  hastened 
their  march.  On  the  twenty-first  of  July,  1832,  they  arrived  at  the  hills  which  skirt  the  left  bank 
of  that  stream,  in  what  is  now  Roxbury  town  (township),  Dane  county.  Here  was  Black 
Hawk's  whole  force,  including  women  and  children,  the  aged  and  infirm,  hastening  by  every 
effort  to  escape  across  the  river.  But  that  this  might  now  be  effected,  it  became  necessary  for 
that  chief  to  make  a  firm  stand,  to  cover  the  retreat.  The  Indians  were  in  the  bottom  lands 
when  the  pursuing  whites  made  their  appearance  upon  the  heights  in  their  rear.  Colonel  Dodge 
occupied  the  front  and  sustained  the  first  attack  of  the  Indians.  He  was  soon  joined  by  Henry 
with  his  force,  when  they  obtained  a  complete  victory.  The  action  commenced  about  five 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  and  ended  at  sunset.  The  enemy,  numbering  not  less  than  five  hundred, 
sustained  a  loss  of  about  sixty  killed  and  a  large  number  wounded.  The  loss  of  the  Americans 
was  one  killed  and  eight  wounded.  This  conflict  has  since  been  known  as  the  battle  of  Wis- 
consin Heights. 

During  the  night  following  the  battle.  Black  Hawk  made  his  escape  with  his  remaining  force 
and  people  down  the  Wisconsin  river.  The  women  and  children  made  their  way  down  stream 
in  canoes,  while  the  warriors  marched  on  foot  along  the  shore.  The  Indians  were  pursued  in 
their  flight,  and  were  finally  brought  to  a  stand  on  the  Mississippi  river,  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Bad  Axe,  on  the  west  boundary  of  what  is  now  Vernon  county,  Wisconsin.  About  two  o'clock 
on  the  morning  of  the  second  of  August,  the  line  of  march  began  to  the  scene  of  the  last  con- 
flict in  the  Black  Hawk  War.  Dodge's  command  formed  the  advance,  supported  by  regular 
troops,  under  Colonel  Zachary  Taylor,  afterward  president  of  the  United  States.  Meanwhile  aa 
armed  steamboat  had  moved  up  the  Mississippi  and  lay  in  front  of  the  savages ;  so  they  were 
attacked  on  all  sides  by  the  exasperated  Americans.  The  battle  lasted  about  two  hours,  and 
was  a  complete  victory  for  the  whites.  Black  Hawk  fled,  but  was  soon  after  captured.  This 
ended  the  war. 

The  survey  of  public  lands  by  the  General  Government ;  the  locating  and  opening  of  land 
offices  at  Mineral  Point  and  Green  Bay;  the  erection  of  Milwaukee  county  from  a  part  of 
Brown,  to  include  all  the  territory  bounded  on  the  east  and  south  by  the  east  and  south  lines  of 
the  present  State,  on  the  north  by  what  is  now  the  north  boundary  of  Washington  and  Ozaukee 
counties  and  farther  westward  on  the  north  line  of  township  numbered  twelve,  and  on  the  west 
by  the  dividing  line  between  ranges  eight  and  nine ;  and  the  changing  of  the  eastern  boundary 
of  Iowa  county  to  correspond  with  the  western  one  of  Milwaukee  county;  —  are  some  of  the 
important  events  following  the  close  of  the  Black  Hawk  war.  There  was  an  immediate  and 
rapid  increase  of  immigration,  not  only  in  the  mining  region  but  in  various  other  parts  of  what 
is  now  Wisconsin,  more  especially  in  that  portion  bordering  on  Lake  Michigan.  The  interior 
was  yet  sparsely  settled.  By  the  act  of  June  28,  1834,  congress  having  attached  to  the  Territory 
of  Michigan,  for  judicial  purposes,  all  the  country  "west  of  the  Mississippi  river,  and  north  of 
the  State  of  Missouri,"  comprising  the  whole  of  what  is  now  the  State  of  Iowa,  all  of  the  present 
State  of  Minnesota. west  of  the  Mississippi  river,  and  more  than  half  of  what  is  now  the  Terri- 
tory of  Dakota,  the  legislative  council  of  Michigan  Territory  extended  her  laws  over  the  whole 
area,  dividing  it  on  the  6th  of  September,  1834,  by  a  line  drawn  due  west  from  the  lower  end  of 
Rock  island  to  the  Missouri  river  into  two  counties :  the  country  south  of  that  line  constituting 
the  county  of  Des  Moines ;  north  of  the  line,  to  be  known  as  the  county  of  Dubuque.  This 
whole-  region  west  of  the  Mississippii  was  known  as  the  Iowa  district.  Immediately  after  the 
treaty  of  1832  with  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  the  United  States  having  come  into  ownership  of  a  large 
tract  in  this  district,  several  families  crossed  the  Mississippi,  and  settled  on  the  purchase,  but  as 


WISCONSIN  TEKEITORY.  41 

the  time  provided  for  the  Indians  to  give  possession  was  the  first  of  June,  1833,  these  settlers 
were  dispossessed  by  order  of  the  General  Government.  So  soon,  however,  as  the  Indians  yielded 
possession,  settlements  began,  but,  from  the  date  just  mentioned  until  September,  1834,  after  the 
district  was  attached,  for  judicial  purposes,  to  Michigan  Territory,  it  was  without  any  municipal 
law  whatever.  The  organization  of  the  counties  of  Dubuque  and  Des  Moines  on  the  sixth  of 
that  month,  secured,  of  course  a  regular  administration  of  justice.  Before  this  time  to  facili- 
tate intercourse  between  the  two  remote  military  posts  of  Fort  Howard  at  Green  Bay,  and  Fort 
Crawford  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  a  military  road  was  commenced  to  connect  the  two  points;  so, 
one  improvement  followed  another.  On  the  ist  of  January,  1836,  a  session  (the  first  one)  of 
the  seventh  legislative  council  of  Michigan  Territory  —  that  is,  of  so  much  of  it  as  lay  to  the 
westward  of  Lake  Michigan — was  held  at  Green  Bay,  and  a  memorial  adopted,  asking  Congress 
for  the  formation  of  a  new  Territory  west  of  that  lake ;  to  include  all  of  Michigan  Territory  not 
embraced  in  the  proposed  State  of  Michigan.  Congress,  as  will  now  be  shown,  very  soon  com- 
plied with  the  request  of  the  memorialists. 

IV.— WISCONSIN  TERRITORY. 

The  establishing  of  a  separate  and  distinct  Territory  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  was  the  result 
of  the  prospective  admission  of  Michigan  into  the  Union  (an  event  which  took  place  not  until 
the  twenty-sixth  of  January,  1837),  as  the  population,  in  all  the  region  outside  of  the  boundaries 
determined  upon  by  the  people  for  that  State,  would  otherwise  be  left  without  a  government,  or, 
at  least,  it  would  be  necessary  to  change  the  capital  of  the  old  Michigan  Territory  farther  to  the 
westward  ;  so  it  was  thought  best  to  erect  a  new  territory,  to  be  called  Wisconsin  (an  Indian 
word  signifying  wild  rushing  water,  or  channel,  so  called  from  the  principal  eastern  tributary  of 
the  Mississippi  within  its  borders),  which  was  done  by  an  act  of  congress,  approved  April  20, 
1836,  to  take  effect  from  and  after  the  third  day  of  July  following.  The  Territory  was  made  to 
include  all  that  is  now  embraced  within  the  States  of  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Minnesota,  and  a  part  of 
the  Territory  of  Dakota,  more  particularly  described  within  boundaries  commencing  at  the  north- 
east corner  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  running  thence  through  the  middle  of  Lake  Michigan  to  a 
point  opposite  the  main  channel  of  Green  bay ;  thence  through  that  channel  and  the  bay  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Menomonee  river  ;  thence  up  that  stream  to  its  head,  which  is  nearest  the  lake  of  the 
Desert ;  thence  to  the  middle  of  that  lake  ;  thence  down  the  Montreal  river  to  its  mouth  ;  thence 
with  a  direct  line  across  Lake  Superior  to  where  the  territorial  line  of  the  United  States  last  touches 
the  lake  northwest;  thence  on  the  north,  with  the  territorial  line,  to  the  White  Earth  river;  on  the 
west  by  a  line  drawn  down  the  middle  of  the  main  channel  of  that  stream  to  the  Missouri  river, 
and  down  the  middle  of  the  main  channel  of  the  last  mentioned  stream  to  the  northwest  corner  of 
the  State  of  Missouri ;  and  thence  with  the  boundaries  of  the  States  of  Missouri  and  Illinois,  as 
already  fixed  by  act  of  congress,  to  the  place  or  point  of  beginning.  Its  counties  were  Brown, 
Milwaukee,  Iowa,  Crawford,  Dubuque,  and  Des  Moines,  with  a  portion  of  Chippewa  and  Michili- 
mackinac  left  unorganized.  Although,  at  this  time,  the  State  of  Michigan  was  only  engaged,  so 
to  speak,  to  the  Union,  to  include  the  two  peninsulas  (many  of  its  citizens  preferring  in  lieu 
thereof  the  lower  one  only,  with  a  small  slice  off  the  northern  boundary  of  the  State  of  Ohio  as 
now  constituted),  yet  the  marriage  ceremony  was  performed,  as  has  been  stated,  a  few  months 
afterward. 

The  act  of  congress  establishing  the  Territorial  government  of  Wisconsin  was  very  full  and 
complete.  It  first  determined  its  boundaries;  then  it  declared  that  all  authority  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Michigan  over  the  new  Territory  should  cease  6n  the  fourth  day  of  July,  1836,  with  a 


42  HISTOEY  OF  WISCONSIK 

proper  reservation  of  rights  in  favor  of  the  Indians.  It  provided  for  subsequently  dividing  tne 
Territory  into  one  or  more,  should  congress  deem  it  wise  so  to  do.  It  also  declared  that  the 
executive  power  and  authority  in  and  over  the  Territory  should  be  vested  in  a  governor,  at  the  same 
time  defining  his  powers.  It  provided  for  the  appointment  of  a  secretary,  stating  what  his  duties 
should  be.  The  legislative  power  was  vested  in  the  governor  and  legislative  assembly,  the  latter 
to  consist  of  a  council  and  house  of  representatives,  answering  respectively  to  the  senate  and 
assembly,  as  states  are  usually  organized.  There  was  a  provision  for  taking  the  census  of  the 
several  counties,  and  one  giving  the  governor  power  to  name  the  time,  place,  and  manner  of 
holding  the  first  election,  and  to  declare  the  number  of  members  of  the  council  and  house  of 
representatives  to  which  each  county  should  be  entitled.  He  was  also  to  determine  where  the 
first  legislative  assembly  should  meet,  and  a  wise  provision  was  that  the  latter  should  not  be  in 
session  in  any  one  year  more  than  seventy-five  days. 

One  section  of  the  act  declared  who  should  be  entitled  to  vote  and  hold  office ;  another 
defined  the  extent  of  the  powers  of  the  legislature,  and  a  third  provided  that  all  laws  should  be 
submitted  to  congress  for  their  approval  or  rejection.  There  was  a  section  designating  what 
offices  should  be  elective  and  what  ones  should  be  filled  by  the  governor.  There  were  others 
regulating  the  judiciary  for  the  Territory  and  declaring  what  offices  should  be  appointed  by  the 
United  States,  providing  for  their  taking  the  proper  oaths  of  office  and  regulating  their  salaries. 
One,  perhaps  the  most  important  of  all,  declared  that  the  Territory  should  be  entitled  to  and  enjoy 
all  the  rights,  privileges,  and  advantages  granted  by  the  celebrated  ordinance  of  1787.  There 
was  also  a  provision  for  the  election  of  a  delegate  to  the  house  of  representatives  of  the  United 
States ;  and  a  declaration  that  all  suits  and  indictments  pending  in  the  old  courts  should  be  con- 
tinued in  the  new  ones.  Five  thousand  dollars  were  appropriated  for  a  library  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  and  of  its  supreme  court. 

For  the  new  Territory,  Henry  Dodge  was,  on  the  30th  of  April,  1836,  by  Andrew  Jackson, 
then  President  of  the  United  States,  commissioned  governor.  John  S.  Horner  was  commissioned 
secretary ;  Charles  Dunn,  chief  justice ;  David  Irvin  and  William  C.  Frazer,  associate  judges ; 
W.  W.  Chapman,  attorney,  and  Francis  Gehon,  marshal.  The  machinery  of  a  territorial  gov- 
ernment was  thus  formed,  which  was  set  in  motion  by  these  officers  taking  the  prescribed  oath  of 
office.  The  next  important  step  to  be  taken  was  to  organize  the  Territorial  ^legislature.  The 
provisions  of  the  organic  act  relative  to  the  enumeration  of  the  population  of  the  Territory  were 
that  previously  to  the  first  election,  the  governor  should  cause  the  census  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  several  counties  to  be  taken  by  the  several  sheriffs,  and  that  the  latter  should  make  returns  of 
the  same  to  the  Executive.  These  figures  gave  to  Des  Moines  county,  6,257  ;  Iowa  county, 
5,234;  Dubuque  county,  4,274;  Milwaukee  county,  2,893;  Brown  county,  2,706;  Crawford 
county,  850.  The  entire  population,  therefore,  of  Wisconsin  Territory  in  the  summer  of  1836, 
as  given  by  the  first  census  was,  in  precise  numbers,  twenty-two  thousand  two  hundred  and  four- 
teen, of  which  the  two  counties  west  of  the  Mississippi  furnished  nearly  one  half.  The  apportion- 
ment, after  the  census  had  been  taken,  made  by  the  governor,  gave  to  the  different  counties  thir- 
teen councilmen  and  twenty-six  representatives.  Brown  county  got  two  councilmen  and  three 
representatives  ;  Crawford,  two  representatives,  but  no  councilmen ;  Milwaukee,  two  councilmen 
and  three  representatives  ;  Iowa,  Dubuque  and  Des  Moines,  each  three  councilmen ;  but  of  repre- 
sentatives, Iowa  got  six ;  Dubuque,  five,  and  Des  Moines,  seven.  The  election  was  held  on  the 
tenth  of  October,  1836,  exciting  considerable  interest,  growing  out,  chiefly,  of  local  considera- 
tions. The  permanent  location  of  the  capital,  the  division  of  counties,  and  the  location  of  county 
seats,  were  the  principal  questions  influencing  the  voters.  There  were  elected  from  the  county 
of  Brown,  Henry  S.  Baird  and  John  P.  Arndt,  members  of  the  council;   Ebenezer  Childs,  Albert 


"WISCONSIlSr  TERRITORY.  43 

G.  Ellis  and  Alexander  J.  Irwin,  members  of  the  house  of  representatives ;  from  Milwaukee, 
the  councilmen  were  Gilbert  Knapp  and  Alanson  Sweet ;  representatives,  William  B.  Sheldon, 
Madison  W.  Cornwall  and  Charles  Durkee  :  from  Iowa,  councilmen,  EbenezerBrigham,  John  B. 
Terry  and  James  R.  Vineyard ;  representatives,  William  Boyles,  G.  F.  Smith,  D.  M.  Parkinson, 
Thomas  McKnight,  T.  Shanley  and  J.  P.  Cox  :  from  Dubuque,  councilmen,  John  Foley,  Thomas 
McCraney  and  Thomas  McKnight ;  representatives,  Loring  Wheeler,  Hardin  Nowlin,  Hosea  T. 
Camp,  P.  H.  Engle  and  Patrick  Quigley :  from  Des  Moines,  councilmen,  Jeremiah  Smith,  Jr., 
Joseph  B.  Teas  and  Arthur  B.  Inghram  ;  representatives,  Isaac  Leffler,  Thomas  Blair,  Warren  L. 
Jenkins,  John  Box,  George  W.  Teas,  Eli  Reynolds  and  David  R.  Chance :  from  Crawford,  repre- 
sentatives, James  H.  Lockwood  and  James  B.  Dallam. 

Belmont,  in  the  present  county  of  LaFayette;  then  in  Iowa  county,  was,  by  the  governor, 
appointed  the  place  for  the  meeting  of  the  legislature  ;  he  also  fixed  the  time — the  twenty-fifth 
■of  October.  A  quorum  was  in  attendance  in  both  branches  at  the  time  decided  upon  for  their 
assembling,  and  the  two  houses  were  speedily  organized  by  the  election  of  Peter  Hill  Fngle,  of 
Dubuque,  speaker  of  the  house,  and  Henry  S.  Baird,  of  Brown,  president  of  the  council.  Each 
of  the  separate  divisions  of  the  government — the  executive,  the  judicial,  and  the  legislative — 
was  now  in  working  order,  except  that  it  remained  for  the  legislature  to  divide  the  Territory  into 
judicial  districts,  and  make  an  assignment  of  the  judges  ;  and  for  the  governor  to  appoint  a  Ter- 
ritorial treasurer,  auditor  and  attorney  general.  The  act  of  congress  establishing  the  Terri- 
tory required  that  it  should  be  divided  into  three  judicial  districts.  The  counties  of  Crawford 
and  Iowa  were  constitued  by  the  legislature  the  first  district,  to  which  was  assigned  Chief  Justice 
Dunn.  The  second  district  was  composed  of  the  counties  of  Des  Moines  and  Dubuque  ;  to  it 
■was  assigned  Associate  Judge  Irvin.  The  third  district  was  formed  of  the  counties  of  Brown 
and  Milwaukee,  to  which  was  assigned  Associate  Judge  Frazer. 

Governor  Dodge,  in  his  first  message  to  the  Territorial  legislature,  directed  attention  to  the 
•necessity  for  defining  the  jurisdiction  and  powers  of  the  several  courts,  and  recommended  that 
congress  should  be  memorialized  to  extend  the  right  of  pre-emption  to  actual  settlers  upon  the 
public  lands  and  to  miners  on  mineral  lands;  also,  to  remove  the  obstructions  in  the  rapids 
of  the  Upper  Mississippi,  to' construct  harbors  and  light-houses  on  Lake  Michigan,  to  improve 
the  navigation  of  Fox  river  and  to  survey  the  same  from  its  mouth  to  Fort  Winnebago,  to 
increase  the  amount  of  lands  granted  to  the  Territory  for  school  purposes,  and  to  organize  and 
arm  the  militia  for  the  protection  of  the  frontier  settlements.  The  first  act  passed  by  the  legis- 
lature was  one  privileging  members  from  arrest  in  certain  cases  and  conferring  on  themselves 
power  to  punish  parties  for  contempt.  The  second  one  established  the  three  judicial  districts 
and  assigned  the  judges  thereto.  One  was  passed  to  borrow  money  to  defray  the  expenses 
•of  the  session;  others  protecting  aU  lands  donated  to  the  Territory  by  the  United  States  in  aid 
of  schools,  and  creating  a  common  school  fund.  A  memorial  to  congress  was  adopted  request- 
ing authorization  to  sell  the  school-section  in  each  township,  and  appropriate  the  money  arising 
therefrom  for  increasing  the  fund  for  schools. 

During  this  session,  five  counties  were  "set  off"  west  of  the  Mississippi  river:  Lee,  Van 
Buren,  Henry,  Louisa,  Muscatine,  and  Cook ;  and  fifteen  east  of  that  stream  :  Walworth,  Racine, 
Jefferson,  Dane,  Portage,  Dodge,  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Fond  du  Lac,  Calumet,  Manitowoc, 
Marquette,  Rock,  Grant  and  Green. 

The  principal  question  agitating  the  legislature  at  its  first  session  was  the  location  of  the 
capital.  Already  the  people  west  of  the  Mississippi  were  speculating  upon  the  establishment  of 
a  Territory  on  that  side  the  river,  prospects  for  which  would  be  enhanced  evidently,  by  placing 
tthe    seat  of  government  somewhat  in  a   central  position  east    of  that  stream,  for  Wisconsin 


44  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

Territory.  Now,  as  Madison  was  a  point  answering  such  requirements  she  triumphed  over  all 
competitors ;  and  the  latter  numbered  a  dozen  or  more — including,  among  others,  Fond  du  Lac, 
Milwaukee,  Racine,  Belmont,  Mineral  Point,  Green  Bay,  and  Cassville.  The  struggle  over  this 
question  was  one  of  the  most  exciting  ever  witnessed  in  the  Territorial  legislature.  Madison 
was  fixed  upon  as  the  seat  of  government,  but  it  was  provided  that  sessions  of  the  legislature 
should  be  held  at  Burlington,  in  Des  Moines  county,  until  the  fourth  of  March,  1839,  unless  the 
public  buildings  in  the  new  capital  should  be  sooner  completed.  After  an  enactment  that  the 
legislature  should  thereafter  meet  on  the  first  Monday  of  November  of  each  year,  both  houses, 
on  the  ninth  day  of  December,  1836,  adjourned  sine  die. 

In  the  act  of  congress  establishing  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  it  was  provided  that  a  delegate 
to  the  house  of  representatives  of  the  United  States,  to  serve  for  the  term  of  two  years,  should 
be  elected  by  the  voters  qualified  to  elect  members  of  the  legislative  assembly-,  and  that  the 
first  election  should  be  held  at  such  time  and  place  or  places,  and  be  conducted  in  such  manner 
as  the  governor  of  the  Territory  should  appoint  and  direct.  In  pursuance  of  this  enactment. 
Governor  Dodge  directed  that  the  election  for  delegate  should  be  at  the  time  and  places, 
appointed  for  the  election  of  members  of  the  legislative  assembly — the  loth  of  October,  1836. 
The  successful  candidate  for  that  office  was  George  W.  Jones,  of  Sinsinawa  Mound,  Iowa, 
county — in  that  portion  which  was  afterward  "set  off"  as  Grant  county.  Jones,  under  the  act 
of  i8ig,  had  been  elected  a  delegate  for  Michigan  Territory,  in  October,  1835,  and  took  his. 
seat  at  the  ensuing  session,  in  December  of  that  year.  By  the  act  of  June  15,  1836,  the  consti- 
tution and  State  government  which  the  people  of  Michigan  had  formed  for  themselves  was 
accepted,  ratified  and  confirmed,  and  she  was  declared  to  be  one  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  so  that  the  term  of  two  years  for  which  Jones  had  been  elected  was  cut  short,  as,  in 
the  nature  of  the  case,  his  term  could  not  survive  the  existence  of  the  Territory  he  represented. 
But,  as  he  was  a  candidate  for  election  to  represent  the  new  Territory  of  Wisconsin  in  congress 
as  a  delegate,  and  was  successful,  he  took  his  seat  at  the  commencement  of  the  second  session  of 
the  twenty-fourth  congress — December  12,  1836,  notwithstanding  he  had  been  elected  only  a. 
little  over  two  months. 

The  first  term  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  Territory  was  held  at  Belmont  on  the  8th  day  of 
December.  There  were  present,  Charles  Dunn,  chief  justice,  and  David  Irvin,  associate  judge. 
John  Catlin  was  appointed  clerk,  and  Henry  S.  Baird  having  previously  been  commissioned 
attorney  general  for  the  Territory  by  Governor  Dodge,  appeared  before  the  court  and  took  the 
oath  of  office.  Causes  in  which  the  United  States  was  party  or  interested  were  looked  after  by 
the  United  States  attorney,  who  received  his  appointment  from  the  president;  while  all  cases 
in  which  the  Territory  was  interested  was  atte'nded  to  by  the  attorney  general,  whose  commission 
was  signed  by  the  governor.  The  appointing  of  a  crier  and  reporter  and  the  admission  of 
several  attorneys  to  practice,  completed  the  business  for  the  term.  The  annual  term  appointed 
for  the  third  Monday  of  July  of  the  following  year,  at  Madison,  was  not  held;  as  no  business  for 
the  action  of  the  court  had  matured. 

At  the  time  of  the  complete  organization  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  when  the  whole 
machinery  had  been  put  fairly  in  motion ;  when  its  first  legislature  at  its  first  session  had,  after 
passing  forty-two  laws  and  three  joint  resolutions,  in  forty-six  days,  adjourned;  —  at  this  time, 
the  entire  portion  west  of  the  Mississippi  had,  in  round  numbers,  a  population  of  only  eleven 
thousand;  while  the  sparsely  settled  mineral  region,  the  military  establishments — Fort  Craw- 
ford, Fort  Winnebago,  and  Fort  Howard  —  and  the  settlements  at  or  near  them,  with  the  village- 
of  Milwaukee,  constituted  about  all  there  was  of  the  Territory  east  of  that  river,  aggregating 
about  twelve  thousand  inhabitants.     There  was  no  land  in  market,  except  a  narrow  strip  along; 


WISCONSIN  TERRITOEY.  45 

the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Green  bay.  The  residue  of  the  country 
south  and  east  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  rivers  was  open  only  to  preemption  by  actual  settlers. 
The  Indian  tribes  still  claimed  a  large  portion  of  the  lands.  On  the  north  and  as  far  west  as 
the  Red  river  of  the  north  were  located  the  Chippewas.  The  southern  limits  of  their  posses- 
sions were  defined  by  a  line  drawn  from  a  point  on  that  stream  in  about  latitude  46°  30'  in  a 
southeasterly  direction  to  the  head  of  Lake  St.  Croix ;  thence  in  the  same  general  direction  to 
what  is  now  Stevens  Point,  in  the  present  Portage  county,  Wisconsin  ;  thence  nearly  east  to 
Wolf  river;  and  thence  in  a  direction  nearly  northeast  to  the  Menomonee  river.  The  whole 
country  bounded  by  the  Red  river  and  Mississippi  on  the  east ;  the  parallel  of  about  43°  of 
latitude  on  the  south;  the  Missouri  and  White  Earth  river  on  the  west;  and  the  Territorial  line 
on  the  north,  was  occupied  by  the  Sioux.  In  the  southwest  part  of  the  Territory,  lying  mostly 
south  of  latitude  43"  —  in  the  country  reaching  to  the  Missouri  State  boundary  line  south,  and 
to  the  Missouri  river  west  —  were  the  homes  of  the  Pottawattamies,  the  lowas,  and  the  Sacs  and 
Foxes.  Between  the  Wisconsin  river  and  the  Mississippi,  and  extending  north  to  the  south 
line  of  the  Chippewas  was  the  territory  of  the  Winnebagoes.  East  of  the  Winnebagoes  in  the 
country  north  of  the  Fox  river  of  Green  bay  were  located  the  Menomonees,  their  lands 
extending  to  Wolf  river.  Such  was  the  general  outline  of  Indian  occupancy  in  Wisconsin 
Territory  at  its  organization.  A  portion  of  the  country  east  of  Wolf  river  and  north  of  Green 
bay  and  the  Fox  river;  the  whole  of  the  area  lying  south  of  Green  bay.  Fox  river  and  the 
Wisconsin ;  and  a  strip  of  territory  immediately  west  of  the  Mississippi,  about  fifty  miles  in 
width,  and  extending  from  the  Missouri  State  line  as  far  north  as  the  northern  boundary  of  the 
present  State  of  Iowa,  constituted  the  whole  extent  of  country  over  which  the  Indians  had 
no  claim. 

The  second  session  of  the  first  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  began  at  Burlington, 
now  the  county  seat  of  Des  Moines  county,  Iowa,  on  the  6th  of  November,  1837.  The  governor, 
in  his  message,  recommended  a  codification  of  the  laws,  the  organization  of  the  militia,  and  other 
measures  of  interest  to  the  people.  An  act  was  passed  providing  for  taking  another  census,  and 
one  abolishing  imprisonment  for  debt.  By  a  joint  resolution,  congress  was  urged  to  make  an 
appropriation  of  twenty  thousand, dollars  in  money,  and  two  townships  of  land  for  a  "  University 
of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin."  The  money  was  not  appropriated,  but  the  land  was  granted  — 
forty-six  thousand  and  eighty  acres.  This  was  the  fundamental  endowment  of  the  present  State 
university,  at  Madison.  A  bill  was  also  passed  to  regulate  the  sale  of  school  lands,  and  to 
prepare  for  organizing,  regulating  and  perfecting  schools.  Another  act,  which  passed  the 
legislature  at  this  session,  proved  an  apple  of  discord  to  the  people  of  the  Territory.  The 
measure  was  intended  to  provide  ways  and  means  whereby  to  connect,  by  canals  and  slack- 
water,  the  waters  of  Lake  Michigan  with  those  of  the  Mississippi,  by  way  of  Rock  river,  the 
Catfish,  the  four  lakes  and  the  Wisconsin,  by  the  incorporation  of  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock 
river  canal  company.  This  company  was  given  authority  to  apply  to  congress  for  an  appro- 
priation in  money  or  lands  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  the  work,  which  was  to  have  its  eastern 
outlet  in  the  Milwaukee  river,  and  to  unite  at  its  western  terminus  with  Rock  river,  near  the 
present  village  of  Jefferson,  in  Jefferson  county.  The  result  was  that  a  grant  of  land  of  odd- 
numbered  sections  in  a  strip  of  territory  five  miles  on  each  side  of  the  line  of  the  proposed  canal 
was  secured,  and  in  July,  1839,  over  forty  thousand  acres  were  sold  at  the  minimum  price  of 
two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  acre.  However,  owing  mainly  to  the  fact  that  purchasers  were 
compelled  to  pay  double  the  government  price  for  their  lands  —  owing  also  to  the  circumstance 
of  an  antagonism  growing  up  between  the  officers  of  the  canal  company  and  the  Territorial 
officers  intrusted  with  the  disposition  of  the  lands,  and  to  conflicts  between'the  beneficiaries  of 


•46  HISTORY   or  WISCOK'SIN. 

the  grant  and  some  of  the  leading  politicians  of  the  time  —  the  whole  scheme  proved  a  curse 
And  a  blight  rather  than  a  blessing,  and  eventuating,  of  course,  in  the  total  failure  of  the  project. 
There  had  been  much  Territorial  and  State  legislation  concerning  the  matter;  but  very  little 
work,  meanwhile,  was  done  on  the  canal.  It  is  only  within  the  year  1875  that  an  apparent 
•quietus  has  been  given  to  the  subject,  and  legislative  enactments  forever  put  at  rest. 

Fourteen  counties  were  set  off  during  this  session  of  the  legislature  at  Burlington — all 
"west  of  the  Mississippi.  They  were  Benton,  Buchanan,  Cedar,  Clinton,  Delaware,  Fayette, 
Jackson,  Johnson,  Jones,  Keokuk,  Linn,  Slaughter,  Scott  and  Clayton.  One  hundred  and  five 
-acts  and  twenty  joint  resolutions  were  passed.  On  the  20th  of  January,  1838,  both  houses 
adjourned  until  the  second  Monday  of  June  following. 

The  census  of  the  Territory  having  been  taken  in  May,  the  special  session  of  the  first  legis- 
lature commenced  on  the  eleventh  of  June,  1838,  at  Burlington,  pursuant  to  adjournment,  mainly 
for  the  purpose  of  making  a  new  apportionment  of  members  of  the  house.  This  was  effected  by 
giving  twelve  members  to  the  counties  east  of  the  Mississippi,  and  fourteen  to  those  west  of  that 
stream,  to  be  contingent,  however,  upon  the  division  of  the  Territory,  which  measure  was  not 
only  then  before  congress,  but  had  been  actually  passed  by  that  body,  though  unknown  to  the 
Territorial  legislature.  The  law  made  it  incumbent  on  the  governor,  in  the  event  of  the  Terri- 
tory being  divided  before  the  next  general  election,  to  make  an  apportionment  for  the  part 
remaining, — enacting  that  the  one  made  by  the  act  of  the  legislature  should,  in  that  case,  have 
no  effect.  Having  provided  that  the  next  session  should  be  held  at  Madison,  the  legislative  body 
adjourned  sine  die  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  June,  1838,  the  public  buildings  at  the  new  capital 
baving  been  put  under  contract  in  April,  previous.  Up  to  this  time,  the  officers  of  the  Territory 
at  large,  appointed  by  the  president  of  the  United  States  at  its  organization,  had  remained 
unchanged,  except  that  the  secretary,  John  S.  Horner,  had  been  removed  and  his  place  given  to 
William  B.  Slaughter,  by  appointment,  dated  February  16,  1837.  Now  there  were  two  other 
changes  made.  On  the  nineteenth  of  June,  Edward  James  was  commissioned  marshal,  and  on 
the  fifth  of  July,  Moses  M.  Strong  was  commissioned  attorney  of  the  United  States  for  the  Ter- 
ritory. By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  June  12,  1838,  to  divide  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin, 
and  to  establish  a  Territorial  government  west  of  the  Mississippi,  it  was  provided  that  from  and 
after  the  third  day  of  July  following,  all  that  part  of  Wisconsin  Territory  lying  west  of  that  river 
and  west  of  a  line  drawn  due  north  from  its  headwaters  or  sources  to  the  Territorial  line,  for  the 
purposes  of  a  Territorial  government  should  be  set  apart  and  known  by  the  name  of  Iowa.  It 
was  further  enacted  that  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  should  thereafter  extend  westward  only  to 
the  Mississippi.  It  will  be  seen  therefore  that  all  that  portion  of  the  present  State  of  Minnesota, 
extending  eastward  from  the  Mississippi  to  the  St.  Croix  and  northward  to  the  United  States 
boundary  line,  was  then  a  part  of  Wisconsin  Territory,  even  after  the  organization  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Iowa.  The  census  taken  in  May,  just  previous  to  the  passage  of  this  act,  gave  a  total 
population  to  the  several  counties  of  the  Territory,  east  of  the  Mississippi,  of  18,149. 

On  the  third  Monday  of  July,  1838,  the  annual  terms  of  the  supreme  court  —  the  first  one 
after  the  re-organization  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin — was  held  at  Madison.  There  were 
present  Chief  Justice  Dunn  and  Associate  Judge  Frazer.  After  admitting  five  attorneys  to 
practice,  hearing  several  motions,  and  granting  several  rules,  the  court  adjourned.  All  the  terms 
of  the  Supreme  Court  thereafter  were  held  at  Madison. 

At  an  election  held  in  the  Territory  on  the  tenth  day  of  September,  1838,  James  Duane  Doty 
received  the  highest  number  of  votes  for  the  office  of  delegate  to  congress,  and  was  declared  by 
Governor  Dodge  duly  elected,  by  a  certificate  of  election,  issued  on  the  twenty-seventh  day  of 
October  following.     Upon  the  commencement  of  the  third  session  of  the  twenty-fifth  congress 


WISCONSIN  TERRITORY.  47" 

on  Monday,  December  lo,  1838,  Isaac  E.  Crary,  member  from  Michigan,  announced  to  the  chair 
of  the  house  of  representatives  that  Doty  was  in  attendance  as  delegate  from  Wisconsin  Terri- 
tory, and  moved  that  he  be  qualified.  Jones,  the  former  delegate,  then  rose  and  protested 
against  Doty's  right  to  the  seat,  claiming  that  his  (Jones')  term  had  not  expired.  The  basis  for 
his  claim  was  that  under  the  act  of  1817,  a  delegate  must  be  elected  only  for  one  congress,  and 
not  for  parts  of  two  congressional  terms;  that  his  term  as  a  delegate  from  Wisconsin  did  not 
commence  until  the  fourth  of  March,  1837,  and  consequently  would  not  expire  until  the  fourth 
of  March,  1839.  The  subject  was  finally  referred  to  the  committee  of  elections.  This  com- 
mittee, on  the  fourteenth  of  January,  1839,  reported  in  favor  of  Doty's  right  to  his  seat  as  dele- 
gate, submitting  a  resolution  to  that  effect  which  passed  the  house  by  a  vote  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty-five  to  twenty-five.  Whereupon  Doty  was  qualified  as  delegate  from  Wisconsin  Territory,, 
and  took  his  seat  at  the  date  last  mentioned. 

On  the  8th  of  November,  Andrew  G.  Miller  was  appointed  by  Martin  Van  Buren,  then, 
president  of  the  United  States,  associate  judge  of  the  supreme  court,  to  succeed  Judge  Frazer, 
who  died  at  Milwaukee,  on  the  i8th  of  October.  During  this  year,  Moses  M.  Strong  succeeded. 
W.  W.  Chapman  as  United  States  attorney  for  the  Territory. 

On  the  26th  day  of  November,  1838,  the  legislature  of  the  re-organized  Territory  of  Wis- 
consin— being  the  first  session  of  the  second  legislative  assembly — met  at  Madison.  Governor" 
Dodge,  in  his  message,  recommended  an  investigation  of  the  banks  then  in  operation,  memorial- 
izing congress  for  a  grant  of  lands  for  the  improvement  of  the  Fox  river  of  Green  bay  and  the 
Wisconsin;  the  revision  of  the  laws;  the  division  of  the  Territory  into  judicial  districts;  the 
justice  of  granting  to  all  miners  who  have  obtained  the  ownership  of  mineral  grounds  under  the 
regulations  of  the  superintendent  of  the  United  States  lead  mines,  either  by  discovery  or  pur- 
chase, the  right  of  pre-emption ;  and  the  improvement  of  the  harbors  on  Lake  Michigan. 

The  attention  of  this  Legislature  was  directed  to  the  mode  in  which  the  commissioners  of 
public  buildings  had  discharged  their  duties  There  was  an  investigation  of  the  three  banks, 
then  in  operation  in  the  Territory — one  at  Green  Bay,  one  at  Mineral  Point,  and  the  other  at 
Milwaukee.  A  plan,  also,  for  the  revision  of  the  laws  of  the  Territory  was  considered.  A  new 
assignment  was  made  for  the  holding  of  district  courts.  Chief  Justice  Dunn  was  assigned  to  the 
first  district,  composed  of  the  counties  of  Iowa,  Grant  and  Crawford;  Judge  Irvin  to  the  second,, 
composed  of  the  counties  of  Dane,  Jefferson,  Rock,  Walworth  and  Green;  while  Judge  Miller 
was  assigned  to  the  third  district,  composed  of  Milwaukee,  Brown  and  Racine  counties — includ- 
ing therein  the  unorganized  counties  of  Washington  and  Dodge,  which,  for  judicial  purposes,, 
were,  when  constituted  by  name  and  boundary,  attached  to  Milwaukee  county,  and  had  so 
remained  since  that  date.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  22d  of  December,  to  meet  again  on 
the  21st  of  the  following  month.  "Although,"  said  the  president  of  the  council,  upon  the  occasion 
of  the  adjournment,  "but  few  acts  of  a  general  character  have  been  passed,  as  the  discussions  and- 
action  of  this  body  have  been  chiefly  confined  to  bills  of  a  local  nature,  and  to  the  passage  oil 
memorials  to  the  parent  government  in  behalf  of  the  great  interests  of  the  Territory;  yet  it  is. 
believed  that  the  concurrent  resolutions  of  the  two  houses  authorizing  a  revision  of  the  laws,  is  a 
measure  of  infinite  importance  to  the  true  interests  of  the  people,  and  to  the  credit  and  charac- 
ter of  the  Territory." 

Tbe  census  of  the  Territory  having  been  taken  during  the  year  1838,  showed  a  population. 
of  i8,T3o,  an  increase  in  two  years  of  6,447. 

The  second  session  of  the  second  legislative  assembly  commenced  on  the  twenty-first  day  of 
January,  1839,  agreeable  to  adjournment.  The  most  important  work  was  the  revision  of  the  laws- 
which  had  been  perfected  during  the  recess,  by  the  committee  to  whom  the  work  was  intrusted. 


48  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

consisting  of  three  members  from  each  house  :  from  the  council,  M.  L.  Martin,  Marshall  M. 
Strong,  and  James  Collins  ;  from  the  house  ol  representatives,  Edward  V.  Whiten,  Augustus 
Story,  and  Barlow  Shackleford.  The  act  legalizing  the  revision,  took  effect  on  the  fourth  day  of 
July  following.  The  laws  as  revised,  composed  the  principal  part  of  those  forming  the  Revised 
Statutes  of  1839,  a  valuable  volume  for  all  classes  in  the'  territory — and  especially  so  for  the 
courts  and  lawyers — during  the  next  ten  years.  The  sine  die  adjournment  of  this  legislature  took 
place  on  the  nth  of  March,  1839. 

On  the  8th  of  March  of  this  year,  Henry  Dodge,  whose  term  for  three  years  as  governor 
was  about  to  expire,  was  again  commissioned  by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  as  governor 
of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin.  At  the  July  term  of  the  supreme  court,  all  the  judges  were  pre- 
sent, and  several  cases  were  heard  and  decided.  A  seal  for  the  court  was  also  adopted.  The 
attorney  general  of  the  I'erritory  at  this  time  was  H.  N.  Wells,  who  had  been  commissioned  by 
Governor  Dodge,  on  the  30th  of  March  previous,  in  place  of  H.  S.  Baird,  resigned.  Wells  not 
being  in  attendance  at  this  term  of  the  court,  Franklin  J.  Munger  was  appointed  by  the  judge 
attorney  general  for  that  session.  The  clerk,  John  Catlin  having  resigned,  Simeon  Mills  was 
selected  by  the  court  to  fill  his  place.  From  this  time,  the  supreme  court  met  annually,  as  pro- 
vided by  law,  until  Wisconsin  became  a  State. 

The  next  legislature  assembled  at  Madison,  on  the  second  of  December,  1839.  This  was 
the  third  session  of  the  second  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory.-  The  term  for  which  mem- 
bers of  the  house  were  elected,  would  soon  expire ;  it  was  therefore  desirable  that  a  new  appor- 
tionment should  be  made.  As  the  census  would  be  taken  the  ensuing  June,  by  the  United  States, 
it  would  be  unnecessary  for  the  Territory  to  make  an  additional  enumeration.  A  short  session 
was  resolved  upon,  and  then  an  adjournment  until  after  the  completion  of  the  census.  One  of 
the  subjects  occupying  largely  the  attention  of  the  members,  was  the  condition  of  the  capitol, 
and  the  conduct  of  the  commissioners  intrusted  with  the  inoney  appropriated  by  congress  to 
defray  the  cost  of  its  construction.  The'  legislature  adjourned  on  the  thirteenth  of .  January, 
1840,  to  meet  again  on  the  third  of -the  ensuing  August.  The  completion  of  the  census  showed 
a  population  for  the  Territory  of  thirty  thousand  seven  hundred  and  forty-four,  against  eighteen 
thousand  one  hundred  and  thirty,  two  years  previous.  Upon  the  re-assembling  of  the  legisla- 
ture— which  is  known  as  the  extra  session  of  the  second  legi"lative  assembly^at  the  time  agreed 
upon,  some  changes  were  made  in  the  apportionment  of  members  to  the  house  of  representa- 
tives;  the  session  lasted  but  a  few- days,  a  final  adjournment  taking  place  on  the  fourteenth  of 
August,  1840.  At  the  July  term  of  the  supreme  court,  Simeon  Mills  resigned  the  office  of 
clerk,  and  La  Fayette  Kellogg  was  appointed  in  his  place.  Kellogg  continued  to  hold  the  posi- 
tion until  the  state  judiciary  was  organized.  At  the  ensuing  election,  James  Duane  Doty  was 
re-elected  Territorial  delegate,  taking  his  seat  .for  the  first  time  under  his  second  term,  on  the 
eighth  day  of  December,  1840,  at  the  commencement  of  the  second  session  of  the  twenty-sixth 
congress. 

The  first  session  of  the  third  legislative  assembly  commence^-  on  the  seventh  of  December, 
1840,  with  all  new  members  in  the  house  except  three.  All  had  recently  been  elected  under  the 
new  apportionment.  Most  of  the  session  was  devoted  to  the  ordinary  routine  of  legislation. 
There  was,  however,  a  departure,  in  the  passage  of  two  acts  granting  divorces,  from  the  usual 
current  of  legislative  proceedings  in  the  Territory.  There  was,  also,  a  very  interesting  contested 
election  case  between  two  members  from  Brown  county.  Such  was  the  backwardness  in  regard 
to  the  building  of  the  capitol,  at  this  date,  that  a  large  majority  of  the  members  stood  ready  to 
remove  the  seat  of  government  to  some  other  place.  However,  as  no  particular  point  could  be 
agreed  upon,  it  remained  at  Madison.     The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  nineteenth  of  February, 


WISCONSIN   TERRITORY.  49 

1841,  having  continued  a  term  of  seventy-five  days,  the  maximum  time  limited  by  the  organic  act. 
Francis  J.  Dunn,  appointed  by  Martin  Van  Buren,  was  commissioned  in  place  of  William 
B.  Slaughter,  as  secretary  of  the  Territory,  on  the  25th  of  January,  1841,  but  was  himself  super- 
ceded by  the  appointment  of  A.  P.  Field,  on  the  23d  day  of  April  following.  On  the  isth  of 
March,  Daniel  Hugunin  was  commissioned  as  marshal  in  place  of  Edward  James,  and  on  the 
27th  of  April,  Thomas  W.  Sutherland  succeeded  Moses  M.  Strong  as  United  States  attorney 
for  the  Territory.  On  the  26th  of  June,  Governor  Dodge  commissioned  as  attorney  general  of 
the  Territory,  M.  M.  Jackson.  On  the  13th  of  September  following.  Dodge  was  removed  from 
office  by  John  Tyler,  then  president  of  the  United  States,  and  James  Duane  Doty  appointed  in 
his  place.  The  appointment  of  Doty,  then  the  delegate  of  the  Territory  in  congress,  by  the 
president  of  the  United  States  as  governor,  and  the  consequent  resignation  of  the  latter  of  his 
seat  in  the  house  of  representatives,  caused  a  vacancy  which  was  filled  by  the  election  of  Henry 
Dodge  to  that  office,  on  the  27th  of  September,  1841;  so  that  Doty  and  Dodge  changed  places. 
Dodge  took  his  seat  for  the  first  time,  at  the  commencement  of  the  second  session  of  the  twenty- 
fifth  congress— Monday,  December  7,  1841. 

About  this  time,  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal  imbroglio  broke  out  afresh.  The 
loan  agent  appointed  by  the  governor  to  negotiate  a  loan  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  for 
the  work,  reported  that  he  had  negotiated  fifty-six  thousand  dollars  of  bonds,  which  had  been 
issued ;  but  he  did  not  report  what  kind  of  money  was  to  be  received  for  them.  Now,  the  canal 
commissioners  claimed  that  it  was  their  right  and  duty  not  to  recognize  any  loan  which  was  to 
be  paid  in  such  currency  as  they  disapproved  of.  This  dispute  defeated  the  loan,  and  stopped 
all  work  on  the  canal.  During  the  year  1841,  Thomas  W.  Sutherland  succeeded  Moses  M. 
Strong  as  United  States  attorney.  The  second  session  of  the  third  legislative  assembly  began 
at  Madison,  on  the  sixth  of  December,  1841.  Governor  Doty,  in  his  message  to  that  body, 
boldly  avowed  the  doctrine  that  no  law  of  the  Territory  was  effective,  until  expressly  approved 
by  congress.  "  The  act,"  said  he,  "  establishing  the  government  of  Wisconsin,  in  the  third  sec- 
tion, requires  the  secretary  of  the  Territory  to  transmit  annually,  on  or  before  the  first  Monday 
in  December,  '  two  copies  of  the  laws  to  the  speaker  of  the  house  of  representatives,  for  the 
use  of  congress.'  The  sixth  section  provides  that  'all  laws  of  [^the  governor  and  legislative 
assembly  shall  be  submitted  to,  and,  if  disapproved  by  the  congress  of  the  United  States,  the 
same  shall  be  null  and  of  no  effect.'  "  "These  provisions,"  he  added,  "it  seems  to  me,  require 
the  laws  to  be  actually  submitted  to  congress  before  they  take  effect.  They  change  the  law  by 
which  this  country  was  governed  while  it  was  a  part  of  Michigan.  That  law  provided  that 
the  laws  should  be  reported  to  congress,  and  that  they  should  '  be  in  force  in  the  .'district  until 
the  organization  of  the  general  assembly  therein,  unless  disapproved  of  by  congress.'  "  The 
governor  concluded  in  these  words:  "The  opinion  of  my  predecessor,  which  "was  expressed  to 
the  first  legislature  assembled  after  the  organization  of  this  government,  in  his  message  delivered 
at  Belmont  on  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  October,  1836,  fully  sustains  this  view  of  the  subject  which 
I  have  presented.  He  said:  'We  have  convened  under  an  act  of  congress  of  the  United  States 
establishing  the  Territorial  government  of  Wisconsin,  for  the  purpose  of  enacting  such  laws  as 
may  be  required  for  the  government  of  the*  people  of  this  Territory,  after  their  approval  by  con- 
gress.'" This  construction  of  the  organic  act  resulted  in  a  lengthy  warfare  between  the  gov- 
ernor and  the  legislative  assembly. 

At  this  session,  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal  again  raised  a  tumult.  "  Congress 
had  made  a  valuable  grant  of  land  to  the  Territory  in  trust.  The  Territory  was  the  trustee ; 
the  canal  company  the  cestui  que  trust.  The  trust  had  been  accepted,  and  a  large  portion  of 
the  lands  had  been  sold,  one  tenth  of  the  purchase  money  received,  and  ample  securities  held 


^^  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

for  the  balance."  The  Territory  now,  by  its  legislature,  repealed  all  the  laws  authorizing  a 
loan,  and  all  which  contemplated  the  expenditure  of  any  money  on  its  part  in  constructing  the 
canal.  The  legislature  resolved  that  all  connection  ought  to  be  dissolved,  and  the  work  on 
the  canal  by  the  Territory  abandoned,  and  that  the  latter  ought  not  further  to  execute  the 
trust.  They  resolved  also  that  the  congress  be  requested  to  divert  the  grant  to  such  other 
internal  improvements  as  should  be  designated  by  the  Territory,  subject  to  the  approval  of 
congress;  and  that,  if  the  latter  should  decline  to  make  this  diversion,  it  was  requested  to  take 
back  the  grant,  and  dispose  of  the  unsold  lands.  On  the  eleventh  of  February,  1842,  a  tragedy 
was  enacted  in  the  legislative  council,  causing  great  excitement  over  the  whole  Territory.  On 
that  day,  Charles  C.  P.  Arndt,  a  member  from  Brown  county,  was,  while  that  body  was  in 
session,  shot  dead  by  James  R.  Vineyard,  a  member  from  Grant  county.  The  difficulty  grew 
out  of  a  debate  on  motion  to  lay  on  the  table  the  nomination  of  Enos  S.  Baker  to  the  office  of 
sheriff  of  Grant  county.  Immediately  before  adjournment  of  the  council,  the  parties  who  had 
come  together,  after  loud  and  angry  words  had  been  spoken,  were  separated  by  the  by-standers. 
When  an  adjournment  had  been  announced,  they  met  again ;  whereupon  Arndt  struck  at  Vine- 
yard. The  latter  then  drew  a  pistol  and  shot  Arndt.  He  died  in  a  few  moments.  Vineyard 
immediately  surrendered  himself  to  the  sheriff  of  the  county,  waived  an  examination,  and  was- 
committed  to  jail.  After  a  short  confinement,  he  was  brought  before  the  chief  justice  of  the 
Territory,  on  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  and  admitted  to  bail.  He  was  afterward  indicted  for  man- 
slaughter, was  tried  and  acquitted.  Three  days  after  shooting  Arndt,  Vineyard  sent  in  his 
resignation  as  member  of  the  council.  That  body  refused  to  receive  it,  or  to  have  it  read  even ;, 
but  at  once  expelled  him.  The  second  and  last  session  of  the  third  legislative  assembly  came 
to  a  close  on  the  eighteenth  of  February,  1842. 

The  first  session  of  the  fourth  legislative  assembly  commenced  on  the  fifth  day  of  Decem- 
ber, 1842.  The  members  had  been  elected  under  a  new  apportionment  based  upon  a  census 
taken  in  the  previous  June,  which  showed  a  total  population  for  the  Territory  of  forty-six  thou- 
sand six  hundred  and  seventy-eight — an  increase  of  nearly  ten  thousand  in  two  years.  A  politi- 
cal count  showed  a  decided  democratic  majority  in  each  house.  Governor  Doty's  political 
proclivities  were  with  the  whig  party.  The  contest  between  him  and  the  legislature  now 
assumed  a  serious  character.  He  refused  to  "hold  converse  "  with  it,  for  the  reason  that,  in  his 
opinion,  no  appropriation  had  been  made  by  congress  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  session,  and,, 
as  a  consequence,  none  could  be  held.  The  legislature  made  a  representation  to  congress,  then 
in  session,  of  the  objections  of  the  governor,  and  adjourned  on  the  tenth  of  December,  to  meet 
again  on  the  thirteenth  of  January,  1843.  It  was  not  until  the  fourth  of  February  following  that 
a  quorum  in  both  houses  had  assembled,  when  the  legislature,  through  a  joint  committee,  waited 
on  the  governor,  and  informed  him  that  they  had  again  met  according  to  adjournment,  and  were 
then  ready  to  proceed  to  business.  Previous  to  this  time,  congress  had  made  an  appropriation 
to  cover  the  expenses  of  the  legislature  now  in  session,  which  it  was  supposed  would  remove  all 
conflict  about  its  legality.  But  the  governor  had,  on  the  thirtieth  day  of  January  previous,  issued 
a  proclamation,  convening  a  special  session  of  the  l^islature  on  the  sixth  of  March,  and  still 
refused  to  recognize  the  present  one  as  legal.  Both  houses  then  adjourned  to  the  day  fixed  by 
the  executive.     A  final  adjournment  took  place  on  the  seventeenth  of  April  following. 

The  term  of  two  years  for  which  Henry  Dodge  was  elected  as  delegate,  having  expired  at 
the  close  of  the  third  session  of  the  twenty-seventh  congress,  he  was,  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  Sep- 
tember, 1843,  re-elected,  taking  his  seat  for  the  first  time  on  his  second  term  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  first  session  of  the  twenty-eighth  congress,  Monday,  December  4,  1843.  On 
the  thirtieth  of  October  of  this  year,  George  Floyd  was  commissioned  by  President  Tyler  as; 


WISCOXSIN   TEREITOBY.  H 

secretary  of  the  Territory,  in  place  of  A.  P.  Field. 

The  second  session  of  the  fourth  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory,  commencing  on  the 
fourth  of  December,  1843,  and  terminating  on  the  thirty-first  of  January,  1844 — a  period  of  fifty- 
nine  days — accomplished  but  little  worthy  of  especial  mention,  except  the  submission  of  the 
question  of  the  formation  of  a  State  government  to  a  vote  of  the  people,  to  be  taken  at  the  gene- 
ral election  to  be  held  in  September  following.  The  proposition  did  not  succeed  at  the  ballot- 
box.  The  third  session  of  the  fourth  legislative  assembly  did  not  commence  until  the  sixth  of 
January,  1845,  as  the  time  had  been  changed  to  the  first  Monday  in  that  month  for  annual  meet- 
ings. Governor  Doty  having  persisted  in  spelling  Wisconsin  with  a  "k"  and  an  "a" — Wis- 
/Jonsan — and  some  of  the  people  having  adopted  his  method,  it  was  thought  by  this  legislature 
a  matter  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  checked.  So,  by  a  joint  resolution,  the  orthography — 
Wis^ons/n — employed  in  the  organic  act,  was  adopted  as  the  true  one  for  the  Territory,  and  has 
ever  since  been  used.  Before  the  commencement  of  this  session  Doty's  term  of  office  had 
expired.  He  was  superseded  as  governor  of  the  Territory  by  N.  P.  Tallmadge,  the  latter  having; 
been  appointed  on  the  twenty-first  of  June,  1844.  On  the  thirty-first  of  August,  Charles  M^ 
Prevost  was  appointed  marshal  of  the  Territory,  in  place  of  Daniel  Hugunin.  There  was  the: 
utmost  harmony  between  Governor  Tallmadge  and  the  legislature  of  the  Territory  at  its  session^ 
in  1845. 

His  message,  which  was  delivered  to  the  two  houses  in  person,  on  the  seventeenth  of  January,, 
was  well  received.  Among  other  items  of  interest  to  which  he  called  the  attention  of  the  legis- 
lative assembly,  was  one  concerning  the  construction  of  a  railroad  to  connect  Lake  Michigan  with, 
the  Mississippi.  "  The  interests  of  the  Territory,"  said  he,  "  seem  inperiously  to  demand  the  con- 
struction of  a  railroad,  or  other  communication,  from  some  suitable  point  on  Lake  Michigan  to> 
the  Mississippi  river.  Much  difference  of  opinion  seems  to  exist  as  to  what  it  shall  be,  and  how- 
it  is  to  be  accomplished.  There  is  a  general  impression,"  continued  the  governor,  "that  the  con- 
struction of  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal,  which  was  intended  to  connect  those  waters,  is 
abandoned.  It  remains  to  be  seen  what  shall  be  substituted  for  it."  The  session  terminated  on 
the  twenty-fourth  of  February,  1845. 

James  K.  Polk  having  been  inaugurated  president  of  the  United  States  on  the  fourth  of 
March,  1845,  Henry  Dodge  was  again  put  into  the  gubernatorial  chair  of  the  Territory,  receiving 
his  appointment  on  the  eighth  of  April,  1845.  Other  changes  were  made  by  the  president  during 
the  same  year,  John  B.  Rockwell  being,  on  the  fourteenth  of  March,  appointed  marshal,  and  W. 
P.  Lynde,  on  the  fourteenth  of  July,  United  States  attorney  for  the  Territory,  Governor  Tall- 
madge, on  the  twenty-second  of  January  of  this  year,  having  commissioned  the  latter  also  as; 
attorney  general.  On  the  twenty-second  of  September,  Morgan  L.  Martin  was  elected  delegate 
to  the  twenty-ninth  congress,  as  the  successor  of  Henry  Dodge. 

The  fourth  and  last  session  of  the  fourth  legislative  assembly  was  organized  on  the  fifth  of 
January,  1846.  This  session,  although  a  short  one,  proved  very  important.  Preliminary  steps, 
were  taken  for  the  formation  of  a  State  government.  The  first  Tuesday  in  April  next  succeeding 
was  the  day  fixed  upon  for  the  people  to  vote  for  or  against  the  proposition.  When  taken  it 
resulted  in  a  large  majority  voting  in  favor  of  the  measure.  An  act  was  passed  providing  for  taking 
the  census  of  the  Territory,  and  for  the  apportionment  by  the  governor  of  delegates  to  form  a 
State  constitution,  based  upon  the  new  enumeration.  The  delegates  were  to  be  elected  on  the  first 
Monday  in  September,  and  the  convention  was  to  assemble  on  the  first  Monday  in  October,  1846. 
The  constitution  when  formed  was  to  be  submitted  to  the  vote  of  the  people  for  adoption  or 
rejection,  as,  at  the  close  of  the  session,  the  terms  of  members  of  the_council  who  had  been  elected 
for  four  years,  and  of  the  house,  who  had  been  elected  for  two  years,  all  ended.    The  legislature 


52'  HISTOBY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

re-organized  the  election  districts,  and  conferred  on  the  governor  the  power  and  duty  of  making 
an  apportionment,  based  on  the  census  to  be  taken,  for  the  next  legislative  assembly,  when,  on 
the  third  of  February,  1846,  both  houses  adjourned  sine  die.  On  the  twenty-second  of  January, 
Governor  Dodge  appointed  A.  Hyatt  Smith  attorney  general  of  the  Territory.  On  the  twenty- 
fourth  of  February,  John  Catlin  was  appointed  Territorial  secretary  by  the  president. 

The  census  taken  in  the  following  June  showed  a  population  for  the  Territory  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-five  thousand  two  hundred  and  seventy-seven.  Delegates  having  been  elected  to 
form  a  constitution  for  the  proposed  new  State,  met  at  Madison  on  the  fifth  day  of  October. 
After  completing  their  labors,  they  adjourned.  This  event  took  place  on  the  sixteenth  of 
December,  1846.  The  constitution  thus  formed  was  submitted  to  a  popular  vote  on  the  first 
Tuesday  of  April,  1847,  and  rejected.  The  first  session  of  the  fifth  legislative  assembly  com- 
menced on  the  fourth  of  January  of  that  year.  But  little  was  done.  Both  houses  finally 
adjourned  on  the  eleventh  of  February,  1847.  John  H.  Tweedy  was  elected  as  the  successor 
of  Morgan  L.  Martin,  delegate  to  the  thirtieth  congress,  on  the  sixth  of  September  following.  On 
the  twenty-seventh  of  that  month,  Governor  Dodge  issued  a  proclamation  for  a  special  session 
of  the  legislature,  to  commence  on  the  eighteenth  of  the  ensuing  month,  to  take  action  concern- 
ing the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union.  The  two  houses  assembled  on  the  day  named 
in  the  proclamation,  and  a  law  was  passed  for  the  holding  of  another  convention  to  frame  a 
constitution ;  when,  after  nine  days'  labor,  they  adjourned.  Delegates  to  the  new  convention 
were  elected  on  the  last  Monday  of  November,  and  that  body  met  at  Madison  on  the  fifteenth 
of  December,  1847.  A  census  of  the  Territory  was  taken  this  year,  which  showed  a  population 
of  two  hundred  and  ten  thousand  five  hundred  and  forty-six.  The  result  of  the  labors  of  the 
second  constitutional  convention  was  the  formation  of  a  constitution,  which,  being  submitted 
to  the  people  on  the  second  Monday  of  March,  1848,  was  duly  ratified. 

The  second  and  last  session  of  the  fifth  legislative  assembly  —  the  last  legislative  assembly 
of  Wisconsin  Territory — commenced  on  the  seventh  of  February,  1848,  and  adjourned  sine  die 
on  the  thirteenth  of  March  following.  On  the  twentieth  of  the  same  month,  J.  H.  Tweedy, 
delegate  from  Wisconsin,  introduced  a  bill  in  congress  for  its  admission  into  the  Union.  The 
till  was  finally  passed;  and  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  May,  1848,  Wisconsin  became  a  State. 
There  had  been  seventeen  sessions  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory,  of  an  average 
duration  of  forty  days  each  :  the  longest  one  lasted  seventy-six  days  ;  the  shortest,  ten  days.  So 
long  as  the  Territory  had  an  existence,  the  apportionment  of  thirteen  members  for  the  council,  and 
twenty-six  for  the  house  of  representatives,  was  continued,  as  provided  in  the  organic  act. 
There  had  been,  besides  those  previously  mentioned,  nine  additional  counties  "  set  off  "  by  the 
legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory,  so  that  they  now  numbered  in  all  twenty-eight :  Milwaukee, 
Waukesha,  Jefferson,  Racine,  Walworth,  Rock,  Green,  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Calu- 
met, Brown,  Winnebago,  Fond  du  Lac,  Marquette,  Sauk,  Portage,  Columbia,  Dodge,  Dane,  Iowa, 
La  Fayette,  Grant,  Richland,  Crawford,  Chippewa,  St.  Croix,  and  La  Pointe. 

v.— WISCONSIN   AS   A   STATE. 

First  Administration.  —  Nelson  Dkwey,  Governor — 1848,  1849. 

The  boundaries  prescribed  in  the  act  of  congress,  entitled  "  An  Act  to  enable  the  people  of 
Wisconsin  Territory  to  form  a  Constitution  and  State  Government,  and  for  the  admission  of  such 
State  into  the  Union,"  approved  August  6,  1846,  were  accepted  by  the  convention  which  formed 
the  constitution  of  Wisconsin,  and  are  described  in  that  instrument  as  "  beginning  at  the  north- 
east corner  of  the  State  of  Illinois  —  that  is  to  say,  at  a  point  in  the  center  of  Lake  Michigan 


WTSCONSIX   AS   A   STATE.  53 

where  the  line  of  forty-two  degrees  and  thirty  minutes  of  north  latitude  crosses  the  same  ;  thence 
running  with  the  boundary  line  of  the  State  of  Michigan,  through  Lake  Michigan  [and]  Green 
bay  to  the  mouth  of  the  Menomonee  river  ;  thence  up  the  channel  of  the  said  river  to  the  Brule 
river;  thence  up  said  last  mentioned  river  to  Lake  Brule;  thence  along  the  southern  shore  of 
Lake  Brule,  in  a  direct  line  to  the  center  of  the  channel  between  Middle  and  South  islands,  in 
the  Lake  of  the  Desert ;  thence  in  a  direct  line  to  the  head  waters  of  the  Montreal  river,  as 
marked  upon  the  survey  made  by  Captain  Cram  ;  thence  down  the  main  channel  of  the  Mon- 
treal river  to  the  middle  of  Lake  Superior  ;  thence  through  the  center  of  Lake  Superior  to  the 
mouth  of  the  St.  Louis  river ;  thence  up  the  main  channel  of  said  river  to  the  first  rapids  in  the 
same,  above  the  Indian  village,  according  to  Nicollett's  map ;  thence  due  south  to  the  main 
branch  of  the  River  St.  Croix  ;  thence  down  the  main  channel  of  said  river  to  the  Mississippi ; 
thence  down  the  center  of  the  main  channel  of  that  river  to  the  northwest  corner  of  the  State 
of  Illinois ;  thence  due  east  with  the  northern  boundary  of  the  State  of  Illinois  to  the  place  of 
beginning."  The  territory  included  within  these  lines  constitutes  the  State  of  Wisconsin, 
familiarly  known  as  the  "Badger  State."  All  that  portion  of  Wisconsin  Territory,  as  formerly 
constituted,  lying  west  of  so  much  of  the  above  mentioned  boundary  as  extends  from  the  middle 
•of  Lake  Superior  to  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Croix  river,  not  being  included  in  Wisconsin,  the  limits 
of  the  State  are,  of  course,  not  identical  with  those  of  the  Territory  as  they  previously  existed. 

The  State  of  Wisconsin,  thus  bounded,  is  situated  between  the  parallel  of  forty-two  degrees 
thirty  minutes  and  that  of  forty-seven  degrees,  north  latitude,  and  between  the  eighty-seventh 
and  ninety-third  degrees  west  longitude,  nearly.  For  a  portion  of  its  northern  border  it  has 
Lake  Superior,  the  largest  body  of  fresh  water  in  the  world  ;  for  a  part  of  its  eastern  boundary  it 
lias  Lake  Michigan,  almost  equal  in  size  to  Lake  Superior ;  while  the  Mississippi,  the  largest 
river  in  the  world  but  one,  forms  a  large  portion  of  its  western  boundary.  The  State  of  Michi- 
gan lies  on  the  east ;  Illinois  on  the  south  ;  Iowa  and  Minnesota  on  the  west.  Wisconsin  has  an 
average  length  of  about  two  hundred  and  sixty  miles ;  an  average  breadth  of  two  hundred  and 
fifteen  miles. 

The  constitution  of  Wisconsin,  adopted  by  the  people  on  the  second  Monday  of  March, 
1848,  provided  for  the  election  of  a  governor,  lieutenant  governor,  secretary  of  state,  treasurer, 
attorney  general,  members  of  the  State  legislature,  and  members  of  congress,  on  the  second 
Monday  of  the  ensuing  May.  On  that  day  —  the  8th  of  the  month  —  the  election  was  held, 
which  resulted  in  the  choice  of  Nelson  Dewey,  for  governor ;  John  E.  Holmes,  for  lieutenant 
governor ;  Thomas  McHugh,  for  secretary  of  state ;  Jairus  C.  Fairchild,  for  state  treasurer ; 
and  James  S.  Brown,  for  attorney  general.  The  State  was  divided  into  nineteen  senatorial,  and 
sixty-six  assembly  districts,  in  each  of  which  one  member  was  elected  ;  it  was  also  divided  into 
two  congressional  districts,  in  each  of  which  one  member  of  congress  was  elected  —  William 
Pitt  Lynde  in  the  first  district,  composed  of  the  counties  of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Jefferson, 
Racine,  Walworth,  Rock,  and  Green  ;  Mason  C.  Darling,  in  the  second  district,  composed  of  the 
counties  of  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Calumet,  Brown,  Winnebago,  Fond  du  Lac, 
Marquette,  Sauk,  Portage,  Columbia,  Dodge,  Dane,  Iowa,  La  Fayette,  Grant,  Richland,  Craw- 
ford, Chippewa,  St.  Croix,  and  La  Pointe — the  counties  of  Richland,  Chippewa  and  La  Pointe 
teing  unorganized. 

The  first  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  commenced  at  Madison,  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment for  the  State,  on  Monday,  the  sth  day  of  June,  1848.  Ninean  E.  Whiteside  was  elected 
speaker  of  the  assembly,  and  Henry  Billings  president  of  the  senate, /r^  tempore.  The  democrats 
were  largely  in  the  majority  in  both  houses.  The  legislature,  in  joint  convention,  on  the  7th  of 
June,  canvassed,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  constitution,  the  votes  given  on  the 
Sth  of  May  previous,  fi,r  the  State  officers  and  the  two  representatives  in  congress.     On  the  same 


S^  -  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

day,  the  governor,  lieutenant  governor,  secretary  ot  state,  treasurer,  and  attorney  general,  were 
sworn  into  office  in  presence  of  both  houses.  All  these  officers,  as  well  as  the  representatives  in 
congress,  were  democrats.  Dewey's  majority  over  John  H.  Tweedy,  whig,  was  five  thousand  and 
eighty-nine.  William  P.  Lynde's  majority  in  the  first  district,  fiar  congress,  over  Edward  V. 
Whiton,  whig,  was  two  thousand  four  hundred  and  forty-seven.  Mason  C.  Darling's  majority  in 
the  second  district,  over  Alexander  L.  Collins,  whig,  was  two  thousand  eight  hundred  and  forty- 
six.  As  the  thirtieth  congress,  to  which  Lynde  and  Darling  were  elected  would  expire  on  the  4th, 
of  March,  1849,  their  terms  of  office  would,  of  course,  end  on  that  day.  The  former  took  his. 
seat  on  the  5th  of  June,  the  latter  on  the  9th  of  June,  1848. 

The  constitution  vested  the  judicial  power  of  the  State  in  a  supreme  court,  circuit  courts,, 
courts  of  probate,  and  in  justices  of  the  peace,  giving  the  legislature  power  to  vest  such  juris- 
diction as  should  be  deemed  necessary  in  municipal  courts  ;  also,  conferring  upon  it  the  power 
to  establish  inferior  courts  in  the  several  counties,  with  limited  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction. 
The  State  was  divided  into  five  judicial  circuits;  and  judges  were  to  be  elected  at  a  time  to  be 
provided  for  by  the  legislature  at  its  first  session.  It  was  provided  that  there  should  be  nO' 
election  for  a  judge  or  judges,  at  any  general  election  for  State  or  county  officers,  nor  within, 
thirty  days  either  before  or  after  such  election. 

On  the  8th  of  June,  1848,  Governor  Dewey  delivered  his  first  message  to  a  joint  convention 
of  the  two  houses.  It  was  clear,  concise,  and  definite  upon  such  subjects  as,  in  his  opinion 
demanded  immediate  attention.  His  views  were  generally  regarded  as  sound  and  statesmanlike 
by  the  people  of  the  State.  "  You  have  convened,"  said  he,  "under  the  provisions  of  the  con- 
stitution of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  to  perform  as  representatives  of  the  people,  the  important 
duties  contemplated  by  that  instrument."  "  The  first  session  of  the  legislature  of  a  free  people,"' 
continued  the  governor,  "  after  assuming  the  political  identity  of  a  sovereign  State,  is  an  event  of 
no  ordinary  character  in  its  history,  and  will  be  fraught  with  consequences  of  the  highest 
importance  to  its  future  welfare  and  prosperity.  Wisconsin  possesses  the  natural  elements^ 
fostered  by  the  judicious  system  of  legislation,"  the  governor  added,  "  to  become  one  of  the 
most  populous  and  prosperous  States  of  the  American  Union.  With  a  soil  unequaled  in  fertility^ 
and  productive  of  all  the  necessary  comforts  of  life,  rich  in  mineral  wealth,  with  commercial 
advantages  unsurpassed  by  any  inland  State,  possessing  extensive  manufacturing  facilities,  with  a 
salubrious  climate,  and  peopled  with  a  population  enterprising,  industrious,  and  intelligent,  the 
course  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  must  be  onward,  until  she  ranks  among  the  first  of  the  States. 
of  the  Great  West.  It  is,"  concluded  the  speaker,  "  under  the  most  favorable  auspices  that  the 
State  of  Wisconsin  has  taken  her  position  among  the  families  of  States.  With  a  population 
numbering  nearly  one  quarter  of  a  million,  and  rapidly  increasing,  free  from  the  incubus  of  a. 
State  debt,  and  rich  in  the  return  yielded  as  the  reward  of  labor  in  all  the  branches  of  industrial 
pursuits,  our  State  occupies  an  enviable  position  abroad,  that  is  highly  gratifying  to  the  pride  of 
our  people."  Governor  Dewey  then  recommended  a  number  of  measures  necessary,  in  his 
judgment,  to  be  made  upon  changing  from  a  Territorial  to  a  State  government. 

The  first  important  business  of  the  legislature,  was  the  election  of  two  United  States 
senators.  The  successful  candidates  were  Henry  Dodge  and  Isaac  P.  Walker,  both  democrats. 
Their  election  took  place  on  the  8th  of  June,  1848,  Dodge  taking  his  seat  in  the  senate  on  the 
23d  of  June,  and  Walker  on  the  26th  of  June,  1848.  The  latter  drew  the  short  term  ;  so  that 
his  office  would  expire  on  the  4th  day  of  March,  1849,  at  the  end  of  the  thirtieth  congress  : 
Dodge  drew  the  long  terra,  his  office  to  expire  on  the  4th  day  of  March,  1851,  at  the  end  of  the 
thirty-first  congress.  The  residue  of  the  session  was  taken  up  in  passing  such  acts  as  were- 
deemed  necessary  to  put  the  machinery  of  the  new  State  government,  in  all  its  branches,  in  fair 


WISCONSIN   AS   A  STATE.  55 

running  order.  One  was  passed  providing  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  legislature,  on  the 
second  Wednesday  of  January  of  each  year  ;  another  prescribing  the  duties  of  State  officers  ; 
one  dividing  the  State  into  three  congressional  districts.  The  first  district  was  composed  of  the 
counties  of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Walworth,  and  Racine ;  the  second,  of  the  counties  of  Rock, 
•Green,  La  Fayette,  Grant,  Dane,  Iowa,  Sauk,  Richland,  Crawford,  Adams,  Portage,  Chippewa,  La 
Pointe,  and  St.  Croix ;  the  third,  of  the  counties  of  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Brown, 
Winnebago,  Calumet,  Fond  4u  Lac,  Marquette,  Dodge,  Jefferson,  and  Columbia.  Another  act 
provided  for  the  election  of  judges  of  the  circuit  courts,  on  the  first  Monday  of  August,  1848. 
By  the  same  act,  it  was  provided  that  the  first  term  of  the  supreme  court  should  be  held  in 
Madison  on  the  second  Monday  of  January,  1849,  and  thereafter  at  the  same  place  on  the  same 
day,  yearly ;  afterward  changed  so  as  to  hold  a  January  and  June  term  in  each  year.  An  act 
was  also  passed  providing  for  the  election,  and  defining  the  duties  of  State  superintendent  of 
public  instruction.  That  officer  was  to  be  elected  at  the  general  election  to  be  holden  in  each 
year,  his  term  of  office  to  commence  on  the  first  Monday  of  January  succeeding  his  election. 
Another  act  established  a  State  university ;  another  exempted  a  homestead  from  a  forced  sale ; 
another  provided  for  a  revision  of  the  statutes.  The  legislature,  after  a  session  of  eighty-five 
days,  adjourned  sim  die  on  the  twenty-first  of  August,  1848. 

The  State,  as  previously  stated,  was  divided  into  five  judicial  circuits :  Edward  V.  Whiton 
being  chosen  judge  at  the  election  on  the  first  Monday  in  August,  1848,  of  the  first  circuit,  com- 
posed of  the  counties  of  Racine,  Walworth,  Rock,  and  Green,  as  then  constituted ;  Levi  Hubbell 
of  the  second,  composed  of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Jefferson,  and  Dane ;  Charles  H.  Larrabee, 
of  the  third,  composed  of  Washington,  Dodge,  Columbia,  Marquette,  Sauk,  and  Portage,  as  then 
formed;  Alexander  W.  Stow,  of  the  fourth,  composed  of  Brown,  Manitowoc,  Sheboygan,  Fond 
du  LaL,  Winnebago,  and  Calumet;  and  Mortimer  M.  Jackson,  of  the  fifth  circuit,  composed  of 
the  counties  of  Iowa,  LaFayette,  Grant,  Crawford  and  St.  Croix,  as  then  organized ;  the  county 
of  Richland  being  attached  to  Iowa  county ;  the  county  of  Chippewa  to  the  county  of  Craw- 
ford;  and  the  county  of  LaPointe  to  the  county  of  St.  Croix,  for  judicial  purposes. 

In  the  ensuing  Fall  there  was  a  presidential  election.  There  were  then  three  organized 
political  parties  in  the  State  :  whig,  democratic,  and  free-soil — each  of  which  had  a  ticket  in 
the  field.  The  democrats  were  in  the  majority,  and  their  four  electors  cast  their  votes  for  Lewis 
Cass  and  William  O.  Butler.  At  this  election,  Eleazer  Root  was  the  successful  candidate  for  State 
superintendent  of  public  instruction.  In  his  election  party  politics  were  not  considered.  There 
were  also  three  members  for  the  thirty-first  congress  chosen:  Charles  Durkee,  to  represent  the 
first  district;  Orsamus  Cole,  the  second;  and  James  D.  Dotv,  the  third  district.  Durkee 
was  a  free-soiler;    Cole,  a  whig;   Doty,  a  democrat — -with  somewhat  decided  Doty  proclivities. 

The  act  of  the  legislature,  exempting  a  homestead  frorn  forced  sale  of  any  debt  or  liability 
contracted  after  January  t,  1849,  approved  the  twenty-ninth  of  July  previous,  and  another  act 
for  a  like  exemption  of  certain  personal  property,  approved  August  10,  1848,  were  laws  the  most 
liberal  in  their  nature  passed  by  any  State  of  the  Union  previous  to  those  dates.  It  was  prophe- 
sied that  they  would  work  wonderful  changes  in  the  business  transactions  of  the  new  State — for 
the  worse;  but  time  passed,  and  their  utility  were  soon  evident:  it  was  soon  very  generally 
acknowledged  that  proper  exemption  laws  were  highly  beneficial — a  real  "good  to  the  greatest 
number  of  the  citizens  of  a  State. 

So  much  of  Wisconsin  Territory  as  lay  west  of  the  St.  Croix  and  the  State  boundary  north 
of  it,  was,  upon  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union,  left,  for  the  time  being,  without  a 
government — unless  it  was  still  "Wisconsin  Territory."  Henry  Dodge,  upon  being  elected  to  the 
United  States  senate  from  Wisconsin,  vacated,  of  course,  the  office  of  governor  of  this  fraction. 
John  H.  Tweedy,  delegate  in  congress   at  the  time  Wisconsin  became  a  State,  made  a  formal 


^^  IIISTOEY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

resignation  of  his  office,  thus  leaving  the  fractional  Territory  unrepresented.  Thereupon  John 
Catlin,  secretary  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  as  a  whole,  and  now  claiming,  by  virtue  of  that 
office,  to  be  acting  governor  of  the  fractional  part,  issued  a  proclamation  as  such  officer  for  an 
election  on  the  thirtieth  of  October,  1848,  of  a  delegate  in  congress.  Nearly  four  hundred  votes 
were  polled  in  the  district,  showing  "  Wisconsin  Territory  "  still  to  have  a  population  of  not  less 
than  two  thousand.  H.  H.  Sibley  was  elected  to  that  office.  On  the  fifteenth  of  January,  1849, 
he  was  admitted  to  a  seat  as  "delegate  from  Wisconsin  Territory."  This  hastened  the  formation 
of  the  Territory  of  Minnesota — a  bill  for  that  purpose  having  become  a  law  on  the  third  of 
March,  when  "  Wisconsin  Territory"  ceased  finally  to  exist,  being  included  in  the, new  Territory. 

The  year  1848 — the  first  year  of  the  existence  of  Wisconsin  as  a  State — was  one  of  general 
prosperity  to  its  rapidly  increasing  population.  The  National  Government  effected  a  treaty  with 
the  Menomoneee  Indians,  by  which  their  title  was  extinguished  to  the  country  north  of  the  Fox 
river  of  Green  bay,  embracing  all  their  lands  in  the  State.  This  was  an  important  acquisition, 
as  it  opened  a  large  tract  of  country  to  civilization  and  settlement,  which  had  been  for  a  consid- 
erable time  greatly  desired  by  the  people.  The  State  government  at  the  close  of  the  year  hac' 
been  in  existence  long  enough  to  demonstrate  its  successful  operation.  The  electric  telegraph 
had  already  reached  the  capital ;  and  Wisconsin  entered  its  second  year  upon  a  flood  tide  of 
prosperity. 

Under  the  constitution,  the  circuit  judges  were  also  judges  of  the  supreme  court.  An  act 
of  the  legislature,  approved  June  29,  1848,  providing  for  the  election  of  judges,  and  for  the 
classification  and  organization  of  the  judiciary  of  the  State,  authorized  the  election,  by  the  judges, 
of  one  of  their  number  as  chief  justice.  Judge  Alexander  W.  Stow  was  chosen  to  that  office, 
and,  as  chief  justice,  held,  in  conjunction  with  Associate  Judges  Whiton,  Jackson,  Larrabee,  and 
Hubbell,  the  first  session  of  the  supreme  court  at  Madison,  commencing  on  the  eighth  day  of 
January,  1849. 

The  second  session  of  the  State  legislature  commenced,  according  to  law,  on  the  tenth  of 
January,  1849,  Harrison  C.  Hobart  being  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  Governor  Dewey,  in 
his  message,  sent  to  both  houses  on  the  nth,  referred  to  the  rapidly  increasing  population  of  the 
State,  and  the  indomitable  energy  displayed  in  the  development  of  its  productive  capacity.  He 
recommended  the  sale  of  the  university  lands  on  a  long  credit,  the  erection  of  a  State  prison, 
and  the  modification  of  certain  laws.  On  the  seventeenth  of  January,  the  two  houses  met  in 
joint  convention  to  elect  an  United  States  senator  in  place  of  Isaac  P  Walker,  who  had  drawn 
the  short  term.  The  democrats  had  a  small  majority  on  joint  ballot.  Walker  was  re-elected; 
this  time,  for  a  full  term  of  six  years,  from  the  4th  of  March,  1849.  The  legislature  at  this 
session  passed  many  acts  of  public  utility;  some  relating  to  the  boundaries  of  counties;  others, 
to  the  laying  out  of  roads ;  eighteen,  to  the  organization  of  towns.  The  courts  were  cared  for ; 
school  districts  were  organized;  special  taxc-  were  authorized,  and  an  act  passed  relative  to  the 
sale  and  superintendence  of  the  school  and  university  lands,  prescribing  the  powers  and  duties 
of  the  commissioners  who  were  to  have  charge  of  the  same.  These  commissioners,  consisting 
of  the  secretary  of  state,  treasurer  of  state,  and  attorney  general,  were  not  only  put  in  charge 
of  the  school  and  university  lands  held  by  the  State,  but  also  of  funds  arising  from  the  sale  of 
them.  This  law  has  been  many  times  amended  and  portions  of  it  repealed.  The  lands  at 
present  subject  to  sale  are  classified  as  school  lands,  university  lands,  agricultural  college  lands, 
Marathon  county  lands,  normal  school  lands,  and  drainage  lands,  and  are  subject  to  sale  at 
private  entry  on  terms  fixed  by  law.  Regulations  concerning  the  apportionment  and  investment 
of  trust  funds  are  made  by  the  commissioners  in  pursuance  of  law.  All  lands  now  the  property 
of  the  State  subject  to  sale,  or  that  have  beerf  State  lands  and  sold,  were  derived  from  the  Gen- 


WISCOKSIK   AS   A  STATE.  57 

eral  Government.  Lands  owned  by  the  State  amount,  at  the  present  time,  to  about  one  and  one 
half  million  acres. 

A  joint  resolution  passed  the  legislature  on  the  31st  of  March,  1849,  instructing  Isaac  P. 
Walker  to  resign  his  seat  as  United  States  senator,  for  "  presenting  and  voting  for  an  amend- 
ment to  the  general  appropriation  bill,  providing  for  a  government  in  California  and  New  Mexico, 
west  of  the  Rio  Grande,  which  did  not  contain  a  provision  forever  prohibiting  the  introduction 
of  slavery  or  involuntary  servitude  "  in  those  Territories.  The  senator  refused  to  regard  these 
instructions.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  second  of  April,  1849,  after  a  session  of  eighty- 
three  days. 

In' July,  1848,  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  elected  M.  Frank,  Charles  C.  Jordan,  and  A.  W. 
Randall,  commissioners  to  collate  and  revise  all  the  public  acts  of  the  State,  of  a  general  and 
permanent  nature  in  force  at  the  close  of  the  session.  Randall  declining  to  act,  Charles  M. 
Baker  was  appointed  by  the  governor  in  his  place.  The  commissioners  commenced  their  labors 
in  August,  1848,  and  were  engaged  in  the  revision  the  greater  part  of  the  time  until  the  close  of 
the  session  of  the  legislature  of  1849.  It  was  found  impossible  for  the  revisers  to  conclude  their 
labors  within  the  time  contemplated  by  the  act  authorizing  their  appointment ;  so  a  joint  select 
committee  of  the  two  houses  at  their  second  session  v/as  appointed  to  assist  in  the  work.  The 
laws  revised  by  this  committee  and  by  the  commissioners,  were  submitted  to,  and  approved  by, 
the  legislature.  These  laws,  with  a  few  passed  by  that  body,  which  were  introduced  by  individual 
members,  formed  the  Revised  Statutes  of  Wisconsin  of  1849  —  a  volume  of  over  nine  hundred 
pages. 

At  the  general  election  held  in  November  of  this  year,  Dewey  was  re-elected  governor. 
S.  W.  Beall  was  elected  lieutenant  governor;  William  A.  Barstow,  secretary  of  state;  Jairus  C. 
Fairchild  was  re-elected  treasurer ;  S.  Park  Coon  was  elected  attorney  general ;  and  Eleazer 
Root,  re-elected  superintendent  of  public  instruction.  All  these  officers  were  chosen  as  dem- 
ocrats, except  Root,  who  ran  as  an  independent  candidate,  the  term  of  his  office  having  been 
changed  so  as  to  continue  two  years  from  the  first  day  of  January  next  succeeding  his  election. 
By  the  revised  statutes  of  1849,  all  State  officers  elected  for  a  full  term  went  into  office  on  the 
first  of  January  next  succeeding  their  election. 

The  year  1849  developed  in  an  increased  ratio  the  productive  capacity  of  the  State  in  every 
department  of  labor.  The  agriculturist,  the  artisan,  the  miner,  reaped  the  well-earned  reward  of 
his  honest  labor.  The  commercial  and  manufacturing  interests  were  extended  in  a  manner 
highly  creditable  to  the  enterprise  of  the  people.  The  educational  interest  of  the  State  began  to 
assume  a  more  systematic  organization.  The  tide  of  immigration  suffered  no  decrease  during 
the  year.  Within  the  limits  of  Wisconsin,  the  oppressed  of  other  climes  continued  to  find 
welcome  and  happy  homes. 

Second  Administration. — Nelson  Dewev,  Governor  (Second  Term) — 1850,  1851. 

On  the  first  day  of  January,  1850,  Nelson  Dewey  took  the  oath  of  office,  and  quietly  entered 
upon  his  duties  as  governor,  for  the  second  term.  The  third  legislature  convened  on  the  ninth. 
Moses  M.  Strong  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  Both  houses  had  democratic  majorities. 
Most  of  the  business  transacted  was  of  a  local  character.  By  an  act  approved  the  fifth  of  Feb- 
ruary, the  "  January  term  "  of  the  supreme  court  was  changed  to  December.  The  legislature 
adjourned  after  a  session  of  only  thirty-four  days.  An  act  was  passed  organizing  a  sixth  judicial 
circuit,  from  and  after  the  first  Monday  in  July,  1850,  consisting  of  the  counties  of  Crawford, 
Chippewa,  Bad  Axe,  St.  Croix  and  La  Pointe,  an  election  for  judge  to  be  holden  on  the  same 
day.     Wiram  Knowlton  was  elected  judge  of  that  circuit. 


^^  PlISTORY  or  WISCON"SIN. 

The  first  charitable  institution  in  Wisconsin,  incorporated  by  the  State,  was  the  "  Wisconsin 
Institute  for  the  Education  of  the  Blind."  A  school  for  that  unfortunate  class  had  been  opened 
in  Janesville,  in  the  latter  part  of  1859,  receiving  its  support  from  the  citizens  of  that  place  and 
vicinity.  By  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  February  9,  1850,  this  school  was  taken  under 
the  care  of  the  Institute,  to  continue  and  maintain  it,  at  Janesville,  and  to  qualify,  as  far  as  might 
be,  the  blind  of  the  State  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  blessings  of  a  free  government ;  for  obtaining 
the  means  of  subsistence ;  and  for  the  discharge  of  those  duties,  social  and  political,  devolving 
upon  American  citizens.  It  has  since  been  supported  from  the  treasury  of  the  State.  On  the 
seventh  of  October,  1850,  it  was  opened  for  the  reception  of  pupils,  under  the  direction  of  a 
board  of  trustees,  appointed  by  the  governor.  The  Institute,  at  the  present  time,  has  three 
departments :  in  one  is  given  instruction  such  as  is  usually  taught  in  common  schools ;  in 
another,  musical  training  is  imparted ;  in  a  third,  broom-making  is  taught  to  the  boys, — sewing, 
knitting  and  various  kinds  of  fancy  work  to  the  girls,  and  seating  cane-bottomed  chairs  to  both 
boys  and  girls.  On  the  thirteenth  of  April,  1874,  the  building  of  the  Institute  was  destroyed  by 
fire.     A  new  building  has  since  been  erected. 

The  taking  of  the  census  by  the  United  States,  this  year,  showed  a  population  for  Wisconsin 
of  over  three  hundred  and  five  thousand — the  astonishing  increase  in  two  years  of  nearly  ninety- 
five  thousand!  In  1840,  the  population  of  Wisconsin  Territory  was  only  thirty  thousand.  This 
addition,  in  ten  years,  of  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  thousand  transcended  all  previous 
experience  in  the  settlement  of  any  portion  of  the  New  World,  of  the  same  extent  of  territory. 
It  was  the  result  of  a  steady  and  persistent  flow  of  men  and  their  families,  seeking  permanent 
homes  in  the  young  and  rising  State.  Many  were  German,  Scandinavian  and  Irish ;  but 
the  larger  proportion  were,  of  course,  from  the  Eastern  and  Middle  States  of  the  Union.  The 
principal  attractions  of  Wisconsin  were  the  excellency  and  cheapness  of  its  lands,  its  valuable 
mines  of  lead,  its  extensive  forests  of  pine,  and  the  unlimited  water-power  of  its  numerous 
streams. 

By  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1849,  Wisconsin  was  divided  into  three  congressional  districts — 
the  second  congressional  apportionment — each  of  which  was  entitled  to  elect  one  representative 
in  the  congress  of  the  United  States.  The  counties  of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Walworth  and 
Racine  constituted  the  first  district ;  the  counties  of  Rock,  Green,  La  Fayette,  Grant,  Iowa, 
Dane,  Sauk,  Adams,  Portage,  Richland,  Crawford,  Chippewa,  St.  Croix  and  La  Pointe,  the  second 
district ;  the  counties  of  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Brown,  Winnebago,  Calumet,  Fond 
du  Lac,  Marquette,  Columbia,  Dodge  and  Jefferson,  the  third  district.  At  the  general  election 
in  the  Autumn  of  this  year,  Charles  Durkee,  of  the  first  district ;  Benjamin  C.  Eastman,  of  the 
second  ;  and  John  B.  Macy,  of  the  third  district,  were  elected  to  represent  the  State  in  the 
thirty-second  congress  of  the  United  States.  Durkee,  it  will  be  remembered,  represented  the 
same  district  in  the  previous  congress :  he  ran  the  second  time  as  an  independent  candidate. 
Eastman  and  Macy  were  elected  upon  democratic  tickets.  The  General  Government  this  year 
donated  to  the  State  all  the  swamp  and  overflowed  lands  within  its  boundaries. 

The  year  1850  to  the  agriculturist  of  Wisconsin  was  not  one  of  unbounded  prosperity, 
owing  to  the  partial  failure  of  the  wheat  crop.  In  the  other  branches  of  agriculture  there  were 
fair  returns.  The  State  was  visited  during  the  year  by  cholera ;  not,  however,  to  a  very  alarming 
extent. 

The  fourth   session  of  the  legislature   of   the  State  commenced  on  the   8th  of    January 
1851.     Frederick  W.  Horn  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.     The  majority  in  the  legisla- 
ture was  democratic.     Governor  Dewey,  in  his  message,  referred  to  the  death  of  the  president  of 
the  United  States,  Zachary  Taylor;    said   that  the  treasury  and  finances  of  the  State  were  in  a 


WISCOXSIK   AS  A   STATE.  59 

■sound  condition ;  and  then  adverted  to  many  topics  of  interest  and  importance  to  the  people  of 
Wisconsin.  It  was  an  able  document.  One  of  the  important  measures  of  the  session  was  the 
■election  of  an  United  States  senator,  in  the  place  of  Henry  Dodge,  whose  term  of  office  would 
■expire  on  the  4th  of  March,  next  ensuing.  In  joint  convention  of  the  legislature  held  on  the 
aoth  of  January,  Dodge  was  re-elected  for  a  full  term  of  six  years.  On  the  2 2d,  the  governor 
approved  a  joint  resolution  of  the  legislature,  rescinding  not  only  so  much  of  the  joint  resolu- 
tion of  the  legislative  assembly  of  Wisconsin,  passed  March  31,  1849,  as  censured  Isaac  J. 
Walker,  but  also  the  instructions  in  those  resolutions  relative  to  his  resigning  his  seat  in  the 
senate  of  the  United  States. 

Among  the  important  bills  passed  at  this  session  of  the  legislature  was  one  providing  for 
the  location  and  erection  of  a  State  prison.  Another  one- — the  apportionment  bill — was  vetoed 
by  the  governor,  and  having  been  passed  on  the  last  day  of  the  session,  failed  to  become  a  law. 
The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  eighteenth  of  March,  1851,  after  a  session  of  seventy  days. 

On  the  ist  day  of  January,  185 1,  Timothy  O.  Howe  took  his  seat  as  one  of  the  associate 
judges  of  the  supreme  court,  he  having  been  elected  judge  of  the  fourth  circuit  in  place  of  Alex- 
ander W.  Stow.  The  office  of  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court,  which  had  been  filled  by  Judge 
Stow,  therefore  became  vacant,  and  so  remained  until  the  commencement  of  the  next  term— June 
18,  1851 — when  Levi  Hubbell,  judge  of  the  second  circuit,  was,  by  the  judges  present,  pursuant 
to  the  statute,  elected  to  that  office. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature  approved  March  14,  185 1,  the  location  and  erection  of  a  State 
prison  for  Wisconsin  was  provided  .for — the  point  afterward  determined  upon  as  a  suitable 
place  for  its  establishment  being  Waupun,  Dodge  county.  By  a  subsequent  act,  the  prison  was 
declared  to  be  the  general  penitentiary  and  prison  of  the  State  for  the  reformation  as  well  as  for 
the  punishment  of  offenders,  in  which  were  to  be  confined,  employed  at  hard  labor,  and  governed 
as  provided  for  by  the  legislature,  all  offenders  who  might  be  committed  and  sentenced  accord- 
ing to  law,  to  the  punishment  of  solitary  imprisonment,  or  imprisonment  therein  at  hard  labor. 
The  organization  and  management  of  this  the  first  reformatory  and  penal  State  institution  in 
Wisconsin,  commenced  and  has  been  continued  in  accordance  with  the  demands  of  an  advanced 
civilization  and  an  enlightened  humanity. 

On  the  29th  of  September,  1851,  Judge  Hubbell  was  re-elected  for  the  full  term  of  six  years 
as  judge  of  the  second  judicial  circuit,  to  commence  January  i,  1852. 

At  the  general  election  in  November,  185 1,  Leonard  J.  Farwell  was  chosen  governor; 
Timothy  Burns,  lieutenant  governor ;  Charles  D.  Robinson,  secretary  of  State  ;  E.  H.  Janssen, 
State  treasurer;  E.  Estabrook,  attorney  general;  and  Azel  P.  Ladd,  superintendent  of  public 
instruction.  All  these  officers  were  elected  as  democrats  except  Farwell,  who  ran  as  a  whig ; 
his  majority  over  D.  A.  J.  Upham,  democrat,  was  a  little  rising  of  five  hundred. 

Third  Administration. — L.  J.  Farwell,  Governor — 1852-1853. 

Governor  Farwell's  administration  commenced  on  the  fifth  day  of  January,  1852.  Previous 
to  this — on  the  third  day  of  the  month — Edward  V.  Whiton  was  chosen  by  the  judges  of  the 
■supreme  court,  chief  justice,  to  succeed  Judge  Hubbell.  On  the  fourteenth  of  that  month,  the 
legislature  assembled  at  Madison.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  annual  session.  James 
McM.  Shafter  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  In  the  senate,  the  democrats  had  a 
majority ;  in  the  assembly,  the  whigs.  The  governor,  in  his  message,  recommended  the  memorial  - 
izing  of  congress  to  cause  the  agricultural  lands  within  the  State  to  be  surveyed  and  brought 
into  market;  to  cause,  also,  the  mineral  lands  to  be  surveyed  and  geologically  examined,  and 
offered  for  sale;  and  to  make  liberal  appropriations  for  the  improvement  of  rivers  and  harbors. 
The  question  of  "  bank  or  no  bank  "  having  been  submitted  to  the  people  in  November  previous, 


60 


HISTORY   or   WISCONSIN. 


and  decided  in  favor  of  banks,  under  the  constitution,  the  power  was  thereby  given  to  the  legis- 
lature then  in  session  to  grant  bank  charters,  or  to  pass  a,  general  banking  law.  Farwell  recom- 
mended that  necessary  measures  be  taken  to  carry  into  effect  this  constitutional  provision.  A 
larger  number  of  laws  was  passed  at  this  session  than  at  any  previous  one.  By  a  provision  of 
the  constitution,  the  legislature  was  given  power  to  provide  by  law,  if  they  should  think  it  expe- 
dient and  necessary,  for  the  organization  of  a  separate  supreme  court,  to  consist  of  one  chief 
justice  and  two  associate  justices,  to  be  elected  by  the  qualified  electors  of  the  State,  at  such 
time  and  in  such  manner  as  the  legislature  might  provide.  Under  this  authority,  an  act  was 
passed  at  this  session  providing  for  the  election. of  a  chief  justice  and  two  associates,  on  the  last 
Monday  of  the  September  following,  to  form  a  supreme  court  of  the  State,  to  supplant  the  old 
one,  provision  for  the  change  being  inserted  in  the  constitution.  There  was  also  an  act  passed 
to  apportion  and  district  anew  the  members  of  the  senate  and  assembly,  by  which  the  number 
was  increased  from  eighty-five  to  one  hundred  and  seven :  twenty-five  for  the  senate ;  eighty- 
two  for  the  assembly.  An  act  authorizing  the  business  of  banking  passed  the  legislature  and 
was  approved  by  the  governor,  on  the  19th  of  April.  By  this  law,  the  office  of  bank-comptroller 
was  created — the  officer  to  be  first  appointed  by  the  governor,  and  to  hold  his  office  until  the  first 
Monday  in  January,  1854.  At  the  general  election  in  the  Fall  of  1853,  and  every  two  years 
thereafter,  the  office  was  to  be  filled  by  vote  of  the  people.  Governor  Farwell  afterward,  on  the 
20th  of  November,  appointed  James  S.  Baker  to  that  office.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the 
nineteenth  of  April,  1852. 

The  second  charitable  institution  incorporated  by  the  State  was  the  "  Wisconsin  Institute 
for  the  Education  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb."  It  was  originally  a  private  school  for  deaf  mutes, 
near,  and  subsequently  in,  the  village  of  Delavan,  AValworth  county.  By  an  act  of  the  legislature 
approved  April  19,  1852,  it  was  made  the  object  and  duty  of  the  corporation  to  establish,  con- 
tinue and  maintain  this  school  for  the  education  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  "  at  or  near  the  village 
of  Delavan,  to  qualify,  as  near  as  might  be,  that  unfortunate  class  of  persons  for  the  enjoyment 
of  the  blessings  of  a  free  government,  obtaining  the  means  of  subsistence,  and  the  discharge  of 
those  duties,  social  and  political,  devolving  upon  American  citizens."  It  has  since  been  sup- 
ported by  annual  appropriations  made  by  the  legislature.  A  complete  organization  of  the 
school  was  effected  in  June,  1852,  under  the  direction  of  a  board  of  trustees  appointed  by  the 
governor  of  the  State.  The  institute  has  for  its  design  the  education  of  such  children  of  the 
State  as,  on  account  of  deafness,  can  not  be  instructed  in  common  schools.  Instruction  is  given 
by  signs,  by  the  manual  alphabet,  by  written  language,  and  to  one  class  by  articulation.  Two- 
trades  are  taught:  cabinet-making  and  shoe-making. 

During  this  year,  considerable  interest  was  manifested  in  the  projecting  of  railroads.  At 
the  September  election,  E.  V.  Whiton  was  elected  chief  justice  of  the  new  supreme  court  and 
Samud  Crawford  and  Abram  D.  Smith  associate  justices.  Under  the  law,  the  chief  justice  was- 
to  serve  a  term  of  four  years  from  the  first  day  of  June  next  ensuing;  while  the  two  associates 
were  to  cast  lots — one  to  serve  for  six  years,  the  other  for  two  years,  from  June  i,  1853.  Craw- 
ford drew  the  short  term — Smith  the  long  term.  At  the  subsequent  general  election  for  mem- 
bers to  the  thirty-third  congress,  Daniel  Wells,  Jr.,  was  chosen  from  the  first  district ,  B.  C. 
Eastman  from  the  second.-  and  J.  B.  Macy  from  the  third  district.  All  were  democrats.  A 
democratic  electoral  ticket  was  chosen  at  the  same  time.  The  electors  cast  their  votes  for  Pierce 
and  Butler. 

During  1852,  the  citizens  of  Wisconsin  enjoyed  unusual  prosperity  in  the  ample  products, 
and  remuneration  of  their  industry  and  enterprise.  Abundant  harvests  and  high  markets ;  at 
increase  in  moneyed  circulation,  and  the  downward  tendency  of  the  rates  of  interest:  a  prevail- 
ing confidence  among  business  men  and  in  business  enterprises;  a  continual  accession  to  the- 


WISCOKSIX   AS   A   STATE.  61 

population  of  the  State  by  immigration ;  the  energetic  prosecution  of  internal  improvements 
under  the  skillful  management  of  companies;  the  extension  of  permanent  agricultural  improve- 
ments; and  the  rapid  growth  of  the  various  cities  and  villages;  were  among  the  encouraging, 
prospects  of  the  year. 

The  sixth  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  commenced  on  the  twelfth  of  January,  1853. 
On  the  twenty-sixth  of  the  same  month,  William  K.  Wilson,  of  Milwaukee,  preferred  charges 
in  the  assembly  against  Levi  Hubbell,  judge  of  the  second  judicial  circuit  of  the  State,  of 
divers  acts  of  corruption  and  malfeasance  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  office.  A  resolu- 
tion followed  appointing  a  committee  to  report  articles  of  impeachment,  directing  the  members 
thereof  tcr  go  to  the  senate  and  impeach  Hubbell.  Upon  the  trial  of  the  judge  before  the 
senate,  he  was  acquitted.  An  act  was  passed  to  provide  for  the  election  of  a  State  prison  commis- 
sioner by  the  legislature  at  that  session — to  hold  his  office  until  the  first  day  of  the  ensuing 
January.  The  office  was  then  to  be  filled  by  popular  vote  at  the  general  election  in  November, 
1853 — and  afterwards  biennially — the  term  of  office  to  be  two  years  from  the  first  day  of  Jan- 
uary next  succeeding  the  election  by  the  people.  On  the  28th  of  March,  the  legislature,  in 
joint  convention,  elected  John  Taylor  to  that  office.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  fourth, 
day  of  April  until  the  sixth  of  the  following  June,  when  it  again  met,  and  adjourned  sine  die  on 
the  thirteenth  of  July,  both  sessions  aggregating  one  hundred  and  thirty-one  days. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature  approved  February  9,  1853,  the  "Wisconsin  State  Agricultural 
Society,"  which  had  been  organized  in  March,  185 1,  was  incorporated,  its  object  being  to  promote 
and  improve  the  condition  of  agriculture,  horticulture,  and  the  mechanical,  manufacturing  and 
household  arts.  It  was  soon  after  taken  under  the  fostering  care  of  the  State  by  an  appropria- 
tion made  by  the  legislature,  to  be  expended  by  the  society  in  such  manner  as  it  might  deem, 
best  calculated  to  promote  the  objects  of  its  incorporation;  State  aid  was  continued  down  to  the 
commencement  of  the  rebellion.  No  help  was  extended  during  the  war  nor  until  1873 ;  since 
which  time  there  has  been  realized  annually  from  the  State  a  sum  commensurate  with  its  most 
pressing  needs.  The  society  has  printed  seventeen  volumes  of  transactions  and  has  held  annually 
a  State  fair,  except  during  the  civil  war.  Besides  these  fairs,  its  most  important  work  is  the 
holding  annually,  at  the  capital  of  the  State,  a  convention  for  the  promotion  of  agriculture  gen- 
erally. The  meetings  are  largely  participated  in  by  men  representing  the  educational  and 
industrial  interests  of  Wisconsin. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature  approved  March  4,  1853,  the  "State  Historical  Society  of 
Wisconsin"  was  incorporated — having  been  previously  organized — the  object  being  to  collect, 
embody,  arrange  and  preserve  in  authentic  form,  a  library  of  books,  pamphlets,  maps,  charts, 
manuscripts,  papers,  paintings,  statuary  and  other  materials  illustrative  of  the  history  of  the 
State;  to  rescue  from  oblivion  the  memory  of  its  early  pioneers,-  and  to  obtain  and  preserve 
narratives  of  their  exploits,  perils,  and  hardy  adventures ;  to  exhibit  faithfully  the  antiquities, 
and  the  past  and  present  condition,  and  resources  of  Wisconsin.  The  society  was  also  author- 
ized to  take  proper  steps  to  promote  the  study  of  history  by  lectures,  and  to  diffuse  and  publish 
information  relating  to  the  description  and  history  of  the  State.  The  legislature  soon  after  took 
the  society  under  its  fostering  care  by  voting  a  respectable  sum  for  its  benefit.  Liberal  State 
aid  has  been  continued  to  the  present  time.  The  society,  besides  collecting  a  library  of  historical 
books  and  pamphlets  the  largest  in  the  West,  has  published  eight  volumes  of  collections  and  a. 
catalogue  of  four  volumes.  Its  rooms  are  in  the  capitol  at  Madison,  and  none  of  its  property 
can  be  alienated  without  the  consent  of  the  State.  It  has  a  valuable  collection  of  painted  por- 
traits and  bound  newspaper  files;  and  in  its  cabinet  are  to  be  found  many  prehistoric  relics. 

On  thefirstday  of  June,  1853,  the  justices  of  the  new  supreme  court  went  into  office:  Associate 


62 


HISTORY   OP  WISCOlirSIN". 


Justice  Crawford,  for  two  years;  Chief  Justice  Whiton,  for  four  years,  Associate  Justice  Smith 
for  six  years  as  previously  mentioned.  The  first  (June)  term  was  held  at  Madison.  La  Fayette 
Kellogg  was  appointed  and  qualified  as  clerk.  On  the  21st  of  September,  Timothy  Burns,  lieu- 
tenant governor  of  Wisconsin,  died  at  La  Crosse.  As  a  testimonial  of  respect  for  the  deceased 
the  several  State  departments,  in  accordance  with  a  proclamation  of  the  governor,  were  closed 
for  one  day — October  3,  1853.  In  the  Fall  of  this  year,  democrats,  whigs  and  free-soilers,  each 
called  a  convention  to  nominate  candidates  for  the  various  State  offices  to  be  supported  by  them 
at  the  ensuing  election  in  November.  The  successful  ticket  was,  for  governor,  William  A.  Bars- 
tow  ;  for  lieutenant  governor,  James  T.  Lewis ,  for  secretary  of  State,  Alexander  T.  Gray,  for 
State  treasurer,  Edward  H.  Janssen ;  for  attorney  general,  George  B.  Smith  ;  for  superintendent 
of  public  instruction,  Hiram  A.  Wright;  for  State  prison  commissioner,  A.  W.  Starks;  and 
for  bank  comptroller,  William  M.  Dennis.     They  were  all  democrats. 

The  year  1853  was,  to  the  agriculturists  of  the  State,  one  of  prosperity.  Every  branch  of 
industry  prospered.  The  increase  of  commerce  and  manufactures  more  than  realized  the  expec- 
tations of  the  most  sanguine. 

Fourth  Administration. — William  A.  Barstow,  Governor — 1854-1855. 

On  Monday,  the  second  of  January,  1854,  William  A.  Barstow  took  the  oath  of  office  as 
governor  of  Wisconsin. 

The  legislature  commenced  its  seventh  regular  session  on  the  eleventh  of  January.  Fred- 
erick W.  Horn  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  Both  houses  were  democratic.  The 
legislature  adjourned  on  the  3d  of  April  following,  after  a  session  of  eighty-three  days. 

In  the  early  part  of  March,  a  fugitive  slave  case  greatly  excited  the  people  of  Wisconsin. 
A  slave  named  Joshua  Glover,  belonging  to  B.  S.  Garland  of  Missouri,  had  escaped  from  his 
master  and  made  his  way  to  the  vicinity  of  Racine.  Garland,  learning  the  whereabouts  of  his 
personal  chattel,  came  to  the  State,  obtained,  on  the  9th  of  March,  1854,  from  the  judges  of  the 
district  court  of  the  United  States  for  the  district  of  Wisconsin,  a  warrant  for  the  apprehension 
of  Glover,  which  was  put  into  the  hands  of  the  deputy  marshal  of  the  United  States.  Glover 
was  secured  and  lodged  in  jail  in  Milwaukee.  A  number  of  persons  afterward  assembled  and 
rescued  the  fugitive.  Among  those  who  took  an  active  part  in  this  proceeding  was  Sherman  M. 
Booth,  who  was  arrested  therefor  and  committed  by  a  United  States  commissioner,  but  was 
released  from  custody  by  Abram  D.  Smith,  one  of  the  associate  justices  of  the  supreme  court 
of  Wisconsin,  upon  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  The  record  of  the  proceedings  was  thereupon 
taken  to  that  court  in  full  bench  by  a  writ  of  certiorari  to  correct  any  error  that  might  have  been 
•committed  before  the  associate  justice.  At  the  June  term,  1854,  the  justices  held  that  Booth 
was  entitled  to  be  discharged,  because  the  commitment  set  forth  no  cause  for  detention. 

Booth  was  afterward  indicted  in  the  United  States  district  cour-t  and  a  warrant  issued  for 
his  arrest.  He  was  again  imprisoned;  and  again  he  applied  to  the  supreme  court  —  then,  in 
term  time — for  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  This  was  in  July,  1854.  In  his  petition  to  the  supreme 
court,  Booth  set  forth  that  he  was  in  confinement  upon  a  warrant  issued  by  the  district  court  of 
the  United  States  and  that  the  object  of  the  imprisonment  was  to  compel  him  to  answer  an 
indictment  then  pending  against  him  therein.  The  supreme  court  of  the  State  held  that  these 
facts  showed  that  the  district  court  of  the  United  States  had  obtained  jurisdiction  of  the  case 
and  that  it  was  apparent  that  the  indictment  was  for  an  offense  of  which  the  federal  courts  had 
exclusive  jurisdiction.  They  could  not  therefore  interfere ;  and  his  application  for  a  discharge 
was  denied. 

Upon  the  indictment,  Booth  was  tried  and  convicted,  fined  and  imprisoned,  for  a  violation 
of  th-  fugitive  slave  law.     Again  the  prisoner  applied  to  the  supreme  court  of  Wisconsin, — his 


WISCONSIN'  AS   A   STATE.  6S 

last  application  bearing  date  January  26,  1855.  He  claimed  discharge  on  the  ground  of  the 
unconstitutionality  of  the  law  under  which  he  had  been  indicted.  The  supreme  court  held  that 
the  indictment  upon  which  he  had  been  tried  and  convicted  contained  three  counts,  the  first  of 
which  was  to  be  considered  as  properly  charging  an  offense  within  the  act  of  congress  of  Septem- 
ber 18,  1850,  known  as  the  "fugitive  slave  law,"  while  the  second  and  third  counts  did  not  set 
forth  or  charge  an  offense  punishable  by  any  statute  of  the  United  States  ;  and  as,  upon  these  last- 
mentioned  counts  he  was  found  guilty  and  not  upon  the  first,  he  must  be  discharged. 

The  action  of  the  supreme  court  of  Wisconsin  in  a  second  time  discharging  Booth,  was 
afterward  reversed  by  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States  ;  and,  its  decision  being  respected 
by  the  State  court.  Booth  was  re-arrested  in  i860,  and  the  sentence  of  the  district  court  of  the 
United  States  executed  in  part  upon  him,  when  he  was  pardoned  by  the  president. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  March  30,  1854,  a  "  State  Lunatic  Asylum  "  was  directed 
to  be  built  at  or  in  the  vicinity  of  Madison,  the  capital  of  the  State,  upon  land  to  be  donated  or 
purchased  for  that  purpose.  By  a  subsequent  act,  the  name  of  the  asylum  was  changed  to  the 
"  Wisconsin  State  Hospital  for  the  Insane."  This  was  the  third  charitable  institution  established 
by  the  State.  The  hospital  was  opened  for  patients  in  July,  i860,  under  the  direction  of  a 
board  of  trustees  appointed  by  the  governor.  All  insane  persons,  residents  of  Wisconsin,  who, 
under  the  law  providing  for  admission  of  patients  into  the  hospital  for  treatment,  become  resi- 
dents therein,  are  maintained  at  the  expense  of  the  State,  provided  the  county  in  which  such 
patient  resided  before  being  brought  to  the  hospital  pays  the  sum  of  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  a 
week  for  his  or  her  support.  Any  patient  can  be  supported  by  relatives,  friends  or  guardians,  if 
the  latter  desire  to  relieve  the  county  and  State  from  the  burden,  and  can  have  special  care  and 
be  provided  with  a  special  attendant,  if  the  expense  of  the  same  be  borne  by  parties  interested. 
The  hospital  is  beautifully  located  on  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Mendota,  in  Dane  county,  about 
four  miles  from  Madison. 

At  the  general  election  in  the  Fall  of  1854,  for  members  from  Wisconsin  to  the  thirty-fourth 
congress,  Daniel  Wells,  Jr.  was  chosen  from  the  first  district ;  C.  C.  Washburn,  from  the  second, 
and  Charles  Billinghurst  from  the  third  district.  Billinghurst  and  Washburn  were  elected  as 
republicans — that  party  having  been  organized  in  the  Summer  previous.  Wells  was  a  democrat. 
The  year  1854  was  one  of  prosperity  forjWisconsin,  to  all  its  industrial  occupations.  Abund- 
ant crops  and  increased  prices  were  generally  realized  by  the  agriculturist.  It  was  a  year  also  of 
general  health.  It  was  ascertained  that  the  amount  of  exports  during  the  year,  including  lumber 
and  mineral,  exceeded  thirteen  millions  of  dollars. 

The  eighth  regular  session  of  the  State  legislature  commenced  on  the  loth  of  January,, 
1855.  C.  C.  Sholes  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  senate  was  democratic ;  the 
assembly,  republican.  On  joint  ballot,  the  republicans  had  but  one  majority.  On  the  ist  of 
February,  Charles  Durkee,  a  republican,  was  elected  United  States  senator  for  a  full  term  of  six 
years  from  the  4th  of  March  next  ensuing,  to  fill  the  place  of  Isaac  P.  Walker  whose  term  would 
expire  on  that  day.  Among  the  bills  passed  of  a  general  nature,  was  one  relative  to  the  rights  of 
married  women,  providing  that  any  married  woman,  whose  husband,  either  from  drunkenness  or 
profligacy,  should  neglect  or  refuse  to  provide  for  her  support,  should  have  the  right,  in  her  own 
name,  to  transact  business,  receive  and  collect  her  own  earnings,  and  apply  the  same  for  her  own 
support,  and  education  of  her  children,  free  from  the  control  and  interference  of  her  husband. 
The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  second  of  April,  after  a  session  of  eighty-three  days. 
Orsamus  Cole  having  been  elected  in  this  month  an  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court  in 
place  of  Judge  Samuel  Crawford,  whose  term  of  office  would  expire  on  the  thirty-first  of  May  of 
that  year,  went  into  office  on  the  first  day  of  June  following,  for  a  term  of  six  years.  His  office 
would  therefore  end  on  the  thirty-first  of  May,  1861. 


^4  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN". 

On  the  27th  of  May,  1855,  Hiram  A.  Wright,  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  died  at 
Prairie  du  Chien.  On  the  i8th  of  June  following,  the  governor  appointed  A.  Constantine  Barry  to 
fill  his  place.  On  the  sth  of  July,  Garland,  the  owner  of  the  rescued  fugitive  slave  Glover, 
having  brought  suit  in  the  United  States  district  court  for  the  loss  of  his  slave,  against  Booth, 
the  trial  came  on  at  Madison,  resulting  in  the  jury  bringing  in  a  verdict  under  instructions  from 
the  judge,  of  one  thousand  dollars,  the  value  of  a  negro  slave  as  fixed  by  act  of  congress  of  1850. 

The  constitution  of  the  State  requiring  the  legislature  to  provide  by  law  for  an  enumeration 
of  the  inhabitants  in  the  year  1855,  an  act  was  passed  by  that  body,  approved  March  31,  of  this 
year,  for  that  purpose.  The  result  showed  a  population  for  Wisconsin  of  over  five  hundred  and 
fifty-two  thousand.  In  November,  at  the  general  election,  the  democratic  ticket  for  State  offi- 
cers was  declared  elected :  William  A.  Barstow,  for  governor ;  Arthur  McArthur,  for  lieutenant 
governor ;  David  W.  Jones,  for  secretary  of  State ;  Charles  Kuehn,  for  State  treasurer ;  Wil- 
liam R.  Smith,  for  attorney  general ;  A.  C.  Barry,  for  superintendent  of  public  instruction ; 
William  M.  Dennis,  for  bank  comptroller;  and  Edward  McGarry  for  State  prison  commissioner. 
The  vote  for  governor  was  very  close ;  but  the  State  canvassers  declared  Barstow  elected  by  a 
small  majority.  The  opposing  candidate  for  that  office  was  Coles  Bashford,  who  ran  as  a 
republican 

The  year  1855  was  a  prosperous  one  to  the  farmers  of  Wisconsin  as  well  as  to  all  industrial 
occupations.     There  were  abundant  crops  and  unexampled  prices  were  realized. 

Fifth  Administration. — Coles  Bashford,  Governor — 1856-1857. 

On  the  seventh  day  of  January,  1856,  William  A.  Barstow  took  and  subscribed  an  oath  of 
office  as  governor  of  Wisconsin,  while  Coles  Bashford,  who  had  determined  to  contest  the  right 
of  Barstow  to  the  governorship,  went,  on  the  same  day,  to  the  supreme  court  room,  in  Madison, 
and  had  the  oath  of  office  administered  to  him  by  Chief  Justice  Whiton.  Bashford  afterward 
called  at  the  executive  office  and  made  a  formal  demand  of  Barstow  that  he  should  vacate  the 
gubernatorial  chair  ;  but  the  latter  respectfully  declined  the  invitation.  These  were  the  initiatory 
steps  of  "  Bashford  vs.  Barstow,"  for  the  office  of  governor  of  Wisconsin. 

The  fight  now  commenced  in  earnest.  On  the  eleventh,  the  counsel  for  Bashford  called 
upon  the  attorney  general  and  requested  him  to  file  an  information  in  the  nature  of  a  quo 
warranto  against  Barstow.  On  the  fifteenth  that  officer  complied  with  the  request.  Thereupon 
a  summons  was  issued  to  Barstow  to  appear  and  answer.  On  the  twenty-second,  Bashford,  b} 
his  attorney,  asked  the  court  that  the  information  filed  by  the  attorney  general  be  discontinued 
and  that  he  be  allowed  to  file  one,  which  request  was  denied  by  the  court.  While  the  motion 
was  being  argued,  Barstow,  by  his  attorneys,  entered  his  appearance  in  the  case. 

On  the  second  of  February,  Barstow  moved  to  quash  all  proceedings  for  the  reason  that  the 
court  had  no  jurisdiction  in  the  matter.  This  motion  was  denied  by  the  court ;  that  tribunal  at 
the  same  time  deciding  that  the  filing  of  the  motion  was  an  admission  by  Barstow  that  the  alle- 
gations contained  in  the  information  filed  by  the  attorney  general  were  true. 

On  the  twenty-first  of  Febiuary,  the  time  appointed  for  pleading  to  the  information,  Bar- 
stow, by  his  attorneys,  presented  to  the  court  a  stipulation  signed  by  all  the  parties  in  the  case,  to 
the  effect  that  the  board  of  canvassers  had  determined  Barstow  elected  governor;  that  the  secre- 
tary of  State  had  certified  to  his  election  ;  and  that  he  had  taken  the  oath  of  office.  They  submit- 
ted to  the  court  whether  it  had  jurisdiction,  beyond  the  certificates,  of  those  facts  and  the  canvass 
so  made  to  inquire  as  to  the  number  of  votes  actually  given  for  Barstow, — Bashford  offering  to 
prove  that  the  certificates  were  made  and  issued  through  mistake  and  fraud,  and  that  he,  instead 
of  Barstow,  received  the  greatest  number  of  votes.  This  stipulation  the  court  declined  to  enter- 
tain or  to  pass  upon  the  questions  suggested ;  as  they  were  not  presented  in  legal  form.     Barstow 


WISCONSIN"   AS   A  STATE.  65 

-was  thereupon  given  until  the  twenty-fifth  of  February  to  answer  the  information  that  had  been 
filed  against  him  by  the  attorney  general. 

On  the  day  appointed,  Barstow  filed  his  plea  to  the  effect  that,  by  the  laws  of  Wisconsin 
regulating  the  conducting  of  general  election  for  State  officers,  it  was  the  duty  of  the  board  of 
canvassers  to  determine  who  was  elected  to  the  office  of  governor ;  and  that  the  board  had  found 
that  he  was  duly  elected  to  that  office.  It  was  a  plea  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court.  A  demurrer 
was  interposed  to  this  plea,  setting  forth  that  the  matters  therein  contained  were  not  sufficient  in 
law  to  take  the  case  out  of  court ;  asking,  also,  for  a  judgment  against  Barstow,  or  that  he  answer 
further  the  information  filed  against  him.  The  demurrer  was  sustained ;  and  Barstow  was 
required  to  answer  over  within  four  days ;  at  the  expiration  of  which  time  the  counsel  for  Barstow 
•withdrew  from  the  case,  on  the  ground,  as  they  alleged,  that  they  had  appeared  at  the  bar  of  the 
court  to  object  to  the  jurisdiction  of  that  tribunal  in  the  matter,  and  the  court  had  determined 
to  proceed  with  the  case,  holding  and  exercising  full  and  final  jurisdiction  over  it;  and  that  the) 
could  take  no  further  steps  without  conceding  the  right  of  that  tribunal  so  to  hold.  Thereupon, 
on  the  eighth  of  March,  Barstow  entered  a  protest,  by  a  communication  to  the  supreme  court, 
against  any  further  interference  with  the  department  under  his  charge  by  that  tribunal,  "  either 
by  attempting  to  transfer  its  powers  to  another  or  direct  the  course  of  executive  action."  The 
■counsel  for  Bashford  then  moved  for  judgment  upon  the  default  of  Barstow. 

A  further  hearing  of  the  case  was  postponed  until  March  i8,  when  the  attorney  general 
filed  a  motion  to  dismiss  the  proceedings  ;  against  which  Bashford.  by  his  counsel,  protested  as 
being  prejudicial  to  his  rights.  It  was  the  opinion  of  the  court  that  the  attorney  general  could 
not  dismiss  the  case,  that  every  thing  which  was  well  pleaded  for  Bashford  in  his  information  was 
confessed  by  the  default  of  Barstow.  By  strict  usage,  a  final  judgment  ought  then  to  have  fol- 
lowed ;  but  the  court  came  to  the  conclusion  to  call  upon  Bashford  to  bring  forward  proof,  showing 
his  right  to  the  office.  Testimony  was  then  adduced  at  length,  touching  the  character  of  the 
returns  made  to  the  State  canvassers;  after  hearing  of  which  it  was  the  opinion  of  the  court  that 
Bashford  had  received  a  plurality  of  votes  for  governor  and  that  there  must  be  a  judgment  in 
his  favor  and  one  of  ouster  against  Barstow  ;  which'  were  rendered  accordingly. 

The  ninth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  commenced  on  the  ninth  of 
January,  1856.  William  Hull  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  senate  had  a  repub- 
lican majority,  but  the  assembly  was  democratic.  On  the  eleventh  Barstow  sent  in  a  message  to 
a  joint  convention  of  the  two  houses.  On  the  twenty-first  of  March  he  tendered  to  the  legisla- 
ture his  resignation  as  governor,  giving  for  reasons  the  action  of  the  supreme  court  in  "  Bashford 
vs.  Barstow,"  which  tribunal  was  then  hearing  testimony  in  the  case.  On  the  same  day  Arthur 
McArthur,  lieutenant  governor,  took  and  subscribed  an  oath  of  office  as  governor  of  the  State, 
afterwards  sending  a  message  to  the  legislature,  announcing  that  the  resignation  of  Barstow 
made  it  his  duty  to  take  the  reins  of  government.  On  the  twenty-fifth,  Bashford  called  on 
McArthur,  then  occupying  the  executive  office,  and  demanded  possession — at  the  same  time 
intimating  that  he  preferred  peaceable  measures  to  force,  but  that  the  latter  would  be  employed 
if  necessary.  The  lieutenant  governor  thereupon  vacated  the  chair,  when  the  former  took  the 
gubernatorial  seat,  exercising  thereafter  the  functions  of  the  office  until  his  successor  was  elected 
and  qualified.  His  right  to  the  seat  was  recognized  by  the  senate  on  the  twenty-fifth,  and  by  the 
assembly  on  the  twenty-seventh  of  March,  1856.  This  ended  the  famous  case  of  "  Bashford  vs. 
Barstow,"  the  first  and  only  "  war  of  succession  "  ever  indulged  in  by  Wisconsin. 

The  legislature,  on  the  thirty-first  of  March,  adjourned  over  to  the  third  of  September,  to 
dispose  of  a  congressional  land  grant  to  the  State.  Upon  re-assembling,  an  important  measure 
was  taken  up — that  of  a  new  apportionment  for  the  legislature.    It  was  determined  to  increase  the 


66 


HISTORY   OP  WISCONSIN. 


number  of  members  from  one  hundred  and  seven  to  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven.  The  sessiom 
closed  on  the  thirteenth  of  October.  The  general  election  for  members  to  the  thirty-fifth  congress,, 
held  in  November,  resulted  in  the  choice  of  John  H.  Potter,  from  the  first  district ;  C.  C.  Washburn 
from  the  second ;  and  Charles  Billinghurst,  from  the  third  district.  They  were  all  elected  as. 
republicans.  The  presidential  canvass  of  this  year  was  an  exciting  one  in  the  State.  The 
republicans  were  successful.  Electors  of  that  party  cast  their  five  votes  for  Fremont  and! 
Dayton. 

The  year  1856  was  not  an  unprosperous  one,  agriculturally  speaking,  although  in  some- 
respects  decidedly  unfavorable.  In  many  districts  the  earlier  part  of  the  season  was  exceedingly 
dry,  which  materially  diminished  the  wheat  crop.  Other  industrial  interests  were  every  where; 
in  a  flourishing  condition. 

The  legislature  commenced  its  tenth  regular  session  at  Madison,  on  the  fourteenth  day  of 
January,  1857,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  Wyman  Spooner  was  elected  speaker 
of  the  assembly.  For  the  first  time  since  the  admission  of  the  State  into  the  Union,  a  majority  of 
the  members  of  both  houses,  together  with  the  governor,  were  opposed  to  the  democratic  party. 
On  the  twenty-third  the  senate  and  assembly  met  in  joint  convention,  for  the  purpose  of  electing 
a  United  States  senator  in  place  of  Henry  Dodge,  whose  term  of  office  would  expire  on  the 
fourth  of  March  next  ensuing.  James  R.  Doolittle,  republican,  was  the  successful  candidate  for 
that  office,  for  a  full  term  of  six  years,  from  the  fourth  of  March,  1857.  The  legislature 
adjourned  on  the  ninth  of  March,  1857.  At  the  Spring  election.  Judge  Whiton  was  re-elected. 
chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court  for  a  term  of  six  years. 

The  second  reformatory  State  institution  established  in  Wisconsin,  was,  by  an  act  of  the 
legislature,  approved  March  7,  1857,  denominated  a  House  of  Refuge  for  Juvenile  Delinquents^ 
afterward  called  the  State  Reform  School,  now  known  as  the  Wisconsin  Industrial  School  for 
Boys,  and  is  located  at  Waukesha,  the  county  seat  of  Waukesha  county.  The  courts  and 
several  magistrates  in  any  county  in  Wisconsin  may,  in  their  discretion,  sentence  to  this  schooL 
any  male  child  between  the  ages  of  ten  and  sixteen  years,  convicted  of  vagrancy,  petit  larceny^ 
or  any  misdemeanor ;  also  of  any  offense  which  would  otherwise  be  punishable  by  imprisonment 
in  the  State  prison  ;  or,  of  incorrigible  or  vicious  conduct  in  certain  cases.  The  term  of  commitr 
ment  must  be  to  the  age  of  twenty-one  years. 

At  the  State  election  held  in  November  of  this  year,  the  republicans  elected  A.  W.  Randall 
governor ;  S.  D.  Hastings,  State  treasurer,  and  Edward  M.  McGraw,  State  prison  commis- 
sioner. The  democrats  elected  E.  D.  Campbell,  lieutenant  governor ;  D.  W.  Jones,  secretary 
of  State ;  Gabriel  Bouck,  attorney  general ;  L.  C.  Draper,  superintendent  of  public  instruc- 
tion, and  J.  C.  Squires,  bank  comptroller. 

The  year  1857  was  a  disastrous  one  to  Wisconsin,  as  well  as  to  the  whole  country,  in  a  finan- 
cial point  of  view.  Early  in  the  Fall  a  monetary  panic  swept  over  the  land.  A  number  of 
prominent  operators  in  the  leading  industrial  pursuits  were  obliged  to  succumb.  Agriculturally 
the  year  was  a  fair  one  for  the  State. 

Sixth  Administration. — Alexander  W.  Randall,  Governor — 1858-1859. 

Randall's  administration  began  on  the  fourth  day  of  January,  1858,  when  for  the  first  time 
he  was  inaugurated  governor  of  the  State.  On  the  eleventh  of  January  the  legislature 
commenced  its  eleventh  regular  session,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  Frederick 
S.  Lovell  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the 
seventeenth  of  March,  after  an  unusually  long  session  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  days.  "  That 
a  large  majority  of  the  members  were  men  of  integrity,  and  disposed  for  the  public  weal,  can  not 


"WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  67 

be  doubted ;  but  they  were  nearly  all  new  members,  and  without  former  legislative  experience. 
They  set  out  to  accomplish  a  great  good,  by  holding  up  to  public  scorn  and  execration  the  whole- 
sale briberies  and  iniquities  of  the  immediate  past  ;  but  they  lacked  concentration  of  effort,  and, 
for  want  of  union  and  preconcerted  action,  they  failed  to  achieve  the  great  triumph  they  sought, 
by  providing  a  'sovereign  remedy  '  for  the  evils  they  exposed." 

At  the  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  1856,  an  act  was  passed  for  a  general  revisi'-n  of 
the  laws  of  the  State.  Under  this,  and  a  subsequent  act  of  the  adjourned  session  of  that  year, 
three  commissioners — David  Taylor,  Samuel  J.  Todd,  and  F.  S.  Lovell — were  appointed  "  to 
collect,  compile  and  digest  the  general  laws  "  of  Wisconsin.  Their  report  was  submitted  to  the 
legislature  of  1858,  and  acted  upon  at  a  late  day  of  the  session.  The  laws  revised,  which  received 
the  sanction  of  the  legislature,  were  published  in  one  volume,  and  constitute  what  is  know  as  the 
Revised  Statutes  of  1858. 

At  the  Fall  election,  John  F.  Potter  from  the  first  district,  and  C.  C.  Washburn  from  the 
second  district,  both  republicans,  were  elected  to  the  thirty-sixth  congress ;  while  C.  H. 
Larrabee,  democrat,  was  elected  to  represent  the  third  district. 

The  twelfth  regular  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  commenced  on  the  twelfth  of 
January,  1859,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  William  P.  Lyon  was  elected  speaker 
of  the  assembly.  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  twenty-first  of  March,  1859,  after  a 
session  of  sixty-nine  days.  At  the  regular  spring  election,  Byron  Paine  was  chosen  associate 
justice  of  the  supreme  court,  for  a  full  term  of  six  years,  as  the  successor  of  Associate  Justice 
Smith.  As  it  was  a  question  when  the  term  of  the  latter  ended  — whether  on  the  31st  day  of 
May,  1859,  or  on  the  first  Monday  in  January,  i860  —  he  went  through  with  the  formality  of 
resigning  his  office,  and  the  governor  of  appointing  Paine  as  his  successor,  on  the  20th  of  June, 
1859.  On  the  twelfth  of  April,  1859,  Edward  V.  Whiton,  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court, 
died  at  his  residence  in  Janesville.  The  office  was  filled  by  executive  appointment  on  the  19th 
of  the  same  month — the  successor  of  Judge  Whiton  being  Luther  S.  Dixon.  Late  in  the  Sum- 
mer both  political  parties  put  into  the  field  a  full  state  ticket.  The  republicans  were  successful 
— electing  for  governor,  Alexander  W.  Randall;  for  lieutenant  governor,  B.  G.  Noble;  for 
secretary  of  state,  L.  P.  Harvey;  for  state  treasurer,  S.  D.  Hastings,  for  attorney  general,  James 
H.  Howe ;  for  bank  comptroller,  G.  Van  Steenwyck  ;  for  superintendent  of  public  instruction 
J.  L.  Pickard ;  for  state  prison  commissioner,  H.  C.  Heg. 

Seventh  Administration. — Alexander  W.  Randall,  Governor  (second  term),  1860-1861. 

Alexander  W.  Randall  was  inaugurated  the  second  time  as  governor  of  Wisconsin  on 
Monday,  January  2,  i860.  One  week  subsequent,  the  thirteenth  regular  session  of  the  legis- 
lature commenced  at  Madison.  For  the  first  time  the  republicans  had  control,  not  only  of  all 
the  State  offices,  but  also  of  both  branches  of  the  legislature.  William  P.  Lyon  was  elected 
speaker  of  the  assembly.  A  new  assessment  law  was  among  the  most  important  of  the  acts 
passed  at  this  session.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  second  of  April.  At  the  spring  elec- 
tion, Luther  S.  Dixon,  as  an  independent  candidate,  was  elected  chief  justice  of  the  supreme 
court  for  the  unexpired  term  of  the  late  Chief  Justice  Whiton.  In  the  presidential  election  which 
followed,  republican  electors  were  chosen  —  casting  their  five  votes,  in  the  electoral  college,  for 
Lincoln  and  Hamlin.  At  the  same  election,  John  F.  Potter,  from  the  first  district;  Luther 
Hanchett,  from  the  second,  and  A.  Scott  Sloan,  from  the  third  district,  were  elected  members  of 
the  thirty-seventh  congress.  Hanchett  died  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  November,  1862,  when, 
on  the  twentieth  of  December  following,  W.  D.  Mclndoe  was  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy.  All 
these  congressional  representatives  were  republicans.    Wisconsin,  in  i860,  was  a  strong  repub- 


^8  HisTOEY  or  WISCONSIISr. 

lican  State.     According  to  the  census  of  this  year,  it  had  a  population  of  over  seven  hundred 
and  seventy-seven  thousand. 

On  the  ninth  of  January,  1861,  the  fourteenth  regular  session  of  the  State  legislature  com- 
menced at  Madison.  Both  branches  were  republican.  Amasa  Cobb  was  elected  speaker  of  the 
assembly.  On  the  tenth,  both  houses  met  in  joint  convention  to  hear  the  governor  read  his 
annual  message.  It  was  a  remarkable  document.  Besides  giving  an  excellent  synopsis  of  the 
operations  of  the  State  government  for  i860,  the  governor  entered  largely  into  a  discussion  of 
the  question  of  secession  and  disunion,  as  then  proposed  by  some  of  the  southern  states  of  the 
Union.     These  are  his  closing  words  : 

"  The  right  of  a  State  to  secede  from  the  Union  can  never  be  admitted.  The  National 
Government  can  not  treat  with  a  State  while  it  is  in  the  Union,  and  particularly  while  it  stands 
in  an  attitude  hostile  to  the  Union.  So  long  as  any  State  assumes  a  position  foreign,  inde- 
pendent and  hostile  to  the  government,  there  can  be  no  reconciliation.  The  government  of  the 
United  States  can  not  treat  with  one  of  its  own  States  as  a  foreign  power.  The  constitutional 
laws  extend  over  every  Stat?  alike.  They  are  to  be  enforced  in  every  State  alike.  A  State  can 
not  come  into  the  Union  as  it  pleases,  and  go  out  when  it  pleases.  Once  in,  it  must  stay  until 
the  Union  is  destroyed.  There  is  no  coercion  of  a  State.  But  where  a  faction  of  a  people  arrays 
itself,  not  against  one  act,  but  against  all  laws,  and  against  all  government,  there  is  but  one 
answer  to  be  made  :     '  The  Government  tnust  be  sustained j  the  laws  shall  be  enforced !  '  " 

On  the  twenty-third  of  January  the  legislature  met  in  joint  convention  to  elect  a  United 
States  senator  to  fill  the  place  of  Charles  Durkee,  whose  term  of  office  would  expire  on  the 
fourth  of  March  next  ensuing.  The  successful  candidate  was  Timothy  O.  Howe,  republican, 
who  was  elected  for  a  full  term  of  six  years  from  the  4th  of  March,  1861.  One  of  the  important 
acts  passed  at  this  session  of  the  legislature  apportioned  the  State  into  senate  and  assembly 
districts,  by  which  the  whole  number  of  members  in  both  houses  was  increased  from  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-seven  to  one  hundred  and  thirty-three.  Another  act  apportioned  the  State  into 
six  congressional  districts  instead  of  three.  By  this  —  the  third  congressional  apportionment  — 
each  district  was  to  elect  one  representative.  The  first  district  was  composed  of  the  counties 
of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Walworth,  Racine,  and  Kenosha  ;  the  second,  of  the  counties  of  Rock, 
Jefferson,  Dane,  and  Columbia;  the  third,  of  Green,  La  Fayette,  Iowa,  Grant,  Crawford,  Rich- 
land, and  Sauk;  the  fourth,  of  Ozaukee,  Washington,  Dodge,  Fond  du  Lac,  and  Sheboygan;  the 
fifth,  Manitowoc,  Calumet,  Winnebago,  Green  Lake,  Marquette,  Waushara,  Waupaca,  Outa- 
gamie, Brown,  Kewaunee,  Door,  Oconto,  and  Shawano ;  and  the  sixth,  of  the  counties  of  Bad 
Axe,  La  Crosse,  Monroe,  Juneau,  Adams,  Portage,  Wood,  Jackson,  Trempealeau,  Buffalo,  Pepin, 
Pierce,  St.  Croix,  Dunn,  Eau  Claire,  Clark,  Marathon,  Chippewa,  Dallas,  Polk,  Burnett,  Douo-las 
LaPointe,  and  Ashland.     The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  seventeenth  of  April,  1861. 

At  the  spring  elections  of  this  year,  Orsamus  Cole  was  re-elected  as  associate  justice  of  the 
supreme  court.  On  the  ninth  of  May  following.  Governor  Randall  issued  a  proclamation  convening 
the  legislature  in  extra  session  on  the  fifteenth  of  the  same  month.  "  The  extraordinary  condition 
of  the  country,''  said  he,  "  growing  out  of  the  rebellion  against  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  makes  it  necessary  that  the  legislature  of  this  State  be  convened  in  special  session  to 
provide  more  completely  for  making  the  power 'of  the  State  useful  to  the  government  and  to 
other  loyal  States."  The  fifteenth  or  extra  session  began  on  the  fifteenth  of  May,  as  designated 
in  the  governor's  proclamation.  The  message  of  the  governor  was  devoted  entirely  to  the  war. 
''  At  the  close  of  the  last  annual  session  of  the  legislature,"  said  he,  "  to  meet  a  sudden  emer- 
gency, an  act  was  passed  authorizing  me  to  respond  to  the  call  of  the  president  of  the  United 
States, '  for  aid  in  maintaining  the  Union  and  the  supremacy  of  the  laws,  or  to  suppress  rebellion 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  69 

or  insurrection,  or  to  repel  invasion  within  the  United  States,'  and  I  was  authorized,  and  it  was 
made  my  duty,  to  take  such  measures  as,  in  my  judgment,  should  provide  in  the  speediest  and 
most  efficient  manner  for  responding  to  such  call :  and  to  this  end  I  was  authorized  to  accept 
the  services  of  volunteers  for  active  service,  to  be  enrolled  in  companies  of  not  less  than 
seventy-five  men  each,  rank  and  file,  and  in  regiments  of  ten  companies  each.  I  was  also 
authorized  to  provide  for  uniforming  and  equipping  such  companies  as  were  not  provided  with 
uniforms  and  equipments."  "  The  first  call  of  the  president  for  immediate  active  service,"  con- 
tinued the  governor, "  was  for  one  regiment  of  men.  My  proclamation,  issued  immediately  after  the 
passage  of  the  act  of  the  legislature,  was  answered  within  less  than  ten  days,  by  companies  enough, 
€ach  containing  the  requisite  number  of  men,  to  make  up  at  least  five  regiments  instead  of  one. 
I  then  issued  another  proclamation,  announcing  the  offers  that  had  been  made,  and  advising 
that  thereafter  companies  might  be  enrolled  to  stand  as  minute  men,  ready  to  answer  further 
calls,  as  they  might  be  made,  but  without  expense  to  the  State,  except  as  they  were  mustered 
into  service.  In  less  than  one  month  from  the  date  of  my  first  proclamation,  at  least  five  thou- 
sand men,  either  as  individuals  or  enrolled  companies,  have  offered  their  services  for  the  war, 
and  all  appear  anxious  for  active  service  in  the  field."  "  The  time  for  deliberation,"  concludes 
the  governor,  "  must  give  way  to  the  time  for  action.  The  constitution  of  the  United  States 
must  be  sustained  in  all  its  first  intent  and  wholeness.  The  right  of  the  people  of  every  State 
to  go  into  every  other  State  and  engage  in  any  lawful  pursuit,  without  unlawful  interference  or 
molestation;  the  freedom  of  speech  and  of  the  press;  the  right  of  trial  by  jury;  security  from 
unjustifiable  seizure  of  persons  or  papers,  and  all  constitutionaJ  privileges  and  immunities,  must 
receive  new  guarantees  of  safety." 

The  extra  session  of  the  legislature  passed,  wtih  a  single  exception,  no  acts  except  such  as 
appertained  to  the  military  exigencies  of  the  times.  Both  houses  adjourned  sine  die  on  the 
twenty-seventh  of  May,  i86i.  As  the  administration  of  Governor  Randall  would  close  with  the 
year,  and  as  he  was  not  a  candidate  for  re-election,  there  was  much  interest  felt  throughout  the 
State  as  to  who  his  successor  should  be.  Three  State  tickets  were  put  in  nomination :  union, 
republican,  and  democratic.  The  republican  ticket  was  successful,  electing  Louis  P.  Harvey, 
governor;  Edward  Salomon,  lieutenant  governor;  James  T.  Lewis,  secretary  of  state;  S.  D. 
Hastings,  state  treasurer ;  James  H.  Howe,  attorney  general ;  W.  H.  Ramsey,  bank  comp- 
troller; J.  L.  Pickard,  superintendent  of  pubhc  instruction;  and  A.  P.  Hodges,  state  prison 
commissioner. 

The  War  of  Secession  —  Last  Year  of  Randall's  Administration. 

When  Wisconsin  was  first  called  upon  to  aid  the  General  Government  in  its  efforts  to 
sustain  itself  against  the  designs  of  the  secession  conspirators,  the  commercial  affairs  of  the 
State  were  embarrassed  to  a  considerable  degree  by  the  depreciation  of  the  currency.  The 
designs  of  the  secessionists  were  so  far  developed  at  the  ending  of  the  year  i860  as  to  show  that 
resistance  to  the  national  authority  had  been  fully  determined  on.  It  is  not  a  matter  of  wonder, 
then,  that  Governor  Randall  in  his  message  to  the  legislature,  early  in  January,  1861,  should 
have  set  forth  the  dangers  which  threatened  the  Union,  or  should  have  denied  the  right  of  a 
State  to  secede  from  it.  "  Secession,"  said  he,  "  is  revolution ;  revolution  is  war ;  war  against 
the  government  of  the  United  States  is  treason."  "  It  is  time,"  he  continued,  "now,  to  know 
whether  we  have  any  government,  and  if  so,  whether  it  has  any  strength.  Is  our. written 
constitution  more  than  a  sheet  of  parchment  1  The  nation  must  be  lost  or  preserved  by  its  own 
strength.  Its  strength  is  in  the  patriotism  of  the  people.  It  is  time  now  that  politicians  became 
patriots ;  that  men  show  their  love  of  country  by  every  sacrifice,  but  that  of  principle,  and  by 


'^^  HISTOBY  OF  WISCONSIK 

unwavering  devotion  to  its  interests  and  integrity."  "The  hopes,"  added  the  governor,  most, 
eloquently,  "  of  civilization  and  Christianity  are  suspended  now  upon  the  answer  to  this  question 
of  dissolution.  The  capacity  for,  as  well  as  the  right  of,  self-government  is  to  pass  its  ordeal^ 
and  speculation  to  become  certainty.  Other  systems  have  been  tried,  and  have  failed ;  and  all 
along,  the  skeletons  of  nations  have  been  strewn,  as  warnings  and  land-marks,  upon  the  great 
highway  of  historic  overnment.  Wisconsin  is  true,  and  her  people  steadfast.  She  will  not 
destroy  the  Union,  nor  consent  that  it  shall  be  done.  Devised  by  great,  and  wise,  and  good 
men,  in  days  of  sore  trial,  it  must  stand.  Like  some  bold  mountain,  at  whose  base  the  great  seas 
break  their  angry  floods,  and  around  whose  summit  the  thunders  of  a  thousand  hurricanes  have 
rattled  —  strong,  unmoved,  immovable  —  so  may  our  Union  be,  while  treason  surges  at  its  base,, 
and  passions  rage  around  it,  unmoved,  immovable  —  here  let  it  stand  forever."  These  are  the 
words  of  an  exalted  and  genuine  patriotism.  But  the  governor  did  not  content  himself  with 
eloquence  alone.  He  came  down  to  matters  of  business  as  well.  He  urged  the  .necessity  of 
legislation  that  would  give  more  efi&cient  organization  to  the  militia  of  the  State.  He  warned 
the  legislators  to  make  preparations  also  for  the  coming  time  that  should  try  the  souls  of  men. 
"The  signs  of  the  times,"  said  he,  "  indicate  that  there  may  arise  a  contingency  in  the  condition 
of  the  government,  when  it  will  become  necessary  to  respond  to  a  call  of  the  National  Government 
for  men  and  means  to  maintain  the  integrity  of  the  Union,  and  to  thwart  the  designs  of  men 
engaged  in  organized  treason.  While  no  unnecessary  expense  should  be  incurred,  yet  it  is  the 
part  of  wisdom,  both  for  individuals  and  States,  in  revolutionary  times,  to  be  prepared  to  defend 
our  institutions  to  the  last  extremity."  It  was  thus  the  patriotic  governor  gave  evidence  to  the 
members  of  both  houses  that  he  "  scented  the  battle  afar  off." 

On  the  i6th  of  January,  a  joint  resolution  of  the  legislature  was  passed,  declaring  that  the 
people  of  Wisconsin  are  ready  to  co-operate  with  the  friends  of  the  Union  every  where  for  its 
preservation,  to  yield  a  cheerful  obedience  to  its  requirements,  and  to  demand  a  like  obedience 
from  all  others  ;  that  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  profoundly  impressed  with  the  value  of  the 
Union,  and  determined  to  preserve  it  unimpaired,  hail  with  joy  the  recent  firm,  dignified  and 
patriotic  special  message  of  the  president  of  the  United  States ;  that  they  tender  to  him,  through 
the  chief  magistrate  of  their  own  State,  whatever  aid,  in  men  and  money,  may  be  required  to 
enable  him  to  enforce  the  laws  and  uphold  the  authority  of  the  Federal  Government,  and  in 
defense  of  the  more  perfect  Union,  which  has  conferred  prosperity  and  happiness  on  the 
American  people.  "  Renewing,"  said  they,  "  the  pledge  given  and  redeemed  by  our  fathers,  we 
are  ready  to  devote  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honors  in  upholding  the  Union  and 
the  constitution." 

The  legislature,  in  order  to  put  the  State  upon  a  kind  of  "  war  footing,"  passed  an  act  for 
its  defense,  and  to  aid  in  enforcing  the  laws  and  maintaining  the  authority  of  the  General 
Government.  It  was  under  this  act  that  Governor  Randall  was  enabled  to  organize  the  earlier 
regiments  of  Wisconsin.  By  it,  in  case  of  a  call  from  the  president  of  the  United  States  to  aid 
in  maintaining  the  Union  and  the  supremacy  of  the  laws  to  suppress  rebellion  or  insurrection,  or 
to  repel  invasion  within  the  United  States,  the  governor  was  authorized  to  provide,  in  the  most 
efficient  manner,  for  responding  to  such  call  —  to  accept  the  services  of  volunteers  for  service 
in  companies  of  seventy-five  men  each,  rank  and  file,  and  in  regiments  of  ten  companies  each, 
and  to  commission  officers  for  them.  The  governor  was  also  authorized  to  contract  for 
uniforms  and  equipments  necessary  for  putting  such  companies  into  active  service.  One 
hundred  thousand  dollars  were  appropriated  for  war  purposes ;  and  bonds  were  authorized  Xq 
be  issued  for  that  amount,  to  be  negotiated  by  the  governor,  for  raising  funds.  It  will  be  seen,, 
therefore,  that  the  exigencies  of  the  times  —  for  Fort  Suiiiter  had  not  yet  been  surrendered  — 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  71 

-were  fully  met  by  the  people's  representatives,  they  doing  their  whole  duty,  as  they  then  under- 
stood it,  in  aid  of  the  perpetuity  of  the  Union. 

Having  defended  Fort  Sumter  for  thirty-four  hours,  until  the  quarters  were  entirely  burned, 
the  main  gates  destroyed,  the  gorge-wall  seriously  injured,  the  magazine  surrounded  by  flames, 
and  its  door  closed  from  the  effects  of  the  heat,  four  barrels  and  three  cartridges  of  powder  only 
being  available,  and  no  provisions  but  pork  remaining,  Robert  Anderson,  major  of  the  first 
artillery,  United  States  army,  accepted  terms  of  evacuation  offered  by  General  Beauregard, 
marched  out  of  the  fort  on  Sunday  afternoon,  the  fourteenth  of  April,  1861,  with  colors  flying 
and  drums  beating,  bringing  away  company  and  private  property,  and  saluting  his  flag  with  fifty  guns. 
This,  in  brief,  is  the  story  of  the  fall  of  Sumter  and  the  opening  act  of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion. 

"  Whereas,"  said  Abraham  Lincoln,  president,  in  his  proclamation  of  the  next  day,  "  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  have  been  for  some  time  past,  and  now  are,  opposed,  and  the  execution 
thereof  obstructed,  in  the  States  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Florida,  Mississippi, 
Louisiana,  and  Texas,  by  combinations  too  powerful  to  be  suppressed  by  the  ordinary  course  of 
judicial  proceedings,  or  by  the  powers  vested  in  the  marshals  by  law."  Now,  in  view  of  that 
fact,  he  called  forth  the  militia  of  the  several  States  of  the  Union,  to  the  aggregate  number  of 
seventy-five  thousand,  in  order  to  suppress  those  combinations,  and  to  cause  the  laws  to  be  duly 
executed.  "  A  call  is  made  on  you  by  to-night's  mail  for  one  regiment  of  militia  for  immediate 
service,"  telegraphed  the  secretary  of  war  to  Randall,  on  the  same  day. 

In  Wisconsin,  as  elsewhere,  the  public  pulse  quickened  under  the  excitement  of  the  fall  of 
Sumter.  "  The  dangers  which  surrounded  the  nation  awakened  the  liveliest  sentiments  of 
patriotism  and  devotion.  For  the  time,  party  fealty  was  forgotten  in  the  general  desire  to  save 
the  nation.  The  minds  of  the  people  soon  settled  into  the  conviction  that  a  bloody  war  was  at 
hand,  and  that  the  glorious  fabric  of  our  National  Government,  and  the  principles  upon  which 
it  is  founded,  were  in  jeopardy,  and  with  a  determination  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  any 
country,  they  rushed  to  its  defense.  On  every  hand  the  National  flag  could  be  seen  displayed, 
and  the  public  enthusiasm  knew  no  bounds ;  in  city,  town,  and  hamlet,  the  burden  on  every 
tongue  was  war."  "We  have  never  been  accustomed,"  said  Governor  Randall,  "  to  consider  the 
military  arm  as  essential  to  the  maintenance  of  our  government,  but  an  exigency  has  arisen 
that  demands  its  employment."  "The  time  has  come,"  he  continued,  "  when  parties  and  plat- 
forms must  be  forgotten,  and  all  good  citizens  and  patriots  unite  together  in  putting  down  rebels 
and  traitors."  "What  is  money,''  he  asked,  "what  is  life,  in  the  presence  of  such  a  crisis .'' " 
Such  utterances  and  such  enthusiasm  could  but  have  their  effect  upon  the  legislature,  which,  it 
will  be  remembered,  was  still  in  session  ;  so,  although  that  body  had  already  voted  to  adjourn, 
sine  die,  on  the  fifteenth  of  April,  yet,  when  the  moment  arrived,  and  a  message  from  the  governor 
was  received,  announcing  that,  owing  to  the  extraordinary  exigencies  which  had  arisen,  an  amend- 
ment of  the  law  of  the  thirteenth  instant  was  necessary,  the  resolution  to  adjourn  was  at  once 
rescinded.  The  two  houses  thereupon  not  only  increased  the  amount  of  bonds  to  be  issued  to 
two  hundred  thousand  dollars,  but  they  also  passed  a  law  exempting  from  civil  process,  during 
the  time  of  service,  all  persons  enlisting  and  mustering  into  the  United  States  army  from  Wis- 
consin. When,  on  the  seventeenth,  the  legislature  did  adjourn,  the  scene  was  a  remarkable  one. 
Nine  cheers  were  given  for  the  star  spangled  banner  and  three  for  the  Governor's  Guard,  who 
had  just  then  tendered  their  services — the  first  in  the  State — under  the  call  for  a  regiment  of- 
men  for  three  months'  duty. 

"  For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  this  federal  government,''  are  the  words  of  the  gover- 
nor, in  a  proclamation  issued  on  the  sixteenth  of  April,  "  organized  treason  has  manifested  itself 
within  several  States  of  the  Union,  and  armed  rebels  are  making  war  against  it."  "  The 
treasuries  of  the  country,"  said  he,  "  must  no  longer  be  plundered ;  the  public  property  must  be 


72  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

protected  from  aggressive  violence ;  that  already  seized  must  be  retaken,  and  the  laws  must 
be  executed  in  every  State  of  the  Union  alike."  "A  demand,"  he  added,  "  made  upon  Wiscon- 
sin by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  for  aid  to  sustain  the  federal  arm,  must  meet  with  a 
prompt  response."  The  patriotism  of  the  State  was  abundantly  exhibited  in  their  filling  up 
a  regiment  before  some  of  the  remote  settlements  had  any  knowledge  of  the  call.  On  the  twenty- 
second.  Governor  Randall  reported  to  the  secretary  of  war  that  the  First  regiment  was  ready 
to  go  into  rendezvous.  The  place  designated  was  "Camp  Scott,"  at  Milwaukee;  the  day,  the 
twenty-seventh  of  April.  Then  and  there  the  several  companies  assembled — the  regiment  after- 
ward completing  its  organization. 

With  a  wise' foresight.  Governor  Randall  ordered,  as  a  reserve  force  and  in  advance  of  another 
call  for  troops  by  the  president,  the  formation  of  two  more  regiments — the  Second  and  Third, 
and,  eventually,  the  Fourth.  Camps  at  Madison,  Fond  du  Lac,  and  Racine,  were  formed  for 
their  reception,  where  suitable  buildings  were  erected  for  their  accommodation.  Companies 
assigned  to  the  Second  regiment  were  ordered  to  commence  moving  into  "Camp  Randall,"  at 
Madison,  on  the  first  day  of  May.  On  the  seventh,  the  secretary  of  war,  under  call  of  the  presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  for  forty-two  thousand  additional  volunteers — this  time  for  three  years, 
or  during  the  war — telegraphed  Governor  Randall  that  no  more  three  months'  volunteers  were 
wanted;  that  such  companies  as  were  recruited  must  re-enlist  for  the  new  term  or  be  disbanded. 

At  the  extra  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  which,  as  already  mentioned,  com- 
menced on  the  fifteenth  of  May,  called  by  Governor  Randall  immediately  upon  his  being  notified 
of  the  second  call  of  the  president  for  troops,  on  the  third  of  May,  the  law  hurriedly  passed  at 
the  close  of  the  regular  session,  and  under  which  the  governor  had  organized  the  First  regi- 
ment, was  found  inadequate  to  meet  the  second  call  for  troops.  "  A  bill  was  introduced,  and  became 
a  law,  authorizing  the  governor  to  raise  six  regiments  of  infantry,  inclusive  of  those  he  had  organ- 
ized or  placed  at  quarters.  When  the  six  regiments  were  mustered  into  the  United  States  service, 
he  was  authorized  to  raise  two  additional  regiments,  and  thus  to  keep  two  regiments  continually 
in  reserve  to  meet  any  future  call  of  the  General  Government.  He  was  authorized  to  quarter 
and  subsist  volunteers  at  rendezvous— to  transport,  clothe,  subsist  and  quarter  them  in  camp  at 
the  expense  of  the  State.  Arms  and  munitions  were  to  be  furnished  by  the  United  States. 
Recruits  were  to  be  mustered  info  State  service,  and  into  United  States  service,  for  three  years. 
Two  assistant  surgeons  to  each  regiment  were  to  be  appointed,  and  paid  by  the  State.  The  regi- 
ments, as  they  came  into  camp,  were  to  be  instructed  in  drill  and  various  camp  duties,  to  secure 
efficiency  in  the  field.  The  troops,  so  called  in,  were  to  be  paid  monthly  by  the  State,  the  same 
pay  and  emoluments  as  the  soldiers  in  the  United  States  army,  from  the  date  of  enlistment.  The 
paymaster  general  was  authorized  to  draw  funds  from  the  State  treasury  for  the  payment  of 
the  State  troops,  and  the  expense  incurred  in  subsisting,  transporting  and  clothing  them.  The 
governor  was  authorized  to  purchase  military  stores,  subsistence,  clothing,  medicine,  field  and 
camp  equipage,  and  the  sum  of  one  million  dollars  was  appropriated  to  enable  the  governor  to 
carry  out  the  law." 

Other  laws  were  passed  relating  to  military  matters.  One  authorized  the  governor  to  pur- 
chase two  thousand  stand  of  arms ;  and-  fifty  thousand  dollars  were  appropriated  to  pay  tor  the 
same.  Another  authorized  counties,  towns,  cities  and  incorpbrated  villages  to  levy  taxes  for 
the  purpose  of  providing  for  the  support  of  families  of  volunteers  residing  in  their  respective 
limits.  The  one  passed  at  the  previous  session,  exempting  volunteers  from  civil  process  vfiile  in 
the  service,  was  amended  so  as  to  include  all  who  might  thereafter  enlist.  One  granted  five  dollars 
per  month  as  extra  pay  to  enlisted  volunteers  having  families  dependent  upon  them  for  support, 
payable  to  their  families.     Another  authorized  the  governor  to  employ  such  aids,  clerks  and 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  T3 

messengers,  as  he  deemed  necessary  for  the  public  interests.  Still  another  authorized  the  pay- 
ment of  those  who  had  enlisted  for  three  months,  but  had  declined  to  go  in  for  three  years. 
The  expenses  of  the  extra  session  were  ordered  to  be  paid  out  of  the  "  war  fund."  One  million 
dollars  in  bonds  were  authorized  to  be  issued  for  war  purposes  to  form  that  fund.  The  governor, 
secretary  of  state  and  state  treasurer  were  empowered  to  negotiate  them.  By  a  joint  resolu- 
tion approved  the  twenty-first  of  May,  the  consent  of  the  legislature  was  given  to  the  governor 
to  be  absent  from  the  State  during  the  war,  for  as  long  a  time  as  in  his  discretion  he  might  think 
proper  or  advisable,  in  connection  with  the  military  forces  of  the  State.  For  liberality,  zeal  and 
genuine  patriotism,  the  members  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature,  for  the  year  1861,  deserve  a  high 
commendation.  All  that  was  necessary  upon  their  final  adjournment  at  the  close  of  the  extra 
session  to  place  the  State  upon  a  "  war  footing,''  was  the  organization  by  the  governor  of  the 
various  military  departments.  These  he  effected  by  appointing  Brigadier  General  William  L. 
Utley,  adjutant  general;  Brigadier  General  W.  W.  Tredway,  quartermaster  general;  Colonel 
Edwin  R.  Wadsworth,  commissary  general ;  Brigadier  General  Simeon  Mills,  paymaster  gen- 
eral; Brigadier  General  E.  B.  Wolcott,  surgeon  general;  Major  E.  L.  Buttrick,  judge  advocate; 
and  Colonel  William  H.  Watson,  military  secretary. 

On  the  seventeenth  of  May,  the  First  regiment,  at  "Camp  Scott,"  was  mustered  into  the 
United  States  service,  and  the  war  department  informed  that  it  awaited  marching  orders.  The 
regimental  officers  were  not  all  in  accordance  with  the  law  and  mode  adopted  afterwards.  On 
the  seventh  of  the  month  Governor  Randall  had  appointed  Rufus  King  a  brigadier  general,  and 
assigned  the  First,  Second,  Third  and  Fourth  regiments  to  his  command  as  the  Wisconsin 
brigade ;  although  at  that  date  only  the  First  and  Second  had  been  called  into  camp.  This 
brigade  organization  was  not  recognized  by  the  General  Government.  The  secretary  of  war 
telegraphed  the  governor  of  Wisconsin  that  the  quota  of  the  State,  under  the  second  call  of  the 
president,  was  two  regiments — so  that  the  whole  number  under  both  calls  was  only  three  — one 
(the  First)  for  three  months,  two  (the  Second  and  Third)  for  three  years.  Notwithstanding  this. 
Governor  Randall  proceeded  to  organize  the  Fourth. 

As  a  number  of  the  companies  ordered  into  "  Camp  Randall  "  on  the  first  day  of  May  to 
form  the  Second  regiment  had  only  enlisted  for  three  months,  the  order  of  the  secretary  of  war 
of  the  seventh  of  that  month  making  it  imperative  that  all  such  companies  must  re-enlist  for 
three  years  or  during  the  war,  or  be  disbanded,  the  question  of  extending  their  term  of  enlist- 
ment was  submitted  to  the  companies  of  the  regiment,  when  about  five  hundred  consented  to 
the  change.  The  quota  of  the  regiment  was  afterward  made  up,  and  the  whole  mustered  into 
the  service  of  the  United  States  for  three  years  or  during  the  war,  under  the  president's  second 
call  for  troops.  This  was  on  the  eleventh  of  June,  1861.  The  Third  regiment  having  had  its 
companies  assigned  early  in  May,  they  were  ordered  in  June  into  "  Camp  Hamilton ''  at  Fond 
du  Lac,  where  the  regiment  was  organized,  and,  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  June,  mustered  into  the 
United  States'  service  as  a  three  years  regiment.  This  filled  Wisconsin's  quota  under  the  second 
call  of  President  Lincoln.  By  this  time  war  matters  in  the  State  began  to  assume  a  systematic 
course  of  procedure — thanks  to  the  patriotism  of  the  people,  the  wisdom  of  the  legislature,  and 
the  untiring  energy  and  exertions  of  the  governor  and  his  subordinates. 

The  determination  of  the  set^retary  of  war  to  accept  from  Wisconsin  only  two  three-years 
regiments  under  the  second  call  for  troops  was  soon  changed,  and  three  more  were  authorized, 
making  it  necessary  to  organize  the  Fourth,  Fifth  and  Sixth.  The  Fourth  was  called  into  "  Camp 
Utley  "  at  Racine  on  the  sixth  of  June,  and  was  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States 
on  the  ninth  of  the  following  month.  By  the  twenty-eighth  of  June,  all  the  companies  of  the 
Fifth  had  assembled  at  "  Camp  Randall,"  and  on  the  thirteenth  of  July  were  mustered  in  as 


"^■^  HISTORY  or  WISCONSIN. 

United  States  troops.  By  the  first  of  July,  at  the  same  place,  the  complement  for  the  Sixth 
regiment  had  been  made  up,  and  the  companies  were  mustered  for  three  years  into  the  service 
of  the  General  Government,  on  the  sixteenth  of  the  same  month.  Governor  Randall  did  not 
stop  the  good  work  when  six  regiments  had  been  accepted,  but  assigned  the  necessary  companies 
to  form  two  more  regiments — the  Seventh  and  Eighth ;  however,  he  wisely  concluded  not  to  call 
them  into  camp  until  after  harvest,  unless  specially  required  to  do  so.  "  If  they  are  needed 
sooner,"  said  the  governor,  in  a  letter  to  the  president  on  the  first  of  July,  "a  call  will  be  imme- 
diately responded  to,  and  we  shall  have  their  uniforms  and  equipments  ready  for  them."  "By 
the  authority  of  our  legislature,"  added  the  writer,  ■'  I  shall,  after  the  middle  of  August,  keep 
two  regiments  equipped  and  in  camp  ready  for  a  call  to  service,  and  will  have  them  ready  at  an 
earlier  day  if  needed." 

About  the  latter  part  of  June,  W.  P.  Alexander,  of  Beloit,  a  good  marksman,  was  commis- 
sioned captain  to  raise  a  company  of  sharpshooters  for  Berdan's  regiment.  He  at  once  engaged 
in  the  work.  The  company  was  filled  to  one  hundred  and  three  privates  and  three  officers.  It 
left  the  State  about  the  middle  of  September  under  Captain  Alexander,  and  was  mustered  into 
the  service  at  Wehawken  on  the  twenty-third  day  of  that  month,  as  Company  "  G  "  of  Berdan's 
regiment  of  sharpshooters.  On  the  twenty-sixth  of  July,  a  commission  was  issued  to  G.  Van 
Deutsch,  of  Milwaukee,  to  raise  a  company  of  cavalry.  He  succeeded  in  filling  his  company  to 
eighty-four  men.  He  left  the  State  in  September,  joining  Fremont.  The  company  was  after- 
ward attached  to  the  fifth  cavalry  regiment  of  Missouri. 

About  the  2oth  of  August,  Governor  Randall  was  authorized  to  organize  and  equip  as  rapidly 
as  possible  five  regiments  of  infantry  and  five  batteries  of  artillery,  and  procure  for  them  necessary 
clothing  and  equipments  according  to  United  States  regulations  and  prices,  subject  to  the  inspec- 
tion of  officers  of  the  General  Government.  The  five  regiments  were  to  be  additional  to  the 
eight  already  raised.  One  regiment  was  to  be  German.  During  the  last  week  of  August  the 
companies  of  the  Seventh  regiment  were  ordered  into  "  Camp  Randall,"  at  Madison.  They  were 
mustered  into  the  service  soon  after  arrival.  On  the  28th  of  August  orders  were  issued  for  the 
reorganization  of  the  First  regiment  for  three  years,  its  term  of  three  months  having  expired. 
The  secretary  of  war  having  signified  his  acceptance  of  the  regiment  for  the  new  term,  its  mus- 
tering into  the  service  was  completed  on  the  nineteenth  of  October.  This  made  six  infantry  regi- 
ments in  addition  to  the  eight  already  accepted,  or  fourteen  in  all.  On  the  same  day  orders  were 
issued  assigning  companies  to  the  Eighth  regiment, — the  whole  moving  to  "  Camp  Randall,"  at 
Madison,  the  first  week  in  September,  where  their  mustering  in  was  finished  on  the  thirteenth. 

The  Ninth,  a  German  reginent,  was  recruited  in  squads,  and  sent  into  camp,  where  they  were 
formed  into  companies,  and  the  whole  mustered  in  on  the  26th  of  October,  i86i,at  "  Camp  Sigel," 
Milwaukee.  Companies  were  assigned  the  Tenth  regiment  on  the  i8th  of  September,  and 
ordered  into  camp  at  Milwaukee,  where  it  was  fully  organized  about  the  first  of  October,  being 
mustered  into  the  service  on  the  fourteenth  of  that  month.  The  Tenth  infantry  was  enlisted  in 
September,  1861,  and  mustered  in  on  the  fourteenth  of  October,  1861,  at  "Camp  Holton,"  Mil- 
waukee. The  Eleventh  regiment  was  called  by  companies  into  "  Camp  Randall "  the  latter  part 
of  September  and  first  of  October,  1861,  and  mustered  in  on  the  eighteenth.  The  Twelfth  was 
called  in  to  the  same  camp  and  mustered  in  by  companies  between  the  twenty-eighth  of  October 
and  the  fifth  of  November,  1861.  The  Thirteenth  rendezvoused  at  "Camp  Treadway,"  Janes- 
ville,  being  mustered  into  the  United  States  service  on  the  seventeenth  of  October,  1861.  These 
thirteen  regiments  were  all  that  had  been  accepted  and  mustered  into  the  United  States  serv;<-e 
while  Randall  was  governor. 

From  the  commencement  of  the  rebellion  a  great  desire  had  been  manifested  for  the  orpan- 


■WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  75 

ization  of  artillery  companies  in  Wisconsin,  and  this  desire  was  finally  gratified.  Each  battery 
was  to  number  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  and,  as  has  been  shown,  five  had  been  authorized  by 
the  General  Government  to  be  raised  in  Wisconsin.  The  First  battery  was  recruited  at  La 
Crosse,  under  the  superintendence  of  Captain  Jacob  T.  Foster,  and  was  known  as  the  "  La  Crosse 
Artillery.''  It  rendezvoused  at  RacineJ^early  in  October,  1861,  where  on  the  tenth  of  that  month, 
it  was  mustered  into  the  United  States  service.  The  Second  battery,  Captain  Ernest  Herzberg, 
assembled  at  "  Camp  Utley,"  Racine,  and  was  mustered  in  with  the  First  battery  on  the  tenth. 
The  Third,  known  as  the  "  Badger  Battery,"  was  organized  by  Captain  L.  H.  Drury,  at  Madison 
and  Berlin,  and  was  mustered  into  the  service  on  the  same  day  and  at  the  same  place  as  the  First 
and  Second.  The  Fourth  battery,  recruited  and  organized  at  Beloit,  under  the  supervision  of 
■Captain  John  F.  Vallee,  was  mustered  in  on  the  first  of  October,  1861,  at  Racine.  The  Fifth 
battery  was  recruited  at  Monroe,  Green  county,  under  the  superintendence  of  Captain  Oscar  F- 
Pinney,  moving  afterward  to  "  Camp  Utley,''  Racine,  where,  on  the  first  of  October,  it  was  mus- 
tered in,  along  with  the  Fourth.  So  brisk  had  been  the  recruiting,  it  was  ascertained  by  the 
governor  that  seven  companies  had  been  raised  instead  of  five,  when  the  secretary  of  war  was 
telegraphed  to,  and  the  extra  companies — the  Sixth  and  Seventh  accepted ;  the  Sixth,  known  as 
the  "  Buena  Vista  Artillery,"  being  recruited  at  Lone  Rock,  Richland  county,  in  September, 
Captain  Henry  Dillon,  and  mustered  in  on  the  second  of  October,  1861,  at  Racine;  the  Seventh, 
known  as  the  "Badger  State  Flying  Artillery,"  having  organized  at  Milwaukee,  Captain  Richard 
R.  Griffiths,  and  mustered  in  on  the  fourth  of  the  same  month,  going  into  camp  at  Racine  on  the 
eighth.  This  completed  the  mustering  in  of  the  first  seven  batteries,  during  Governor  Randall's 
administration  ;  the  whole  mustered  force  being  thirteen  regiments  of  infantry ;  one  company  of 
cavalry  ;  one  of  sharpshooters  ;  and  these  seven  artillery  companies.  "  Wisconsin,"  said  the  gov- 
ernor, in  response  to  a  request  as  to  the  number  of  regiments  organized,  "  sent  one  regiment 
for  three  months, — officers  and  men  eight  hundred  and  ten.  The  other  regiments  f  )r  the  war  up 
to  the  Thirteenth  (including  the  First,  re-organized),  will  average  one  thousand  men  each;  one 
company  of  sharpshooters  for  Berdan's  regiment,  one  hundred  and  three  men  ;  and  seven 
companies  of  light  artillery."  Of  cavalry  from  Wisconsin,  only  Deutsch's  company  had  been 
mustered  into  the  United  States,  although  three  regiments  had  been  authorized  by  the  General 
Government  before  the  close  of  Randall's  administration.  The  governor,  before  the  expiration 
of  his  office,  was  empowered  to  organize  more  artillery  companies — ten  in  all ;  and  five  additional 
regiments  of  infantry — making  the  whole  number  eighteen.  On  the  tenth  of  December,  he 
wrote :  "  Our  Fourteenth  infantry  is  full  and  in  camp.  *  *  *  Fifteenth  has  five  companies 
in  camp,  and  filling  up.  Sixteenth  has  eight  companies  in  camp,  and  will  be  full  by  the  25th  of 
December.  Seventeenth  has  some  four  hundred  men  enlisted.  Eighteenth  will  be  in  camp,  full, 
by  January  i.  Seven  maximum  companies  of  artillery  in  camp.  *  *  *  Three  regiments  of 
cavalry — two  full  above  the  maximum  ;  the  third,  about  eight  hundred  men  in  camp."  It 
will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  a  considerable  number  of  men  in  the  three  branches  of  the  service 
was  then  in  camp  that  had  not  been  mustered  into  the  service  ;  and  this  number  was  considerably 
increased  by  the  6th  of  January,  1862,  the  day  that  Randall's  official  term  expired;  but  no  more 
men  were  mustered  in,  until  his  successor  came  into  office,  than  those  previously  mentioned. 

The  First  regiment — three  months' — left  "  Camp  Scott,"  Milwaukee,  on  the  ninth  of  June, 
1861,  for  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania — eight  hundred  and  ten  in  number;  John  C.  Starkweather, 
colonel.  The  regiment  returned  to  Milwaukee-  on  the  seventeenth  of  August,  1861,  and  was 
mustered  out  on  the  twenty-second. 

The  First  regiment  re-organized  at  "Camp  Scott,"  Milwaukee.  Its  mustering  into  the 
service,  as  previously  mentioned,  was  completed  on  the  nineteenth  of  October.     On  the  twenty- 


"^6  HISTORY   or  WISCONSIN. 

eighth,  it  started  for  Louisville,  Kentucky — nine  hundred  and  forty-five  strong — under  command: 
of  its  former  colonel,  John  C.    Starkweather.      The  Second  regiment,  with  S.   Park  Coon  as- 
colonel,  left  "Camp  Randall,    Madison,  for  Washington  city,  on  the  eleventh  of  June,  i86r — 
numbering,  in   all,  one   thousand   and   fifty-one.'     The  Third   regiment   started  from  "  Camp 
Hamilton,"  Fond  du  Lac,  for  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania,  under  command  of  Charles  S.  Hamilton,, 
as  colonel,  on  the  twelfth  of  July,  1861,  with  a  numerical  strength  of  nine  hundred  and  seventy- 
nine.     The  Fourth  regiment  —  Colonel  Halbert  E.  Payne  —  with  a  numerical  strength  of  one 
thousand  and  fifty-three,  departed  on  the  fifteenth  of  July,  1861,  from  "Camp  Utley,"  Racine, 
for  Baltimore,  Maryland.     The  Fifth  regiment  left   "  Camp  Randall,"  Madison,  one  thousand' 
and  fifty-eight  strong,  commanded  by  Colonel  Amasa  Cobb,  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  July,  1861, 
for  Washington  city.     On  the  twenty-eighth  of  July,  1861,  the  Sixth  regiment,  numbering  one 
thousand  and  eighty-four,  moved  from  Madison,  having  been  ordered  to  Washington  city.     It 
was  commanded  by  Colonel  Lysander  Cutter.    The  Seventh  regiment — Joseph  Van  Dor,  Colonel 
— with  a  numerical  strength  of  one  thousand  and  sixteen  men — officers  and  privates,  received 
orders,  as  did  the  Fifth  and  Sixth,  to  move  forward  to  Washington.     They  started  from  Madison 
on  the  morning  of  the  twenty-first  of  September,  1861,  for  active  service.     The  Eighth  infantry,, 
nine  hundred  and  seventy-three  strong,  commanded  by  Colonel  Robert  C.  Murphy,  left  Madison,. 
en  route  for  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  on  the  morning  of  the  twelfth  of  October,  i86r.     The  Ninth,  or 
German  regiment,  with  Frederick  Salomon  in  command  as  colonel,  did  not  leave  "Camp  Sigel," 
for  active   service,  while   Randall  was   governor.      The   Tenth  infantry  moved  from    "Camp^ 
Holton,"  Milwaukee,  commanded  by  Colonel  Alfred  R.  Chapin,  on  the  ninth  of  November,  1861, 
destined  for  Louisville,  Kentucky,  with  a  total  number  of  nine  hundred  and  sixteen  officers  and' 
privates.      On  the   twentieth  of  November,  1861,  the    Eleventh   regiment   "broke    camp"  at 
Madison,  starting  for  St.  Louis,  under  command  of  Charles  L.  Harris,  as  colonel.     Its  whole 
number  of  men  was  nine  hundred  and  sixteen.     The  Twelfth   regiment,  at  "  Camp  Randall," 
Madison  —  Colonel   George   E.  Bryant,  and  the  Thirteenth,  at  "  Camp  Tredway,"  Janesville  — 
Colonel  Maurice  Maloney — were  still  in  camp  at  the  expiration  of  the  administration  of  Governor 
Randall :  these,  with  the  Ninth,  were  all  that  had  not  moved  out  of  the  State  for  active  service,. 
of  those  mustered  in  previous  to  January  6,  1861,— making  a  grand  total  of  infantry  sent  from. 
Wisconsin,  up  to  that  date,  by  the  governor,  to  answer  calls  of  the   General  Government,  for 
three  years'  service  or  during  the  war,  of  nine  thousand  nine  hundred  and  ninety-one  men,  in  ten. 
regiments,  averaging  very  nearly  one  thousand  to  each  regiment.     Besides  these  ten  regiments. 
of  infantry  for  three  years'  service,  Wisconsin  had  also  sent  into  the  field  the  First  regiment,  for 
three  months'  service,  numbering  eight  hundred  and  ten  men ;   Alexander's  company  of  sharp- 
shooters, one  hundred  and   six;    and   Deutsch's  company  of  cavalry,  eighty-four:   in  all,  one 
thousand.     Adding  these  to  the  three  years'  regiments,  and  the  whole  force,  in  round  numbers,, 
was  eleven  thousand  men,  furnished  by  the  State  in  1861. 

Eighth  Administration. — Louis  P.  Harvey  and  Edward  Salomon,  Governors — 1862-1863.. 

Louis  P.  Harvey  was  inaugurated  governor  of  Wisconsin  on  the  sixth  of  January,  1862. 
The  fifteenth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  began  on  the  eighth  of  the  same 
month.  In  the  senate,  the  republicans  were  in  the  majority;  but  in  the  assembly  they  had 
only  a  plurality  of  members,  there  being  a  number  of  "  Union  "  men  in  that  branch  —  enough,, 
indeed,  to  elect,  by  outside  aid,  J.  W.  Beardsley,  who  ran  for  the  assembly,  upon  the  "Union" 
ticket,  as  speaker.  Governor  Harvey,  on  the  tenth,  read  his  message  to  the  legislature  in  joint 
convention.  "  No  previous  legislature,"  are  his  opening  words,  "  has  convened  under  equal 
incentives  to  a  disinterested  zeal  in  the  public  service The  occasion,"  he  adds,  "  pleads. 


WISCONSrN"  AS  A  STATE.  7T 

with  you  in  rebuke  of  all  the  meaner  passions,  admonishing  to  the  exercise  of  a  conscientious 
patriotism,  becoming  the  representatives  of  a  Christian  people,  called  in  God's  providence  to 
pass  through  the  furnace  of  a  great  trial  of  their  virtue,  and  of  the  strength  of  the  Government." 
On  the  seventh  of  April  following,  the  legislature  adjourned  until  the  third  of  June  next  ensuing. 
Before  it  again  assembled,  an  event  occurred,  casting  a  gloom  over  the  whole  State.  The 
occasion  was  the  accidental  drowning  of  Governor  Harvey. 

Soon  after  the  battle  of  Pittsburgh  Landing,  on  the  seventh  of  April,  1862,  the  certainty 
that  some  of  the  Wisconsin   regiments  had  suffered  severely,  induced  the  governor  to  organize 
a  reli'jf  party,  to  aid  the  wounded  and  suffering  soldiers  from  the  State.     On  the  tenth,  Harvey 
and  others  started  on  their  tour  of  benevolence.     Arriving  at  Chicago,  they  found  a  large  num- 
ber of  boxes  had  been  forwarded  there  from  different  points  in  the  State,  containing  supplies  of 
various  kinds.     At  Mound  City,  Paducah,  and  Savannah,  the   governor  and  his  party  adminis- 
tered to  the  wants  of  the  sick  and  wounded  Wisconsin  soldiers.    Having  completed  their  mission 
of  mercy,  they  repaired  to  a  boat  in  the  harbor  of  Savannah,  to  await  the  arrival  of  the  Mitine- 
haha,  which  was  to  convey  them  to  Cairo,  on  their  homeward  trip.     It  was  late  in  the  evening  of 
the  nineteenth  of  April,  1862,  and  very  dark  when  the  boat  arrived  which  was  to  take  the 
governor  and  his  friends  on  board  ;    and  as  she  rounded  to,  the  bow  touching  the  Dunleii/t,  on 
which  was  congregated  the  party  ready  to  depart,  Governor  Harvey,  by  a  misstep,  fell  overboard 
between  the  two  boats,  into  the  Tennessee   river.     The  current  was   strong,  and  the  water  more 
than   thirty  feet  deep.     Every  thing  was   done  that  could  be,  to  save  his  life,  but  all  to  no 
purpose.     His  body  was  subsequently  found  and  brought  to  Madison  for  interment.     Edward 
Salomon,  lieutenant  governor,  by  virtue  of  a  provision  of  the  constitution  of  the  State,  upon  the 
death  of  Harvey,  succeeded  to  the  office  of  governor  of  Wisconsin.     On  the  third  day  of  June,, 
the  legislature  re-assembled  in  accordance  with  adjournment  on  the  seventh  of  April  previous, 
Governor  Salomon,  in  his  message  of  that  day,  to  the  senate  and  assembly,  after  announcing 
the  sad  event  of  the  death  of  the  late  governor,  said :    "  The  last  among  the  governors  elected 
by  the  people  of  this  State,  he  is  the  first  who  has  been  removed  by  death  from  our  midst.     The 
circumstances  leading  to  and  surrounding  the  tragic  ;.nd  melancholy  end  of  the  honored  and 
lamented  deceased,  are  well  known  to  the  people,  and  are,  with  his  memory,  treasured  up  in 
their  hearts."     He  died,"  added  Salomon,  "  while  in  the  exercise  of  the  highest  duties  of  philan- 
thropy and  humanity,  that  a  noble  impulse  had  imposed  upon  him."     The  legislature,  on  the 
thirteenth  of  June,  by  a  joint  resolution,  declared  that  in  the  death  of  Governor  Harvey,  the 
State  had  "  lost  an  honest,  faithful,  and  efficient  public  officer,  a  high-toned  gentleman,  a  warm- 
hearted philanthropist,  and  a  sincere  friend."    Both  houses  adjourned  sine  die,  on  the  seventeiith 
of  June,  1862. 

Business  of  great  public  importance,  in  the  judgment  of  the  governor,  rendering  a  special 
session  of  the  legislature  necessary,  he  issued,  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  August,  1862,  his  proc- 
lamation to  that  effect,  convening  both  housfes  on  the  tenth  of  September  following.  On  that 
day  he  sent  in  his  message,  relating  wholly  to  war  matters.  He  referred  to  the  fact  that  since 
the  adjournment  of  the  previous  session,  six  hundred  thousand  more  men  had  been  called  for  by 
the  president  of  the  United  States,  to  suppress  the  rebellion.  "  It  is  evident,"  said  he,  "  that  to 
meet  further  calls,  it  is  necessary  to  rely  upon  a  system  of  drafting  or  conscription,  in  Wisconsin." 
The  governor  then  proceeded  to  recommend  such  measures  as  he  deemed  necessary  to  meet 
the  exigencies  of  the  times.  The  legislature  levied  a  tax  to  aid  volunteering,  and  passed  a  law 
giving  the  right  of  suffrage  to  soldiers  in  the  military  service.  They  also  authorized  the  raising 
of  money  for  payment  of  bounties  to  volunteers.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  twenty- 
sixth  of  September,  1862,  after  a  session  of  sixteen  days,  and  the  enacting  of  seventeen  laws. 


*^^  HISTOEY  OP  WISCONSIN. 

On  the  7th  of  October,  James  H.  Howe,  attorney  general,  resigned  his  office  to  enter  the 
army.  On  the  14th  of  that  month,  Winfield  Smith  was  appointed  by  the  governor  to  fill  the 
vacancy. 

At  the  general  election  in  the  Fall  of  this  year,  six  congressmen  were  elected  to  the  thirty- 
eighth  congress:  James  S.  Brown  from  the  first  district;  I.  C.  Sloan,  from  the  second;  Amasa 
Cobb,  from  the  third ;  Charles  A.  Eldredge,  from  the  fourth ;  Ezra  Wheeler,  from  the  fifth ;  and 
W.  D."  Mclndoe,  from  the  sixth  district.  Sloan,  Cobb,  and  Mclndoe,  were  elected  as  republi- 
cans ;  Brown,  Eldridge,  and  Wheeler,  as  democrats. 

The  sixteenth  regular  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature,  commenced  on  the  fourteenth  of 
January,  1863.  J.  Allen  Barber  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  majority  in  both' 
houses  was  republican.  Governor  Salomon  read  his  message  on  the  fifteenth,  to  the  joint 
•convention,  referring,  at  length,  to  matters  connected  with  the  war  of  the  rebellion.  A  large 
number  of  bills  were  passed  by  the  legislature  for  the  benefit  of  soldiers  and  their  families.  On 
the  twenty-second,  the  legislature  re-elected  James  R.  Doolittle,  to  the  United  States  senate  for 
six  years,  from  the  fourth  of  March  next  ensuing.  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the 
second  of  April  following.  In  the  Spring  of  this  year,  Luther  S.  Dixon  was  re-elected  chief 
justice  of  the  supreme  court,  running  as  an  independent  candidate. 

By  a  provision  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1858,  as  amended  by  an  act  passed  in  1862,  and 
interpreted  by  another  act  passed  in  1875,  the  terms  of  the  justices  of  the  supreme  court, 
■elected  for  a  full  term,  commence  on  the  first  Monday  in  January  next  succeeding  their  election. 

At  the  Fall  election  there  were  two  tickets  in  the  field :  democratic  and  union  republican. 
The  latter  was  successful,  electing  James  T.  Lewis,  governor;  Wyman  Spooner,  lieutenant 
governor;  Lucius  Fairchild,  secretary  of  state;  S.  D.  Hastings,  state  treasurer;  Winfield 
Smith,  attorney  general ;  J.  L.  Pickard,  state  superintendent ;  W.  H.  Ramsay,  bank  comp- 
troller ;  and  Henry  Cordier,  state  prison  commissioner. 

War  of  Secession — Harvey  and  Salomon's  Administration. 

When  Governor  Randall  turned  over  to  his  successor  in  the  gubernatorial  chair,  the  military 
matters  of  Wisconsin,  he  had  remaining  in  the  State,  either  already  organized  or  in  process  of 
formation,  the  Ninth  infantry,  also  the  Twelfth  up  to  the  Nineteenth  inclusive ;  three  regiments 
•of  cavalry ;  and  ten  batteries — First  to  Tenth  inclusive.  Colonel  Edward  Daniels,  in  the  Summer 
-of  r86r,  was  authorized  by  the  war  department  to  recruit  and  organize  one  battalion  of  cavalry 
in  Wisconsin.  He  was  subsequently  authorized  to  raise  two  more  companies.  Governor  Ran- 
dall, in  October,  was  authorized  to  complete  the  regiment — the  First  cavalry — by  the  organiza- 
tion of  six  additional  companies.  The  organization  of  the  Second  cavalry  regiment  was  author- 
ized in  the  Fall  of  1861,  as  an  "independent  acceptance,"  but  w£w  finally  turned  over  to  the 
State  authorities.  Early  in  November,  1861,  the  war  department  issued  an  order  discontinuing 
enlistments  for  the  cavalry  service,  and  circulars  were  sent  to  the  different  State  executives  to 
consolidate  all  incomplete  regiments.  Ex-Governor  Barstow,  by  authority  of  General  Fremont, 
which  authority  was  confirmed  by  the  General  Government,  had  commenced  the  organization  of 
a  cavalry  regiment  —  the  Third  Wisconsin  —  when  Governor  Randall  received  information  that 
the  authority  of  Barstow  had  been  revoked.  The  latter,  however,  soon  had  his  authority 
restored.  In  October,  Governor  Randall  was  authorized  by  the  war  department  to  raise  three 
additional  companies  of  artillery  —  Eighth  to  Tenth  inclusive.  These  three  batteries  were  all 
filled  and  went  into  camp  by  the  close  of  1861.  Governor  Randall,  therefore,  besides  sending 
out  of  the  State  eleven  thousand  men,  had  in  process  of  formation,  or  fully  organized,  nine 
regiments  of  infantry,  three  regiments  of  cavalry,  and  ten  companies  of  artillery,  left  behind  in 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  '  79' 

various  camps  in  the  State,  to  be  turned  over  to  his  successor. 

The  military  officers  of  Wisconsin  were  the  governor,  Louis  P.  Harvey,  commander-in- 
chief;  Brigadier  General  Augustus  Gaylord,  adjutant  general;  Brigadier  General  W.  W.  Tred- 
way,  quartermaster  general ;  Colonel  Edwin  R.  Wadsworth,  commissary  general ;  Brigadier  Gen- 
eral Simeon  Mills,  paymaster  general ;  Brigadier  General  E.  B.  Wolcott,  surgeon  general ;  Major 
M.  H.  Carpenter,  judge  advocate;  and  Colonel  William  H.  Watson,  military  secretary.  As  the 
General  Government  had  taken  the  recruiting  service  out  of  the  hands  of  the  executives  of  the 
States,  and  appointed  superintendents  in  their  place,  the  offices  of  commissary  general  and 
paymaster  general  were  no  longer  necessary ;  and  their  time,  after  the  commencement  of  the 
administration  in  Wisconsin  of  1862,  was  employed,  so  long  as  they  continued  their  respective 
offices,  in  settling  up  the  business  of  each.  The  office  of  commissary  general  was  closed  about 
the  first  of  June,  1862  ;  that  of  paymaster  general  on  the  tenth  of  July  following.  On  the  last 
of  August,  1862,  Brigadier  General  Tredway  resigned  the  position  of  quartermaster  general,  and 
Nathaniel  F.  Lund  was  appointed  to  fill  his  place. 

Upon  the  convening  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  in  its  regular  January  session  of  this 
year — 1862,  Governor  Harvey  gave,  in  his  message  to  that  body,  a  full  statement  of  what  had 
been  done  by  Wisconsin  in  matters  appertaining  to  the  war,  under  the  administration  of  his- 
predecessor.  He  stated  that  the  State  furnished  to  the  service  of  the  General  Government 
under  the  call  for  volunteers  for  three  months,  one  regiment  —  First  Wisconsin  ;  under  the  call 
for  volunteers  for  three  years,  or  the  war,  ten  regiments,  numbering  from  the  First  re-organized 
to  the  Eleventh,  excluding  the  Ninth  or  German  regiment.  He  gave  as  the  whole  number  of 
officers,  musicians  and  privates,  in  these  ten  three-year  regiments,  ten  thousand  one  hundred  and 
seventeen.  He  further  stated  that  there  were  then  organized  and  awaiting  orders,  the  Ninth,  in 
"  Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee,  numbering  nine  hundred  and  forty  men,  under  Colonel  Frederick 
Salomon ;  the  Twelfth,  in  "  Camp  Randall,"  one  thousand  and  thirty-nine  men,  under  Colonel 
George  E.  Bryant ;  the  Thirteenth,  in  "  Camp  Tredway,"  Janesville,  having  nine  hundred  and 
nineteen  men,  commanded  by  Colonel  M.  Maloney ;  and  the  Fourteenth,  at  "  Camp  Wood," 
Fond  du  Lac,  eight  hundred  and  fifty  men,  under  Colonel  D.  E.  Wood. 

The  Fifteenth  or  Scandinavian  regiment.  Colonel  H.  C.  Heg,  seven  hundred  men,  and  the 
Sixteenth,  Colonel  Benjamin  Allen,  nine  hundred  men,  were  at  that  time  at  "Camp  Randall,"  in 
near  readiness  for  marching  orders.  The  Seventeenth  (Irish)  regiment.  Colonel  J.  L.  Doran,  and 
the  Eighteenth,  Colonel  James  S.  Alban,  had  their  full  number  of  companies  in  readiness,  lacking 
one,  and  had  been  notified  to  go  into  camp  —  the  former  at  Madison,  the  latter  at  Milwaukee. 
Seven  companies  of  artillery,  numbering  together  one  thousand  and  fifty  men,  had  remained  for 
a  considerable  time  in  "  Camp  Utley,"  Racine,  impatient  of  the  delays  of  the  General  Govern- 
ment in  calling  them  to  move  forward.  Three  additional  companies  of  artillery  were  about 
going  into  camp,  numbering  three  hundred  and  thirty-four  men.  Besides  these,  the  State  had 
furnished,  as  already  mentioned,  an  independent  company  of  cavalry,  then  in  Missouri,'jaised 
by  Captain  Von  Deutsch,  of  eighty-one  men  ;  a  company  of  one  hundred  and  four  men  for  Ber- 
dan's  sharpshooters;  and  an  additional  company  for  the  Second  regiment,  of  about  eighty  men. 
Three  regiments  of  cavalry — the  First,  Colonel  E.  Daniels;  the  Second,  Colonel  C.  C.  Washburn;, 
and  the  Third,  Colonel  W.  A.  Barstow ;  were  being  organized.  They  numbered  together,  two  thou- 
sand four  hundred  and  fifty  men.  The  Nineteenth  (independent)  regiment  was  rapidly  organ- 
izing under  the  direction  of  the  General  Government,  by  Colonel  H.  T.  Sanders,  Racine.  Not 
bringing  this  last  regiment  into  view,  the  State  had,  at  the  commencement  of  Governor  Harvey's 
administration,  including  the  First,  three-months'  regiment,  either  in  the  service  of  the  United 
States  or  organizing  for  it,  a  total  of  twenty-one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-three  men. 


80 


HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 


The  legislature  at  its  regular  session  of  1862,  passed  a  law  making  it  necessary  to  present 
all  claims  which  were  made  payable  out  of  the  war  fund,  within  twelve  months  from  the  time  they 
accrued  ;  a  law  was  also  passed  authorizing  the  investment  of  the  principal  of  the  school  fund  in 
the  bonds  of  the  state  issued  for  war  purposes  ;  another,  amendatory  of  the  act  of  the  extra  session 
of  1861,  granting  exemption  to  persons  enrolled  in  the  military  service,  so  as  to  except  persons 
acting  as  fiduciary  agents,  either  as  executors  or  administrators,  or  guardians  or  trustees,  or 
persons  defrauding  the  State,  or  any  school  district  of  moneys  belonging  to  the  same ;  also  author- 
izing a  stay  of  proceedings  in  foreclosures  of  mortgages,  by  advertisements.  "  The  State  Aid 
Law"  was  amended  so  as  to  apply  to  all  regiments  of  infantry,  cavalry,  artillery  and  sharpshooters, 
defining  the  rights  of  families,  fixing  penalties  for  the  issue  of  false  papers,  and  imposing  duties  on 
military  officers  in  the  field  to  make  certain  reports.  These  amendments  only  included  regi- 
ments and  companies  organized  up  to  and  including  the  Twentieth,  which  was  in  process  of 
organization  before  the  close  of  the  session.  A  law  was  also  passed  suspending  the  sale  of  lands 
mortgaged  to  the  State,  or  held  by  volunteers ;  another  defining  the  duties  of  the  allotment  com- 
missioners appointed  by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  and  fixing  their  compensation.  One 
authorized  the  issuing  of  bonds  for  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  war  purposes  ;  one  author- 
ized a  temporary  loan  from  the  general  fund  to  pay  State  aid  to  volunteers  ;  and  one,  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  joint  committee  to  investigate  the  sale  of  war  bonds ;  while  another  authorized  the 
governor  to  appoint  surgeons  to  batteries,  and  assistant  surgeons  to  cavalry  regiments. 

The  legislature,  it  will  be  remembered,  took  a  recess  from  the  seventh  of  April  to  the  third 
of  June,  1862.  Upon  its  re-assembling,  ^..  act  was  passed  providing  lor  the  discontinuance  of  the 
active  services  of  the  paymaster  general,  quartermaster  general  and  commissary  general. 
Another  act  appropriated  twenty  thousand  dollars  to  enable  the  governor  to  care  for  the  sick 
and  wounded  soldiers  of  the  State.  There  was  also  another  act  passed  authorizing  the  auditing, 
by  the  quartermaster  general,  of  bills  for  subsistence  and  transportation  of  the  Wisconsin  cavalry 
regiments.  At  the  extra  session  called  by  Governor  Salomon,  for  the  tenth  of  September,  1862, 
an  amendment  was  made  to  the  law  granting  aid  to  families  of  volunteers,  by  including  all  regi- 
ments of  cavalry,  infantry,  or  batteries  of  artillery  before  that  time  raised  in  the  State,  or  that 
migh-t  afterward  be  raised  and  mustered  into  the  United  States  service.  It  also  authorized  the 
levying  of  a  State  tax  of  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  thousand  dollars  to  be  placed  to  the  credit 
of  the  war  fund  and  used  in  the  payment  of  warrants  for  "  State  Aid"  to  families  of  volunteers. 
Another  law  authorized  commissioned  officers  out  of  the  State  to  administer  oaths  and  take 
acknowledgments  of  deeds  and  other  papers.  One  act  authorized  soldiers  in  the  field,  although 
out  of  the  State,  to  exercise  the  right  of  suffrage  ;  and  another  gave  towns,  cities,  incorporated 
villages  and  counties  the  authority  to  raise  money  to  pay  bounties  to  volunteers. 

On  the  fifth  of  August,  1862,  Governor  Salomon  received  from  the  war  department  a  dispatch 
stating  that  orders  had  been  issued  for  a  draft  of  three  hundred  thousand  men  to  be  immediately 
called  into  the  service  of  the  United  States,  to  serve  for  nine  months  unless  sooner  discharged  ; 
that  if  the  State  quota  under  a  call  made  July  2,  of  that  year,  for  three  hundred  thousand  vol- 
unteers, was  not  filled  by  the  fifteenth  of  August,  the  deficiency  would  be  made  up  by  draft ;  and 
that  the  secretary  of  war  would  assign  the  quotas  to  the  States  and  establish  regulations  for  the 
draft.  On  the  eighth  of  that  month,  the  governor  of  the  State  was  ordered  to  immediately  cause 
an  enrollment  of  all  able-bodied  citizens  between  eighteen  and  forty-five  years  of  age,  by  counties. 
Governor  Salomon  was  authorized  to  appoint  proper  officers,  and  the  United  States  promised  to 
pay  all  reasonable  expenses.  The  quota  for  Wisconsin,  under  the  call  for  nine  months'  men,  was 
eleven  thousand  nine  hundred  and  four.  The  draft  was  made  by  the  governor  in  obedience  to 
the  order  he  had  received  from  Washington  ;  but  such  had  been  the  volunteering  under  the  stim- 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  81 

Tilus  caused  by  a  fear  of  it,  that  only  four  thousand  five  hundred  and  thirty-seven  men  were 
drafted,  This  was  the  first  and  only  draft  made  in  Wisconsin  by  the  State  authorities. 
Subsequent  ones  were  made  under  the  direction  of  the  provost  marshal  general  at  Wash- 
ington. 

The  enlisting,  organization  and  mustering  into  the  United  States  service  during  Randall's 
administration  of  thirteen  regiments  of  infantry — the  First  to  the  Thirteenth  inclusive,  and  the 
marching  of  ten  of  them  out  of  the  State  before  the  close  of  1861,  also,  of  one  company  of  cavalry 
under  Captain  Von  Deutsch  and  one  company  of  sharpshooters  under  Captain  Alexander,  con- 
stituted the  effective  aid  abroad  of  Wisconsin  during  that  year  to  suppress  the  rebellion.  But  for 
the  year  1862,  this  aid,  as  to  number  of  organizations,  was  more  than  doubled,  as  will  now  be 
shown. 

The  Ninth  regiment  left  "  Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee,  under  command  of  Colonel  Frederick 
Salomon,  on  the  twenty-second  of  January,  1862,  numbering  thirty-nine  officers  and  eight  hun 
dred  and  eighty-four  men,  to  report  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kansas. 

The  Twelfth  infantry  left  Wisconsin  under  command  of  Colonel  George  E.  Bryant,  ten 
hundred  and  forty-five  strong,  the  eleventh  of  January,  1862,  with  orders  to  report  at  Weston, 
Missouri. 

The  Thirteenth  regiment — Colonel  Maurice  Maloney — left  "  Camp  Tredway,"  Janesville,  on 
the  eighteenth  of  January,  1862,  nine  hundred  and  seventy  strong,  under  orders  to  report  at 
Leavenworth,  Kansas,  where  it  arrived  on  the  twenty-third. 

The  Fourteenth  regiment  of  infantry  departed  from  "  Camp  Wood,"  Fond  du  Lac,  under 
command  of  Colonel  David  E.  Wood,  for  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  on  the  eighth  of  March,  1862,  it 
having  been  mustered  into  the  United  States  service  on  the  thirtieth  of  January  previous.  Its 
total  strength  was  nine  hundred  and  seventy  officers  and  men.  It  arrived  at  its  destination  on 
the  tenth  of  March,  and  went  into  quarters  at  "  Benton  Barracks." 

The  Fifteenth  regiment,  mostly  recruited  from  the  Scandinavian  population  of  Wisconsin, 
was  organized  at  "  Camp  Randall,"  Madison — Hans  C.  Heg  as  colonel.  Its  muster  into  the 
United  States  service  was  completed  on  the  fourteenth  of  February,  1862,  it  leaving  the  State  for 
St.  Louis,  Missouri,  on  the  second  of  March  following,  with  a  total  strength  of  eight  hundred  and 
one  officers  and  men. 

The-  Sixteenth  regiment  was  organized  at  "Camp  Randall,"  and  was  mustered  into  the 
service  on  the  last  day  of  January,  1862,  leaving  the  State,  with  Benjamin  Allen  as  colonel,  for 
St.  Louis  on  the  thirteenth  of  March  ensuing,  having  a  total  strength  of  one  thousand  and 
sixty-six. 

The  regimental  organization  of  the  Seventeenth  infantry  (Irish),  Colonel  John  L.  Doran 
was  effected  at  "  Camp  Randall,"  and  the  mustering  in  of  the  men  completed  on  the  fifteenth  of 
March,  1862,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  on  the  twenty-third  for  St.  Louis. 

The  Eighteenth  regiment  organized  at  "  Camp  Trowbridge,"  Milwaukee — James  S.  Alban, 
•colonel — completed  its  muster  into  the  United  States  service  on  the  fifteenth  of  March,  1862, 
and  left  the  State  for  St.  Louis  on  the  thirtieth,  reaching  their  point  of  destination  on  the  thirty- 
first. 

The  Nineteenth  infantry  rendezvoused  at  Racine  as  an  independent  regiment,  its  colonel, 
Horace  T.  Sanders,  being  commissioned  by  the  war  department.  The  men  were  mustered  into 
the  service  as  fast  as  they  were  enlisted.  Independent  organizations  being  abolished,  by  an 
order  from  Washington,  the  Nineteenth  was  placed  on  the  same  footing  as  other  regiments  in  the 
State.  On  the  twentieth  of  April,  1862,  the  regiment  w^s  ordered  to  "  Camp  Randall "  to  guard 
rebel  prisoners.  Here  the  mustering  in  was  completed,  numbering  in  all  nine  hundred  and 
seventy-three.     They  left  the  State  for  Washington  on  the  second  of  June. 


^2  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

The  muster  into  the  United  States  service  of  the  Twentieth  regiment — Bertine  Pinckney^ 
colonel — was  completed  on  the  twenty-third  of  August,  1862,  at  "Camp  Randall,"  the  original 
strength  being  nine  hundred  and  ninety.  On  the  thirtieth  of  August  the  regiment  left  the  State- 
for  St.  Louis. 

The  Twenty-first  infantry  was  organized  at  Oshkosh,  being  mustered  in  on  the  fifth  of  Sep- 
tember, 1862,  with  a  force  of  one  thousand  and  two,  all  told — Benjamin  J.  Sweet,  colonel — 
leaving  the  State  for  Cincinnati  on  the  eleventh. 

The  Twenty-second  regiment — Colonel  William  L.  Utley — was  organized  at  "Camp  Utley," 
Racine,  and  mustered  in  on  the  second  of  September,  1862.  Its  original  strength  was  one  thou- 
sand and  nine.     It  left  the  State  for  Cincinnati  on  the  sixteenth. 

On  the  thirtieth  of  August,  1862,  the  Twenty-third  regiment — Colonel  Joshua  J.  Guppey — - 
was  mustered  in  at  "Camp  Randall,"  leaving  Madison  for  Cincinnati  on  the  fifteenth. 

The  Twenty-fourth  infantry  rendezvoused  at  "  Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee.  Its  muster  in  was 
completed  on  the  twenty-first  of  August,  1862,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  under  Colonel 
Charles  H.  Larrabee,  for  Kentucky,  on  the  fifth  of  September,  one  thousand  strong. 

On  the  fourteenth  of  September,  1862,  at  "  Camp  Salomon,"  LaCrosse,  the  Twenty-fifth 
regiment  was  mustered  into  the  service — Milton  Montgomery,  colonel.  They  left  the  State  on 
the  nineteenth  with  orders  to  report  to  General  Pope,  at  St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  to  aid  in  suppress- 
ing the  Indian  difficulties  in  that  State.  Their  entire  strength  was  one  thousand  and  eighteen. 
The  regiment,  after  contributing  to  the  preservation  of  tranquillity  among  the  settlers,  and 
deterring  the  Indians  from  hostilities,  returned  to  Wisconsin,  arriving  at  "  Camp  Randall "  on  the 
eighteenth  of  December,  1862. 

The  Twenty-sixth — almost  wholly  a  German  regiment — was  mustered  into  the  service  at 
"Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee,  on  the  seventeenth  of  September,  1862.  The  regiment,  under  com- 
mand of  Colonel  William  H.  Jacobs,  left  the  State  for  Washington  city  on  the  sixth  of  October,, 
one  thousand  strong. 

The  Twenty-seventh  infantry  was  ordered  to  rendezvous  at  "Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee,  on 
the  seventeenth  of  September,  1862  ;  but  the  discontinuance  of  recruiting  for  new  regiments  in 
August  left  the  Twenty-seventh  with  only  seven  companies  full.  An  order  authorizing  the- 
recruiting  of  three  more  companies  was  received,  and  under  the  supervision  of  Colonel  Conrad 
Krez  the  organization  was  completed,  but  the  regiment  at  the  close  of  the  year  had  not  been 
mustered  into  the  service. 

On  the  twenty-fourth  of  October,  1862,  the  Twenty-eighth  regiment — James  M.  Lewis,  of 
Oconomowoc,  colonel— was  mustered  into  the  United  States  service  at  "Camp  Washburn,"  Mil- 
waukee. Its  strength  was  nine  hundred  and  sixty-one.  In  November,  the  regiment  was 
employed  in  arresting  and  guarding  the  draft  rioters  in  Ozaukee  county.  It  left  the  State  for 
Columbus,  Kentucky,  on  the  twentieth  of  December,  where  they  arrived  on  the  twenty-second; 
remaining  there  until  the  fifth  of  January,  1863. 

The  Twenty-ninth  infantry — Colonel  Charles  R.  Gill — was  organized  at  "  Camp  Randall," 
where  its  muster  into  the  United  States  service  was  completed  on  the  twenty-seventh  of  Sep- 
tember, 1862,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  for  Cairo,  Illinois,  on  the  second  of  November. 

The  Thirtieth  regiment,  organized  at  "Camp  Randall"  under  the  supervision  of  Colonel 
Daniel  J.  Dill,  completed  its  muster  into  the  United  States  service  on  the  twenty-first  of  October, 
1862,  with  a  strength  of  nine  hundred  and  six.  On  the  sixteenth  of  November,  one  company  of 
the  Thirtieth  was  sent  to  Green  Bay  to  protect  the  draft  commissioner,  remaining  several  weeks. 
On  the  eighteenth,  seven  companies  moved  to  Milwaukee  to  assist  in  enforcing  the  draft  in  Mil- 
waukee county,  while  two  companies  remained  in  "  Camp  Randall "  to  guard  Ozaukee  rioters.. 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  83 

On  the  twenty-second,  six  companies  from  Milwaukee  went  to  West  Bend,  Washington  county, 
one  company  returning  to  "Camp  Randall."  After  the  completion  of  the  draft  in  Washington 
county,  four  companies  returned  to  camp,  while  two  companies  were  engaged  in  gathering  up 
the  drafted  men. 

The  final  and  complete  organization  of  the  Thirty-first  infantry — Colonel  Isaac  E.  Mess- 
more — was  not  concluded  during  the  year  1862. 

The  Thirty-second  regiment,  organized  at  "Camp  Bragg,"  Oshkosh,  with  James  H.  Howe 
as  colonel,  was  mustered  into  the  service  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  September,  1862  ;  and,  on  the 
thirtieth  of  October,  leaving  the  State,  it  proceeded  by  way  of  Chicago  and  Cairo  to  Memphis^ 
Tennessee,  going  into  camp  on  the  third  of  November.  The  original  strength  of  the  Thirty- 
second  was  nine  hundred  and  ninety-three. 

The  Thirty-third  infantry— Colonel  Jonathan  B.  Moore — mustered  in  on  the  eighteenth  of 
October,  1862,  at  "  Camp  Utley,"  Racine,  left  the  State,  eight  hundred  and  ninety-two  strong,, 
moving  by  way  of  Chicago  to  Cairo. 

The  Thirty-fourth  regiment,  drafted  men,  original  strength  nine  hundred ^^nd  sixty-one — 
Colonel  Fritz  Anneke — had  its  muster  into  service  for  nine  months  completed  at  "Camp  Wash- 
burn," Milwaukee,  on  the  last  day  of  the  year  1862. 

Of  the  twenty-four  infantry  regiments,  numbered  from  the  Twelfth  to  the  Thirty-fourth 
inclusive,  and  including  also  the  Ninth,  three — the  Ninth,  Twelfth,  and  Thirteenth — were  mus- 
tered into  the  United  States  service  in  1861.  The  whole  of  the  residue  were  mustered  in  during 
the  year  1862,  except  the  Twenty-seventh  and  the  Thirty-first.  All  were  sent  out  of  the  State 
during  1862,  except  the  last  two  mentioned  and  the  Twenty-fifth,  Thirtieth,  and  Thirty-fourth. 

The  First  regiment  of  cavalry  —  Colonel  Edward  Daniels — perfected  its  organization  at 
"  Camp  Harvey,"  Kenosha.  Its  muster  into  the  United  States  service  was  completed  on  the 
eighth  of  March,  1862,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  for  St.  Louis  on  the  seventeenth,  with  a 
strength  of  eleven  hundred  and  twenty-four. 

■J'he  muster  of  the  Second  Wisconsin  cavalry  was  completed  on  the  twelfth  of  March,  1862, 
at  "Camp  Washburn,"  Milwaukee,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  for  St.  Louis  on  the  twenty- 
fourth,  eleven  hundred  and  twenty-seven  strong.  It  was  under  the  command  of  Cadwallader  C. 
Washburn  as  colonel. 

The  Third  Wisconsin  cavalry — Colonel  William  A.  Barstow — was  mustered  in  at  "  Camp 
Barstow,"  Janesville.  The  muster  was  completed  on  the  31st  of  January,  1862,  the  regiment 
leaving  the  State  on  the  26th  of  March  for  St.  Louis,  with  a  strength  of  eleven  hundred  and 
eighty- six. 

The  original  project  of  forming  a  regiment  of  light  artillery  in  Wisconsin  was  overruled 
by  the  war  department,  and  the  several  batteries  were  sent  from  the  State  as  independent 
organizations. 

The  First  battery — Captain  Jacob  T.  Foster — perfected  its  organization  at  "  Camp  Utley," 
where  the  company  was  mustered  in,  it  leaving  the  State  with  a  strength  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty-five,  on  the  23d  of  January,  1862,  for  Louisville,  where  the  battery  went  into  "Camp 
Irvine,"  near  that  city.  The  Second  battery — Captain  Ernest  F.  Herzberg — was  mustered  into 
the  service  at  "Camp  Utley,"  October  10,  1861,  the  company  numbering  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
three.  It  left  the  State  for  Baltimore,  on  the  21st  of  January,  1862.  The  Third  battery — Cap- 
tain L.  H.  Drury — completed  its  organization  of  one  hundred  and  seventy  at  "  Camp  Utley,"  and 
was  mustered  in  October  10,  r86i,  leaving  the  State  for  Louisville,  on  the  23d  of  January, 
1862.  The  Fourth  battery — Captain' John  F.  Vallee — rendezvoused  at  "Camp  Utley."  Its 
muster  in  was  completed  on  the  istof  October,  i86i,  its  whole  force  being  one  hundred  andfifiy 
one.     The  company  left  the  State  for  Baltimore  on  the  21st  of  January,  1862.     The  Fifth  bat- 


84 


HISTORY  OF  wisco]srsi]sr. 


tery,  commanded  by  Captain  Oscar  F.  Pinney,  was  mustered  in  on  the  ist  of  October,  1861,  at 
"Camp  Utley,"  leaving  the  State  for  St.  Louis,  on  the  15th  of  March,  1862,  one  hundred  and 
fifty-five  strong.  The  Sixth  battery — Captain  Henry  Dillon — was  mustered  in  on  the  2d  of 
October,  1861,  at  "  Camp  Utley,"  leaving  the  State  for  St.  Louis,  March  15,  1862,  with  a  numer- 
ical strength  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-seven.  The  Seventh  battery — Captain  Richard  R.  Grif- 
fiths— was  mustered  in  on  the  4th  of  October,  1861,  at  "  Camp  Utley,"  and  proceeded  on  the  15th 
of  March,  1862,  with  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  batteries  to  St.  Louis.  The  Eighth  battery,  com- 
manded by  Captain  Stephen  J.  Carpenter,  was  mustered  in  on  the  8th  of  January,  1862,  at 
"Camp  Utley,"  and  left  the  State  on  the  i8th  of  March  following,  for  St.  Louis,  one  hundred  and 
sixty-one  strong.  The  Ninth  battery,  under  command  of  Captain  Cyrus  H.  Johnson,  was  organ- 
ized at  Burlington,  Racine  county.  It  was  mustered  in  on  the  7th  of  January,  1862,  leaving 
"  Camp  Utley  "  for  St.  Louis,  on  the  i8th  of  March.  At  St.  Louis,  their  complement  of  men — 
one  hundred  and  fifty-five — was  made  up  by  the  transfer  of  forty-five  from  another  battery.  The 
Tenth  battery — Captain  Yates  V.  Bebee— after  being  mustered  in  at  Milwaukee,  on  the  10th  of 
February,  1862,  left  "  Camp  Utley,"  Racine,  on  the  i8th  of  March  for  St.  Louis,  one  hundred  and 
seventeen  strong.  The  Eleventh  battery — Captain  John  O'Rourke — was  made  up  of  the  "Oconto 
Irish  Guards  ''  and  a  detachment  of  Illinois  recruits.  The  company  was  organized  at  "  Camp 
Douglas,"  Chicago,  in  the  Spring  of  1862.  Early  in  1862,  William  A.  Pile  succeeded  in  enlisting 
ninety-nine  men  as  a  company  to  be  known  as  the  Twelfth  battery.  The  men  were  mustered  in 
and  sent  forward  in  squads  to  St.  Louis.  Captain  Pile's  commission  was  revoked  on  the  i8th 
of  July.  His  place  was  filled  by  William  Zickrick.  These  twelve  batteries  were  all  that  left  the 
State  in  1862.  To  these  are  to  be  added  the  three  regiments  of  cavalry  and  the  nineteen  regi- 
ments of  infantry,  as  the  effective  force  sent  out  during  the  year  by  Wisconsin. 

The  military  officers  of  the  State,  at  the  commencement  of  1863,  were  Edward  Salomon, 
governor  and  commander-in-chief;  Brigadier  General  Augustus  Gaylord,  adjutant  general; 
Colonel  S.  Nye  Gibbs,  assistant  adjutant  general ;  Brigadier  General  Nathaniel  F.  Lund, 
quartermaster  general ;  Brigadier  General  E.  B.  Wolcott,  surgeon  general ;  and  Colonel  W.  H. 
Watson,  military  secretary.  The  two  incomplete  regiments  of  1862  —  the  Twenty-seventh  and 
Thirty-first  volunteers — were  completed  and  in  the  field  in  March,  1863.  The  former  was 
mustered  in  at  "  Camp  Sigel  "  —  Colonel  Conrad  Krez  —  on  the  7th  of  March,  and  left  the  State, 
eight  hundred  and  sixty-five  strong,  on  the  i6th  for  Columbus,  Kentucky ;  the  latter,  under 
command  of  Colonel  Isaac  E.  Messmore,  with  a  strength  of  eight  hundred  and  seventy-eight, 
left  Wisconsin  on  the  ist  of  March,  for  Cairo,  Illinois.  The  Thirty-fourth  (drafted)  regiment 
.left  "Camp  Washburn,"  Milwaukee,  on  the  31st  of  January,  1863,  for  Columbus,  Kentucky, 
numbering  nine  hundred  and  sixty-one,  commanded  by  Colonel  Fritz  Anneke.  On  the  17th  of 
February,  1863,  the  Twenty-fifth  regiment  left  "Camp  Randall"  for  Cairo,  Illinois.  The 
Thirtieth  regiment  remained  in  Wisconsin  during  the  whole  of  1863,  performing  various 
duties — the  only  one  of  the  whole  thirty-four  that,  at  the  end  of  that  year,  had  not  left  the  State. 

On  the  14th  of  January,  1863,  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  as  before  stated,  convened 
at  Madison.  Governor  Salomon,  in  his  message  to  that  body,  gave  a  summary  of  the  transac- 
tions of  the  war  fund  during  the  calendar  year;  also  of  what  was  done  in  1862,  in  the  recruiting 
of  military  forces,  and  the  manner  in  which  the  calls  of  the  president  were  responded  to.  There 
were  a  number  of  military  laws  passed  at  this  session.  A  multitude  of  special  acts  authorizing 
towns  to  raise  bounties  for  volunteers,  were  also  passed. 

No  additional  regiments  of  infantry  besides  those  already  mentioned  were  organized  in 
1863,  although  recruiting  for  old  regiments  continued.  On  the  3d  of  March,  1863,  the  congress 
of  the  United  States  passed  the  "  Conscription  Act."     tinder  this  act,  Wisconsin  was  divided 


WISCONSIN   AS   A   STATE.  85 

into  six  districts.  In  the  first  district,  I.  M.  Bean  was  appointed  provost  marshal ;  C.  M.  Baker, 
commissioner;  and  J.  B.  Dousman,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  of  this  district  was  at 
Milwaukee.  In  the  second  district,  S.  J.  M.  Putnam  was  appointed  provost  marshal;  L.  B. 
Caswell,  commissioner;  and  Dr.  C.  R.  Head,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  of  this 
district  was  at  Janesville.  In  the  third  district,  J.  G.  Clark  was  appointed  provost  marshal ;  E. 
E.  Byant,  commissioner ;  and  John  H.  Vivian,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  at  Prairie 
du  Chien.  In  the  fourth  district,  E.  L.  Phillips  was  appointed  provost  marshal ;  Charles 
Burchard,  commissioner;  and  L.  H.  Gary,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  at  Fond  du 
Lac.  In  the  fifth  district,  C.  R.  Merrill  was  appointed  provost  marshal ;  William  A.  Bugh, 
commissioner;  and  H.  O.  Crane,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  at  Green  Bay.  In  the 
sixth  district,  B.  F.  Cooper  was  appointed  provost  marshal;  L.  S.  Fisher,  commissioner;  and 
D.  D.  Cameron  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  at  LaCrosse.  The  task  of  enrolling  the 
State  was  commenced  in  the  month  of  May,  and  was  proceeded  with  to  its  completion.  The 
Tiine  months'  term  of  service  of  the  Thirty-fourth  regiment,  drafted  militia,  having  expired,  the 
regiment  was  mustered  out  of  service  on  the  8th  of  September. 

The  enrollment  in  Wisconsin  of  all  persons  liable  to  the  "  Conscription  "  amounted  to 
121,202.  A  draft  was  ordered  to  take  place  in  November.  Nearly  fifteen  thousand  were 
drafted,  only  six  hundred  and  twenty-eight  of  whom  were  mustered  in  ;  the  residue  either 
furnished  substitutes,  were  discharged,  failed  to  report,  or  paid  commutation. 

In  the  Summer  of  i86r.  Company  "  K,"  Captain  Langworthy,  of  the  Second  Wisconsin 
infantry,  was  detached  and  placed  on  duty  as  heavy  artillery.  His  company  was  designated  as 
"A,"  First  Regiment  Heavy  Artillery.  This  was  the  only  one  organized  until  the  Summer  of 
1863;  but  its  organization  was  effected  outside  the  State.  Three  companies  were  necessary  to 
add  to  company  "A"  to  complete  the  battalion.  Batteries  "B,"  "C"  and  "D  "  were,  therefore, 
organized  in  Wisconsin,  all  leaving  the  State  in  October  and  November,  1863. 

Ninth  Administration — James  T.  Lewis,  Governor — 1 864-1 865. 

James  T.  Lewis,  of  Columbia  county,  was  inaugurated  governor  of  Wisconsin  on  the  fourth 
■of  January,  1864.  In  an  inaugural  address,  the  incoming  governor  pledged  himself  to  use  no 
executive  patronage  for  a  re-election ;  declared  he  would  administer  the  government  without 
prejudice  or  partiality  ;  and  committed  himself  to  an  economical  administration  of  affairs  con- 
nected with  the  State.  On  the  thirteenth  the  legislature  met  in  its  seventeenth  regular  session. 
W.  W.  Field  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  republican  and  union  men  were  in 
the  majority  in  this  legislature.     A  number  of  acts  were  passed  relative  to  military  matters. 

On  the  ist  day  of  October,  J.  L.  Pickard  having  resigned  as  superintendent  of  public 
instruction,  J.  G.  McMynn  was,  by  the  governor,  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy.  On  the  fif- 
teenth of  November,  Governor  Lewis  appointed  Jason  Downer  an  associate  justice  of  the 
supreme  court,  to  fill  a  vacancy  caused  by  the  resignation  of  Judge  Byron  Paine,  who  had 
resigned  his  position  to  take  effect  on  that  day,  in  order  to  accept  the  position  of  lieutenant 
colonel  of  one  of  the  regiments  of  Wisconsin,  to  which  he  had  been  commissioned  on  the  tenth 
of  August  previous.  The  November  elections  of  this  year  were  entered  into  with  great  zeal  by 
the  two  parties,  owing  to  the  fact  that  a  president  and  vice  president  of  the  United  States  were 
to  be  chosen.  The  republicans  were  victorious.  Electors  of  that  party  cast  their  eight  votes 
for  Lincoln  and  Johnson.  The  members  elected  to  the  thirty  -  ninth  congress  from  Wisconsin 
at  this  election  were  :  from  the  first  district,  H.  E.  Paine ;  from  the  second,  I.  C.  Sloan  ;  from 
the  third,  Amasa  Cobb;    from  the  fourth,  C.  A.  Eldredge;    from  the  fifth,  Philetus  Sawyer;    and 


86 


HISTOEY   OF  WISCONSIjST. 


from    the    sixth    district,   W.   D.   Mclndoe.     All  were    republicans  except   Eldredge,   who  was 
elected  as  a  democrat. 

The  Eighteenth  regular  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  began  in  Madison  on  the  elev- 
enth of  January,  1865.  W.  W.  Field  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  legislature 
was,  as  to  its  political  complexion,  "Republican  Union."  On  the  tenth  of  April,  the  last  day  of 
the  session.  Governor  Lewis  informed  the  legislature  that  General  Lee  and  his  army  had  sur- 
rendered. "  Four  years  ago,"  said  he,  "  on  the  day  fixed  for  adjournment,  the  sad  news  of  the 
fall  of  Fort  Sumter  was  transmitted  to  the  legislature.  To-day,  thank  God !  and  next  to  Him 
the  brave  officers  and  soldiers  of  our  army  and  navy,  I  am  permitted  to  transmit  to  you  the 
official  intelligence,  just  received,  of  the  surrender  of  General  Lee  and  his  army,  the  last  prop 
of  the  rebellion.  Let  us  rejoice,  and  thank  the  Ruler  of  the  Universe  for  victory  and  the  pros- 
pects of  an  honorable  peace."  In  February  preceding,  both  houses  ratified  the  constitutional 
amendment  abolishing  slavery  in  the  United  States.  At  the  Spring  election,  Jason  Downer  was 
chosen  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court  for  a  full  term  of  six  years.  The  twentieth  of 
April  was  set  apart  by  the  governor  as  a  day  of  thanksgiving  for  the  overthrow  of  the  rebellion 
and  restoration  of  peace.  At  the  Fall  election  both  parties,  republican  and  democratic,  had 
tickets  in  the  field.  The  republicans  were  victorious,  electing  Lucius  Fairchild,  governor  i 
Wyman  Spooner,  lieutenant  governor ;  Thomas  S.  Allen,  secretary  of  state ;  William  E.  Smith, 
state  treasurer;  Charles  R.  Gill,  attorney  general;  John  G.  McMynn,  superintendent  of 
public  instruction;  J.  M.  Rusk,  bank  comptroller;  and  Henry  Cordier,  state  prison  commis- 
sioner. 

War  of  Secession  —  Lewis'  Administration. 

The  military  officers  for  1864  were  besides  the  governor  (who  was  commander-in-chief) 
Brigadier  General  Augustus  Gaylord,  adjutant  general ;  Colonel  S.  Nye  Gibbs,  assistant  adju- 
tant general ;  Brigadier  General  Nathaniel  F.  Lund,  quartermaster  and  commissary  general, 
and  chief  of  ordnance;  Brigadier  General  E.  B.  Wolcott,  surgeon  general ;  and  Colonel  Frank 
H.  Firrain,  military  secretary.  The  legislature  met  at  Madison  on  the  13th  of  January,  1864. 
"  In  response  to  the  call  of  the  General  Government,"  said  the  governor,  in  his  message  to  that 
body,  "  Wisconsin  had  sent  to  the  field  on  the  first  day  of  November  last,  exclusive  of  three 
months'  men,  thirty  -  four  regiments  of  infantry,  three  regiments  and  one  company  of  cavalry, 
twelve  batteries  of  light  artillery,  three  batteries  of  heavy  artillery,  and  one  company  of  sharp- 
shooters, making  an  aggregate  of  forty-one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy-five  men." 

Quite  a  number  of  laws  were  passed  at  this  session  of  the  legislature  relative  to  military 
matters :  three  were  acts  to  authorize  towns,  cities  and  villages  to  raise  money  by  tax  for  the 
payment  of  bounties  to  volunteers;  one  revised,  amended  and  consolidated  all  laws  relative  to 
extra  pay  to  Wisconsin  soldiers  in  the  service  of  the  United  States ;  one  provided  for  the  proper 
reception  by  the  State,  of  Wisconsin  volunteers  returning  from  the  field  of  service;  another 
repealed  the  law  relative  to  allotment  commissioners.  One  was  passed  authorizing  the  gov- 
ernor to  purchase  flags  for  regiments  or  batteries  whose  flags  were  lost  or  destroyed  in  the 
service :  another  was  passed  amending  the  law  suspending  the  sale  of  lands  mortgaged  to  the 
State  or  held  by  volunteers,  so  as  to  apply  to  drafted  men;  another  provided  for  levying  a  State 
tax  of  $200,000  for  the  support  of  families  of  volunteers.  A  law  was  passed  authorizing  the 
governor  to  take  care  of  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  of  Wisconsin,  and  appropriated  ten 
thousand  dollars  for  that  purpose.  Two  other  acts  authorized  the  borrowing  of  money  for  repel- 
ling invasion,  suppressing  insurrection,  and  defending  the  State  in  time  of  war.  One  act  pro- 
hibited the  taking  of  fees  for  procuring  volunteers'  extra  bounty  ;  another  one  defined  the  resi- 
dence of  certain  soldiers  from  this  St:;te  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  who  had  received 


WISCONSIN   AS   A   STATE.  87 

local  bounties  from  towns  other  than  their  proper  places  of  residence. 

At  the  commencement  of  1864,  there  were  recruiting  in  the  State  the  Thirty-fifth  regiment 
of  infantry  and  the  Thirteenth  battery.  The  latter  was  mustered  in  on  the  29th  of  December, 
1863,  and  left  the  State  for  New  Orleans  on  the  28th  of  January,  1864.  In  February,  authority 
was  given  by  the  war  department  to  organize  the  Thirty-sixth  regiment  of  infantry.  On  the 
:27th  of  that  month,  the  mustering  '.n  of  the  Thirty-fifth  was  completed  at  "  Camp  Washburn  " 
— Colonel  Henry  Orff — the  regiment,  one  thousand  and  sixty-six  strong,  leaving,  the  State  on  the 
18th  of  April,  1864,  for  Alexandris;,  Louisiana.  The  other  regiments,  recruited  and  mustered 
into  the  service  of  the  United  States  during  the  year  1864,  were:  the  Thirty-sixth — Colonel 
Frank  A.  Haskell;  the  Thirty-seventh — Colonel  Sam  Harriman  ;  the  Thirty-eighth — Colonel 
James  BintlifF;  the  Thirty -ninth  —  Colonel  Edwin  L.  Buttrick  ;  the  Fortieth  —  Colonel  W. 
Augustus  Ray;  the  Forty-first  —  Lieutenant  Colonel  George  B.  Goodwin;  the  Forty-second — 
■Colonel  Ezra  T.  Sprague ;  the  Forty-third — Colonel  Amasa  Cobb. 

The  regiments  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  during  the  year  1865  were: 
the  Forty-fourth — Colonel  George  C.  Symes  ;  the  Forty-fifth — Colonel  Henry  F.  Belitz;  Forty- 
sixth — Colonel  Frederick  S.  Lovell ;  Forty-seventh — Colonel  George  C.  Ginty  ;  Forty-eighth — 
Colonel  Uri  B.  Pearsall ;  Forty-ninth — Colonel  Samuel  Fallows;  Fiftieth — Colonel  John  G. 
dark  ;  Fifty-first — Colonel  Leonard  Martin  ;  Fifty-second — Lieutenant  Colonel  Hiram  J.  Lewis ; 
and  Fifty-third — Lieutenant  Colonel  Robert  T.  Pugh. 

All  of  the  fifty-three  regiments  of  infantry  raised  in  Wisconsin  during  the  war,  sooner  or 
later  moved  to  the  South  and  were  engaged  there  in  one  way  or  other,  in  aiding  to  suppress  the 
rebellion.  Twelve  of  these  regiments  were  assigned  to  duty  in  the  eastern  division,  which  con- 
stituted the  territory  on  both  sides  of  the  Potomac  and  upon  the  seaboard  from  Baltimore  to 
Savannah.  These  twelve  regiments  were:  the  First  (three  months),  Second,  Third,  Fourth, 
Fifth,  Sixth,  Seventh,  Nineteenth,  Twenty-sixth,  Thirty-sixth,  Thirty-seventh,  and  Thirty-eighth. 
Ten  regiments  were  assigned  to  the  central  division,  including  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Northern 
Alabama,  and  Georgia.  These  ten  were:  the  Tenth,  Twenty-first,  Twenty-second,  Twenty- 
fourth,  Thirtieth,  Forty-third,  Forty-fourth,  Forty-fifth,  Forty-sixth,  and  Forty-seventh.  Added 
to  these  was  the  First  (re-organized).  Thirty-one  regiments  were  ordered  to  the  western  division, 
embracing  the  country  west  and  northwest  of  the  central  division.  These  were :  the  Eighth, 
Ninth,  Eleventh,  Twelfth,  Thirteenth,  Fourteenth,  Fifteenth,  Sixteenth,  Seventeenth,  Eighteenth, 
Twentieth,  Twenty-third,  Twenty-fifth,  Twenty-seventh,  Twenty-eighth,  Twenty-ninth,  Thirty-first, 
Thirty-second,  Thirty-third,  Thirty-fourth,  Thirty-fifth,  Thirty-ninth,  Fortieth,  Forty-first,  Forty- 
•second,  Forty-eighth,  Forty-ninth,  Fiftieth,  Fifty-first,  Fifty-second,  and  Fifty-third.  During  the 
war  several  transfers  were  made  from  one  district  to  another.  There  were  taken  from  the  eastern 
•division,  the  Third  and  Twenty-sixth,  and  sent  to  the  central  division;  also  the  Fourth,  which 
■was  sent  to  the  department  of  the  gulf.  The  Twelfth,  Thirteenth,  Fifteenth,  Sixteenth,  Seven- 
teenth, Eighteenth,  Twenty-fifth,  Thirtieth,  Thirty-first  and  Thirty-second  were  transferred  from 
the  western  to  the  central  department. 

The  four  regiments  of  cavelry  were  assigned  to  the  western  division  —  the  First  regiment 
being  afterward  transferred  to  the  central  division.  Of  the  thirteen  batteries  of  light  artillery,  the 
Second,  Fourth,  and  Eleventh,  were  assigned  to  the  eastern  division ;  the  First  and  Third,  to 
the  central  division ;  the  Fifth,  Sixth,  Seventh,  Eighth,  Ninth,  Tenth,  Twelfth,  and  Thirteenth, 
to  the  western  division.  During  the  war,  the  First  was  transferred  to  the  western  division ;  while 
the  Fifth,  Sixth,  Eighth,  Tenth,  and  Twelfth,  were  transferred  to  the  central  division.  Of  the 
twelve  batteries  of  the  First  regiment  of  heavy  artillery —  "  A,"  "E,"  "F,"  "G,"  "H,"  "I," 
"K,"  "L,"  and  "M,"  were  assigned  to  duty  in  the  eastern  division  ;  "B"  and  "C,"  to  the  central 


^8  HISTOKY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

divisioij;    and  "D,"   to  fhe  western  division.     Company  "G,"  First  regiment  Berdan's  sharp- 
shooters, was  assigned  to  the  eastern  division. 

The  military  officers  of  the  State  for  1865  were  the  same  as  the  previous  year,  except  that 
Brigadier  General  Lund  resigned  his  position  as  quartermaster  general,  James  M.  Lynch  being 
appointed  in  his  place.  The  legislature  of  this  year  met  in  Madison  on  the  nth  of  January. 
"  To  the  calls  of  the  Government  for  troops,"  said  Governor  Lewis,  in  his  message,  "  no  State 
has  responded  with  greater  alacrity  than  has  Wisconsin.  She  has  sent  to  the  field,  since  the 
commencement  of  the  war,  forty-four  regiments  of  infantry,  four  regiments  and  one  company  of 
cavalry,  one  regiment  of  heavy  artillery,  thirteen  batteries  of  light  artillery,  and  one  company  of 
sharpshooters,  making  an  aggregate  (exclusive  of  hundred  day  men)  of  seventy-five  thousand 
one  hundred  and  thirty-three  men." 

Several  military  laws  were  passed  at  this  session :  one  authorizing  cities,  towns,  and  villages 
to  pay  bounties  to  volunteers ;  another,  incorporating  the  Wisconsin  Soldiers'  Home  ;  two  others, 
amending  the  act  relative  "to  the  commencement  and  prosecution  of  civil  actions  against  persons 
in  the  military  service  of  the  country."  One  was  passed  authorizing  the  payment  of  salaries, 
clerk  hire,  and  expenses,  of  the  offices  of  the  adjutant  general  and  quartermaster  general  from 
the  war  fund ;  another,  amending  the  act  authorizing  commissioned  officers  to  take  acknowledg- 
ment of  deeds,  affidavits  and  depositions;  another,  amending  the  act  extending  the  right  of 
suffi-age  to  soldiers  in  the  field.  One  act  provides  for  correcting  and  completing  the  records  of 
the  adjutant  general's  office,  relative  to  the  military  history  of  the  individual  members  of  the 
several  military  organizations  of  this  State ;  another  fixes  the  salary  of  the  adjutant  general  and 
the  quartermaster  general,  and  their  clerks  and  assistants ;  another  prohibits  volunteer  or  sub- 
stitute brokerage.  One  act  was  passed  supplementary  and  explanatory  of  a  previous  one  of  the 
same  session,  authorizing  towns,  cities,  or  villages,  to  raise  money  to  pay  bounties  to  volunteers;; 
another,  amending  a  law  of  1864,  relating  to  the  relief  of  soldiers'  families;  and  another,  pro- 
viding for  the  establishment  of  State  agencies  for  the  relief  and  care  of  sick,  wounded,  and 
disabled  Wisconsin  soldiers.  There  was  an  act  also  passed,  authorizing  the  borrowing  of  money 
for  a  period  not  exceeding  seven  months,  to  repel  invasion,  suppress  insurrection,  and  defend  the 
State  in  time  of  war, — the  amount  not  to  exceed  $850,000. 

On  the  13th  of  April,  1865,  orders  were  received  to  discontinue  recruiting  in  Wisconsin,  and 
to  discharge  all  drafted  men  who  had  not  been  mustered  in.  About  the  first  of  May,  orders- 
were  issued  for  the  muster  out  of  all  organizations  whose  term  of  service  would  expire  on  or 
before  the  first  of  the  ensuing  October.  As  a  consequence,  many  Wisconsin  soldiers  were  soon 
on  their  way  home.  State  military  officers  devoted  their  time  to  the  reception  of  returning 
regiments,  to  their  payment  by  the  United  States,  and  to  settling  with  those  who  were  entitled  tO' 
extra  pay  from  the  State.  Finally,  their  employment  ceased  —  the  last  soldier  was  mustered  out 
— the  War  of  the  Rebellion  was  at  an  end.  Wisconsin  had  furnished  to  the  federal  army  during 
the  conflict  over  ninety  thousand  men,  a  considerable  number  more  than  the  several  requisitions 
of  the  General  Government  called  for.  Nearly  eleven  thousand  of  these  were  killed  or  died  of 
wounds  received  in  battle,  or  fell  victims  to  diseases  contracted  in  the  military  service,  to  say 
nothing  of  those  who  died  after  their  discharge,  and  whose  deaths  do  not  appear  upon  the  mili- 
tary records.  Nearly  twelve  million  dollars  were  expended  by  the  State  authorities,  and  the 
people  of  the  several  counties  and  towns  throughout  the  State,  in  their  efforts  to  sustain  the 
National  Government. 

Wisconsin  feels,  as  well  she  may,  proud  of  her  record  made  in  defense  of  national  existence. 
Shoulder  to  shoulder  with  the  other  loyal  States  of  the  Union,  she  stood — always  ranking  among; 
I  he  foremost.     From  her  workshops,  her  farms,  her  extensive  pineries,  she  poured  forth  stalwart 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  89 

men,  to  fill  up  the  organizations  which  she  sent  to  the  field.  The  blood  of  these  brave  men 
drenched  almost  every  battle-field  from  Pennsylvania  to  the  Rio  Grande,  from  Missouri  to 
Georgia.  To  chronicle  the  deeds  and  exploits  — the  heroic  achievements — the  noble  enthusiasm 
— of  the  various  regiments  and  military  organizations  sent  by  her  to  do  battle  against  the  hydra- 
headed  monster  secession  —  would  be  a  lengthy  but  pleasant  task ;  but  these  stirring  annals 
belong  to  the  history  of  our  whole  country.  Therein  will  be  told  the  story  which,  to  the  latest 
time  in  the  existence  of  this  republic,  will  be  read  with  wonder  and  astonishment.  But  an  out- 
line of  the  action  of  the  State  authorities  and  their  labors,  and  of  the  origin  of  the  various 
military  organizations,  in  Wisconsin,  to  aid  in  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  must  needs 
contain  a  reference  to  other  helps  employed — mostly  incidental,  in  many  cases  wholly  charitable, 
but  none  the  less  effective:  the  sanitary  operations  of  the  State  during  the  rebellion. 

Foremost  among  the  sanitary  operations  of  Wisconsin  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  was 
the  organization  of  the  surgeon  general's  department  —  to  the  end  that  the  troops  sent  to  the 
field  from  the  State  should  have  a  complete  and  adequate  supply  of  medicine  and  instruments  as 
well  as  an  efficient  medical  staff.  In  1861,  Governor  Randall  introduced  the  practice  of  appoint- 
ing agents  to  travel  with  the  regiments  to  the  field,  who  were  to  lake  charge  of  the  sick.  The 
practice  was  not  continued  by  Governor  Harvey.  On  the  17th  of  June,  1862,  an  act  of  the 
legislature  became  a  law  authorizing  the  governor  to  take  care  of  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers 
of  Wisconsin,  and  appropriated  twenty  thousand  dollars  for  that  purpose.  Under  this  law 
several  expeditions  were  sent  out  of  the  State  to  look  after  the  unfortunate  sons  who  were 
suffering  from  disease  or  wounds.  Soldiers'  aid  societies  were  formed  throughout  the  State  soon 
after  the  opening  scenes  of  the  rebellion.  When  temporary  sanitary  operations  were  no  longer 
a  necessity  in  Wisconsin,  there  followed  two  military  benevolent  institutions  intended  to  be  of  a 
permanent  character :  the  Soldiers'  Home  at  Milwaukee,  and  the  Soldiers'  Orphans'  Home  at 
Madison.  The  latter,  however,  has  been  discontinued.  The  former,  started  as  a  State  institu- 
tion, is  now  wholly  under  the  direction  and  support  of  the  General  Government. 

Whether  in  the  promptitude  of  her  responses  to  the  calls  made  on  her  by  the  General  Govern- 
ment, in  the  courage  or  constancy  of  her  soldiery  in  the  field,  or  in  the  wisdom  and  efficiency  with 
which  her  civil  administration  was  conducted  during  the  trying  period  covered  by  the  war  of  the 
rebellion,  Wisconsin  proved  herself  the  peer  of  any  loyal  State. 

TABULAR  STATEMENT. 

We  publish  on  the  following  pages  the  report  of  the  Adjutant  General  at  the  close  of  the  war, 
but  before  all  the  Wisconsin  organizations  had  been  mustered  out.  It  shows  how  many  brave  men 
courageously  forsook  homes,  friends  and  the  comforts  of  peaceful  avocations,  offering  their  lives 
in  defense  of  their  country's  honor.  Twenty-two  out  of  every  hundred  either  died,  were  killed  or 
wounded.  Thirteen  out  of  every  hundred  found  a  soldier's  grave,  while  only  60  per  cent  of  them 
marched  home  at  the  end  of  the  war.  Monuments  may  crumble,  cities  fall  into  decay,  the  tooth 
of  time  leave  its  impress  on  all  the  works  of  man,  but  the  memory  of  the  gallant  deeds  of  the 
army  of  the  Union  in  the  great  war  of  the  rebellion,  in  which  the  sons  of  Wisconsin  bore  so 
conspicuous  a  part,  will  live  in  the  minds  of  men  so  long  as  time  and  civilized  governments  endure. 


90 


'55 


■*no 


e3jGq3s;([ 


■jajsnuix 


'aoT^jdBdQ 


•Safaaijn 


■qjraa 


Oil-lcoo■^oo(^^Tt^OiO'^co^-^^0(^^»-^colOTt^co«ocDeD(^3lr-u^co^-(^^o^i^t-<^^ 


I-^COTtHCOCDt-'^CDOSO 


CDCO£OOCOCOOT-HCOOSCOi-Ht^Tf<COCOOO(>lr-<CC>i— ICitOtNCOi— i'^Ol--OiO'£'t--TPOOO 

t^0sc0"^Oi-ilr-(rq0S'-'i-te0(MOO00Tt(CD'^CM:D050000cDC0T*<C<lQ0'^C0C0t-a0t-^^0iO 

(NTtiO^U3^C0rHC0C0C0C0'^CSC0^01C0C<ICS-^CSffqi--lC^C^Wi--IC0r-tT-li-lr-(t--iC<Ii-<(N 


30>"*':0C0t-00(NC0C^iCl0ii-^Tt100>OOI:-i-iC0C0C0I>-t- 
C^lrtlCOCOC^iOr-iOSCOC^COCOC^UDOOO'^COtNCO 


<OCDi— tIr-<CiOI^-iXlCO<-iOcD< 
»-H  i-H  C^ 


)i-HOi-itDi--35(MlM00<MC00ii-i05 


Sm 


<£>  O  ■^  t^  CO  CO 


C0.iOrHl^-lOI-H^-HOUDCftC0Tt^C0^-C-0?I-HOC0I^CX)C0asC0(^^■^C0'-HC0GiT^^^OC0OCDCD1— (CO  COCOt—Ot^'^O 

COCD'^C»CNasiOt-T-HTt<asCOOOCD<C{NC<I03«CO(NCOt^C^iOTt(C005CDi-Ht— OSC^WtlOii— to         T— I  iOt-lO(M 

C^C^CSC^COCOC<lrHWCOCNr-'C^CN|COC<IC<»i-IC^CSCqcqi-l-^C4C^C'»C^  rHCSrH  C^C^tMrH 


•vnoL 


OOOOcOXlCOC^COC^'^W5COT-HT*»COO'<*t-T»lOir-<iOr-I>--^03COt^OiOlOOTtl<X>?-HCOTj(^C<IOcDOOCpoO-^ 
rHOOOw3Tt1COTt*(NCOCOOOCOCOOOcDCOQDC^t-Oi-Hir^^OOC503COrHI>'t--COCDCO>-H^0300l>-r-OWT-HO 
CO^Ol^^l-HC<^•-^CTlcDTt^Oas--OS^-HOS<^^OS(£>•^l-Hl-HOT-^OTt10r^^-HOC^O"^OasOO^-'Ot-•t-^OOC5-HO 
rH  i-l  (M  C^  (N  i-H  .-H  i-H  .-H  ^  C^  i-l  (M  C^  rH  i-H  r-1  i-H  i-l  i-l  i-H  i-H  i-H  rH  rH  i-H  1-1  i-H  tH  rH  i-l  i-i  r-H  i-H  i-H  1-H  i-H  ^ 


U300t--^t^O0r-HCT>COCOa>l>J   Nl--COI>-000 

i-Ht-COOCOi-iOi-ii-HCO'-'aSt-         TjiQOlr-t- 

G^  W  <M  CS  CO  (N         CO  O  CO  (M         (N  (M  1-H  !r^ 


•i 


ITS  CO  O 
lO  i-H  O 
I-H  (M  (N 


^q    UVBQ 


O  O  C5  OS  CO  i-H 
OS  »0  t-  CO  r-- 

Cq  r-H 


CD  r-(  CO  M  I-H  r-H 


O  CO  lO  (N 

CO  CO  CO  "^ 

I-H  C^    F-l 


COO^'^r- ie0CDOOC0Tj11M05<r)r-Q0C0CDO<M0SC0O<N^CDO'^OC0O'* 

COCOOOOOt^'^COCOOOCOi-lr-tCOt-'^OlOiOfMuDCOi-Ht-OOOOCOCqi-fC^COr-CD 

(MCOf-<CO(Mf-H  CqCO(MTtH  «3C^»-Hi-(r-(i-li-lTH         IM  {Ni-ffHC^rHCOrH 


1  <M  jq  Oi  CO  CD 


■qiSaajfg 


OiOi-(aicocooicoocoo3iooo«-tco»-ic^coO'Moa"^cococsiOi-ii-'COooco(M.-icDOcoccocDoci—  t^r-os 

l-HTt^utlI>•utlOC^I^-l^-l-HC^"^l^-l>-OCD■^cDI>•OsOOOSOI-HOcDCDCDO^-OiCSCOCDOiO^— iQ0t^t^t--CDt--»O 
COO>OOSOi-<OOiC003000iOJ00005050iOiOOOiOOOOOOi050iGOOSCOOiOOst-Osr~t-iOCOODCOOO 


3 


S 
o 


^^   w   es   f^   ^j   j^ 

rt    H   ©   d   £j   c3 

^    OJ    «,    ® 

«  »  p-  oj  9?  <i> 

HH  M  ■=!  '^  —  " 
^   ^     ri  "^  jg  Jj 


H   tn  ai     ;   iri   2 

CO     ^     Fh     CO     O)     » 

»  a  05  S  S,  a; 

'  »  0)  o  "^  g  £ 
s^   oj   OJ   03   S   ^^ 

^■^ ■"■a  t»>  - 

h  ^ b Kr"ri  ^ 
"S  J  J  S  0"S 

P  <*-!  "-r  ,c3  I— I    a 

f '^■^'^  o^ 

^  "rt  "a  "^    *  S 


0   oi 

0) 

2  hb-^ 


p  a 
'  a 


£  S  S  ^s  3 

»   »   0)   P^" 
W  p^  «  ^  <i> 

oi  0;  S  >"  J! 

^H      ^H     *^    -fl    -^ 

J3-0 


--■si  S 

I-H   t-f    *J     rt 


W  rP 


0*3 

<S  h-t 


s  a  5  -s  as  M 
.H  .n  5  -fl  "H  ,2 


>  bc;^  w  (u  S.  ■ 


-  —  *j  ^  ^ 

;  a  a  "  s  s . 
i  §  i  aiJ-2 


SB 

.2  >> 

a  a 

03    03 


03     t>>  g     O)    03     k>  SL 
»     >^03     >.^2     03     „ 

^°l|aa|| 
fl  45  =3  J  <2  >-' "3  I 
"  aw""  ari^a 
•a  "  jj  ,3  "  ^  ja  " 

g  3  <a  w  -B  s  -s  a 

aaaaaaaa 

0303030303030303 

EH  H  EH  EH  H  EH  &H  EH  I 


<v 


3  -5 

O)    03    g 

2  <"  2 
^  2.S 
'"i  a 


.     .   g   03    m   t>>    - 
M   m    a    03    t>>  B   o5 

Jill's  SlS^'S'^ 

^  -§  ^-  °  §  "  S  I  £"1  b 
^,i£'Hj^b»'^g^-| 


•■^  ":2  "^  "^    ^    f-'    •~*    *-*    *-•     w    »H 

*    EHEHEHfr^PHpHfefepMfe 


91 


HO.-t         ^■«*C»iOOir-'COt--l'-.-HOiCOMC^OiOi(NOC4CCOC^i-liO'^-^TtliO"^"^^"^i-HCO 
-■^CO  ■^lOOr-  (Ni-Ht-lrHCqrHNCqtM  i-HrH  C^r-(T-Hr-i-ii-lrHi-lT-ir-<r-H.-( 

r-l  i-H  i-H  -J— 


id  CO 

O  •:d 


fOiQ^^ 


CD  lO         t-  CO  -^  (M 

T-i  _^  CO  CO  CD 


DOOt^CO— «r-(M'*tCdr-.COCOTt1    ^t-CDCOiOr-iiOOiCOCD-^OCNiO 


'€5^ 


CC  i-t  lO  O 
CD  ir-  •-<  O 

eo  CM  c^  CO 


•^    CO    T-l    O 


iM  t-  00  CF5  CS 


^03^    O    O    O- 
pji  'H  'o  13  ^O 


r•lOC<^<^lQOcorHaslOC*^ocolOcococoOTt^■^co■^aicDOi■^c^ooo^->^l— ■ocococDTficot^O'^'«t<»n)M 
^cocoOlO■^'-HOO'-HOI-HC^OOJO"^|--<^o^-'*(^^ail~-co■^}^coc<^cocCI>■co^ou^OlCcool0^oosIHco■*:t^'^ 

OiOSOOOOiOOiCiCOCSCOiOiOCO         COC^(MC>»COC^COCOiM(Mi-(COi-l  COrHi-IC^i-lr-(T-ii-li-l.-Hi-H|-Hi-(  CSC^         CO 

rH  W  (M  Cq  CT  CD 


^iOir-OOlTtiCOCOCOa:-^<McDCOr 
CDCX30CD         CO-^CO-^t-COOSCOr-r 
CO  CO  !N 


coco-^cococ^ooscOTticqoo 

coo  rlrH  Ol  OSCDi-HCOtP 

rH  .-H  iM         i-( 


t-  O  CO  O 
Cn  CO  O  i-H 
iO  <©  CD  30 


Tf<r-cx)cO(MF-HCDO 
rHtM-MOOTtiTtlcOCO 
■OlOiCOOlOSCOTtiCO 


rtcr-cOt^COiOCOOT-Huitil^-OOi— IIOI>-I>-05CD 
(MCNOOrfiOOiOiOt-iOOuri'OCOiOrhODCSiO 
1— li— II— lO         i-Hi— li— li— <i— It— (i— (1— Ir-^  i—t 

<— I  i-l  I— (  »— I 


CDOSCOCOi-H.— iClr-iOOO<M(M>JDCC 


.   (3   * 

<D  o  a  V 

■^^^" 


to    09    V    Ej 

h     F^    h     (h 
O    O    O    O 


0)    tj 

OS  *' 

2    0)   «    t=^  (^      •   *3   on 

§  ^1  6"  »S  S 

a      o  ■a  £>-3  >  rt 
S3  ."a  ."a  S:  .a  .&  g  S 


<)  <j  <j  <!<!-<  <t!  <t!  <j  <j  <)  <-    . 

^  a  B  &3  a  ta  w  a  a  w  w  a  w  5 


a  T3 

eg    a 


(3  'E  J;  _<  _S  "5 
-_  f^  -3  a  to  a 

,a  a  —   - 
.a  3 


tc  a  ■ 


3   0 


^  a  ea  d 
°  3-2  = 

S§ga 


92 


HISTORT  OF  WISCONSIN. 


Tenth  Administration. — Lucius  Fairchild,   Governor — 1866-1867. 

The  inauguration  of  the  newly  elected  State  ofificers  took  place  on  Monday,  January  r, 
1866.  The  legislature,  in  its  nineteenth  regular  session,  convened  on  the  tenth.  H.  D.  Barron 
was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  "  Union  "  and  "  Republican  "  members  were  in  a 
majority  in  both  branches  of  the  legislature.  "  Our  first  duty,"  said  Governor  Fairchild  in  his 
message,  "is  to  give  thanks  to  Almighty  God  for  all  His  mercies  during  the  year  that  is  past." 
"  The  people  of  no  nation  on  earth,"  he  continued,  "  have  greater  cause  to  be  thankful  than 
have  our  people.  The  enemies  of  the  country  have  been  overthrown  in  battle.  The  war  has 
settled  finally  great  questions  at  issue  between  ourselves."  Among  the  joint  resolutions  passed 
at  this  session  was  one  submitting  the  question  of  a  constitutional  convention  to  frame  a  new 
constitution  for  the  State,  to  the  people.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  twelfth  of  April, 
having  been  in  session  ninety-three  days.  At  the  general  election  in  November  of  this  year,, 
there  were  elected  to  the  Fortieth  congress  :  H.  E.  Paine,  from  the  first  district ;  B.  F.  Hopkins, 
from  the  second ;  Amasa  Cobb,  from  the  third ;  C.  A.  Eldredge,  from  the  fourth ;  Philetus 
Sawyer,  from  the  fifth,  and  C.  C.  Washburn,  from  the  sixth  district.  All  were  republicans 
except  Eldredge,  who  was  elected  as  a  democrat.  The  proposition  for  a  constitutional  conven- 
tion was  voted  upon  by  the  people  at  this  election,  but  was  defeated. 

The  twentieth  session  of  the  legislature  commenced  on  the  ninth  of  January,  1867. 
Angus  Cameron  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  legislature  was  strongly  "  Repub- 
lican-Union." The  message  of  Governor  Fairchild  was  read  by  him  in  person,  on  the  tenth. 
On  the  twenty-third,  the  two  houses,  in  joint  convention,  elected  Timothy  O.  Howe  United 
States  senator  for  the  term  of  six  years,  commencing  on  the  fourth  of  March  next  ensuing. 
This  legislature  p.issed  an  act  submitting  to  the  people  at  the  next  Fall  election  an  amendment 
to  section  twenty-one  of  article  four  of  the  constitution  of  the  State,  providing  for  paying  a 
salary  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  to  each  member  of  the  legislature,  instead  of  a  ^er 
diem  allowance,  as  previously  given.  A  sine  die  adjournment  took  place  on  the  eleventh  of  Aprils 
after  a  service  of  ninety-three  days. 

To  provide  for  the  more  efficient  collection  of  license  fees  due  the  State,  an  act,  approved 
on  the  day  of  adjournment,  authorized  the  governor  to  appoint  an  agent  of  the  treasury,  to 
superintend  and  enforce  the  collection  of  fees  due  for  licenses  fixed  by  law.  This  law  is  still  in 
force,  the  agent  holding  his  office  at  the  pleasure  of  the  executive  of  the  State. 

On  the  27th  of  March,  Chief  Justice  Dixon  resigned  his  office,  but  was  immediately 
appointed  by  the  governor  to  the  same  position.  At  the  election  in  April  following,  associate 
Justice  Cole  was  re-elected,  without  opposition,  for  six  years  from  the  first  Monday  in  January- 
following.  On  the  i6th  of  August,  Associate  Justice  Downer  having  resigned,  Byron  Paine  was 
appointed  by  the  governor  in  his  place. 

The  republican  State  ticket,  in  the  Fall,  was  elected  over  the  democratic — resulting  in  the 
choice  of  Lucius  Fairchild  for  governor ;  Wyman  Spooner,  for  lieutenant  governor;  Thomas. 
S.  Allen,  Jr.,  secretary  of  state;  William  E.  Smith,  for  state  treasurer;  Charles  R.  Gill,  for 
attorney  general ;  A.  J.  Craig,  for  superintendent  of  public  instruction ;  Jeremiah  M.  Rusk, 
for  bank  comptroller,  and  Henry  Cordier,  for  state  prison  commissioner.  Except  Craig,  all 
these  officers,  were  the  former  incumbents.  The  amendment  to  section  21  of  article  4  of  the 
constitution  of  the  State,  giving  the  members  a  salary  instead  of  a  per  diem  allowance,  was. 
adopted  at  this  election.  As  it  now  stands,  each  member  of  the  legislature  receives,  for 
his  services,  three  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  per  annum,  and  ten  cents  for  every  mile  he 
travels  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  place  of  the  meetings  of  the  legislature,  on  the  most 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  93 

usual  route.     In  case  of  any  extra  session  of  the  legislature,  no  additional  compensation  shall 
be  allowed  to  any  member  thereof,  either  directly  or  indirectly. 

Eleventh  Administration. — Lucius  Fairchild,  Governor  (second  term) — 1868-1869. 

The  Eleventh  Administration  in  Wisconsin  commenced  at  noon  on  the  6th  day  of  January,, 
1868.  This  was  the  commencement  of  Governor  Fairchild's  second  term.  On  the  eighth  of 
January,  1868,  began  the  twenty-first  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin.  A.  M. 
Thomson  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  Of  the  laws  of  a  general  nature  passed  by  this, 
legislature,  was  one  abolishing  the  office  of  bank  comptroller,  transferring  his  duties  to  the 
state  treasurer,  and  another  providing  for  the  establishing  of  libraries  in  the  various  townships 
of  the  State.  A  visible  effect  was  produced  by  the  constitutional  amendment  allowing  members 
a  salary,  in  abreviating  this  session,  though  not  materially  diminishing  the  amount  of  bnsiness- 
transacted.     A  sine  die  adjournment  took  place  on  the  sixth  of  March. 

At  the  election  in  April,  1868,  Chief  Justice  Dixon  was  chosen  for  the  unexpired  balance  of 
his  own  term,  ending  on  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1870.  At  the  same  election,  Byron  Paine 
was  chosen  associate  justice  for  the  unexpired  balance  of  Associate  Justice  Downer's  term,, 
ending  the  ist  day  of  January,  1872. 

At  the  Fall  election  in  this  year,  republican  electors  were  chosen  over  those  upon  the 
democratic  ticket,  for  president  and  vice  president ;  and,  as  a  consequence.  Grant  and  Colfax 
received  the  vote  of  Wisconsin.  Of  the  members  elected  at  the  same  time,  to  the  forty-first 
congress,  all  but  one  were  republicans  —  Eldredge  being  a  democrat.  The  successful  ticket 
was  :  H.  E.  Paine,  from  the  first  district ;  B.  F.  Hopkins,  from  the  second ;  Amasa  Cobb,  from 
the  third  ;  C.  A.  Eldredge,  from  the  fourth ;  Philetus  Sawyer,  from  the  fifth,  and  C.  C.  Washburn,, 
from  the  sixth  district.  These  were  all  members,  form  their  respective  districts,  in  the  previous, 
congress — the  only  instance  since  Wisconsin  became  a  State  of  a  re-election  of  all  the  incum- 
bents. 

On  the  thirteenth  of  January,    1869,   began   the  twenty-second  regular  session  of  the  State 
legislature.     A.   M.  Thomson  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.     A  very  important  duty 
imposed  upon  both  houses  was  the  election  of  a  United  States  senator  in  the  place  of  James  R. 
Doolittle.     The  republicans  having  a  majority  in  the  legislature  on  joint  ballot,  the  excitement 
among  the  members  belonging  to  that  party  rose  to  a  high  pitch.     The  candidates  for  nomina- 
tion were  Matthew  H.   Carpenter  and  C.   C.  Washburn.     The  contest  was,  up  to  that  time, 
unparalleled  in  Wisconsin  for  the  amount  of  personal  interest  manifested.     Both  gentlemen  had 
a  large  lobby  influence  assembled  at  Madison.     Carpenter  was  successful    before  the  republican 
nominating  convention,  on  the  sixth  ballot.     On  the  twenty-seventh  of  January,  the  two  houses 
proceeded  to  ratify  the  nomination  by  electing  him  United  States  senator  for  six  years,  from  the 
fourth  of  March  following.     One  of  the  most  important  transactions   entered  into  by  the  legis- 
lature of  1869  was  the  ratification  of  the   suffrage  amendment  to  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States.     Both  houses  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  eleventh  of  March — a  very  short  session.     At  the 
spring  election,  on  the  6th  of  April,  Luther  S.  Dixon  was  re-elected  without  opposition,  chief 
justice  of  the  supreme  court,   for  a    term  of  six  years,  from  the  first  Monday  in  January  next 
ensuing.     In  the  Fall,  both   democrats  and  republicans  put  a  State  ticket  in  the  field  for  the 
ensuing  election :    the  republicans  were  successful,  electing  Lucius  Fairchild,  governor ;  Thad- 
deus  C.  Pound,  lieutenant   governor;    Llywelyn   Breese,  secretary  of  state ;    Henry  Baetz,  state 
treasurer  ;    S.   S.   Barlow,  attorney  general ;     george  F.  Wheeler,  state  prison  commissioner  ;, 
and  A.  L.  Craig,  superintendent  of  public  instruction.     The  office  of  bank  comptroller  expired 
on  the  31st  day  of   December,    1869,   the  duties  of   the  office  being  transferred  to  the  state 
treasurer. 


'34  HISTORY   or  WISCONSIN. 

At  this  election,  an  amendment  to  sections  5  and  9  of  article  five  of  the  constitution  of 
the  State  was  ratified  and  adopted  by  the  people.  Under  this  amendment,  the  governor 
receives,  during  his  continuance  in  office,  an  annual  compensation  of  five  thousand  dollars,  which 
is  in  full  for  all  traveling  or  other  expenses  incident  to  his  duties.  The  lieutenant  governor 
ireceives,  during  his  continuance  in  office,  an  annual  compensation  of  one  thousand  dollars. 

Twelfth  Administration. — Lucius   Fairchild,  Governor  (third  term) — 1870-187 1. 

On  the  third  of  January,  1870,  commenced  the  twelfth  administration  in  Wisconsin,  Gov- 
•ernor  Fairchild  thus  entering  upon  his  third  term  as  chief  executive  of  the  State ;  the  onlj- 
instance  since  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union,  of  the  same  person  being  twice 
Te-elected  to  that  office.  It  was  an  emphatic  recognition  of  the  value  of  his  services  in  the 
gubernatorial  chair.  On  the  twelfth  of  January,  the  twenty-third  regular  session  of  the  legis- 
lature of  the  State  commenced  at  Madison.  James  M.  Bingham  was  elected  speaker  of  the 
assembly.  Before  the  expiration  of  the  month,  Governor  Fairchild  received  official  information 
that  over  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  of  the  war  claim  of  Wisconsin  upon  the  General  Govern- 
Tnent  had  been  audited,  considerable  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  having  the  previous  year 
been  allowed.  In  the  month  of  March,  an  energetic  effort  was  made  in  the  legislature,  by 
"members  from  Milwaukee,  to  remove  the  seat  of  government  from  Madison  to  their  city;  but 
the  project  was  defeated  by  a  considerable  majority  in  the  assembly  voting  to  postpone  the 
matter  indefinitely.  According  to  section  eight  of  article  one  of  the  constitution,  as  originally 
adopted,  no  person  could  be  held  to  answer  for  a  criminal  offense  unless  on  the  presentment  or 
indictment  of  a  grand  jury,  except  in  certain  cases  therein  specified.  The  legislature  of  1869 
proposed  an  amendment  against  the  "  grand  jury  system  "  of  the  constitution,  and  referred  it  to  the 
legislature  of  1870  for  their  approval  or  rejection.  The  latter  took  up  the  proposition  and 
agreed  to  it  by  the  proper  majority,  and  submitted  it  to  the  people  at  the  next  election  for  their 
ratification.  The  sine  die  adjournment  of  both  houses  took  place  on  the  seventeenth  of  March, 
1870.  On  the  first  day  of  January,  previous,  the  member  of  congress  from  the  second  district 
■of  the  State,  B.  F.  Hopkins,  died,  and  David  Atwood,  republican,  was  elected  to  fill  the 
■vacancy  on  the  fifteenth  of  February  following. 

Early  in  1870,  was  organized  the  "Wisconsin  Academy  of  Sciences,  Arts  and  Letters."  By 
;an  act  of  the  legislature  approved  March  16,  of  that  year,  it  was  incorporated,  having  among  its 
specific  objects,  researches  and  investigations  in  the  various  departments  of  the  material,  meta- 
physical, ethical,  ethnological  and  social  sciences;  a  progressive  and  thorough  scientific  survey 
•of  the  State,  with  a  view  of  determining  its  mineral,  agricultural  and  other  resources;  the 
advancement  of  the  useful  arts,  through  the  application  of  science,  and  by  the  encouragement 
■of  original  invention;  the  encouragement  of  the  fine  arts,  by  means  of  honors  and  prizes 
awarded  to  artists  for  original  works  of  superior  merit;  the  formation  of  scientific,  economical 
and  art  museums ;  the  encouragement  of  philological  and  historical  research ;  the  collection  and 
preservation  of  historic  records,  and  the  formation  of  a  general  library;  and  the  diffusion  of 
knowledge  by  the  publication  of  original  contributions  to  science,  literature  and  the  arts.  The 
-academy  has  already  published  four  volumes  of  transactions,  under  authority  of  the  State. 

The  fourth  charitable  institution  established  by  Wisconsin  was  the  "  Northern  Hospital  for 
the  Insane,"  located  at  Oshkosh,  Winnebago  county.  It  was  authorized  by  an  act  of  the  legis- 
lature approved  March  10,  1870.  The  law  governing  the  admission  of  patients  to  this  hospital 
is  the  same  as  to  the  Wisconsin  State  Hospital. 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE.  95 

On  the  third  day  of  July,  1870,  A.  J.  Craig,  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  died  of 
consumption,  and  Samuel  Fallows  was,  on  the  6th  of  that  month,  appointed  by  the  governor 
to  fill  the  place  made  vacant  by  his  death.  The  census  taken  this  year  by  the  General  Govern- 
ment showed  the  population  of  Wisconsin  to  be  over  one  million  sixty-four  thousand.  At  the 
Fall  election  for  members  to  the  forty-second  congress,  Alexander  Mitchell  was  chosen  to- 
represent  the  first  district;  G.  W.  Hazelton,  the  second;  J.  A.  Barber,  the  third;  C.  A. 
Eldredge,  the  fourth;  Philetus  Sawyer,  the  fifth;  and  J.  M.  Rusk,  the  sixth  district.  Mitchell 
and  Eldredge  were  democrats ;  the  residue  were  republicans.  The  amendment  to  section  8,  of 
article  7  of  the  constitution  of  the  State,  abolishing  the  grand  jury  system  was  ratified  by  a 
large  majority.  Under  it,  no  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  criminal  offense  without  due 
process  of  law,  and  no  person,  for  the  same  offense,  shall  be  put  twice  in  jeopardy  of  punishment,, 
nor  shall  be  compelled  in  any  criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against  himself.  All  persons  shall,, 
before  conviction,  be  bailable  by  sufficient  sureties,  except  for  capital  offenses  when  the  proof  is. 
evident  and  the  presumption  great ;  and  the  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be 
suspended  unless,  when  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion,  the  public  safety  may  require  it. 

Governor  Fairchild,  in  his  last  annual  message  to  the  legislature,  delivered  to  that  body  at 
its  twenty-fourth  regular  session  beginning  on  the  eleventh  of  January,  187 1,  said  that  Wisconsin 
State  polity  was  so  wisely  adapted  to  the  needs  of  the  people,  and  so  favorable  to  the  growth 
and  prosperity  of  the  commonwealth,  as  to  require  but  few  changes  at  the  hands  of  the  legisla- 
ture, and  those  rather  of  detail  than  of  system.  At  the  commencement  of  this  session,  William 
E.  Smith  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  A  very  carefully-perfected  measure  of  this, 
legislature  was  one  providing  for  the  trial  of  criminal  offenses  on  information,  without  the  inter- 
vention of  a  Grand  Jury.  A  state  commissioner  of  immigration,  to  be  elected  by  the  people,  was. 
provided  for.  Both  bodies  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  March.  On  the  thirteenth 
of  January  preceding.  Associate  Justice  Byron  Paine,  of  the  supreme  court,  died ;  whereupon 
the  governor,  on  the  20th  of  the  same  month,  appointed  in  his  place,  until  the  Spring  election 
should  be  held,  William  Penn  Lyon.  The  latter,  at  the  election  in  April,  was  chosen  by  the 
people  to  serve  the  unexpired  time  of  Associate  Justice  Paine,  ending  the  first  Monday  of  Jan- 
uary, 1872,  and  for  a  full  term  of  six  years  from  the  same  date.  On  the  3d  of  April,  Ole  C. 
Johnson  was  appointed  by  the  governor  state  commissioner  of  immigration,  to  serve  until  his. 
successor  at  the  next  general  election  could  be  chosen  by  the  people.  To  the  end  that  the 
administration  of  public  charity  and  correction  should  thereafter  be  conducted  upon  sound 
principles  of  economy,  justice  and  humanity,  and  that  the  relations  existing  between  the  State 
and  its  dependent  and  criminal  classes  might  be  better  understood,  there  was,  by  an  act  of  the 
legislature,  approved  March  23,  187 1,  a  "state  board  of  charities  and  reform"  created  —  to 
consist  of  five  members  to  be  appointed  by  the  governor  of  the  State,  the  duties  of  the  members 
being  to  investigate  and  supervise  the  whole  system  of  charitable  and  correctional  institutions 
supported  by  the  State  or  receiving  aid  from  the  State  treasury,  and  on  or  before  the  first  day  of 
December  in  each  year  to  report  their  proceedings  to  the  executive  of  the  State.  This  board 
was  thereafter  duly  organized  and  its  members  have  since  reported  annually  to  the  governor 
their  proceedings  and  the  amount  of  their  expenses,  as  required  by  law. 

The  "Wisconsin  State  Horticultural  Society,"  although  previously  organized,  first  under  the 
name  of  the  "  Wisconsin  Fruit  Growers'  Association,"  was  not  incorporated  until  the  24th  of 
March,  1871  —  the  object  of  the  society  being  to  improve  the  condition  of  horticulture,  rural 
adornment  and  landscape  gardening.  By  a  law  of  1868,  provision  was  made  for  the  publication 
of  the  society's  transactions  in  connection  with  the  State  agricultural  society ;  but  by  the  act 


'^6  HISTOEY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

of  187 1,  this  law  was  repealed  and  an  appropriation  made  for  their  yearly  publication  in  separate 
form;  resulting  in  the  issuing,  up  to  the  present  time,  of  nine  volumes.  The  society  holds 
annual  meetings  at  Madison. 

At  the  November  election  both  republicans  and  democrats  had  a  full  ticket  for  the  suffrages 
of  the  people.  The  republicans  were  successful,  electing  for  governor,  C.  C.  Washburn;  M.  H. 
Pettitt,  for  lieutenant  governor ;  Llywelyn  Breese,  for  secretary  of  state  ;  Henry  Baetz,  for  state 
treasurer;  Samuel  Fallows,  for  superintendent  of  public  instruction  ;  S.  S.  Barlow,  for  attorney 
general ;  G.  F.  Wheeler,  for  state  prison  commissioner ;  and  O.  C.  Johnson,  for  state  commis- 
sioner of  immigration.  At  this  election  an  amendment  to  article  four  of  the  constitution  of  the 
State  was  ratified  and  adopted  by  the  people.  As  it  now  stands,  the  legislature  is  prohibited 
from  enacting  any  special  or  private  laws  in  the  following  cases  :  1st.  For  changing  the  names  of 
persons  or  constituting  one  person  the  heir-at-law  of  another.  2d.  For  laying  out,  opening,  or 
altering  highways,  except  in  cases  of  State  roads  extending  into  more  than  one  county,  and  mili- 
tary roads  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  which  lands  may  be  granted  by  congress.  3d.  For 
authorizing  persons  to  keep  ferries  across  streams,  at  points  wholly  within  this  State.  4th.  For 
authorizing  the  sale  or  mortgage  of  real  or  personal  property  of  minors  or  others  under  disability. 
5th.  For  locating  or  changing  any  county  seat.  6th.  For  assessment  or  collection  of  taxes  or  for 
extending  the  time  for  the  collection  thereof  7th.  For  granting  corporate  powers  or  privileges, 
except  to  cities.  8th.  For  authorizing  the  apportionment  of  any  part  of  the  school  fund.  9th. 
For  incorporating  any  town  or  village,  or  to  amend  the  charter  thereof  The  legislature  shall 
provide  general  laws  for  the  transaction  of  any  business  that  may  be  prohibited  in  the  foregoing 
cases,  and  all  such  laws  shall  be  uniform  in  their  operation  throughout  the  State. 

Industrially  considered,  the  year  1871  had  but  little  to  distinguish  it  from  the  average  of 
previous  years  in  the  State,  except  that  the  late  frosts  of  Spring  and  the  drouth  of  Summer  dimin- 
ished somewhat  the  yield  of  certain  crops.  With  the  exception  of  slight  showers  of  only  an  hour 
or  two's  duration,  in  the  month  of  September,  no  rain  fell  in  Wisconsin  from  the  eighth  of  July  to 
the  ninth  of  October — a  period  of  three  months.  The  consequence  was  a  most  calamitous  event 
which  will  render  the  year  1871  memorable  in  the  history  of  the  State. 

The  great  drouth  of  the  Summer  and  Fall  dried  up  the  streams  and  swamps  in  Northern 
Wisconsin.  In  the  forests,  the  fallen  leaves  and  underbrush  which  covered  the  ground  became 
very  ignitable.  The  ground  itself,  especially  in  cases  of  alluvial  or  bottom  lands,  was  so  dry  and 
parched  as  to  burn  readily  to  the  depth  of  a  foot  or  more.  For  many  days  preceding  the  com- 
mencement of  the  second  week  in  October  fires  swept  through  the  timbered  country,  and  in  some 
instances  over  prairies  and  "  openings."  Farmers,  saw-mill  owners,  railroad  men  and  all  others 
interested  in  exposed  property,  labored  day  and  night  in  contending  against  the  advance  of 
devouring  fires,  which  were  destroying,  notwithstanding  the  ceaseless  energies  of  the  people,  an 
occasional  mill  or  house  and  sweeping  off,  here  and  there,  fences,  haystacks  and  barns.  Over  the 
counties  lying  upon  Green  bay  and  a  portion  of  those  contiguous  thereto  on  the  south,  southwest 
and  west,  hung  a  general  gloom.  No  rain  came.  All  energies  were  exhausted  from  "  fighting 
fire."  The  atmosphere  was  every  where  permeated  with  smoke.  The  waters  of  the  bay  and 
even  Lake  Michigan,  in  places,  were  so  enveloped  as  to  render  navigation  difficult  and  in  some 
instances  dangerous.  It  finally  became  very  difficult  to  travel  upon  highways  and  on  railroads. 
Time  drew  on — but  there  came  no  rain.  The  ground  in  very  many  places  was  burned  over. 
Persons  sought  refuge — some  in  excavations  in  the  earth,  others  in  wells. 

The  counties  of  Oconto,  Brown,  Kewaunee,  Door,  Manitowoc,  Outagamie  and  Shawano 
were  all  more  or  less  swept  by  this  besom  of  destruction  ;  but  in  Oconto  county,  and  for  some 
distance  into   Menomonee  county,  Michigan,  across  the  Menomonee  river,  on  the  west  shore  of 


WISCONSIN"   AS   A  STATE.  97 

the  bay  and  throughout  the  whole  length  and  breadth  of  the  peninsula, — that  is,  the  territory 
lying  between  the  bay  and  Lake  Michigan, — the  fires  were  the  most  devastating.  The  first  week 
in  October  passed ;  then  came  an  actual  whirlwind  of  fire — ten  or  more  miles  in  width  and  of 
indefinite  length.  The  manner  of  its  progress  was  extraordinary.  It  destroyed  a  vast  amount  of 
property  and  many  lives.  It  has  been  described  as  a  tempestuous  sea  of  flame,  accompanied  by 
a  most  violent  hurricane,  which  multiplied  the  force  of  the  destructive  element.  Forests,  farm 
improvements  and  entire  villages  were  consumed.  Men,  women  and  children  perished — awfully 
perished.  Even  those  who  fled  and  sought  refuge  from  the  fire  in  cleared  fields,  in  swamps, 
lakes  and  rivers,  found,  many  of  them,  no  safety  there,  but  were  burned  to  death  or  died  of  suf- 
focation. 

This  dreadful  and  consuming  fire  was  heralded  by  a  sound  likened  to  that  of  a  railroad 
train  —  to  the  roar  of  a  waterfall  —  to  the  noise  of  a  battle  at  a  distance.  Not  human  beings 
only,  but  horses,  oxen,  cows,  dogs,  swine  —  every  thing  that  had  life  —  ran  to  escape  the  impend- 
ing destruction.  The  smoke  was  suffocating  and  blinding  ;  the  roar  of  the  tempest  deafening  ; 
the  atmosphere  scorching.  Children  were  separated  from  their  parents,  and  trampled  upon  by 
crazed  beasts.  Husbands  and  wives  rushed  in  wild  dismay,  they  knew  not  where.  Death  rode 
triumphantly  upon  that  devastating,  fiery  flood.  More  than  one  thousand  men,  women  and 
children  perished.  More  than  three  thousand  were  rendered  destitute — utterly  beggared. 
Mothers  were  left  with  fatherless  children  ;  fathers  with  motherless  children.  Every  where  were 
homeless  orphans.  All  around  lay  suffering,  helpless  humanity,  burned  and  maimed.  Such  was 
the  sickening  spectacle  after  the  impetuous  and  irresistible  wave  of  fire  swept  over  that  portion 
of  the  State.  This  appalling  calamity  happened  on  the  8th  and  9th  of  October.  The  loss  of 
property  has  been  estimated  at  four  million  dollars. 

At  the  tidings  of  this  fearful  visitation.  Governor  Fairchild  hastened  to  the  burnt  district,  to 
assist,  as  much  as  was  in  his  power,  the  distressed  sufferers.  He  issued,  on  the  13th  of  the 
month,  a  stirring  appeal  to  the  citizens  of  Wisconsin,  for  aid.  It  was  promptly  responded  to 
from  all  portions  of  the  State  outside  the  devastated  region.  Liberal  con'ributions  in  money, 
clothing  and  provisions  were  sent  —  some  from  other  States,  and  even  from  foreign  countries. 
Northwestern  Wisconsin  also  suffered  severely,  during  these  months  of  drouth,  from  large  fires. 

A  compilation  of  the  public  statutes  of  Wisconsin  was  prepared  during  the  year  1871,  by 
David  Taylor,  and  published  in  two  volumes,  generally  known  as  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1871. 
It  was  wholly  a  private  undertaking  ;  but  the  legislature  authorized  the  secretary  of  state  to 
purchase  five  hundred  copies  for  the  use  of  the  State,  at  its  regular  session  in  1872. 

Thirteenth  Administration.  —  C.  C.  Washburn,  Governor — 1872-1873. 

The  thirteenth  gubernatorial  administration  in  Wisconsin  commenced  on  Monday,  January 
t,  1872.  The  only  changes  made,  in  the  present  administration  from  ^the  previous  one,  were  in 
the  ofiices  of  governor  and  lieutenant  governor. 

The  twenty-fifth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  began  on  the  loth  of  January,  with  a 
republican  majority  in  both  houses.  Daniel  Hall  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The 
next  day  the  governor  delivered  to  a  joint  convention  of  the  legislature  his  first  annual  message 
—  a  lengthy  document,  setting  forth  in  detail  the  general  condition  of  State  affairs.  The  recent 
great  conflagrations  were  referred  to,  and  relief  suggested.  The  work  of  this  session  of  the  Leg- 
islature was  peculiarly  difficult,  owing  to  the  many  general  laws  which  the  last  constitutional 
amendment  made  necessary.  The  apportionment  of  the  State  into  new  congressional  districts 
was  another  perplexing  and  onerous  task.  Eight  districts  were  formed  instead  of  six,  as  at  the 
commencement  of  the  last  decade.     By  this,  the  fourth  congressional  apportionment,  each  district 


98 


HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 


elects  one  member.  The  first  district  consists  of  the  counties  of  Rock,  Racine,  Kenosha,  Wal- 
worth, and  Waukesha;  the  second,  of  Jefferson,  Dane,  Sauk,  and  Columbia;  the  third* of  Grant, 
Iowa,  LaFayette,  Green,  Richland,  and  Crawford  ;  the  fourth,  of  Milwaukee,  Ozaukee,  and  Wash- 
ington; the  fifth,  of  Dodge,  Fond  du  Lac,  Sheboygan  and  Manitowoc  ;  the  sixth,  of  Green  Lake, 
Waushara,  Waupaca,  Outagamie,  Winnebago,  Calumet,  Brown,  Kewaunee  and  Door ;  the  sev- 
enth, of  Vernon,  La  Crosse,  Monroe,  Jackson,  Trempealeau,  Buffalo,  Pepin,  Pierce,  St.  Croix,  Eau 
Claire,  and  Clark;  the  eighth,  of  Oconto,  Shawano,  Portage,  Wood,  Juneau,  Adams,  Marquette, 
Marathon,  Dunn,  Chippewa,  Barron,  Polk,  Burnett,  Bayfield,  Douglas,  and  Ashland.  To  this 
district  have  since  been  added  the  new  counties  of  Lincoln,  Taylor,  Price,  Marinette  and  New. 

After  a  session  of  seventy-seven  days,  the  legislature  finished  its  work,  adjourning  on  the 
twenty-seventh  of  March.  At  the  ensuing  November  election,  the  republican  ticket  for  presi- 
dent and  vice  president  of  the  United  States  was  successful.  The  ten  electors  chosen  cast  their 
votes  in  the  electoral  college  for  Grant  and  Wilson.  In  the  eight  congressional  districts,  six 
republicans  and  two  democrats  were  elected  to  the  forty-third  congress ;  the  last  mentioned 
from  the  fourth  and  fifth  districts.  C.  G.  Williams  represented  the  first  district ;  G.  W.  Hazel- 
ton  the  second ;  J.  Allen  Barber  the  third ;  Alexander  Mitchell  the  fourth  ;  C.  A.  Eldredge  the 
fifth  ;  Philetus  Sawyer  the  sixth  ;  J.  M.  Rusk  the  seventh  ;  and  A.  G.  McDill  the  eighth  district. 

Throughout  Wisconsin,  as  in  all  portions  of  the  Union  outside  the  State,  a  singular  pesti- 
lence prevailed  among  horses  in  the  months  of  November  and  December,  1872,  very  few  escap- 
ing. Horses  kept  in  warm,  well  ventilated  stables,  avoiding  currents  of  air,  with  little  or  no 
medicine,  and  fed  upon  nutritious  and  laxative  food,  soon  recovered.  Although  but  few  died, 
yet  the  loss  to  the  State  was  considerable,  especially  in  villages  and  cities,  resulting  from  the  diffi- 
culty to  substitute  other  animals  in  the  place  of  the  horse  during  the  continuance  of  the  disease. 

The  twenty-sixth  regular  session  of  the  State  legislature  commenced  on  the  eighth  day  of 
January,  1873,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  Henry  D.  Barron  was  elected 
speaker  of  the  assembly.  On  the  ninth.  Governor  Washburn's  message  —  his  second  annual 
one  — was  delivered  to  the  two  houses.  It  opened  with  a  brief  reference  to  the  abundant  returns 
from  agricultural  pursuits,  to  the  developments  of  the  industries  of  the  state,  to  the  advance  in 
manufacturing,  to  the  rapid  extension  in  railways,  and  to  the  general  and  satisfactory  progress  in 
education,  throughout  Wisconsin.  He  followed  with  several  recommendations — claiming  that 
"many  vast  and  overshadowing  corporations  in  the  United  States  are  justly  a  source  of  alarm," 
and  that  "  the  legislature  can  not  scan  too  closely  every  measure  that  should  come  before  it 
which  proposed  to  give  additional  rights  and  privileges  to  the  railways  of  the  state."  He  also 
recommended  that  the  "  granting  of  passes  to  the  class  of  state  officials  who,  through  their  public 
office,  have  power  to  confer  or  withhold  benefits  to  a  railroad  company,  be  prohibited."  The 
message  was  favorably  commented  upon  by  the  press  of  the  state,  of  all  parties.  "  If  Governor 
Washburn,"  says  one  of  the  opposition  papers  of  his  administration,  "  is  not  a  great  statesman,, 
he  is  certainly  not  a  small  politician."  One  of  the  first  measures  of  this  legislature  was  the  elec- 
tion of  United  States  senator,  to  fill  the  place  of  Timothy  O.  Howe,  whose  term  of  office  would 
expire  on  the  fourth  of  March  next  ensuing  On  the  twenty-second  of  January  the  two  houses 
met  in  joint  convention,  when  it  was  announced  that  by  the  previous  action  of  the  senate  and 
assembly,  Timothy  O.  Howe  was  again  elected  to  that  office  for  the  term  of  six  years.  On  the 
twentieth  of  March,  the  legislature  adjourned  sine  die,  after  a  session  of  seventy-two  days. 

Milton  H.  Pettitt,  the  lieutenant  governor,  died  on  the  23d  day  of  March  following  the 
adjournment.  By  this  sudden  and  unexpected  death,  the  State  lost  an  upright  and  conscientious, 
public  officer. 


"WISCONSIN   AS   A  STATE.  99 

Among  the  important  acts  passed  by  this  legislature  was  one  providing  for  a  geological  sur- 
vey of  the  State,  to  be  begun  in  Ashland  and  Douglas  counties,  and  completed  within  four  years, 
by  a  chief  geologist  and  four  assistants,  to  be  appointed  by  the  governor,  appropriating  for  the 
work  an  annual  payment  of  thirteen  thousand  dollars.  An  act  providing  for  a  geological  survey, 
of  the  State,  passed  by  the  legislature,  and  approved  March  25,  1853,  authorized  the  governor  to 
appoint  a  state  geologist,  who  was  to  select  a  suitable  person  as  assistant  geologist.  Their 
duties  were  to  make  a  geological  and  mineralogical  survey  of  the  State.  Under  this  law  Edward 
Daniels,  on  the  first  day  of  April,  1853,  was  appointed  state  geologist,  superseded  on  the  12th 
day  of  August,  1854,  by  James  G.  Percival,  who  died  in  office  on  the  2d  of  May,  1856,  at  Hazel 
Green.  By  an  act  approved  March  3,  1857,  James  Hall,  Ezra  Carr  and  Edward  Daniels  were 
appointed  by  the  legislature  geological  commissioners.  By  an  act  approved  April  2,  r86o,  Hall 
was  made  principal  of  the  commission.  The  survey  was  interrupted  by  a  repeal,  March  21,1862,, 
of  previous  laws  promoting  it.  However,  to  complete  the  survey,  the  matter  was  reinstated  by 
the  act  of  this  legislature,  approved  March  29,  the  governor,  under  that  act,  appointing  as  chief 
geologist  Increase  A.  Lapham,  April  10,  1873. 

Another  act  changed  the  management  of  the  state  prison  —  providing  for  the  appointment 
by  the  governor  of  three  directors;  one  for  two  years,  one  for  fotjr  years,  and  one  for  six  years,, 
in  place  of  a  state  prison  commissioner,  who  had  been  elected  by  the  people  every  two  years-,, 
along  with  other  officers  of  the  State. 

At  the  Spring  election,  Orsamus  Cole,  who  had  been  eighteen  years  upon  the  bench,  was 
re-elected,  without  opposition,  an  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court,  for  a  term  of  six  years, 
from  the  first  Monday  in  January  following.  The  two  tickets  in  the  field  at  the  Fall  election 
were  the  republican  and  the  people's  reform.  The  latter  was  successful ;  the  political  scepter- 
passing  out  of  the  hands  of  the  republicans,  after  a  supremacy  in  the  State  continuing  unbroken 
since  the  beginning  of  the  seventh  administration,  when  A.  W.  Randall  (governor  for  a  second, 
term)  and  the  residue  of  the  State  officers  were  elected  —  all  republicans. 

The  general  success  among  the  cultivators  of  the  soil  throughout  the  state  during  the  year,, 
notwithstanding  "the  crisis,"  was  marked  and  satisfactory;  but  the  financial  disturbances  during 
the  latter  part  of  the  Fall  and  the  first  part  of  the  Winter,  resulted  in  a  general  depreciation  of 
prices. 

Fourteenth  Administration.  —  William  R.  Taylor,  Governor — 1874-75. 

The  fourteenth  administration  of  Wisconsin  commenced  at  noon  on  Monday,  the  fifth  day- 
of  January,  1874,  by  the  inauguration  of  William  R.  Taylor  as  governor;  Charles  D.  Parker,, 
lieutenant  governor;  Peter  Doyle,  secretary  of  state;  Ferdinand  Kuehn,  state  treasurer;. 
A.  Scott  Sloan,  attorney  general;  Edward  Searing,  superintendent  of  public  instruction;, 
and  Martin  J.  Argard,  state  commissioner  of  immigration.  These  officers  were  not 
elected  by  any  distinctive  political  party  as  such,  but  as  the  representatives  of  a  new 
political  organization,  including  "all  Democrats,  Liberal  Republicans,  and  other  electors, 
of  Wisconsin,  friendly  to  genuine  reform  through  equal  and  impartial  legislation,  honesty 
in  office,  and  rigid  economy  in  the  administration  of  affairs."  Among  the  marked  characteristics. 
of  the  platform  agreed  upon  by  the  convention  nominating  the  above-mentioned  ticket  was  a 
declaration  by  the  members  that  they  would  "  vote  for  no  candidate  for  office  whose  nomination 
is  the  fruit  of  his  own  importunity,  or  of  a  corrupt  combination  among  partisan  leaders  ;'" 
another,  "  that  the  sovereignty  of  the  State  over  corporations  of  its  own  creation  shall  be  sacredly 
respected,  to  the  full  extent  of  protecting  the  people  against  every  form  of  monopoly  or  extor- 
tion," not  denying,  however,  an  encouragement  to  wholesome  enterprise  on  the  part  of  aggre- 


^^^  HISTOKY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

gated  capital — this  "plank"  having  special  reference  to  a  long  series  of  alleged  grievances 
assumed  to  have  been  endured  by  the  people  on  account  of  discriminations  in  railroad  charges 
and  a  consequent  burdensome  taxation  upon  labor — especially  upon  the  agricultural  industry  of 
the  State. 

The  twenty-seventh  regular  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  commenced  at  Madison  on 
the  fourteenth  of  January.  The  two  houses  were  politically  antagonistic  in  their  majorities ;  the 
senate  was  republican,  while  the  assembly  had  a  "  reform "  majority.  In  the  latter  branch, 
Gabriel  Bouck  was  elected  speaker.  Governor  Taylor,  on  the  fifteenth,  met  the  legislature  in 
joint  convention  and  delivered  his  message.  "  An  era,"  said  he,  "of  apparent  prosperity  without 
parallel  in  the  previous  history  of  the  nation,  has  been  succeeded  by  financial  reverses  affecting 
all  classes  of  industry,  and  largely  modifying  the  standard  of  values."  "Accompanying  these 
financial  disturbances,"  added  the  governor,  "  has  come  an  imperative  demand  from  the  people 
for  a  purer  political  morality,  a  more  equitable  apportionment  of  the  burdens  and  blessings  of 
government,  and  a  more  rigid  economy  in  the  administration  of  public  affairs." 

Among  the  important  acts  passed  by  this  legislature  was  one  generally  known  as  the 
"  Potter  Law,"  from  the  circumstance  of  the  bill  being  introduced  by  Robert  L.  D.  Potter,  sen- 
ator, representing  the  twenty-fifth  senatorial  district  of  the  state.  The  railroad  companies  for 
a  number  of  years  had,  as  before  intimated,  been  complained  of  by  the  people,  who  charged  them 
with  unjust  discriminations  and  exorbitantly  high  rates  for  the  transportation  of  passengers  and 
merchandize.  All  the  railroad  charters  were  granted  by  acts  at  different  times  of  the  State  leg- 
islature, under  the  constitution  which  declares  that  "  corporations  may  be  formed  under  general 
laws,  but  shall  not  be  created  by  a  special  act,  except  for  municipal  purposes  and  in  cases 
where,  in  the  judgment  of  the  legislature,  the  objects  of  the  corporations  can  not  be  attained 
under  general  laws.  All  general  laws,  or  special  acts,  enacted  under  the  provisions  of  this 
section,  may  be  altered  or  repealed  by  the  legislature  at  any  time  after  their  passage."  The 
complaints  of  the  people  seem  to  have  remained  unheeded,  resulting  in  the  passage  of  the 
"  Potter  Law."  This  law  limited  the  compensation  for  the  transportation  of  passengers,  classi- 
fied freight,  and  regulated  prices  for  its  transportation  within  the  State.  It  also  required  the 
governor  on  or  before  the  first  of  May,  1874,  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  senate,  to  appoint 
three  railroad  commissioners ;  one  for  one  year,  one  for  two  years,  and  one  for  three  years, 
-whose  terms  of  office  should  commence  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  May,  and  that  the  governor, 
thereafter,  on  the  first  day  of  May,  of  each  year,  should  appoint  one  commissioner  for  three 
years.  Under  this  law,  the  governor  appointed  J.  H.  Osborn,  for  three  years ;  George  H.  Paul, 
for  two  years  ;  and  J.  W.  Hoyt,  for  one  year.  Under  executive  direction,  this  commission  inau- 
gurated its  labors  by  compiling,  classifying,  and  putting  into  convenient  form  for  public  use  for 
the  first  time,  all  the  railroad  legislation  of  the  State. 

At  the  outset  the  two  chief  railroad  corporations  of  the  State — the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  and 
St.  Paul,  and  the  Chicago  and  Northwestern — served  formal  notice  upon  the  governor  of  Wis- 
consin that  they  would  not  respect  the  provisions  of  the  new  railroad  law.  Under  his  oath  of 
office,  to  support  the  constitution  of  the  State,  it  was  the  duty  of  Governor  Taylor  to  expedite 
all  such  measures  as  should  be  resolved  upon  by  the  legislature,  and  to  take  care  that  the  laws 
"be  faithfully  executed.  No  alternative,  therefore,  was  le*'t  the  chief  executive  but  to  enforce  the 
law  by  all  the  means  placed  in  his  hands  for  that  purpose.  He  promptly  responded  to  the  noti- 
fication of  the  railroad  companies  by  a  proclamation,  dated  May  i,  1874,  in  which  he  enjoined 
compliance  with  the  statute,  declaring  that  all  the  functions  of  his  office  would  be  exercised  in 
faithfully  executing  the  laws,  and  invoking  the  aid  of  all  good  citizens  thereto.  "  The  law  of  the 
land,"  said  Governor  Taylor,  "must  be  respected  and  obeyed."     "While  none,"  continued  he, 


WISCONSi:^"   AS   A   STATE.  101 

""  are  so  weak  as  to  be  without  its  protection,  none  are  so  strong  as  to  be  above  its  restraints.  If 
provisions  of  the  law  be  deemed  oppressive,  resistance  to  its  mandates  will  not  abate,  but  rather 
multiply  the  anticipated  evils."  "It  is  the  right,"  he  added,  "of  all  to  test  its  validity  through 
the  constituted  channels,  but  with  that  right  is  coupled  the  duty  of  yielding  a  general  obedience 
to  its  requirements  until  it  has  been  pronounced  invalid  by  competent  authority." 

The  railroad  companies  claimed  not  merely  the  unconstitutionality  of  the  law,  but  that  its 
enforcement  would  bankrupt  the  companies,  and  suspend  the  operation  of  their  lines.  The 
governor,  in  reply,  pleaded  the  inviolability  of  his  oath  of  office  and  his  pledged  faith  to  the  people. 
The  result  was  an  appeal  to  the  courts,  in  which  the  State,  under  the  direction  of  its  governor, 
was  compelled  to  confront  an  array  of  the  most  formidable  legal  talent  of  the  country.  Upon 
the  result  in  Wisconsin  depended  the  vitality  of  much  similar  legislation  in  neighboring  S'.ates, 
and  Governor  Taylor  and  his  associate  representatives  of  State  authority  were  thus  compelled 
to  bear  the  brunt  of  a  controversy  of  national  extent  and  consequence.  The  contention  extended 
both  to  State  and  United  States  courts,  the  main  question  involved  being  the  constitutional 
power  of  the  State  over  corporations  of  its  own  creation.  In  all  respects,  the  State  was  fully 
sustained  in  its  position,  and,  ultimately,  judgments  were  rendered  against  the  corporations  in 
all  the  State  and  federal  courts,  including  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States,  and  estab- 
lishing finally  the  complete  and  absolute  power  of  the  people,  through  the  legislature,  to  modify 
■or  altogether  repeal  the  charters  of  corporations. 

Another  act  of  the  session  of  1874  abolished  the  ofSce  of  State  commissioner  of  immigra- 
tion, "on  and  after "  the  first  Monday  of  January,  T876.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the 
twelfth  of  March,  1874,  after  a  session  of  fifty-eight  days. 

The  office  of  state  prison  commissioner  having,  by  operation  of  law,  become  vacant  on  the 
fifth  day  of  January,  1874,  the  governor,  on  the  twenty-third  of  that  month,  appointed  for  State 
prison  directors,  Joel  Rich,  for  two  years ;  William  E.  Smith,  for  four  years ;  and  Nelson  Dewey, 
for  six  years :   these  to  take  the  place  of  that  officer. 

On  the  sixteenth  of  June,  Chief  Justice  Dixon,  whose  terra  of  office  would  have  expired  on 
the  first  Monday  in  January,  1876,  resigned  his  seat  upon  the  bench  of  the  supreme  court. 
Governor  Taylor  appointing  Edward  G.  Ryan  in  his  place  until  his  successor  should  be  elected 
and  qualified.  At  the  November  election  of  this  year,  the  members  chosen  to  the  forty-fourth 
congress  were  —  Charles  G.  Williams,  from  the  first  district;  Lucian  B.  Caswell,  from  the 
second;  Henry  S.  Magoon,  from  the  third;  William  Pitt  Lynde,  from  the  fourth;  Samuel  D. 
Burchard,  from  the  fifth;  A.  M.  Kimball,  from  the  sixth;  Jeremiah  M.  Rusk,  from  the  seventh, 
and  George  W.  Cate,  from  the  eighth  district.  Lynde,  Burchard  and  Gate  were  "  reform  ;  "  the 
residue  were  republican. 

At  the  same  election,  an  amendment  to  section  3  of  article  11  of  the  constitution  of  the 
State  was  duly  ratified  and  adopted  by  the  people.  Under  this  section,  as  it  now  stands,  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  legislature,  and  they  are  by  it  empowered,  to  provide  for  the  organization  of 
cities  and  incorporated  villages,  and  to  restrict  their  power  of  taxation,  assessment,  borrowing 
money,  contracting  debts,  and  loaning  their  credit,  so  as  to  prevent  abuses  in  assessments  and 
taxation,  and  in  contracting  debts,  by  such  municipal  corporations.  No  county,  city,  town, 
village,  school  district,  or  other  municips.  corporation,  shall  be  allowed  to  become  indebted  in 
any  manner,  or  for  any  purpose,  to  a''-;  .,ount,  including  existing  indebtedness  in  the  aggregate, 
exceeding  five  per  centum  on  the  vaiuC  of  the  taxable  property  therein,  to  be  ascertained  by  the 
last  assessment  for  State  and  county  taxes  previous  to  the  incurring  of  such  indebtedness.  Any 
county,  city,  town,  village,  school  district,  or  other  municipal  corporation,  incurring  any  indebt- 
edness as  aforesaid,  shall,  before,  or  at  the  time  of  doing  so,  provide  for  the  collection  of  a  direct 


102  HISTOEY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

annual  tax  sufficient  to  pay  the  interest  on  such  debt  as  it  falls  due,  and  also  to  pay  and  discharge 
the  principal  thereof  within  twenty  years  from  the  time  of  contracting  the  same. 

In  1872,  the  first  appropriation  for  fish  culture  in  Wisconsin  was  made  by  the  legislature, 
subject  to  the  direction  of  the  United  States  commissioner  of  fislieries.  In  1874,  a  further  sum 
was  appropriated,  and  the  governor  of  the  State  authorized  to  appoint  three  commissioners,, 
whose  duties  were,  upon  receiving  any  spawn  or  iish,  by  or  through  the  United  States  commis- 
sioner of  fish  and  fisheries,  to  immediately  place  such  spawn  in  the  care  of  responsible  pisci- 
culturists of  the  State,  to  be  hatched  and  distributed  in  the  different  waters  in  and  surrounding 
Wisconsin.  Two  more  members  have  since  been  added  by  law  to  the  commission ;  their  labors 
have  been  much  extended,  and  liberal  appropriations  made  to  further  the  object  they  have  in 
view — with  flattering  prospects  of  their  finally  being  able  to  stock  the  streams  and  lakes  of  the 
State  with  the  best  varieties  of  food  fish. 

The  year  1874,  in  Wisconsin,  was  characterized  as  one  of  general  prosperity  among  farmers, 
excepting  the  growers  of  wheat.  The  crop  of  that  cereal  was  light,  and,  in  places,  entirely 
destroyed  by  the  chinch-bug.  As  a  consequence,  considerable  depression  e.xisted  in  business  in 
the  wheat-growing  districts.  Trade  and  commerce  continued  throughout  the  year  at  a  low  ebb,, 
the  direct  result  of  the  monetary  crisis  of  1873. 

The  legislature  commenced  its  twenty-eighth  regular  session  on  the  thirteenth  of  January, 
1875,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  F.  W.  Horn  was  elected  speaker  of  the 
assembly.  The  governor  delivered  his  message  in  person,  on  the  fourteenth,  to  the  two  houses. 
"Thanking  God  for  all  His  mercies,"  are  his  opening  words,  "  I  congratulate  you  that  order  and- 
peace  reign  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  our  State.  Our  material  prosperity  has  not 
fulfilled  our  anticipations.  But  let  us  remember  that  we  bear  no  burden  of  financial  depression 
not  common  to  all  .the  States,  and  that  the  penalties  of  folly  are  the  foundation  of  wisdom."  In. 
regard  to  the  "  Potter  Law,"  the  governor  said,  "  It  is  not  my  opinion  that  this  law  expressed  the 
best  judgment  of  the  legislature  which  enacted  it.  While  the  general  principles  upon  which  it 
is  founded  command  our  unqualified  approbation,  and  can  never  be  surrendered,  it  must  be 
conceded  that  the  law  is  defective  in  some  of  its  details.  .  .  .  The  great  object  sought  to  be 
accomplished  by  our  people," continued  the  speaker,  "is  not  the  management  of  railroad  property 
by  themselves,  but  to  prevent  its  mismanagement  by  others."  Concerning  the  charge  that 
Wisconsin  was  warring  upon  railways  within  her  limits,  the  governor  added,  "  She  has  never 
proposed  such  a  war.  She  proposes  none  now.  She  asks  only  honesty,  justice  and  the  peace  of" 
mutual  good  will.  To  all  men  concerned,  her  people  say  in  sincerity  and  in  truth  that  every 
dollar  invested  in  our  State  shall  be  lawfully  entitled  to  its  just  protection,  whencesoever  the 
danger  comes.  In  demanding  justice  for  all,  the  State  will  deny  justice  to  none.  In  forbidding 
mismanagement,  the  State  will  impose  no  restraints  upon  any  management  that  is  lunest  and 
just.  In  this,  the  moral  and  hereditary  instincts  of  our  people  furnish  a  stronger  bond  of  good 
faith  than  the  judgments  of  courts  or  the  obligations  of  paper  constitutions.  Honest  capital 
may  be  timid  and  easily  frightened;  yet  it  is  more  certain  to  seek  investment  among  a  people 
whose  laws  are  at  all  times  a  shield  for  the  weak  and  a  reliance  for  the  strong  —  where  the 
wholesome  restraints  of  judicious  legislation  are  felt  alike  by  the  exalted  and  the  humlile,  the' 
rich  and  the  poor." 

The  first  important  business  to  be  transacted  by  this  legislature  was  the  election  of  a  United 
States  senator,  as  the  term  for  which  M.  H.  Carpenter  had  been  elected  would  expire  on  the 
fourth  of  March  ensuing.  Much  interest  was  manifested  in  the  matter,  not  only  in  the  two- 
houses,  but  throughout  the  State.     There  was  an  especial  reason  for  this ;  for,  although  the  then. 


WISCOSrSIN"   AS  A  STATE.  103 

incumbent  was  a  candidate  for  re-election,  with  a  republican  majority  in  the  legislature,  yet  it 
"was  well  known  that  enough  members  of  that  party  were  pledged,  before  the  commencement  of 
the  session,  to  vote  against  him,  to  secure  his  defeat,  should  they  stand  firm  to  their  pledges. 
The  republicans  met  in  caucus  and  nominated  Carpenter  for  re-election;  but  the  recalcitrant 
members  held  themselves  aloof.  Now,  according  to  usual  precedents,  a  nomination  by  the  domi- 
nant party  was  equivalenc  to  an  election ;  not  so,  however,  in  this  case,  notwithstanding  the  friends 
of  the  nominee  felt  sanguine  of  his  election  in  the  end.  The  result  of  the  first  ballot,  on  the 
twenty-sixth  of  January,  was,  in  the  senate,  thirteen  for  the  republican  candidate ;  in  the 
assembly,  forty-six  votes,  an  aggregate  of  only  fifty-nine.  He  lacked  four  votes  in  the  assembly 
and  an  equal  number  in  the  senate,  of  having  a  majority  i.i  each  house.  On  the  twenty-seventh, 
the  two  houses,  in  joint  convention,  having  met  to  compare  the  record  of  the  voting  the  day 
previous,  and  it  appearing  that  no  one  person  had  received  a  majority  of  the  votes  in  each  house 
for  United  States  senator,  they  proceeded  to  their  first  joint  ballot.  The  result  was,  no  election. 
The  balloting  was  continued  each  day,  until  the  third  of  February,  when,  on  the  eleventh  joint 
trial,  Angus  Cameron,  of  LaCrosse,  having  received  sitxty-eight  votes,  to  Carpenter's  fifty-nine, 
"with  five  scattering,  was  declared  elected. 

As  in  the  previous  session  so  in  this, — one  of  the  most  absorbing  subjects  before  the  legisla- 
ture was  that  of  railroads;  the  "  Potter  Law"  receiving  a  due  share  of  attention  in  both  houses. 
The  result  was  an  amendment  in  some  important  particulars  without  changing  the  right  of  State 
control :  rates  were  modified.  The  law  as  amended  was  more  favorable  to  the  railroad  compa- 
nies and  was  regarded  as  a  compromise.  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  6th  of  March. 
This  was  the  shortest  session  ever  held  in  the  State  except  one  of  twenty-five  years  previous. 

On  the  i6th  of  February,  O.  W,  Wight  was  appointed  by  the  governor  chief  geologist  of 
"Wisconsin,  in  place  of  I.  A.  Lapham,  whose  appointment  had  not  been  acted  upon  by  the  Senate. 
On  the  24th  of  the  same  month,  J.  W.  Hoyt  was  appointed  railroad  commissioner  for  three 
years  from  the  first  day  of  May  Tollowing,  on  which  day  his  one-year  term  in  the  same  office  would 
■expire.  At  the  regular  Spring  election  on  the  6th  of  April  following,  Edward  G.  Ryan  was 
elected,  without  opposition,  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court  for  the  unexpired  term  of  Chief 
Justice  Dixon,  ending  the  first  Monday  in  January,  1876,  and  for  a  full  term  of  six  years  from 
the  last  mentioned  date;  so  that  his  present  term  of  office  will  expire  on  the  1st  Monday  in  Jan- 
uary, 1882.  An  act  providing  for  taking  the  census  of  Wisconsin  on  or  before  the  ist  of  July, 
1875,  ^^^  passed  by  the  legislature  and  approved  the  4th  of  March  pievious.  It  required  an 
enumeration  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  State  except  Indians,  who  were  not  entitled  to  the  right 
of  suffrage.  The  result  of  this  enumeration  gave  a  total  population  to  Wisconsin  of  one  million 
two  hundred  and  thirty-six  thousand  seven  hundred  and  twenty-nine. 

At  the  November  election,  republican  and  "  reform "  tickets  were  in  the  field  for  State 
■officers,  resulting  in  the  success  of  the  latter,  except  as  to  governor.  For  this  office  Harrison 
Ludington  was  chosen  by  a  majority,  according  to  the  State  board  of  canvassers,  over  William 
R.  Taylor,  of  eight  hundred  and  forty-one.  The_rest  of  the  candidates  elected  were:  Charles 
D.  Parker,  lieutenant  governor ;  Petei  Doyle,  secretary  of  state ;  Ferdinand  Kuehn,  treasurer 
of  state,  A.  Scott  Sloan,  attorney  general;  and  Edward  Searing,  superintendent  of  public 
instruction.  The  art  abolishing  the  office  of  state  commissionei  of  immigration  was  to  take 
effect  "on  and  after"  the  close  of  this  administration;  so,  01  course,  no  person  was  voted  for  to 
fill  that  position  at  the  Fall  election  of  1875. 

During  this  administration  the  principle  involved  in  a  long-pending  controversy  between  the 
State  and  Minnesota  relating  to  valuable  harbor  privileges  at  the  head  of  Lake  Superior,  was  suc- 
cessfully and  finally  settled  in  favor  of  Wisconsin.     The  influence  of  the  executive  was   largely 


104  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

instrumental  in  initiating  a  movement  which  resulted  in  securing  congressional  appropriations 
amounting  to  $800,000  to  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  river  improvement.  A  change  was  inaugu- 
rated in  the  whole  system  of  timber  ageacies  over  State  and  railroad  lands,  by  which  the  duties  of 
agents  were  localized,  and  efficiency  was  so  well  established  that  many  important  trespasses  were 
brought  to  light  from  which  over  $60,000  in  penalties  was  collected  and  paid  into  the  Treasury, 
while  as  much  more  was  subsequently  realized  from  settlements  agreed  upon  and  proceedings 
instituted.  By  decisive  action  on  the  part  of  the  governor  an  unsettled  printing  claim  of  nearly 
a  hundred  thousand  dollars  was  met  and  defeated  in  the  courts.  During  this  period  also  appro- 
priations were  cut  down,  and  the  rate  of  taxation  diminished.  Governor  Taylor  bestowed  unre- 
mitting personal  attention  to  details  of  business  with  a  view  of  promoting  the  public  interests 
with  strict  economy,  while  his  countenance  and  support  was  extended  to  all  legitimate  enter- 
prises. He  required  the  Wisconsin  Central  railroad  company  to  give  substantial  assurance  that 
it  would  construct  a  branch  line  from  Stevens  Point  to  Portage  City  as  contemplated  by  congress,, 
before  issuing  certificates  for  its  land  grants. 

The  closing  year  of  the  century  of  our  national  existence — 1875,  was  one  somewhat  discour- 
aging to  certain  branches  of  the  agricultural  interests  of  Wisconsin.  The  previous  Winter  had 
been  an  unusually  severe  one.  A  greater  breadth  of  corn  was  planted  than  in  any  previous  year 
in  the  State,  but  the  unusually  late  season,  followed  by  frosts  in  August  and  September,  entirely 
ruined  thousands  of  acres  of  that  staple. 

Fifteenth  Administration. — Harrison  Ludington,  Governor — 1876-1877. 

The  fifteenth  administration  of  Wisconsin  commenced  at  noon  on  Monday,  January  3,  1876,, 
by  the  inauguration  of  State  officers — Harrison  Ludington,  as  previously  stated,  having  been 
elected  upon  the  republican  ticket,  to  fill  the  chief  executive  office  of  the  State  ;  the  others,  to 
the  residue  of  the  offices,  upon  the  democratic  reform  ticket :  the  governor,  like  three  of  his 
predecessors — Farwell,  Bashford,  and  Randall  (first  term) — having  been  chosen  by  a  majority 
less  than  one  thofisand  ;  and,  like  two  of  his  predecessors — Farwell  and  Bashford — when  all  the 
other  State  officers  differed  with  him  in  politics. 

The  twenty-ninth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  began  on  the  12  th  of  Janu- 
ary, 1876,  at  Madison.  The  republicans  were  in  the  majority  in  both  houses.  Samuel  S. 
Fifield  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  On  the  13th,  Governor  Ludington  delivered  in 
person,  to  a  joint  convention  of  that  body,  his  message,  communicating  the  condition  of  affairs  of 
the  State,  and  recommending  such  matters  for  the  consideration  of  the  legislators  as  were  thought 
expedient :  it  was  brief;  its  style  condensed  ;  its  striking  peculiarity,  a  manly  frankness.  "  It  is 
not  the  part  of  wisdom,"  said  he,  in  his  concluding  remarks,  "to  disguise  the  fact  that  the  people 
of  this  State,  in  common  with  those  of  all  sections  of  the  Union,  have  suffered  some  abatement  of 
the  prosperity  that  they  have  enjoyed  in  the  past."  "We  have  entered,"  he  continued,  "upon 
the  centennial  of  our  existence  as  an  independent  nation.  It  is  fit  that  we  should  renew  the  spirit 
in  which  the  Republic  had  its  birth,  and  our  determination  that  it  shall  endure  to  fulfill  the  great 
purposes  of  its  existence,  and  to  justify  the  noble  sacrifices  of  its  founders."  The  legislature 
adjourned  sine  die  on  the  14th  of  March,  1876,  after  a  session  of  sixty-three  days.  The  chief 
measures  of  the  session  were ;  The  amendment  of  the  railroad  laws,  maintaining  salutary  restric- 
tions while  modifying  those  features  which  were  crippling  and  crushing  an  important  interest  of 
the  State  ;  and  the  apportionment  of  the  State  into  senate  and  assembly  districts.  It  is  a  pro- 
vision of  the  constitution  of  the  State  that  the  number  of  the  members  of  the  assembly  shall 
never  be  less  than  fifty-four,  nor  more  than  one  hundred  ;  and  that  the  senate  shall  consist  of  a 
number  not  more  than  one-third  nor  less  than  one-fourth  of  the  number  of  the  members  of  the 


"WfSCOKSIN  AS  A  STATE. 


105 


assembly.  Since  the  year  1862,  the  aggregate  allotted  to  both  houses  had  been  one  hundred  and 
thirty-three,  the  maximum  allowed  by  the  constitution;  one  hundred  in  the  assembly  and  thirty- 
three  in  the  senate.  The  number  of  this  representation  was  not  diminished  by  the  apportion- 
ment of  1876.  One  of  the  railroad  laws  abolished  the  board  of  railroad  commissioners,  confer- 
ring its  duties  upon  a  railroad  commissioner  to  be  appointed  by  the  governor  every  two  years. 
Under  this  law.  DanaC.  J.amb  was  appointed  to  that  office,  on  the  loth  of  March,  1876.  On  the 
2d  day  of  February,  previous,  George  W.  Burchard  was  by  the  governor  appointed  state  prison 
director  for  six  years,  in  place  of  Joel  Rich,  whose  term  of  office  had  expired.  On  the  same  day 
T.  C.    Chamberlin  was  appointed  chief  geologist  of  Wisconsin  in  place  of  O.  W.  Wight. 

The  application  of  Miss  Lavinia  Goodell,  for  admission  to  the  bar  of  Wisconsin,  was 
rejected  by  the  supreme  court  of  the  State,  at  its  January  term,  1876.  "We  can  not  but  think," 
jaid  Chief  Justice  Ryan,  in  the  decree  of  refusal,  "  we  can  not  but  think  the  common  law  wise 
in  excluding  women  from  the  profession  of  the  law."  "The  profession,"  he  added,  "enters 
largely  into  the  well-being  of  society,  and,  to  be  honorably  filled,  and  safely  to  society,  exacts 
the  devotion  of  life.  The  law  of  nature  destines  and  qualifies  the  female  sex  for  the  bearing 
and  nurture  of  the  children  of  our  race,  and  for  the  custody  of  the  homes  of  the  world,  and 
their  maintenance  in  love  and  honor.  And  all  life-long  callings  of  women  inconsistent  with 
these  radical  and  social  duties  of  their  sex,  as  is  the  profession  of  the  law,  are  departures  from 
the  order  of  Nature,  and,  when  voluntary,  are  treason  against  it."  By  a  law  since  passed,  no 
person  can  be  denied  admission  to  any  court  in  the  State  on  account  of  sex;  and  Miss  Goodell 
has  been  admitted  to  practice  in  the  Supreme  Court. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  March  13,  1876,  a  State  board  of  health  was  estab- 
lished, the  appointment  of  a  superintendent  of  vital  statistics,  was  provided  for,  and  certain 
duties  were  assigned  to  local  boards  of  health.  The  State  board  was  organized  soon  after; 
the  governor  having  previously  appointed  seven  persons  as  its  members.  The  object  of  the 
organization,  which  is  supported  by  the  State,  is,  to  educate  the  people  of  Wisconsin  into  a  better 
knowledge  of  the  nature  and  causes  of  disease,  and  a  better  knowledge  and  observance  of 
hygienic  laws. 

By  a  law  passed  in  1868,  as  amended  in  1870  and  1873,  the  secretp.ry  of  state,  state 
treasurer,  and  attorney  general,  were  constituted  a  State  board  of  assessment,  to  meet  in  the 
city  of  Madison,  on  the  third  Wednesday  in  May,  1874,  and  biennally  thereafter,  to  make  an 
equalized  valuation  of  the  property  in  the  State,  as  a  guide  to  assessment  for  taxation.  In  the 
tables  of  equalized  valuations  compiled  by  this  board  in  1876,  the  whole  amount  of  taxable 
property  in  Wisconsin,  is  set  down  at  $423,596,290  ;  of  which  sum  $337,073,148,  represents  real 
estate  and  $86,523,142  personal  property. 

This  being  the  year  for  the  election  of  president  and  vice  president  of  the  United  States, 
the  two  political  parties  in  Wisconsin — republican  and  democratic — had  tickets  in  the  field. 
At  the  election  on  Tuesday,  November  7,  the  republican  presidential  electors  received  a 
majority  of  the  votes  cast  in  the  State,  securing  Wisconsin  for  Hayes  and  Wheeler.  The  eight 
congressional  districts  elected  the  same  day  their  members  to  the  forty-fifth  congress,  whose 
terms  of  office  would  expire  on  the  4th  of  March,  1879.  Charles  G.  Williams  was  elected  in  the 
first  district;  Lucien  B.  Caswell,  in  the  second;  George  C.  Hazelton,  in  the  third;  William  P. 
Lynde,  in  the  fourth ;  Edward  S.  Bragg,  in  the  fifth ;  Gabriel  Bouck,  in  the  sixth ;  H.  L. 
Humphrey,  in  the  seventh;  and  Thad.  C.  Pound,  in  the  eighth  district.  A  majority  of  the 
delegation  was  republican,  the  representatives  from  the  fourth,  fifth  and  sixth  districts  only,  being 
democrats. 


^^^  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN". 

There  was  a  general  and  spontaneous  exhibition  of  patriotic  impulses  throughout  the  length 
and  breadth  of  Wisconsin,  on  the  part  of  both  native  and  foreign-born  citizens,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  centennial  year,  and  upon  the  fourth  of  July.  The  interest  of  the  people  of 
the  State  generally,  in  the  Exposition  at  Philadelphia,  was  manifested  in  a  somewhat  remarkable 
manner  from  its  inception  to  its  clo^e.  By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  March  3,  1871,  pro- 
vision was  made  for  celebrating  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  American  Independence,  by 
holding  in  that  city,  in  1876,  an  exhibition  of  arts,  manufactures,  and  the  products  of  the  soil 
and  mines  of  the  country.  A  centennial  commission,  consisting  of  one  commissioner  and  one 
alternate  commissioner,  from  each  State  and  Territory,  was  authorized  to  be  appointed,  to  carry 
out  the  provisions  of  the  act.  David  Atwood,  as  commissioner,  and  E.  D.  Holton,  as  alternate, 
were  commissioned  by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  from  Wisconsin.  This  commission 
gradually  made  progress  in  preparing  for  an  international  exposition.  "  The  commission  has 
been  organized,"  said  Governor  Washburn,  in  his  message  to  the  legislature  in  January,  1873, 
*'  and  has  made  considerable  progress  in  its  work.  The  occasion  will  be  one  to  which  tTie 
American  people  can  not  fail  to  respond  in  the  most  enthusiastic  manner."  The  president  of 
the  United  States,  by  proclamation,  in  July,  1873,  announced  the  exhibition  and  national  celebra- 
tion, and  commended  them  to  the  people  of  the  Union,  and  of  all  nations.  "  It  seems  fitting," 
said  Governor  Taylor,  in  his  message  to  the  Wisconsin  legislature  in  1874,  "  that  such  a  cele- 
bration of  this  important  event,  should  be  held,  and  it  is  hoped  it  will  be  carried  out  in  a  manner 
worthy  of  a  great  and  enlightened  nation."  By  the  close  of  1874,  a  large  number  of  foreign 
governments  had  signified  their  intention  to  participate  in  the  exhibition. 

The  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  at  its  session  in  1875,  deeming  it  essential  that  the  State, 
with  its  vast  resources  in  agricultural,  mineral,  lumbering,  manufacturing,  and  other  products 
and  industries,  should  be  fully  represented  at  Philadelphia,  passed  an  act  which  was  approved 
March  3,  1875,  to  provide  for  a  "Board  of  State  Centennial  Managers."  Two  thousand  dollars 
were  appropriated  to  pay  its  necessary  expenses.  The  board  was  to  consist  of  five  members  to 
be  appointed  by  the  governor ;  and  there  were  added  thereto,  as  ex-officio  members,  the  United 
States  centennial  commissioner  and  his  alternate.  The  duties  of  the  members  were  to  dis- 
seminate information  regarding  the  Exhibition;  to  secure  the  co-operation  of  mdustrial,  scien- 
tific, agricultural,  and  other  associations  in  the  State;  to  appoint  co-operative  local  committees, 
representing  the  different  industries  of  the  State  ;  to  stimulate  local  action  on  all  measures 
intended  to  render  the  exhibition  successful,  and  a  worthy  representation  of  the  industries  of 
the  country ;  to  encourage  the  production  of  articles  suitable  for  the  Exhibition :  to  distribute 
documents  issued  by  the  centennial  commission  among  manufacturers  and  others  in  the  State ; 
to  render  assistance  in  furthering  the  financial  and  other  interests  of  the  exhibition ;  to  furnish 
information  to  the  commission  on  subjects  that  might  be  referred  to  the  board ;  to  care  for  the 
interests  of  the  State  and  of  its  citizens  in  matters  relating  to  the  exhibition ;  to  receive  and 
pronounce  upon  applications  for  space  ;  to  apportion  the  space  placed  at  its  disposal  among  the 
exhibitors  from  the  State  ;  and  to  supervise  such  other  details  relating  to  the  representation  of 
citizens  of  Wisconsin  in  the  Exhibition,  as  might  from  time  to  time  be  delegated  by  the  United 
States  centennial  commission. 

The  board  was  required  to  meet  on  the  first  Wednesday  of  April,  1875,  at  the  capitol,  in 
Madison,  to  organize  and  adopt  such  by-laws  and  regulations  as  might  be  deemed  necessary  for 
the  successful  prosecution  of  the  work  committed  to  their  charge  Governor  Taylor  appointed 
Eli  Stilson,  J.  I.  Case,  J.  B.  Parkinson,  T.  C.  Pound,  and  E.  A.  Calkins,  members  of  the  board. 
Its  organization  was  perfected,  at  the  appointed  time,  by  the  election  of  J.  B.  Parkinson  as  pre- 
sident, and  W.  W.  Field,  secretary.     The  ex-officio  members  of  the  board,  were  David  Atwood, 


WISCONSIN    AS    A   STATE.  107 

United  States  commissioner,  and  E.  D.  Holton,  alternate  From  this  time  forward,  the  board 
•was  untiring  in  its  efforts  to  secure  a  full  and  proper  representation  of  the  varied  interests  of 
Wisconsin  in  the  centennial  exhibition  of  1876.  E.  A.  Calkins  having  resigned  his  position  as 
member  of  the  board,  Adolph  Meinecke  took  his  place  by  appointment  of  the  governor  July 
24,  1875.  Governor  Ludington,  in  his  message  to  the  legislature  in  January,  1876,  spoke  in 
commendation  of  the  coming  exhibition.  "The  occasion,"  said  he,  "will  afford  an  excellent 
opportunity  to  display  the  resources  and  products  of  the  State,  and  to  attract  hither  capital  anu 
immigration." 

Soon  after  the  organization  of  the  United  States  centennial  commission,  a  national  organ- 
ization of  the  women  of  the  country  was  perfected.  A  lady  of  Philadelphia  was  placed  at  its 
head;  and  ?  presiding  officer  from  each  State  was  appointed.  Mrs.  A.  C.  Thorp  assumed  the 
duties  of  chairman  for  Wisconsin,  in  March,  1875,  appointing  assistants  in  various  parts  of  the 
State,  when  active  work  was  commenced.  This  organization  was  efficient  in  Wisconsin  in 
arousing  an  interest  in  the  general  purposes  and  objects  of  the  exhibition. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  March  3,  r876,  the  sum  of  twenty  thousand  dollars 
was  appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  board  of  centennial  managers,  for  the  purpose  of  arranging 
for,  and  making  a  proper  exhibition  of,  the  products,  resources,  and  advantages  of  the  State  at 
the  exposition.  The  treasurer  of  Wisconsin  was,  by  this  act,  made  an  ex-ofiicio  member  of  the 
board.  By  this  and  previous  action  of  the  legislature — by  efforts  put  forth  by  the  board  of 
managers — by  individual  enterprise — by  the  untiring  labors  of  the  "Women's  Centennial  Execu- 
tive Committee,"  to  whom,  by  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  the  4th  of  March,  1875,  one 
thousand  dollars  were  appropriated — Wisconsin  was  enabled  to  take  a  proud  and  honorable 
position  in  the  Centennial  Exposition— a  gratification  not  only  to  the  thousands  of  her  citizens 
who  visited  Philadelphia  during  its  continuance,  but  to  the  people  generally,  throughout  the 
State. 

In  Wisconsin,  throughout  the  centennial  year,  those  engaged  in  the  various  branches  of 
agriculture  and  other  useful  avocations,  were  reasonably  prosperous.  The  crop  of  wheat  and 
oats  was  a  light  yield,  and  of  poor  quality ;  but  the  corn  crop  was  the  largest  ever  before  raised 
in  the  State,  and  of  superior  quality.  The  dairy  and  hog  product  was  large,  and  commanded 
remunerative  prices.  Fruits  were  unusually  plenty.  Trade  and  business  enterprises,  however, 
generally  remained  depressed. 

By  section  five  of  article  seven  of  the  constitution  of  Wisconsin,  the  counties  of  the  State 
were  apportioned  into  five  judicial  circuits  :  the  county  of  Richland  being  attached  to  Iowa, 
Chippewa  to  Crawford,  and  La  Pointe  to  St.  Croix.  In  1850,  the  fifth  circuit  was  divided,  and  a 
sixth  circuit  formed.  In  T864,  Crawford  and  Richland  were  made  part  of  the  fifth  circuit.  By 
an  act  which  took  effect  in  1854,  a  seventh  circuit  was  formed.  On  the  first  day  of  January, 
1855,  the  sixth  circuit  was  divided,  and  an  eighth  and  ninth  circuit  formed,  the  county  of 
Columbia  being  made  a  part  of  the  last  mentioned  one.  In  the  same  year  was  also  formed  a 
tenth  circuit;  and,  in  1858,  Winnebago  county  was  attached  to  it;  but,  in  1870,  that  county  was 
attached  to  the  third  circuit.  In  1858,  Kewaunee  county  was  attached  to  the  fourth  circuit. 
An  eleventh  circuit  was  formed  in  r864,  from  which,  in  r865,  Dallas  county  was  detached,  and 
made  part  of  the  eighth.  By  an  act  which  took  effect  on  the  first  day  of  January,  r87i,  the 
twelfth  circuit  was  formed.    In  1876,  a  thirteenth  circuit  was  "  constituted  and  re-organized." 

At  that  time,  the  whole  sixty  counties  of  the  State  stood  apportioned  in  the  thirteen  Judicial 
circuits  as  follows:  First  circuit,  Walworth,  Racine,  and  Kenosha;  second  circuit,  Milwaukee, 
and  Waukesha,  third  circuit,  Green  Lake,  Dodge,  Washington,  Ozaukee,  and  Winnebago; 
•fourth   circuit,    Sheboygan,  Calumet,   Kewaunee,    Fond   du    Lac,   and  Manitowoc ;  fifth   circuit, 


108 


HISTOEY   OF  WISCONSIN". 


Grant,  Iowa,  La  Fayette,  Richland,  and  Crawford;  sixth  circuit,  Clark,  Jackson,  Monroe,  La 
Crosse,  and  Vernon;  seventh  circuit.  Portage,  Marathon,  Waupaca,  Wood,  Waushara,  Lincoln, 
and  Taylor;  eighth  circuit,  Dunn,  Pepin,  Pierce,  and  St.  Croix;  ninth  circuit,  Adams,  Columbia, 
Dane,  Juneau,  Sauk  and  Marquette  ;  tenth  circuit,  Outagamie,  Oconto,  Shawano,  Door,  and 
Brown  :  eleventh  circuit,  Ashland,  Barron,  Bayfield,-  Burnett,  Chippewa,  Douglas,  and  Polk  ; 
twelfth  circuit,  Rock,  Green,  and  Jefferson;  and  the  thirteenth  circuit,  Buffalo,  Eau  Claire,  and 
Trempeleau,  Marinette  and  New  are  no>v  in  the  tenth ;  Price  is  in  the  seventh  circuit. 

The  thirtieth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  c-f  Wisconsin  commenced,  pursuant  to  law, 
on  the  loth  of  January,  1877.  The  republicans  had  working  majorities  in  both  houses.  J.  B. 
Cassoday  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  Assembly.  Governor  Ludington  delivered  his  message  to 
the  joint  convention  of  the  legislature  the  following  day.  "  We  should  not  seek,"  said  he,  in 
his  concluding  remarks,  "  to  conceal  from  ourselves  the  fact  that  the  prosperity  which  our  people 
have  enjoyed  for  a  nun'iber  of  years  past,  has  suffered  some  interruption.  Agriculture  has  ren- 
dered less  return;  labor  in  all  departments  has  been  less  productive,  and  trade  has  consequently 
been  less  active,  and  has  realized  a  reduced  percentage  of  profit."  "These  adverse  circum- 
stances," continued  the  governor,  "  will  not  be  wholly  a  misfortune  if  we  heed  the  lesson  that 
they  convey.  This  lesson  is  the  necessity  of  strict  economy  in  public  and  private  affairs.  We 
have  been  living  upon  a  false  basis ;  and  the  time  has  now  come  when  we  must  return  to  a  solid 
foundation."  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  8th  of  March,  after  a  session  of  fifty- 
eight  days,  passing  three  hundred  and  one  acts — one  hundred  and  thirteen  less  than  at  the 
session  of  1876.  The  most  important  of  these,  as  claimed  by  the  dominant  party  which  passed 
it,  is  one  for  the  maintenance  of  the  purity  of  the  ballot  box,  known  as  the  "  Registry  Law."  On 
the  3d  day  of  April,  at  the  regular  Spring  election,  William  P.  Lyon  was  re-elected,  without 
opposition,  an  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court  for  six  years  from  the  first  Monday  in 
January,  1878,  his  term  of  office  expiring  on  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1884. 

Under  a  law  of  1876,  to  provide  for  the  revision  of  the  statutes  of  the  State,  the  justices  of 
the  supreme  court  were  authorized  to  appoint  three  revisers.  The  persons  receiving  the  appoint- 
ment were  David  Taylor,  William  F.  Vilas  and  J.  P.  C.  Cottrill.  By  an  amendatory  law  of  1877, 
for  the  purpose  of  having  the  revision  completed  for  the  session  of  1878,  the  justices  of  the 
supreme  court  were  authorized  to  appoint  two  additional  revisors,  and  assign  them  special  duties 
on  the  commission.  H.  S.  Orton  was  appointed  t9  revise  the  criminal  law  and  proceedings,  and 
J.  H.  Carpenter  to  revise  the  probate  laws. 

Governor  Ludington  declined  being  a  candidate  for  renomination.  His  administration  was 
characterized  as  one  of  practical  efficiency.  As  the  chief  executive  officer  of  Wisconsin,  he  kept 
in  view  the  best  interests  of  the  State.  In  matters  coming  under  his  control,  a  rigid  system  of 
economy  prevailed. 

There  were  three  tickets  in  the  field  presented  to  the  electors  of  Wisconsin  for  their  suffrages 
at  the  general  election  leld  on  the  sixth  of  November,  1877  :  republican,  democratic,  and  the 
"greenback"  ticket.  The  republicans  were  successful,  electing  William  E.  Smith,  governor ; 
James  M.  Bingham,  lieutenant  governor;  Hans  B.  Warner,  secretary  of  state;  Richard  Guenther, 
treasurer ;  Alexander  Wilson,  attorney  general ;  and  William  C.  Whitford,  state  superintendent 
of  public  instruction.  At  the  same  election  two  amendments  to  the  constitution  of  the  State 
were  voted  upon  and  both  adopted.  The  first  one  amends  section  four  of  article  seven ;  so  that, 
hereafter,  "the  supreme  court  shall  consist  of  one  chief  justice  and  four  associate  justices,  to  be 
elected  by  the  qualified  electors  of  the  State.  The  legislature  shall,  at  its  first  session  after  the 
adoption  of  this  amendment,  provide  by  law  for  the  election  of  two  associate  justices  of  said 
court,  to  hold  their  offices  respectively  for  terms  ending  two  and  four  years,  respectively  after  the 


WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE. 


10» 


end  of  the  term  of  the  justice  of  the  said  court  then  last  to  expire.  And  thereafter  the  chief 
justices  and  associate  justices  of  said  court  shall  be  elected  and  hold  their  offices  respectively 
for  the  term  of  ten  years."  The  second  one  amends  section  two  of  article  eight;  so  that,  heie- 
after,  "  no  money  shall  be  paid  out  of  the  treasury  except  in  pursuance  of  an  appropriation  by 
law.  No  appropriation  shall  be  made  for  the  payment  of  any  claim  against  the  State,  except 
claims  of  the  United  States,  and  judgments,  unless  filed  within  six  years  after  the  claim  accrued." 
The  year  1877,  in  Wisconsin,  was  notable  for  excellent  crops.  A  depression  in  monetary 
matters  continued,  it  is  true,  but  not  without  a  reasonable  prospect  of  a  change  for  the  better 
within   the  near  future. 

Sixteenth  Administration. — William  E.  Smith,  Governor — 1878 — 1879. 

At  noon,  on  Monday,  January  7,  1878,  began  the  sixteenth  administration  of  Wisconsin,  by 
the  inauguration  of  the  State  officers  elect.  On  the  9th  of  the  same  month,  commenced  the 
thirty-first  regular  session  of  the  Legislature.  A.  R.  Barrows  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  Assembly. 
On  the  day  following,  Governor  Smith  delivered  his  message — a  calm,  business-like  document — to 
the  Legislature.  Both  Houses  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  2ist  of  March  following.  On  the  ist  day 
of  April,  Harlow  S.  Orton  and  David  Taylor  were  elected  Associate  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court; 
the  term  of  the  first  named  to  expire  on  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1888  ;  that  of  the  last  men- 
tioned, on  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1886.  In  obedience  to  a  proclamation  of  the  Governor,. 
the  Legislature  convened  on  the  4th  day  of  June,  A.  D.  1878,  in  extra  session,  to  revise  the  statutes, 
A.  R.  Barrows  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  Assembly.  The  Legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the 
7th  of  the  same  month.  In  November  following,  the  members  chosen  to  the  Forty-sixth  Congress 
were  C.  G.  Williams,  in  the  First  District ;  L.  B.  Caswell,  in  the  Second  ;  George  C.  Hazelton,  in 
the  Third  ;  P.  V.  Deuster,  in  the  Fourth ;  E.  S.  Bragg,  in  the  Fifth  ;  Gabriel  Bouck,  in  the  Sixth ; 
H.  L.  Humphrey,  in  the  Seventh;  and  T.  C.  Pound,  in  the  Eighth.  The  thirty-second  regular 
session  of  the  Legislature  commenced  on  the  8th  day  of  January,  1879.  ^-  ^-  Kelly  was  elected 
Speaker  of  the  Assembly ;  the  next  day,  the  message  of  the  Governor — a  brief,  but  able  State 
paper — was  delivered  to  both  Houses.  On  the  21st,  Matthew  H.  Carpenter  was  elected  United 
States  Senator  for  six  years,  from  the  4th  of  March  thereafter,  in  place  of  Timothy  O.  Howe. 
The  Legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  5th  of  March,  1879.  On  the  ist  day  of  April  following, 
Orsamus  Cole  was  elected  Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  for  a  term  of  ten  years. 

Wisconsin  has  many  attractive  features.  It  is  a  healthy,  fertile,  well-watered  and  well-wooded 
State.  Every  where  within  its  borders  the  lights  of  each  citizen  are  held  sacred.  Intelligence  and 
education  are  prominent  characteristics  of  its  people.  All  the  necessaries  and  many  of  the  comforts 
and  luxuries  of  life  are  easily  to  be  obtained.  Agriculture,  the  chief  source  of  wealth  to  so  many 
nations,  is  here  conducted  with  profit  and  success.  Generally  speaking,  the  farmer  owns  the 
land  he  cultivates.  Here,  the  laboring  man,  if  honest  and  industrious,  is  most  certain  to  secure 
a  competence  for  himself  and  family.  Few  States  have  made  more  ample  provisions  for  the 
unfortunate — the  deaf  and  dumb,  the  blind,  and  the  insane — than  has  Wisconsin.  Nor  has  she 
been  less  interested  in  her  reformatory  and  penal  institutions.  In  her  educational  facilities,  she 
already  rivals  the  most  advanced  of  her  sister  States.  Her  markets  are  easily  reached  by  rail- 
ways and  water-navigation,  so  that  the  products  of  the  country  find  ready  sale.  Her  commerce 
is  extensive  ;  her  manufactures  remunerative;  her  natural  resources  great  and  manifold.  In 
morality  and  religion,  her  standard  is  high.  Her  laws  are  lenient,  but  not  lax,  securing  the 
greatest  good  to  those  who  are  disposed  to  live  up  to  their  requirements.  Wisconsin  has,  in 
fact,  all  the  essential  elements  of  prosperity  and  good  government.  Exalted  and  noble,  there- 
fore, must  be  her  future  career. 


TOPOGRAPHY  AND    GEOLOGY. 


By  T.  C.  CHAMBERLIN,  A.  M.,  State  Geologist. 


The  surface  features  of  Wisconsin  are  simple  and  symmetrical  in  character,  and  present  a  con- 
figuration intermediate  between  the  mountainous,  on  the  one  hand,  and  a  monotonous  level,  on  the 
other.  The  highest  summits  within  the  state  rise  a  little  more  than  1,200  ieet  above  its  lowest  sur- 
faces. A  few  exceptional  peaks  rise  from  400  to  600  Ieet  above  their  bases,  but  abrupt  elevations  of 
more  than  200  or  300  feet  are  not  common.  Viewed  as  a  whole,  the  state  may  be  regarded  as  oc- 
cupying a  swell  of  land  lying  between  three  notable  depressions ;  Lake  Michigan  on  the  east,  about 
578  feet  above  the  mean  tide  of  the  ocean,  Lake  Superior  on  the  north,  about  600  feet  above  the 
sea,  and  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  river,  whose  elevation  at  the  Illinois  state  line  is  slightly  below 
that  of  Lake  Michigan.  From  these  depressions  the  surface  slopes  upward  to  the  summit  altitudes 
of  the  state.  But  the  rate  of  ascent  is  unequal.  From  Lake  Michigan  the  surface  rises  by  a  long, 
gentle  acclivity  westward  and  northward.  A  similar  slope  ascends  from  the  Mississippi  valley  to 
meet  this,  and  their  junction  forms  a  north  and  south  arch  extending  nearly  the  entire  length  of  the 
state.  From  Lake  Superior  the  surface  ascends  rapidly  to  the  watershed,  which  it  reaches  within 
about  thirty  miles  of  the  lake. 

If  we  include  the  contiguous  portion  of  the  upper  peninsula  of  Michigan,  the  whole  elevation 
xnay  be  looked  upon  as  a  very  low,  rude,  three-sided  pyramid,  with  rounded  angles.  The  apex  is 
near  the  Michigan  line,  between  the  headwaters  of  the  Montreal  and  Brule  rivers.  The 
northern  side  is  short  and  abrupt.  The  southeastward  and  southwestward  sides  are  long,  and 
decline  gently.  The  base  of  this  pyramid  may  be  considered  as,  in  round  numbers,  600  feet 
above  the  sea,  and  its  extreme  apex  1,800  feet. 

Under  the  waters  of  Lake  Michigan  the  surface  of  the  land  passes  below  the  sea  level 
before  the  limits  of  the  state  are  reached.  Under  Lake  Superior  the  land-surface  descends  to 
even  greater  depths,  but  probably  not  within  the  boundaries  of  the  state.  The  regularity  of  the 
southward  slopes  is  interrupted  in  a  very  interesting  way  by  a  remarkable  diagonal  valley 
occupied  by  Green  bay  and  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers.  This  is  a  great  groove,  traversing 
the  state  obliquely,  and  cutting  down  the  central  elevation  half  its  height.  A  line  passing  across 
the  surface,  from  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi,  at  any  other  point,  would  arch  upward  from 
about  400  to  1,000  feet,  according  to  the  location,  while  along  the  trough  of  this  valley  it  would 
reach  an  elevation  barely  exceeding  200  feet.  On  the  northwest  side  of  this  trough,  in  general, 
the  surface  rises  somewhat  gradually,  giving  at  most  points  much  amplitude  to  the  valley,  but 
on  the  opposite  side,  the  slope  ascends  rapidly  to  a  well  marked  watershed  that  stretches  across 
the  state  parallel  to  the  valley.  At  Lake  Winnebago,  this  diagonal  valley  is  connected  with  a 
scarcely   less   notable  one,  occupied  by   the   Rock  river.     Geologically,   this   Green-bay-Rock- 


TOPOGRAPHY  AND  GEOLOGY.  "     HI 

river  valley  is  even  more  noticeable,  since  it  lies  along  the  trend  of  the  underlying  strata,  and 
was  in  large  measure  plowed  out  of  a  soft  stratum  by  glacial  action.  Where  it  crosses  the  water- 
shed, near  Horicon  marsh,  it  presents  the  same  general  features  that  are  seen  at  other  points, 
and  in  an  almost  equally  conspicuous  degree.  Except  in  the  southern  part  of  the  state,  this 
valley  is  confined  on  the  east  by  an  abrupt  ascent,  and,  at  many  points,  by  a  precipitous,  rocky 
acclivity,  known  as  "The  Ledge  " — which  is  the  projecting  edge  of  the  strata  of  the  Niagara 
limestone.  On  the  watershed  referred  to — between  the  St.  Lawrence  and  Mississippi  basins — 
this  ledge  is  as  conspicuous  and  continuous  as  at  other  points,  so  that  we  have  here  again  the 
phenomenon  of  a  valley  formed  by  excavation,  running  up  over  an  elevation  of  300  feet,  and 
connecting  two  great  systems  of  drainage. 

On  the  east  side  of  this  valley,  as  already  indicated,  there  is  a  sharp  ascent  of  200  feet, 
on  an  average,  from  the  crest  of  which  the  surface  slopes  gently  down  to  Lake  Michigan.  The 
uniformity  of  this  slope  is  broken  by  an  extended  line  of  drift  hills,  lying  obliquely  along  it  and 
extending  from  Kewaunee  county  southward  to  the  Illinois  line  and  known  as  the  Kettle  range. 
A  less  conspicuous  range  of  similar  character  branches  off  from  this  in  the  northwest  corner  of 
Walworth  county  and  passes  across  the  Rock  river  valley,  where  it  curves  northward,  passing 
west  of  Madison,  crossing  the  great  bend  in  the  Wisconsin  river,  and  bearing  northeastward 
into  Oconto  county,  where  it  swings  round  to  the  westward  and  crosses  the  northern  part  of  the 
state.  As  a  general  topographical  feature  it  is  not  conspicuous  and  is  rather  to  be  conceived  as 
a  peculiar  chain  of  drift  hills  winding  over  the  surface  of  the  state,  merely  interrupting  in  some- 
degree  the  regularity  of  its  slopes  There  will  be  occasion  to  return  to  this  feature  in  our 
discussion  of  the  drift.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  southeastward  slope  is  interrupted  by 
valleys  running  across  it,  rudely  parallel  to  Lake  Michigan,  and  directing  its  drainage  northward 
and  southward,  instead  of  directing  it  down  the  slope  into  the  lake. 

The  Mississippi  slope  presents  several  conspicuous  ridges  and  valleys,  but  their  trend  is 
toward  the  great  river,  and  they  are  all  due,  essentially,  to  the  erosion  of  the  streams  that 
channel  the  slope.  One  of  these  ridges  constitutes  the  divide  south  of  the  Wisconsin  river, 
already  referred  to.  Another  of  these,  conspicuous  by  reason  of  its  narrowness  and  sharpness, 
lies  between  the  Kickapoo  and  the  Mississippi,  and  extends  through  Crawford,  Vernon  and 
Monroe  counties.  Still  another  is  formed  by  the  quartzite  ranges  of  Sauk  county  and  others 
of  less  prominence  give  a  highly  diversified  character  to  the  slope. 

Scattered  over  the  surface  of  the  state  are  prominent  hills,  some  swelling  upward  into  rounded 
domes,  some  rising  symmetrically  into  conical  peaks,  some  ascending  precipitously  into  castel- 
lated towers,  and  some  reaching  prominence  without  regard  to  beauty  of  form  or  convenience  of 
description.  A  part  of  these  hills  were  formed  by  the  removal  by  erosion  of  the  surrounding 
strata,  and  a  part  by  the  heaping  up  of  drift  material  by  the  glacial  forces.  In  the  former  case, 
they  are  composed  of  rock;  in  the  latter,  of  clay,  sand,  gravel  and  bowlders.  The  two  forms 
are  often  combined.  The  highest  peak  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state  is  the  West 
Blue  mound,  which  is  1,151  feet  above  Lake  Michigan;  in  the  eastern  part,  Lapham's  peak,  824 
feet,  and  in  the  central  part,  Rib  hill,  1263  feet.  The  crest  of  Penokee  range  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  state  rises  1,000  feet,  and  upwards,  above  Lake  Michigan. 

The  drainage  systems  correspond  in  general  to  these  topograpical  features,  though  several 
minor  eccentricities  are  to  be  observed.  The  streams  of  the  Lake  Superior  system  plunge 
rapidly  down  their  steep  slopes,  forming  numerous  falls,  some  of  them  possessing  great  beauty, 
prominent  among  which  are  those  of  the  Montreal  river.  On  the  southern  slope,  the  rivers,  in  the 
upper  portion  of  their  courses,  likewise  descend  rapidly,  though  less  so,  producing  a  succession 
of  rapids  and  cascades,  and  an  occasional  cataract.     In   the  lower  part  of  their  courses,  the: 


112  HISTOEY  or  WISCONSIN. 

descent  becomes  much  more  gentle  and  many  of  them  are  navigable  to  a  greater  or  less  extent. 
The  rivers  west  of  the  Wisconsin  pursue  an  essentially  direct  course  to  the  Mississippi, 
attended  of  course  with  minor  flexures.  The  Wisconsin  river  lies,  for  the  greater  part  of  its 
course,  upon  the  north,  and  south  arch  of  the  state,  but  on  encountering  the  diagonal  valley 
above  mentioned  it  turns  southwestward  to  the  "Father  of  Waters."  The  streams  east  of  the 
Wisconsin  flow  southerly  and  southeasterly  until  they  likewise  encounter  this  valley  when  they 
turn  in  the  opposite  direction  and  discharge  northeasterly  into  Lake  Michigan,  through  Green 
bay.  Between  the  Green-bay-Rock-river  valley  and  Lake  Michigan,  the  drainage  is  again  in 
the  normal  southeasterly  direction.  In  the  southern  part  of  the  state,  the  rivers  flow  in  a  gen- 
eral southerly  direction,  but,  beyond  the  state,  turn  westward  toward  the  Mississippi. 

If  the  courses  of  the  streams  be  studied  in  detail,  many  exceedingly  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive features  will  be  observed,  due  chiefly  to  peculiarities  of  geological  structure,  some  of  which 
will  be  apparent  by  inspecting  the  accompanying  geological  map.  Our  space,  however, 
forbids  our  entering  upon  the  subject  here. 

The  position  of  the  watershed  between  the  great  basins  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  St.  Law- 
rence is  somewhat  peculiar.  On  the  Illinois  line,  it  lies  only  three  and  one  half  miles  from  Lake 
Michigan  and  about  i6o  feet  above  its  surface.  As  traced  northward  from  this  point,  it  retires 
from  the  lake  and  ascends  in  elevation  till  it  approaches  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Winnebago,  when 
it  recurves  upon  itself  and  descends  to  the  portage  between  the  Fox  and  the  Wisconsin  rivers, 
whence  it  pursues  a  northerly  course  to  the  heights  of  Michigan,  when  it  turns  westward  and 
passes  in  an  undulating  course  across  the  northern  part  of  the  state.  It  will  be  observed  that 
much  the  greater  area  of  the  state  is  drained  by  the  Mississippi  system. 

The  relationship  which  the  drainage  channels  have  been  observed  to  sustain  to  the  topo- 
graphical features  is  partly  that  of  cause  and  partly  that  of  effect.  The  general  arching  of  the 
surface,  giving  rise  to  the  main  slopes,  is  due  to  deep-seated  geological  causes  that  produce  an 
upward  swelling  of  the  center  of  the  state.  This  determined  the  general  drainage  systems.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  streams,  acting  upon  strata  of  varying  hardness,  and  presenting  different  atti- 
tudes, wore  away  the  surface  unequally  and  cut  for  themselves  anomalous  channels,  leaving 
corresponding  divides  between,  which  gave  origin  to  the  minor  irregularities  that  diversify  the 
surface.  In  addition  to  this,  the  glacier — that  great  ice  stream,  the  father  of  the  drift — planed 
and  plowed  the  surface  and  heaped  up  its  debris  upon  it,  modifying  both  the  surface  and  drainage 
features  Looked  at  from  a  causal  standpoint,  we  see  the  results  of  internal  forces  elevating,  and 
externa]  agencies  cutting  down,  or,  in  a  word,  the  face  of  the  state  is  the  growth  of  geologic  ages 
furrowed  bv  the  teardrops  of  the  skies. 


GEOLOGICAL    HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

In  harmony  with  the  historical  character  of  this  atlas,  it  may  be  most  stcceptable  to  weave 
our  brief  sketch  of  the  geological  structure  of  the  state  into  the  form  of  a  narrative  of  its  growth. 

THE    ARCH^AN    AGE. 

LAURKNTIAN    PERIOD. 

The  physical  history  of  Wisconsin  can  be  traced  back  with  certainty  to  a  state  of  complete 
submergence  beneath  the  waters  of  the  ancient  ocean,  by  which  the  material  of  our  oldest  and 
deepest  strata  were  deposited.  Let  an  extensive  but  shallow  sea,  covering  the  whole  of  the 
present  territory  of  the  state,  be  pictured  to  the  mind,  and   let  it  be  imagined  to  be   depositing 


TOPOGEAPHY  AND  GEOLOGY  113 

mud  and  sand,  as  at  the  present  day.  and  we  have  before  us  the  first  authentic  stage  of  the  history 
under  consideration.  Back  of  that,  the  history  is  lost  in  the  mists  of  geologic  antiquity.  The 
thickness  of  the  sediments  that  accumulated  in  that  early  period  was  immense,  being  measured 
by  thousands  of  feet.  These  sediments  occupied  of  course  an  essentially  horizontal  position,  and 
were,  doubtless,  in  a  large  degree  hardened  into  beds  of  impure  sandstone,  shale,  and  other  sedi- 
mentary rock.  But  in  the  progress  of  time  an  enormous  pressure,  attended  by  heat,  was  brought 
to  bear  upon  them  laterally,  or  edgewise,  by  which  they  were  folded  and  crumpled,  and  forced 
up  out  of  the  water,  giving  rise  to  an  island,  the  nucleus  of  Wisconsin.  The  force  which  pro- 
duced this  upheaval  is  believed  to  have  arisen  from  the  cooling  and  consequent  contraction  of 
the  globe.  The  foldings  may  be  imaged  as  the  wrinkles  of  a  shrinking  earth.  But  the  contor- 
tion of  the  beds  was  a  scarcely  more  wonderful  result  than  the  change  in  the  character  of  the 
rock  which  seems  to  have  taken  place  simultaneously  with  the  folding,  indeed,  as  the  result  of  the 
heat  and  pressure  attending  it.  The  sediments,  that  seem  to  have  previously  taken  the  form  of 
impure  sandstone  and  shale  for  the  most  part,  underwent  a  change,  in  which  re-arrangement  and 
crystalization  of  the  ingredients  played  a  conspicuous  part.  By  this  metamorphism,  granite,  gneiss, 
mica  schist,  syenite,  hornblende  rocks,  chloritic  schists  and  other  crystalline  rocks  were  formed. 
These  constitute  the  Laurentian  formation  and  belong  to  the  most  ancient  period  yet  distinctly 
recognized  in  geology,  although  there  were  undoubtedly  more  ancient  rocks.  They  are  therefore 
very  fittingly  termed  Archaean — ancient — rocks  (formerly  ,\zoic.)  No  remains  of  life  have  been 
found  in  this  formation  in  Wisconsin,  but  from  the  nature  of  rocks  elsewhere,  believed  to  be  of  the 
•same  age,  it  is  probable  that  the  lowest  forms  of  life  existed  at  this  time.  It  is  not  strange  that 
the  great  changes  through  which  the  rocks  have  passed  should  have  so  nearly  obliterated  all 
traces  of  them.  The  original  extent  of  this  Laurentian  island  can  not  now  be  accurately  ascer- 
tained, but  it  will  be  sufficiently  near  the  truth  for  our  present  purposes  to  consider  the  formation 
as  it  is  now  exposed,  and  as  it  is  represented  on  the  maps  of  the  geological  survey,  as  showing 
approximately  the  original  extent.  This  will  make  it  include  a  large  area  in  the  north-central 
portion  of  the  state  and  a  portion  of  the  Upper  Peninsula  of  ^Michigan.  All  the  rest  of  the  state 
was  beneath  the  ocean,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  greater  portion  of  the  United  States 
The  height  of  this  island  was  doubtless  considerable,  as  it  has  since  been  very  much  cut  down  by 
denuding  agencies.  The  strata,  as  now  exposed,  mostly  stand  in  highly  inclined  attitudes  and 
present  their  worn  edges  to  view.  The  tops  of  the  folds,  of  which  they  are  the  remnants,  seem 
to  have  been  cut  away,  and  we  have  the  nearly  vertical  sides  remaining. 

HURONIAN    PERIOD. 

As  soon  as  the  Laurentian  island  had  been  elevated,  the  waves  of  the  almost  shoreless 
ocean  began  to  beat  against  it,  the  elements  to  disintegrate  it,  and  the  rains  of  the  then  tropical 
climate  to  wash  it;  and  the  sand,  clay  and  other  debris,  thus  formed,  were  deposited  beneath  the 
waters  around  its  base,  giving  rise  to  a  new  sedimentary  formation.  There  is  no  evidence  that 
there  was  any  vegetation  on  the  island :  the  air  and  water  were,  doubtless,  heavily  charged  with 
carbonic  acid,  an  efficient  agent  of  disintegration  :  the  climate  was  warm  and  doubtless  very 
moist  —  circumstances  which  combined  to  hasten  the  erosion  of  the  island  and  increase  the 
deposition  in  the  surrounding  sea.  In  addition  to  these  agencies,  we  judge  from  the  large  amount 
of  carbonaceous  matter  contained  in  some  of  the  beds,  that  there  must  have  been  an  abundance 
of  marine  vegetation,  and,  from  the  limestone  beds  that  accuHiulated,  it  is  probable  that  there 
was  marine  animal  life  also,  since  in  later  ages  that  was  the  chief  source  of  limestone  strata. 
The  joint  accumulations  from  these  several  sources  gave  rise  to  a  series  of  shales,  sandstones 
and  limestones,  whose  combined  thickness  was  several  thousand  feet. 


114  HISTOKY  OF  "WISC0:N'SIN. 

At  length  the  process  of  upheaval  and  metamorphism  that  closed  the  Laurentian  period 
was  repeated,  and  these  sandstones  became  quartzites;  the  limestones  were  crystalized,  the 
shal'es  were  changed  to  slates  or  schists,  and  intermediate  grades  of  sediments  became  diorites, 
quartz- porphyries  and  other  forms  of  crystalline  rocks.  The  carbonaceous  matter  was  changed 
in  part  to  graphite.  There  were  also  associated  with  these  deposits  extensive  beds  of  iron  ore,. 
which  we  now  find  chiefly  in  the  form  of  magnetite,  hematite  and  specular  ore.  These  constitute 
the  Huronian  rocks.  From  the  amount  of  iron  ore  they  contain,  they  are  also  fittingly  termed 
the  iron-bearing  series.  As  in  the  preceding  case,  the  strata  were  contorted,  flexed  and  folded,, 
and  the  whole  island  was  further  elevated,  carrying  with  it  these  circumjacent  strata,  by  which 
its  extent  was  much  enlarged.  The  area  of  the  island  after  receiving  this  increment  was  con- 
siderably greater  than  the  surface  represented  as  Laurentian  and  Huronian  on  the  accompanying, 
map,  since  it  was  subsequently  covered  to  a  considerable  extent  by  later  formations.  Penokee 
range,  in  Ashland  county,  is  the  most  conspicuous  development  of  the  Huronian  rocks  in  the 
state.  The  upturned  edge  of  the  formation  forms  a  bold  rampart,  extending  across  the  country 
for  sixty  miles,  making  the  nearest  approach  to  a  mountain  range  to  be  found  within  the  state. 
A  belt  of  magnetic  schist  may  be  traced  nearly  its  entire  length.  In  the  northern  part  of 
Oconto  county  , there  is  also  an  important  development  of  this  formation,  being  an  extension 
of  the  Menomonee  iron-bearing  series.  A  third  area  is  found  in  Barron  county,  which  includes, 
deposits  of  pipestone.  In  the  south  central  part  of  the  state  there  are  a  considerable  number 
of  small  areas  and  isolated  outliers  of  quartzite  and  quartz-porphyry,  that,  without  much  doubt,, 
belong  to  this  series.  The  most  conspicuous  of  these  are  the  Baraboo  quartzite  ranges,  in 
Sauk  and  Columbia  counties,  and  from  thence  a  chain  of  detached  outliers  extends  northeasterly 
through  several  counties.  The  most  southerly  exposure  of  the  formation  is  near  Lake  Mills,  in 
Jefferson  county. 

THE    COPPER-BEARING    SERIES. 

Previous  to  the  upheaval  of  the  Huronian  strata,  there  occurred  in  the  Lake  Superior  region 
events  of  peculiar  and  striking  interest.  If  we  may  not  speak  with  absolute  assurance,  we  may 
at  least  say  with  reasonable  probability,  that  the  crust  of  the  earth  was  fissured  in  that  region, 
and  that  there  issued  from  beneath  an  immense  mass  of  molten  rock,  that  spread  itself  over  an 
area  of  more  than  three  hundred  miles  in  length  and  one  hundred  miles  in  width.  The  action 
was  not  confined  to  a  single  overflow,  but  eruption  followed  eruption,  sometimes  apparently  in 
quick  succession,  sometimes  evidently  at  long  intervals.  Each  outpouring,  when  solidified, 
formed  a  stratum  of  trap  rock,  and  where  these  followed  each  other  without  any  intervening 
deposit,  a  series  of  trappean  beds  were  formed.  In  some  cases,  however,  an  interval  occurred, 
during  which  the  waves,  acting  upon  the  rock  previously  formed,  produced  a  bed  of  sand,  gravel 
and  clay,  which  afterward  solidified  into  sandstone,  conglomerate  and  shale.  The  history  of 
these  beds  is  lithographed  on  their  surface  in  beautiful  ripple-marks  and  other  evidences  of  wave- 
action.  After  the  cessation  of  the  igneous  eruptions,  there  accumulated  a  vast  thickness  of 
sandstone,  shale  and  conglomerate,  so  that  the  whole  series  is  literally  miles  in  thickness. 

The  eruptive  portions  have  been  spoken  of  as  traps,  for  convenience;  but  they  do  not  now 
possess  the  usual  characteristics  of  igneous  rocks,  and  appear  to  have  undergone  a  chemical 
metamorphism  by  which  the  mineral  ingredients  have  been  changed,  the  leading  ones  now  being 
an  iron  chlorite  and  a  feldspar,  with  which  are  associated,  as  accessory  minerals,  quartz,  epidote,, 
prenite,  calcite,  laumontite,  analcite,  datolite,  magnetite,  native  copper  and  silver,  and,  more 
rarely,  other  minerals.  The  rock,  as  a  whole,  is  now  known  as  a  melaphyr.  The  upper  portion 
of  each  bed  is  usually  characterized  by  almond-sized  cells  filled  with  the  minerals  above  men- 
tioned, giving  to  the  rock  an  amygdaloidal  nature.     The  native  copper  was  not  injected  in  a. 


TOPOGRAPHY  AND  GEOLOGY.  115 

molten  state,  as  has  very  generally  been  supposed,  but  was  deposited  by  chemical  means  aftei 
the  beds  were  formed  and  after  a  portion  of  the  chemical  change  of  the  minerals  above  mentioned 
had  been  accomplished.  The  same  is  true  of  the  silver.  The  copper  occurs  in  all  the  different 
forms  of  rock  —  the  melaphyrs,  amygdaloids,  sandstones,  shales  and  conglomerates,  but  most 
abundantly  in  the  amygdaloids  and  certain  conglomerates. 

This  series  extends  across  the  northern  portion  of  the  state,  occupying  portions  of  Ashland, 
Bayfield,  Douglas,  Burnett  and  Polk  counties.  When  the  Huronian  rocks  were  elevated,  they 
carried  these  up  with  them,  and  they  partook  of  the  folding  in  some  measure.  The  copper- 
bearing  range  of  Keweenaw  Point,  Michigan,  extends  southwestward  through  Ashland,  Burnett 
and  Polk  counties,  and  throughout  this  whole  extent  the  beds  dip  north-northwesterly  toward 
Lake  Superior,  at  a  high  angle;  but  in  Douglas  and  Bayfield  counties  there  is  a  parallel  range 
in  which  the  beds  incline  in  the  opposite  direction,  and  undoubtedly  form  the  opposite  side  of  a 
trough  formed  by  a  downward  flexure  of  the  strata. 

PALEOZOIC    TIME  — SILURIAN    AGE. 

Potsdam    Sandstone. 

After  the  great  Archaean  upheaval,  there  followed  a  long  period,  concerning  wnich  very  little 
is  known — a  "  lost  interval "  in  geological  history.  It  is  only  certain  that  immense  erosion  of 
the  Archsan  strata  took  place,  and  that  in  time  the  sea  advanced  upon  the  island,  eroding  its 
strata  and  redepositing  the  wash  and  wear  beneath  its  surface.  The  more  resisting  beds  with- 
stood this  advance,  and  formed  reefs  and  rocky  islands  off  the  ancient  shore,  about  whose  bases 
the  sands  and  sediments  accumulated,  as  they  did  over  the  bottom  of  the  surrounding  ocean. 
The  breakers,  dashing  against  the  rocky  cliffs,  threw  down  masses  of  rock,  which  imbedded  them- 
.selves  in  the  sands,  or  were  rolled  and  rounded  on  the  beach,  and  at  length  were  buried,  in 
either  case,  to  tell  their  own  history,  when  they  should  be  again  disclosed  by  the  ceaseless  gnaw- 
ings  of  the  very  elements  that  had  buried  them.  In  addition  to  the  accumulations  of  wash  and 
wear  that  have  previously  been  the  main  agents  of  rock-formations,  abundant  life  now  swarms  in 
the  ocean,  and  the  sands  become  the  great  cemetery  of  its  dead.  Though  the  contribution  of  each 
little  being  was  small,  the  myriad  millions  that  the  waters  brought  forth,  yielded  by  their  remains, 
a  large  contribution  to  the  accumulating  sediments.  Among  plants,  there  were  sea-weeds  and 
among  animals,  protozoans,  radiates,  mollusks  and  articulates,  all  the  sub-kingdoms  except  the 
vertebrates.  Among  these,  the  most  remarkable,  both  in  nature  and  number,  were  the  trilobites, 
who  have  left  their  casts  in  countless  multitudes  in  certain  localities.  The  result  of  the  action 
of  these  several  agencies  was  the  formation  of  extensive  beds  of  sandstone,  with  interstratified 
layers  of  limestone  and  shale.  These  surrounded  the  Archajan  nucleus  on  all  sides,  and  reposed 
on  its  flanks.  On  the  Lake  Superior  margin,  the  sea  acted  mainly  upon  the  copper  and  iron- 
bearing  series,  which  are  highly  ferruginous,  and  the  result  wa ;  the  red  Lake  Superior  sandstone. 
On  the  opposite  side  of  the  island,  the  wave-action  was  mainly  upon  quartzites,  porphyries  and 
granites,  and  resulted  in  light-colored  sandstones.  The  former  is  confined  to  the  immediate 
vicmity  of  Lake  Superior;  the  latter  occupies  a  broad,  irregular  belt  bordering  the  Archsan 
area  on  the  south,  and,  being  widest  in  the  central  part  of  the  state,  is  often  likened  to  a  rude 
crescent.  The  form  and  position  of  the  area  will  be  best  apprehended  by  referring  to  the 
accompanying  map.  It  will  be  understood  from  the  foregoing  description,  that  the  strata  of  this 
formation  lie  in  a  nearly  horizontal  position,  and  repose  unconformably  upon  the  worn  surface 
of  the  crystalline  rocks.     The  close  of  this  period  was  not  marked  by  any  great  upheaval;  there 


116 


HISTOEY   OF  WISCONSIN. 


was  no  crumpling  or  raetamorphism  of  the  strata,  and  they  have  remained  to  the  present  day 
very  much  as  they  were  originally  deposited,  save  a  slight  arching  upward  in  the  central 
portijn  of  the  state.  The  beds  have  been  somewhat  compacted  by  the  pressure  of  superin- 
cumbent strata  and  solidified  by  the  cementing  action  of  calcareous  and  ferruginous  waters,  and 
by  their  own  coherence,  but  the  original  character  of  the  formation,  as  a  great  sand-bed,  has  not 
been  obliterated.  It  still  bears  the  ripple-marks,  cross-lamination,  worm-burrows,  and  similar 
markings  that  characterize  a  sandy  beach.  Its  thickness  is  very  irregular,  owing  to  the  uneven- 
ness  of  its  Archaean  bottom,  and  may  be  said  to  range  from  i,ooo  feet  downward.  The  strata 
slope  gently  away  from  the  Archaean  core  of  the  state  and  underlie  all  the  later  formations,  and 
may  be  reached  at  any  point  in  southern  Wisconsin  by  penetrating  to  a  sufficient  depth,  which 
can  be  calculated  with  an  approximate  correctness.  As  it  is  a  water-bearing  formation,  and  the 
source  of  fine  Artesian  wells,  this  is  a  fact  of  much  importance.  The  interbedded  layers  of  lime- 
stone and  shale,  by  supplying  impervious  strata,  very  much  enhance  its  value  as  a  source  of 
fountains. 

Lower    Magnesian    Limestone. 

During  the  previous  period,  the  accumulation  of  sandstone  gave  place  for  a  time  to  the 
formation  of  limestone,  and  afterward  the  deposit  of  sandstone  was  resumed.  At  its  close,  with- 
out any  very  marked  disturbance  of  existing  conditions,  the  formation  of  limestone  was  resumed, 
and  progressed  with  little  interruption  till  a  thickness  ranging  from  50  to  250  feet  was  attained. 
This  variation  is  due  mainly  to  irregularities  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  formation,  which  is 
undulating,  and  in  some  localities,  may  appropriately  be  termed  billowy,  the  surface  rising  and 
falling  100  feet,  in  some  cases,  within  a  short  distance.  This,  and  the  preceding  similar  deposit, 
have  been  spoken  of  as  limestones  simply,  but  they  are  really  dolomites,  or  inagnesian  limestones, 
since  they  contain  a  large  proportion  of  carbonate  of  magnesia.  This  rock  also  contains  a 
notable  quantity  of  silica,  which  occurs  disseminated  through  the  mass  of  the  rock;  or,  variously, 
as  nodules  or  masses  of  chert ;  as  crystals  of  quartz,  filling  or  lining  drusy  cavities,  forming 
beautiful  miniature  grottos;  as  the  nucleus  of  oolitic  concretions,  or  as  sand.  Some  argillaceous 
matter  also  enters  into  its  composition,  and  small  quantities  of  the  ores  of  iron,  lead  and  copper, 
are  sometimes  found,  but  they  give  little  promise  of  value.  The  evidences  of  life  are  very 
scanty.  Some  sea-weeds,  a  few  moUusks,  and  an  occasional  indication  of  other  forms  of  life 
embrace  the  known  list,  except  at  a  few  favored  localities  where  a  somewhat  ampler  fauna  is 
found.  But  it  is  not,  therefore,  safe  to  assume  the  absence  of  life  in  the  depositing  seas,  for  it 
is  certain  that  most  limestone  has  orignated  from  the  remains  of  animals  and  plants  that  secrete 
calcareous  material,  and  it  is  most  consistent  to  believe  that  such  was  the  case  in  the  present 
instance,  and  that  the  distinct  traces  of  life  were  mostly  obliterated.  This  formation  occupies  an 
irregular  belt  skirting  the  Potsdam  area.  It  was,  doubtless,  originally  a  somewhat  uniform  band 
swinging  around  the  nucleus  of  the  state  already  formed,  but  it  has  since  been  eroded  by 
streams  to  its  present  jagged  outline. 

St.  Peter's  Sandstone. 

« 

At  the  close  of  this  limestone-making  period,  there  appears  to  have  been  an  interval  of  which 
we  have  no  record,  and  the  next  chapter  of  the  history  introduces  us  to  another  era  of  sand 
accumulation.  The  work  began  by  the  leveling  up  of  the  inequalities  of  the  surface  of  the  Lower 
Magnesian  limestone,  and  it  ceased  before  that  was  entirely  accomplished  in  all  parts  of  the 
State,  for  a  few  prominences  were  left  projecting  through  the  sand  deposits.  The  material  laid 
down  consisted  of  a  silicious  sand,  of  uniform,  well-rounded — doubtless  well-rolled — grains.  This 
was  evidently  deposited  horizontally  upon  the  uneven  limestone  surface,  and  so  rests  in  a  sense 


TOPOGEAPHY  AND  GEOLOGY.  117 

unconformably  upon  it.  Where  the  sandstone  abuts  against  the  sides  of  the  limestone  promi- 
nences, it  is  mingled  with  material  derived  by  wave  action  from  them,  which  tells  the  story  of 
its  formation.  But  aside  from  these  and  other  exceptional  impurities,  the  formation  is  a  very 
pure  sandstone,  and  is  used  for  glass  manufacture.  At  most  points,  the  sandstone  has  never  become 
firmly  cemented  and  readily  crumbles,  so  that  it  is  used  for  mortar,  the  simple  handling  with  pick 
and  shovel  being  sufficient  to  reduce  it  to  a  sand.  Owing  to  the  unevenness  of  its  bottom,  it 
varies  greatly  in  thickness,  the  greatest  yet  observed  being  212  feet,  but  the  average  is  less  than 
100  feet.  Until  recently,  no  organic  remains  had  ever  been  found  in  it,  and  the  traces  now  col- 
lected are  very  meager  indeed,  but  they  are  sufficient  to  show  the  existence  of  marine  life,  and 
demonstrate  that  it  is  an  oceanic  deposit.  The  rarity  of  fossils  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  porous 
nature  of  the  rock,  which  is  unfavorable  to  their  preservation.  This  porosity,  however,  subserves 
a  very  useful  purpose,  as  it  renders  this  pre-eminently  a  water-bearing  horizon,  and  supplies  some 
of  the  finest  Artesian  fountains  in  the  state,  and  is  competent  to  furnish  many  more.  It  occupies 
but  a  narrow  area  at  the  surface,  fringing  that  of  the   Lower  Magnesian  limestone  on  the  south. 

Trenton  Limestone. 
A  slight  change  in  the  oceanic  conditions  caused  a  return  to  limestone  formation,  accompa- 
nied with  the  deposit  of  considerable  clayey  material,  which  formed  shale.  The  origin  of  the 
limestone  is  made  evident  by  a  close  examination  of  it,  which  shows  it  to  be  full  of  fragments  of 
shells,  corals,  and  other  organic  remains,  or  the  impressions  they  have  left.  Countless  numbers 
of  the  lower  forms  of  life  flourished  in  the  seas,  and"  left  their  remains  to  be  comminuted  and 
consolidated  into  limestone.  A  part  of  the  time,  the  accumulation  of  clayey  matter  predominated, 
and  so  layers  of  shale  alternate  with  the  limestone  beds,  and  shaly  leaves  and  partings  occur  in 
the  limestone  layers.  Unlike  the  calcareous  strata  above  and  below,  a  portion  of  these  are  true 
limestone,  containing  but  a  very  small  proportion  of  magnesia.  A  sufficient  amount  of  carbon- 
aceous matter  is  present  in  some  layers  to  cause  them  to  burn  readily.  This  formation  is  quite 
highly  metalliferous  in  certain  portions  of  the  lead  region,  containing  zinc  especially,  and  con- 
siderable lead,  with  less  quantities  of  other  metals.  The  formation  abounds  in  fossils,  many  of 
them  well  preserved,  and,  from  their  great  antiquity,  they  possess  uncommon  interest.  All  the 
animal  sub-kingdoms,  except  vertebrates,  are  represented.  The  surface  area  of  this  rock  borders 
the  St.  Peter's  sandstone,  but,  to  avoid  too  great  complexity  on  the  map,  it  is  not  distinguished  from 
the  next  formation  to  which  it  is  closely  allied.     Its  thickness  reaches  120  feet. 

The  Galena  Limestone. 

With  scarcely  a  change  of  oceanic  conditions,  limestone  deposit  continued,  so  that  we  find 
reposing  upon  the  surface  of  the  Trenton  limestone,  250  feet,  or  less,  of  a  light  gray  or  buff 
colored  highly  magnesian  limestone,  occurring  in  heavy  beds,  and  having  a  sub-crystalline  struc- 
ture. In  the  southern  portion  of  the  state,  it  contains  but  little  shaly  matter,  but  in  the  north- 
■  eastern  part,  it  is  modified  by  the  addition  of  argillaceous  layers  and  leaves,  and  presents  a  bluish 
or  greenish-gray  aspect.  It  receives  its  name  from  the  sulphide  of  lead, — galena,  of  which  it 
contains  large  quantities,  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state.  Zinc  ore  is  also  abundant,  and 
these  minerals  give  to  this  and  the  underlying  formation  great  importance  in  that  region.  Else- 
where, although  these  ores  are  present  in  small  quantities,  they  have  not  developed  economic 
importance.  This  limestone,  though  changing  its  nature,  as  above  stated,  occupies  a  large  area  in 
the  southwestern  part  of  the  state,  and  a  broad  north  and  south  belt  in  east-central  Wisconsin. 
It  will  be  seen  that  our  island  is  growing  apace  by  concentric  additions,  and  that,  as  the  several 
formations  sweep  around  the  central  nucleus  of  Archaean  rocks,  they  swing  off  into  adjoining 
states,  whose  formation  was  somewhat  more  tardv  than  that  of  Wisconsin 


11^  HISTOEY   OF  WISC0:N^SIN 


Cincinnati  Shales. 


A  change  ensued  upon  the  formation  of  the  Galena  limestone,  by  virtue  of  which  there  fol- 
lowed the  deposition  of  large  quantities  of  clay,  accompanied  by  some  calcareous  material,  the- 
whole  reaching  at  some  points  a  thickness  of  more  than  200  feet.  The  sediment  has  never 
become  more  than  partially  indurated,  and  a  portion  of  it  is  now  only  a  bed  of  compact  clay. 
Other  portions  hardened  to  shale  or  limestone  according  to  the  material.  The  shales  are  of 
various  gray,  green,  blue,  purple  and  other  hues,  so  that  where  vertical  cliffs  are  exposed,  as  along' 
Green  bay,  a  beautiful  appearance  is  presented.  As  a  whole,  this  is  a  very  soft  formation,  and 
hence  easily  eroded.  Owing  to  this  fact,  along  the  east  side  of  the  Green-bay-Rock-river  val- 
ley, it  has  been  extensively  carried  away,  leaving  the  hard  overlying  Niagara  limestone  projecting, 
in  the  bold  cliffs  known  as  "The  Ledge."  The  prominence  of  the  mounds  in  the  southwestern, 
part  of  the  state  are  due  to  a  like  cause.  Certain  portions  of  this  formation  abound  in  astonish- 
ing numbers  of  well  preserved  fossils,  among  which  corals,  bryozoans,  and  brachiopods,  pre- 
dominate, the  first  named  being  especially  abundant.  A  little  intelligent  attention  to  these  might 
have  saved  a  considerable  waste  of  time  and  means  in  an  idle  search  for  coal,  to  which  a  slight 
resemblance  to  some  of  the  shales  of  the  coal  measures  has  led.  This  formation  underlies  the- 
mounds  of  the  lead  region,  and  forms  a  narrow  belt  on  the  eastern  margin  of  the  Green-bay-Rock.- 
river  valley.     This  was  the  closing  period  of  the  Lower  Silurian  Age. 

Clinton  Iron  Ore. 

On  the  surface  of  the  shales  just  described,  there  were  accumulated,  here  and  there,.beds-of  pecu- 
liar lenticular  iron  ore.  It  is  probable  that  it  was  deposited  in  detached  basins,  but  the  evidence- 
of  this  is  not  conclusive.  In  our  own  state,  this  is  chiefly  known  as  Iron  Ridge  ore,  from  the- 
remarkable  development  it  attains  at  that  point.  It  is  made  up  of  little  concretions,  which  from, 
their  size  and  color  are  fancied  to  resemble  flax  seed,  and  hence  the  name  "  seed,  ore,"  or  the 
roe  of  fish,  and  hence  oolitic  ore.  "Shot  ore"  is  also  a  common  term.  This  is  a  soft  ore  occur- 
ring in  regular  horizontal  beds  which  are  quarried  with  more  ease  than  ordinary  limestone.  This 
deposit  attains,  at  Iron  Ridge,  the  unusual  thickness  of  twenty-five  feet,  and  affords  a  readily 
accessible  supply  of  ore,  adequate  to  all  demands  for  a  long  time  to  come.  Similar,  but  much, 
less  extensive  beds,  occur  at  Hartford,  and  near  Depere,  besides  some  feeble  deposits  elsewhere.- 
Large  quantities  of  ore  from  Iron  Ridge  have  been  shipped  to  various  points  in  this  and  neigh.- 
boring  States  for  reduction,  in  addition  to  that  smelted  in  the  vicinity  of  the  mines. 

Niagara  Limestone. 

Following  the  period  of  iron  deposit,  there  ensued  the  greatest  limestone^forming.  era-  in  the 
history  of  Wisconsin.  During  its  progress  a  series  of  beds,  summing  up,  at  their  points  of  great- 
est thickness,  scarcely  less  than  eight  hundred  feet,  were  laid  down.  The  process,  of  formationi 
was  essentially  that  already  described,  the  accumulation  of  the  calcareous  secretions  of  marine- 
life.  Toward  the  close  of  the  period,  reefs  appeared,  that  closely  resemble  the  coral  reefs  of  the- 
present  seas,  and  doubtless  have  a  similar  history.  Corals  form  a  very  prominent  element  in  the 
life  of  this  period,  and  with  them  were  associated  great  numbers  of  mollusks,  one  of  which. 
{Pentamerus  oblongus)  sometimes  occurs  in  beds  not  unlike  certain  bivalves  of  to-day,  and  may 
be  said  to  have  been  the  oyster  of  the  Silurian  seas.  At  certain  points,  those  wonderful  animals,, 
the  stone  lilies  {Crinoiiis),  grew  in  remarkable  abundance,  mounted  on  stems  like  a  plant,  yet 
true  animals.  Those  unique  crustaceans,  the  trilobites,  were  conspicuous  in  numbers  and  variety,,, 
while  the  gigantic  cephalopods  held  sway  over  the  life  of  the  seas.     In.  the.  vicinity  of  the  reefs,, 


TOPOGRAPHY  AND  GEOLOGY.  119 

there  seem  to  have  been  extensive  calcareous  sand  flats  and  areas  over  which  fine  calcareous  mud 
•settled,  the  former  resulting  in  a  pure  granular  dolomite,  the  latter  in  a  compact  close-textured 
:stone.  The  rock  of  the  reefs  is  of  very  irregular  structure.  Of  other  portions  of  the  formation, 
some  are  coarse  heavy  beds,  some  fine,  even-bedded,  close-grained  layers,  and  some,  again,  irregu- 
lar, impure  and  cherty.  All  are  highly  magnesian,  and  some  are  among  the  purest  dolomites 
■known.     The  Niagara  limestone  occupies  a  broad  belt  lying  adjacent  to  Lake  Michigan. 

Lower  Helderberg  Limestone. 

On  Mud  creek,  near  Milwaukee,  there  is  found  a  thin-bedded  slaty  limestone,  that  is 
"believed  to  represent  this  period.  It  has  neglected,  however,  to  leave  us  an  unequivocal  record 
of  its  history,  as  fossils  are  extremely  rare,  and  its  stratigraphical  relations  and  lithographical 
■character  are  capable  of  more  than  one  interpretation.  Near  the  village  of  Waubeka  in 
Ozaukee  county,  there  is  a  similar  formation,  somewhat  more  fossiliferous,  that  seems  to  repre- 
sent the  same  period.  The  area  which  these  occupy  is  very  small  and  they  play  a  most  insignifi- 
•cant  part  in  the  geology  of  the  state.  They  close  the  record  of  the  Silurian  age  in  Wisconsin. 
During  its  progress  the  land  had  been  gradually  emerging  from  the  ocean  and  increasing  its 
amplitude  by  concentric  belts  of  limestone,  sandstone  and  shale.  There  had  been  no  general 
■disturbance,  only  those  slight  oscillations  which  changed  the  nature  of  the  forming  rock  and 
facilitated  deposition.  At  its  close  the  waters  retired  from  the  borders  of  the  state,  and  an 
interval  supervened,  during  which  no  additions  are  known  to  have  been  made  to  its  substructure. 

DEVONIAN   AGK. 
Hamilton  Cement  Rock. 

After  a  lapse  of  time,  during  which  the  uppermost  Silurian  and  the  lowest  Devonian  strata, 
as  found  elsewhere,  were  formed,  the  waters  again  advanced  slightly  upon  the  eastern  margin  of 
the  state  and  deposited  a  magnesian  limestone  mingled  with  silicious  and  almuninous  material, 
forming  a  combination  of  which  a  portion  has  recently  been  shown  to  possess  hydraulic 
properties  of  a  high  degree  of  excellence.  With  this  deposition  there  dawned  a  new  era  in  the 
life-history  of  Wisconsin.  While  multitudes  of  protozoans,  radiates,  mollusks  and  articulates 
swarmed  in  the  previous  seasi  no  trace  of  a  vertebrate  has  been  found.  The  Hamilton  period 
"witnessed  the  introduction  of  the  highest  type  of  the  animal  kingdom  into  the  Wisconsin  series. 
But  even  then  only  the  lowest  class  was  represented  —  the  fishes.  The  lower  orders  of  life,  as 
before,  were  present,  but  the  species  were  of  the  less  ancient  Devonian  type.  Precisely  how  far 
the  deposit  originally  extended  is  not  now  known,  as  it  has  undoubtedly  been  much  reduced  by 
the  eroding  agencies  that  have  acted  upon  it.  That  portion  which  remains,  occupies  a  limited 
area  on  the  lake  shore  immediately  north  of  Milwaukee,  extending  inland  half  a  dozen  miles. 
The  cement  rock  proper  is  found  on  the  Milwaukee  river  just  above  the  city.  At  the  close  of 
the  Hamilton  period  the  oceanic  waters  retired,  and,  if  they  ever  subsequently  encroached  upon 
our  territory,  they  have  left  us  no  permanent  record  of  their  intrusion. 

The  history  of  the  formation  of  the  substructure  of  the  state  was,  it  will  be  observed,  in  an 
■unusual  degree,  simple  and  progressive.  Starting  with  a  firm  core  of  most  ancient  crystalline 
Tocks,  leaf  upon  leaf  of  stony  strata  were  piled  around  it,  adding  belt  after  belt  to  the  margin  of 
''he  growing  island  until  it  extended  itself  far  beyond  the  limits  of  our  state,  and  coalesced  with 
the  forming  continent.  An  ideal  map  of  the  state  would  show  the  Archaean  nucleus  surrounded 
by  concentric  bands  of  the  later  formations  in  the  order  of  their  deposition.     But  during  all  the 


120 


HISTOK^"   OF   WISCONSIN. 


vast  lapse  of  time  consumed  in  their  growth,  the  elements  were  gnawing,  carving  and  channeling 
the  surface,  and  the  outcropping  edges  of  the  formations  were  becoming  more  and  more  jagged, 
and  now,  after  the  last  stratum  had  been  added,  and  the  whole  had  been  lifted  from  the  waters 
that  gave  it  birth,  there  ensued  perhaps  a  still  vaster  era,  during  which  the  history  was  simply 
that  of  surface  erosion.  The  face  of  the  state  became  creased  with  the  wrinkles  of  age.  The 
edges  of  her  rocky  wrappings  became  ragged  with  the  wear  of  time.  The  remaining  Devonian 
periods,  the  great  Carboniferous  age,  the  Mesozoic  era,  and  the  earlier  Tertiary  periods  passed, 
leaving  no  other  record  than  that  of  denudation. 

THE   GLACIAL  PERIOD. 

With  the  approach  of  the  great  Ice  Age,  a  new  chapter  was  opened.  An  immense  sheet  of 
ice  moved  slowly,  but  irresistibly,  down  from  the  north,  planing  down  the  prominences,  filling  up 
the  valleys,  polishing  and  grooving  the  strata,  and  heaping  up  its  rubbish  of  sand,  gravel,  clay  and 
bowlders  over  the  face  of  the  country.  It  engraved  the  lines  of  its  progress  on  the  rocks,  and,  by 
reading  these,  we  learn  that  one  prodigious  tongue  of  ice  plowed  along  the  bed  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan, and  a  smaller  one  pushed  through  the  valley  of  Green  bay  and  Rock  river,  while  another 
immense  ice-stream  flowed  southwestward  through  the  trough  of  Lake  Superior  and  onward 
into  Minnesota.  The  diversion  of  the  glacier  through  these  great  channels  seems  to  have  left 
the  southwestern  portion  of  the  state  intact,  and  over  it  we  find  no  drift  accumulations.  With 
the  approach  of  a  warmer  climate,  the  ice-streams  were  melted  backward,  leaving  their  debris 
heaped  promiscuously  over  the  surface,  giving  it  a  new  configuration.  In  the  midst  of  this 
retreat,  a  series  of  halts  and  advances  seem  to  have  taken  place  in  close  succession,  by  which  the 
drift  was  pushed  up  into  ridges  and  hills  along  the  foot  of  the  ice,  after  which  a  more  rapid 
retreat  ensued.  The  effect  of  this  action  was  to  produce  that  remarkable  chain  of  drift  hills  and 
ridges,  known  as  the  Kettle  range,  which  we  have  already  described  as  winding  over  the 
surface  of  the  state  in  a  very  peculiar  manner.  It  is  a  great  historic  rampart,  recording  the 
position  of  the  edge  of  the  glacier  at  a  certain  stage  of  its  retreat,  and  doubtless  at  the  same  time 
noting  a  great  climatic  or  dynamic  change. 

The  melting  of  the  glacier  gave  rise  to  large  quantities  of  water,  and  hence  to  numerous 
torrents,  as  well  as  lakes.  There  occurred  about  this  time  a  depression  of  the  land  to  the  north- 
ward, which  was  perhaps  the  cause,  in  part  or  in  whole,  of  the  retreat  of  the  ice.  This  gave 
origin  to  the  great  lakes.  The  waters  advanced  somewhat  upon  the  land  and  deposited  the  red 
clay  that  borders  Lakes  Michigan  and  Superior  and  occupies  the  Green  bay  valley  as  far  up  as 
the  vicinity  of. Fond  du  Lac.  After  several  oscillations,  the  lakes  settled  down  into  their  present 
positions.  Wherever  the  glacier  plowed  over  the  land,  it  left  an  irregular  sheet  of  commingled 
clay,  sand,  gravel  and  bowlders  spread  unevenly  over  the  surface.  The  depressions  formed  by 
its  irregularities  soon  filled  with  water  and  gave  origin  to  numerous  lakelets.  Probably  not  one 
of  the  thousands  of  Wisconsin  lakes  had  an  existence  before  the  glacial  period.  Wherever  the 
great  lakes  advanced  upon  the  land,  they  leveled  its  surface  and  left  their  record  in  lacustine 
clays  and  sandy  beach  lines. 

With  the  retreat  of  the  glacier,  vegetation  covered  the  surface,  and  by  its  aid  and  the  action 
of  the  elements  our  fertile  drift  soils,  among  the  last  and  best  of  Wisconsin's  formations,  were 
produced.     And  the  work  still  goes  on- 


CLIMATOLOGY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

By  Prof.  H.  H.  OLDENHAGE. 

The  climate  of  a  country,  or  that  peculiar  state  of  the  atmosphere  in  regard  to  heat  and 
moisture  which  prevails  in  any  given  place,  and  which  directly  affects  the  growth  of  plants  and 
animals,  is  determined  by  the  following  causes :  ist.  Distance  from  the  equator.  2d.  Distance 
from  the  sea.  3d.  Height  above  the  sea.  4th.  Prevailing  winds;  and  5th.  Local  influences, 
such  as  soil,  vegetation,  and  proximity  to  lakes  and  mountains. 

Of  these  causes,  the  first  distance  from  the  equator,  is  by  far  the  most  important.  The 
warmest  climates  are  necessarily  those  of  tropical  regions  where  the  sun's  rays  are  vertical.  But 
in  proceeding  from  the  equator  toward  the  poles,  less  and  less  heat  continues  to  be  received  by 
the  same  extent  of  surface,  because  the  rays  fall  more  and  more  obliquely,  and  the  same  amount 
of  heat-rays  therefore  spread  over  an  increasing  breadth  of  surface ;  while,  however,  with  the 
increase  of  obliquity,  more  and  more  heat  is  absorbed  by  the  atmosphere,  as  the  amount  of  air 
to  be  penetrated  is  greater.  If  the  earth's  surface  were  either  wholly  land  or  water,  and  its 
atmosphere  motionless,  the  gradations  of  climate  would  run  parallel  with  the  latitudes  from  the 
equator  to  the  poles.  But  owing  to  the  irregular  distribution  of  land  and  water,  and  the  prevail- 
ing winds,  such  an  arrangement  is  impossible,  and  the  determination  of  the  real  climate  of  a  given 
region,  and  its  causes,  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  problems  of  science. 

On  the  second  of  these  causes,  distance  from  the  sea,  depends  the  difference  between  oce- 
anic and  continental  climates.  Water  is  more  slowly  heated  and  cooled  than  land  ;  the  climates 
of  the  sea  and  the  adjacent  land  are  therefore  much  more  equable  and  moist  than  those  of  the 
interior. 

A  decrease  of  temperature  is  noticeable  in  ascending  high  mountains.  The  rate  at  which 
the  temperature  falls  with  the  height  above  the  sea  is  a  very  variable  quantity,  and  is  influenced 
by  a  variety  of  causes,  such  as  latitude,  situation,  moisture,  or  dryness,  hour  of  the  day  and  season 
of  the  year.  As  a  rough  approximation,  however,  the  fall  of  1°  of  the  thermometer  for  every 
300  feet  is  usually  adopted. 

Air  in  contact  with  any  part  of  the  earth's  surface,  tends  to  acquire  the  temperature  of  that 
surface.  Hence,  winds  from  the  north  are  cold ;  those  from  the  south  are  warm.  Winds  from 
the  sea  are  moist,  and  winds  from  the  land  are  usually  dry.  Prevailing  winds  are  the  result  of 
the  relative  distribution  of  atmospheric  pressure  hlowing  from  places  where  the  pressure  is  high- 
est, toward  places  where  it  is  lowest.  As  climate  practically  depends  on  the  temperature  and 
moisture  of  the  air,  and  as  these  again  depend  on  the  prevailing  winds  which  come  charged  with 
the  temperature  and  moisture  of  the  regions  they  have  traversed,  it  is  evident  that  charts  show- 
ing the  mean  pressure  of  the  atmosphere  give  us  the  key  to  the  climates  of  the  different  regions 
of  the  world.  The  effect  of  prevailing  winds  is  seen  in  the  moist  and  equable  climate  of  West- 
ern Europe,  especially  Great  Britain,  owing  to  the  warm  and  moist  southwest  winds;  and  in  the 
extremes  of  the  eastern  part  of  North  America,  due  to  the  warm  and  moist  winds  prevailing  in 
summer  and  the  Arctic  blasts  of  winter. 


122  HISTOKY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

Among  local  influences  which  modify  climate,  the  nature  of  the  soil  is  one  of  the  most 
important.  As  water  absorbs  much  heat,  wet,  marshy  ground  usually  lowers  the  mean  tempera- 
ture. A  sandy  waste  presents  the  greatest  extremes.  The  extremes  of  temperature  are  also  modi- 
fied by  extensive  forests,  which  prevent  the  soil  from  being  as  much  warmed  and  cooled  as  it 
would  be  if  bare.  Evaporation  goes  on  more  slowly  under  the  trees,  since  the  soil  is  screened 
from  the  sun.  And  as  the  air  among  the  trees  is  little  agitated  by  the  wind,  the  vapor  is  left  to 
accumulate,  and  hence  the  humidity  of  the  air  is  increased.  Climate  is  modified  in  a  similar  man- 
ner by  lakes  and  other  large  surfaces  of  water.  During  summer  the  water  cools  the  air  and 
reduces  the  temperature  of  the  locality.  In  winter,  on  the  other  hand,  the  opposite  effect  is  pro- 
duced. The  surface  water  which  is  cooled  sinks  to  lower  levels;  the  warmer  water  rising  to  the 
surface,  radiates  heat  into  the  air  and  thus  raises  the  temperature  of  iho  neighboring  region. 
This  influence  is  well  illustrated,  on  a  great  scale,  in  our  own  state  by  Lake  Michigan. 

It  is,  lastly,  of  importance  whether  a  given  tract  of  country  is  diversified  by  hills,  valleys  and 
mountains.  Winds  with  their  warm  vapor  strike  the  sides  of  mountains  and  are  forced  up  into 
higher  levels  of  the  atmosphere,  where  the  vapor  is  condensed  into  clouds.  Air  coming  in  con- 
tact, during  the  night  or  in  winter,  with  the  cooled  declivities  of  hills  and  rising  grounds  becomes 
cooled  and  consequently  denser  and  sinks  to  the  low-lying  grounds,  displacing  the  warmer  and 
lighter  air.  Hence,  frosts  often  occur  at  these  places,  when  no  trace  of  them  can  be  found  at 
higher  levels.  For  the  same  reason  the  cold  of  winter  is  generally  more  intense  in  ravines  and 
valleys  than  on  hill  tops  and  high  grounds,  the  valleys  being  a  receptacle  for  the  cold-air  currents 
which  descend  from  all  sides.  These  currents  give  rise  to  gusts  and  blasts  of  cold  wind,  which 
are  simply  the  out-rush  of  cold  air  from  such  basins.  This  is  a  subject  of  great  practical  impor- 
tance to  fruit-growers. 

In  order  to  understand  the  principal  features  of  the  climate  of  Wisconsin,  and  the  conditions 
on  which  these  depend,  it  is  necessary  to  consider  the  general  climatology  of  the  eastern  United 
States.  The  chief  characteristic  of  this  area  as  a  whole  is,  that  't  is  subject  to  great  extremes — to 
all  those  variations  of  temperature  which  prevail  from  the  tropical  to  the  Arctic  regions.  This 
is  principally  due  to  the  topographical  conditions  of  our  continent.  The  Rocky  mountains  con- 
densing the  moisture  of  the  warm  winds  from  the  Pacific  and  preventing  them  from  reaching  far 
inland,  separate  the  climate  of  the  Mississippi  valley  widely  from  that  of  the  Pacific  slope.  Between 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  the  Arctic  sea  there  is  no  elevation  to  exceed  2,000  feet  to  arrest  the 
flow  of  the  hot  southerly  winds  of  summer,  or  the  cold  northerly  wind*  of  winter.  From  this 
results  a  variation  of  temperature  hardly  equaled  in  any  part  of  the  world. 

In  determining  the  climates  of  the  United  States,  western  Europe  is  usually  taken  as  the 
basis  of  comparison.  The  contrast  between  these  regions  is  indeed  very  great.  New  York  is  in 
the  same  latitude  with  Madrid,  Naples  and  Constantinople.  Quebec  is  not  so  far  north  as  Paris. 
London  and  Labrador  are  equi-distant  from  the  equator  ;  but  while  England,  with  her  mild,  moist 
climate,  produces  an  abundance  of  vegetation,  in  Labrador  all  cultivation  ceases.  In  the  latitude 
of  Stockholm  and  St.  Petersburg,  at  the  60th  parallel,  we  find  in  eastern  North  America  vast  ice- 
fields which  seldom  melt.  The  moist  and  equable  climate  of  western  Europe  in  high  latitudes 
is  due  to  the  Gulf  Stream  and  the  southwest  winds  of  the  Atlantic,  which  spread  their  warmth 
and  moisture  over  the  western  coast.  Comparison,  however,  shows  that  the  climate  of  the  Pacific 
coast  of  North  America  is  quite  as  mild  as  that  of  western  Europe ;  and  this  is  due  to  the  same 
kind  of  influences,  namely,  to  the  warm,  moist  winds  and  the  currents  of  the  Pacific.  And  to  con- 
tinue the  comparison  still  further,  in  proceeding  on  both  continents  from  west  to  east,  or  from 
ocean  into  the  interior,  we  find  a  general  resemblance  of  climatic  conditions,  modified  greatly,  it 
is  true,  by  local  influences. 


CLIMATOLOGY   OF    WISCONSIN. 


123 


The  extreme  summer  climate  of  the  eastern  United  States  is  owing  to  the  southerly  and 
southwesterly  winds,  which  blow  with  great  regularity  during  this  season,  and,  after  traversing 
great  areas  of  tropical  seas,  bear  the  warmth  and  moisture  of  these  seas  far  inland,  and  give  this 
region  the  peculiar  semi-tropical  character  of  its  summers.  The  average  temperature  of  summer 
varies  between  80°  for  the  Gulf  states,  and  60°  for  the  extreme  north.  While  in  the  Gulf  states 
the  thermometer  often  rises  to  100°,  in  the  latitude  of  Wisconsin  this  occurs  very  seldom.  During 
winter  the  prevailing  winds  are  from  the  northwest.  These  cold  blasts  from  the  Arctic  sea  are 
■deflected  by  the  Rocky  mountains,  sweep  down  unopposed  into  lower  latitudes,  and  produce  all 
the  rigors  of  an  arctic  winter.  The  mean  temperature  for  this  season  varies  between  60"  for  the 
Gulf  coast  and  15"  for  the  extreme  northern  part  of  Wisconsin.  In  the  northern  part  of  the 
valley  the  cold  is  sometimes  so  intense  that  the  thermometer  sinks  to  the  freezing  point  of 
mercury. 

The  extreme  of  heat  and  cold  would  give  a  continental  climate  if  this  extreme  were  not  accom- 
panied by  a  profusion  of  rain.  The  southerly  winds,  laden  with  moisture,  distribute  this  moist- 
ure with  great  regularity  over  the  valley.  The  amount  of  rainfall,  greater  in  summer  than  in 
winter,  varies,  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  Wisconsin,  from  6^  inches  to  30  inches.  On  the  At- 
lantic coast,  where  the  distribution  is  more  equal  throughout  the  year  on  account  of  its  proximity 
to  the  ocean,  the  amount  varies,  from  Florida  to  Maine,  from  63  to  40  inches.  The  atmospheric 
movements  on  which,  to  a  great  extent,  the  climatic  conditions  of  the  eastern  United  States 
depend,  may  be  summed  up  as  follows : 

"  I.  That  the  northeast  trades,  deflected  in  their  course  to  south  and  southeast  winds  in 
their  passage  through  the  Carribean  Sea  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  are  the  warm  and  moist  winds 
which  communicate  to  the  Mississippi  valley  and  the  Atlantic  slope  their  fertility. 

"  2.  That  the  prevalence  of  these  winds  from  May  to  October  communicates  to  this  region 
^  sub-tropical  climate. 

"  3.  That  in  the  region  bordering  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  the  atmospheric  disturbances  are 
propagated  from  south  to  north ;  but  in  the  northern  and  middle  states,  owing  to  a  prevailing 
upper  current,  from  west  to  east. 

"  4.  That  while  this  upper  current  is  cool  and  dry,  and  we  have  the  apparent  anomaly  of 
rain  storms  traveling  from  west  to  east,  at  the  same  time  the  moisture  supplying  them  comes  from 
the  south. 

"5.  That,  in  the  winter,  the  south  and  southeast  winds  rise  into  the  upper  current,  while 
the  west  and  northwest  winds  descend  and  blow  as  surface  winds,  accompanied  by  an  extraor- 
•dinary  depression  of  temperature,  creating,  as  it  were,  an  almost  arctic  climate. 

"  6.  That  the  propagation  of  the  cold  winds  from  west  to  east  is  due  to  the  existence  of  a 
warmer  and  lighter  air  to  the  eastward. 

"7.  That  in  summer  the  westerly  currents  seldom  blow  with  violence,  because,  in  passing 
-over  the  heated  plains,  they  acquire  nearly  the  same  temperature  as  the  southerly  currents,  but  in 
winter  the  conditions  are  reversed." 

The  line  of  conflict  of  these  aerial  currents,  produced  by  unequal  atmospheric  pressure, 
•shift  so  rapidly  that  the  greatest  changes  of  temperature,  moisture,  and  wind,  are  experienced 
within  a  few  hours,  these  changes  usually  affecting  areas  of  great  extent.  In  the  old  world,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  mountain  systems,  generally  running  from  east  to  west,  offer  an  impediment, 
•especially  to  the  polar  currents,  and  the  wtjather  is  therefore  not  so  changeable. 

Wisconsin,  situated  in  the  upper  and  central  part  of  the  Mississippi  valley,  is  subject  to  the 
same  general  climatic  conditions  which  give  this  whole  area  its  peculiar  climate. 

The  highest  mean  summer  temperature  is   72°  Fahrenheit  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the 


124 


HISTORY   OF  WISCONSDSr. 


state,  and  the  lowest  64°  at  Bayfield,  Lake  Superior.  During  the  months  of  June,  July  and 
August,  the  thermometer  often  rises  as  hig!j  as  90",  seldom  to  100°.  In  1874  the  mercury  reached 
this  high  point  twice  at  LaCrosse,  and  three  times  at  Dubuque,  Iowa.  There  are  usually  two  or 
three  of  these  "  heated  terms  "  during  the  summer,  terminated  by  abrupt  changes  of  temperature. 

The  isotherm  of  70"  (an  isotherm  being  a  line  connecting  places  having  the  same  mean  tem- 
perature) enters  this  state  from  the  west,  in  the  northern  part  of  Grant  county,  touches  Madison,  takes 
a  southerly  direction  through  Walworth  county,  passes  through  southern  Michigan,  Cleveland,  and 
Pittsburg,  reaching  the  Atlantic  ocean  a  little  north  of  New  York  city.  From  this  it  is  seen  that 
southern  Wisconsin,  southern  and  central  Michigan,  northern  Ohio,  central  Pennsylvania,  and 
southern  New  York  have  nearly  the  same  summer  temperature.  Northwestward  this  line  runs 
through  southern  Minnesota  and  along  the  Missouri  to  the  foot  of  the  mountains.  Eastern  Ore- 
gon, at  47"  30'  north  latitude,  has  the  same  average  summer  temperature;  the  line  then  returns 
and  touches  the  Pacific  coast  at  San  Diego. 

The  remarkable  manner  in  which  so  large  a  body  of  water  as  Lake  Michigan  modifies  the 
temperature  has  been  carefully  determined,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  Wisconsin,  by  the  late  Dr.  Lap- 
ham,  of  Milwaukee.  It  is  seen  by  the  map  that  the  average  summer  temperature  of  Racine  is 
the  same  as  that  of  St.  Paul.  The  weather  map  for  July,  1875,  ™  ^^^  signal  service  report  for 
1876,  shows  that  the  mean  temperature  for  July  was  the  same  in  Rock  county,  in  the  souihern 
part  of  the  state,  as  that  of  Breckenridge,  Minn.,  north  of  St.  Paul.  The  moderating  effect  of 
the  lake  during  hot  weather  is  felt  in  the  adjacent  region  during  both  day  and  night. 

Countries  in  the  higher  latitudes  having  an  extreme  summer  temperature  are  usually  charac- 
terized by  a  small  amount  of  rain-fall.  The  Mississippi  valley,  however,  is  directly  exposed  in 
spring  and  summer  to  the  warm  and  moist  winds  from  the  south,  and  as  these  winds  condense 
their  moisture  by  coming  in  contact  with  colder  upper  currents  from  the  north  and  west,  it  has  a 
profusion  of  rain  which  deprives  the  climate  largely  of  its  continental  features.  As  already 
stated,  the  average  amount  of  rain-fall  in  Wisconsin  is  about  30  inches  annually.  Of  this  amount 
about  one-eighth  is  precipitated  in  winter,  three-eighths  in  summer,  and  the  rest  is  equally  dis- 
tributed between  spring  and  autumn  — in  other  words,  rain  is  abundant  at  the  time  of  the  year 
when  it  is  most  needed.  In  Wisconsin  the  rainfall  is  greatest  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the 
state  ;  the  least  on  and  along  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan.  This  shows  that  the  humidity  of  the 
air  of  a  given  area  can  be  greater,  and  the  rainfall  less,  than  that  of  some  other. 

In  comparison  with  western  Europe,  even  where  the  mean  temperature  is  higher  than  in  the 
Mississippi  valley,  the  most  striking  fact  in  the  climatic  conditions  of  the  United  States  is  the 
great  range  of  plants  of  tropical  or  sub-tropical  origin,  such  as  Indian  corn,  tobacco,  etc.  The 
conditions  on  which  the  character  of  the  vegetation  depends  are  temperature  and  moisture,  and 
the  mechanical  and  chemical  composition  of  the  soil. 

"  The  basis  of  this  great  capacity  (the  great  range  of  plants)  is  the  high  curve  of  heat  and 
moisture  for  the  summer,  and  the  fact  that  the  measure  of  heat  and  of  rain  are  almost  or  quite 
tropical  for  a  period  in  duration  from  one  to  five  months,  in  the  range  from  Quebec  to  the  coast 
of  the  Gulf."  Indian  corn  attains  its  full  perfection  between  the  summer  isotherms  72"^  and  77", 
in  Illinois,  Iowa,  Missouri,  and  Kansas ;  but  it  may  be  grown  up  to  the  line  of  65°,  which  includes 
the  whole  of  Wisconsin.  The  successful  cultivation  of  this  important  staple  is  due  to  the  mtense 
heat  of  summer  and  a  virgin  soil  rich  in  nitrogen. 

While  Milwaukee  and  central  Wisconsin  have  a  mean  annual  temperature  of  45°,  that  of 
southern  Ireland  and  central  England  is  50°  ;  the  line  of  72",  the  average  temperature  for  July, 
runs  from  Walworth  county  to  St.  Paul,  while  during  the  same  month  Ireland  and  England  have 
a  mean  temperature  of  only  60".    In  Wisconsin  the  thermometer  rises  as  high  as  go"*  and  above, 


CLIMATOLOGY   OF    WISCONSIN.  125. 

while  the  range  above  the  mean  in  England  is  very  small.  It  is  the  tropical  element  of  our  sum- 
mers, then,  that  causes  the  grape,  the  corn,  etc.,  to  ripen,  while  England,  with  a  higher  mean 
temperature,  is  unable  to  mature  them  successfully.  Ireland,  where  southern  plants  may  remain 
out-doors,  unfrosted,  the  whole  winter,  can  not  mature  those  fruits  and  grasses  which  ripen  in 
Wisconsin.  In  England  a  depression  of  2°  below  the  mean  of  60°  will  greatly  reduce  the  quan- 
tity, or  prevent  the  ripening  of  wheat  altogether,  60"  being  essential  to  a  good  crop.  Wheat,  re- 
quiring a  lower  temperature  than  corn,  is  better  adapted  to  the  climate  of  Wisconsin.  This  grain 
may  be  grown  as  far  north  as  Hudson  bay. 

Autumn,  including  September,  October  and  November,  is  of  short  duration  in  Wisconsin. 
North  of  the  42d  parallel,  or  the  southern  boundary  line  of  the  state,  November  belongs  properly 
to  the  winter  months,  its  mean  temperature  being  about  32"  The  decrease  of  heat  from  August  to 
September  is  generally  from  8°  to  g° ;  11"  from  September  to  October,  and  1*4''  from  October  to 
November.  The  average  temperature  for  these  three  months  is  about  45"-  A  beautiful  season, 
commonly  known  as  Indian  summer,  frequently  occurs  in  the  latter  part  of  October  and  in  No- 
vember. This  period  is  characterized  by  a  mild  temperature  and  a  hazy,  calm  atmosphere. 
According  to  Loomis,  this  appears  to  be  due  to  "  an  uncommonly  tranquil  condition  of  the  atmos- 
phere, during  which  the  air  becomes  filled  with  dust  and  smoke  arising  from  numerous  fires,  by 
which  its  transparency  is  greatly  impaired."  This  phenomenon  extends  as  far  north  as  Lake 
Superior,  but  it  is  more  conspicuous  and  protracted  in  Kansas  and  Missouri,  and  is  not  observed 
in  the  southern  states. 

Destructive  frosts  generally  occur  in  September,  and  sometimes  in  August.  "  A. temperature 
of  36°  to  40°  at  sunrise  is  usually  attended  with  frosts  destructive  to  vegetation,  the  position  of 
the  thermometer  being  usually  such  as  to  represent  less  than  the  actual  refrigeration  at  the  open 
surface.''  In  1875,  during  October,  at  Milwaukee,  the  mercury  fell  seven  times  below  the  freez- 
ing point,  and  twice  below  zero  in  November,  the  lowest  being  14". 

The  winters  are  generally  long  and  severe,  but  occasionally  mild  and  almost  without  snow. 
The  mean  winter  temperature  varies  between  23"  in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  state,  and  16°  at 
Ashland,  m  the  northern.  For  this  season  the  extremes  are  great.  The  line  of  20°  is  of  im- 
portance, as  it  marks  the  average  temperature  which  is  fatal  to  the  growth  of  all  the  tender  trees, 
such  as  the  pear  and  the  peach.  In  the  winter  of  1875  and  1876,  the  mean  temperature  for  De- 
cember, January  and  February,  in  the  upper  lake  region,  was  about  4°  above  the  average  mean, 
for  many  years,  while  during  the  previous  winter  the  average  temperature  for  January  and  Feb- 
ruary was  about  12°  below  the  mean  for  many  years,  showing  a  great  difference  between  cold  and 
mild  winters.  In  the  same  winter,  i875-'76,  at  Milwaukee,  the  thermometer  fell  only  six  times 
below  zero,  the  lowest  being  12",  while  during  the  preceding  winter  the  mercury  sank  thirty-six. 
times  below  zero,  the  lowest  being  23".  In  the  northern  and  northwestern  part  of  the  state  the 
temperature  sometimes  falls  to  the  freezing  point  of  mercury.  During  the  exceptionally  cold 
Winter  of  1872-3,  at  La  Crosse,  the  thermometer  sank  nearly  fifty  times  below  zero;  on  Decem- 
ber 24,  it  indicated  37"  below,  and  on  January  18,  43°  below  zero,  averaging  about  12"  below 
the  usual  mean  for  those  months.  The  moderating  effect  of  Lake  Michigan  can  be  seen 
by  observing  how  the  lines  indicating  the  mean  winter  temperature  curve  northward  as  they 
approach  the  lake.  Milwaukee,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Two  Rivers,  and  the  Grand  Traverse 
region  of  Michigan,  have  the  same  average  wintei  temperature.  The  same  is  true  regarding. 
Galena,  111.,  Beloit,  and  Kewaunee.  A  similar  influence  is  noticed  in  all  parts  of  the  state.  Dr. 
Lapham  concludes  that  this  is  not  wholly  due  to  the  presence  of  Lake  Michigan,  but  that  the 
mountain  range  which  extends  from  a  little  west  of  Lake  Superior  to  the  coast  of  Labrador  (from 
1,100  to  2,240  feet  high)  protects  the  lake  region  in  no  inconsiderable  degree  from  the  excessive 
cold  of  winter. 


126 


HISTORY    OF  WISCONSIN. 


According  to  the  same  authority,  the  time  at  which  the  Milwaukee  river  was  closed  wi  h  ice, 
for  a  period  of  nine  years,  varied  between  November  15  and  December  i  ;  the  time  at  which  it 
became  free  from  ice,  between  March  3  and  April  13.  In  the  lake  district,  snow  and  rain  are 
interspersed  through  all  the  winter  months,  rain  being  sometimes  as  profuse  as  at  any  other  sea- 
son. In  the  northwestern  part  the  winter  is  more  rigid  and  dry.  Northern  New  York  and  the 
New  England  states  usually  have  snow  lying  on  the  ground  the  whole  winter,  but  in  the  southern 
lake  district  it  rarely  remains  so  long.  In  i842-'43,  however,  sleighing  commenced  about  the 
middle  of  November,  and  lasted  till  about  the  same  time  in  April  —  five  months. 

The  average  temperature  for  the  three  months  of  spring,  March,  April  and  May,  from  Wal- 
worth county  to  St.  Paul,  is  about  45".  In  central  Wisconsin  the  mean  for  March  is  about  27", 
which  is  an  increase  of  nearly  7 '^  from  February.  The  lowest  temperature  of  this  montli  in 
1876  was  40"  above  zero.  April  shows  an  average  increase  of  about  9°  over  March.  In  1876 
the  line  of  45"  for  this  month  passed  from  LaCrosse  to  Evanston,  111.,  touching  Lake  Erie  at 
Toledo,  showing  that  the  interior  west  of  Lake  Michigan  is  warmer  than  the  lake  region.  The 
change  from  winter  to  spring  is  more  sudden  in  the  interior  than  in  the  vicinity  of  the  lakes. 
"  In  the  town  of  Lisbon,  fifteen  miles'  from  Lake  Michigan,"  says  Dr.  Lapham,  "  early  spring 
flowers  show  themselves  about  ten  days  earlier  than  on  the  lake.  In  spring  vegetation,  in  places 
remote  from  the  lakes,  shoots  up  in  a  very  short  time,  and  flowers  show  their  petals,  while  on  the 
.lake  shore  the  cool  air  retards  them  and  brings  them  more  gradually  into  existence."  The  in- 
<;rease  from  April  to  May  is  about  is''.  In  May,  1876,  Pembina  and  Milwaukee  had  nearly  the 
same  mean  temperature,  about  55". 

The  extremes  of  our  climate  and  the  sudden  changes  of  temperature  no  doubt  have  a 
marked  influence,  both  physically  and  mentally,  on  the  American  people.  And  though  a  more 
■equable  climate  may  be  more  conducive  to  perfect  health,  the  great  range  of  our  climate  from 
arctic  to  tropical,  and  the  consequent  variety  and  abundance  of  vegetable  products,  combine  to 
make  the  Mississippi  valley  perhaps  one  of  the  most  favorable  areas  in  the  world  for  the  develop- 
ment of  a  strong  and  wealthy  nation. 

During  the  months  of  summer,  in  the  interior  of  the  eastern  United  States,  at  least  three- 
fourths  of  the  rain-fall  is  in  showers  usually  accompanied  by  electrical  discharges  and  limited  to 
small  areas.  But  in  autumn,  winter,  and  spring  nearly  the  whole  precipitation  takes  place  in 
■general  storms  extending  over  areas  of  300,  500  and  sometimes  over  1,000  miles  in  diameter,  and 
generally  lasting  two  or  three  days.  An  area  of  low  atmospheric  pressure  causes  the  wind  to  blow 
toward  that  area  from  all  sides,  and  when  the  depression  is  sudden  and  great,  it  is  accompanied 
'by  much  rain  or  snow.  On  account  of  the  earth's  rotation,  the  wind  blowing  toward  this  region 
of  low  pressure  is  deflected  to  the  right,  causing  the  air  to  circulate  around  the  center  with  a 
motion  spirally  inward.  In  our  latitude  the  storm  commences  with  east  winds.  When  the  storm 
center,  or  area  of  lowest  barometer,  is  to  the  south  of  us,  the  wind  gradually  veers,  as  the  storm 
passes  from  west  to  east  with  the  upper  current,  round  to  the  northwest  by  the  north  point. 
On  the  south  side,  of  the  storm  center,  the  wind  veers  from  southeast  to  southwest,  by  the  south 
point.  The  phenomena  attending  such  a  storm  when  we  are  in  or  near  the  part  of  its  center  are 
usually  as  follows  :  After  the  sky  has  become  overcast  with  clouds,  the  wind  from  the  northeast 
generally  begins  to  rise  and  blows  in  the  opposing  direction  to  the  march  of  the  storm.  The 
•clouds  which  are  now  moving  over  us,  discharge  rain  or  snow  according  to  circumstances.  The 
barometer  continues  to  fall,  and  the  rain  or  snow  is  brought  obliquely  down  from  the  northern 
■quarter  by  the  prevailing  wind.  After  a  while  the  wind  changes  slightly  in  direction  and  then 
■ceases.  The  thermometer  rises  and  the  barometer  has  reached  its  lowest  point.  This  is  the  center 
■of  the  storm.     After  the  calm  the  wind  has  changed  its  direction  to  northwest  or  west.     The 


CLIMATOLOGY   OF   WISCONSIN.  127" 

wind  blows  again,  usually  more  violently  than  before,  accompanied  by  rain  or  snow,  which  is  now 
generally  of  short  duration.  The  sky  clears,  and  the  storm  is  suddenly  succeeded  by  a  tempera- 
ture lo  or  20  degrees  below  the  mean.  Most  of  the  rain  and  snow  falls  with  the  east  winds,  or 
before  the  center  passes  a  given  point.  The  path  of  these  storms  is  from  west  to  east,  or  nearly 
so,  and  only  seldom  in  other  directions.  These  autumn,  winter,  and  spring  rains  are  generally 
first  noticed  on  the  western  plains,  but  may  originate  at  any  point  along  their  path,  and  move 
eastward  with  an  average  velocity  of  about  20  miles  an  hour  in  summer  and  30  miles  in  winter, 
but  sometimes  attaining  a  velocity  of  over  50  miles,  doing  great  damage  on  the  lakes.  In  pre- 
dicting these  storms,  the  signal  service  of  the  army  is  of  incalculable  practical  benefit,  as  well 
as  in  collecting  data  for  scientific  conclusions. 

A  subject  of  the  greatest  importance  to  every  inhabitant  of  Wisconsin  is  the  influence  of 
forests  on  climate  and  the  effects  of  disrobing  a  county  of  its  trees.  The  general  influence  of 
forests  in  modifying  the  extremes  of  temperature,  retarding  evaporation  and  the  increased 
humidity  of  the  air,  has  already  been  mentioned.  That  clearing  the  land  of  trees  increases  the 
temperature  of  the  ground  in  summer,  is  so  readily  noticed  that  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  men- 
tion it ;  while  in  winter  the  sensible  cold  is  never  so  extreme  in  woods  as  on  an  open  surface 
exposed  to  the  full  force  of  the  winds.  "  The  lumbermen  in  Canada  and  the  northern  Unitedi 
States  labor  in  the  woods  without  inconvenience;  when  the  mercury  stands  many  degrees  below 
zero,  while  in  the  open  grounds,  with  only  a  moderate  breeze,  the  same  temperature  is  almost 
insupportable.''  "  In  the  state  of  Michigan  it  has  been  found  that  the  winters  have  greatly 
increased  in  severity  within  the  last  forty  years,  and  that  this  increased  severity  seems  to  move 
along  even-paced  with  the  destruction  of  the  forests.  Thirty  years  ago  the  peach  was  one  of  the 
most  abundant  fruits  of  that  State ;  at  that  time  frost,  injurious  to  corn  at  any  time  from  May  to 
October,  was  a  thing  unknown.  Now  the  peach  is  an  uncertain  crop,  and  frost  often  injures  the- 
corn.''  The  precise  influence  of  forests  on  temperature  may  not  at  present  admit  of  definite  solu- 
tion, yet  the  mechanical  screen  which  they  furnish  to  the  soil  often  far  to  the  leeward  of  them,. 
is  sufficiently  established,  and  this  alone  is  enough  to  encourage  extensive  planting  wherever  this 
protection  is  wanting. 

With  regard  to  the  quantity  of  rain-fall,  "  we  can  not  positively  affirm  that  the  total  annual 
quantity  of  rain  is  even  locally  diminished  or  increased  by  the  destruction  of  the  woods,  though 
both  theoretical  considerations  and  the  balance  of  testimony  strongly  favor  the  opinion  that  more 
rain  falls  in  wooded  than  in  open  countries.  One  important  conclusion,  at  least,  upon  the 
meteorological  influence  of  forests  is  certain  and  undisputed :  the  proposition,  namely,  that, 
within  their  own  limits,  and  near  their  own  borders,  they  maintain  a  more  uniform  degree  of 
humidity  in  the  atmosphere  than  is  observed  in  cleared  grounds.  Scarcely  less  can  it  be- 
questioned  that  they  tend  to  promote  the  frequency  of  showers,  and,  if  they  do  not  augment  the- 
amount  of  precipitation,  they  probably  equalize  its  distribution  through  the  different  seasons." 

There  is  abundant  and  undoubted  evidence  that  the  amount  of  water  existing  on  the  surface 
in  lakes  and  rivers,  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  is  constantly  diminishing.  In  Germany,  observa- 
tions of  the  Rhine,  Oder,  Danube,  and  the  Elbe,  in  the  latter  case  going  back  for  a  period  of  142 
years,  demonstrate  beyond  doubt,  that  each  of  these  rivers  has  much  decreased  in  volume,  and 
there  is  reason  to  fear  that  they  will  eventually  disappear  from  the  list  of  navigable  rivers. 

"  The  '  Blue-Grass '  region  of  Kentucky,  once  the  pride   of  the  West,  has  now  districts  oT 
such  barren  and  arid  nature  that  their  stock  farmers  are  moving  toward  the  Cumberland  mount- 
ains, because  the  creeks  and  old  springs  dried  up,    and  their  wells  became  too  low  to  furnish 
water  for  their  cattle."     In  our  own  state  "  such  has  been  the  change  in  the  flow  of  the  Milwau-- 


i28  HISTORY  or  WISCONSIN. 

kee  river,  even  while  the  area  from  which  it  receives  its  supply  is  but  partially  cleared,  that  the 
proprietorp  of  most  of  the  mills  and  factories  have  found  it  necessary  to  resort  to  the  use  of 
^team,  at  a  largely  increased  yearly  cost,  to  supply  the  deficiency  of  water-power  in  dry  seasons 
of  the  year."  "  What  has  happened  to  th*  Milwaukee  river,  has  happened  to  all  the  other  water 
•courses  in  the  state  from  whose  banks  the  forest  has  been  removed  ;  and  many  farmers  who 
selected  land  uqon  which  there  was  a  living  brook  of  clear,  pure  water,  now  find  these  brooks 
dried  up  during  a  considerable  portion  of  the  year." 

Districts  stripped  of  their  forest  are  said  to  be  more  exposed  than  before  to  loss  of  harvests, 
to  droughts  and  frost.  "  Hurricanes,  before  unknown,  sweep  unopposed  over  the  regions  chus 
denuded,  carrying  terror  and  devastation  in  their  track."  Earts  of  Asia  Minor,  North  Africa, 
and  other  countries  bordering  on  the  Mediterranean,  now  almost  deserts,  were  once  densely 
populated  and  the  granaries  of  the  world.  And  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  "  that  it  is  the 
destruction  of  the  forests  which  has  produced  this  devastation."  From  such  facts  Wisconsin, 
already  largely  robbed  of  its  forests,  should  take  warning  before  it  is  too  late. 


TREES,    SHRUBS    AND    VINES. 

By   P.  R.  HOY,  M.D. 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  article  to  give  a  botanical  description,  but  merely  brief  notes  on 
the  economical  value  of  the  woods,  and  the  fitness  of  the  various  indigenous  trees,  shrubs  and 
vines  for  the  purpose  of  ornament,  to  be  found  in  Wisconsin. 

White  Oak — Quercus  Alba. — This  noble  tree  is  the  largest  and  most  important  of  the 
American  oaks.  The  excellent  properties  of  the  wood  render  it  eminently  valuable  for  a  great 
variety  of  uses.  Wherever  strength  and  durability  are  required,  the  white  oak  stands  in  the  first 
rank.  It  is  employed  in  making  wagons,  coaches  and  sleds  ;  staves  and  hoops  of  the  best  quality 
for  barrels  and  casks  are  obtained  from  this  tree ;  it  is  extensively  used  in  architecture,  ship- 
building, etc.;  vast  quantities  are  used  for  fencmg ;  the  bark  isemployed  in  tanning.  The  domes- 
tic consurhption  of  this  tree  is  so  great  that  it  is  of  the  first  importance  to  preserve  the  young 
trees  wherever  it  is  practicable,  and  to  make  young  plantations  where  the  tree  is  not  found.  The 
white  oak  is  a  graceful,  ornamental  tree,  and  worthy  of  particular  attention  as  such  ;  found  abun- 
dantly in  most  of  the  timbered  districts. 

Burr  Oak — Q.  Macrocarpa. — This  is  perhaps  the  most  ornamental  of  our  oaks.  Nothing 
can  exceed  the  graceful  beauty  of  these  trees,  when  not  crowded  or  cramped  in  their  growth,  but 
left  free  to  follow  the  laws  of  their  development.  Who  has  not  admired  these  trees  in  our  exten- 
sive burr  oak  openings .?  The  large  leaves  are  a  dark  green  above  and  a  bright  silvery  white 
beneath,  which  gives  the  tree  a  singularly  fine  appearance  when  agitated  by  the  wind.  The  wood 
is  tough,  close-grained,  and  more  durable  than  the  white  oak,  especially  when  exposed  to  frequent 
changes  of  moisture  and  drying ;  did  the  tree  grow  to  the  same  size,  it  would  be  preferred  for 
most  uses.     Abundant,  and  richly  worthy  of  cultivation,  both  for  utility  and  ornament. 

Swamp  White  Oak — Q.  Bicolor. — Is  a  valuable  and  ornamental  tree,  not  quite  so  large  or 
as  common  as  the  burr  oak.  The  wood  is  close-grained,  durable,  splits  freely,  and  is  well  worthy 
of  cultivation  in  wet,  swampy  grounds,  where  it  will  thrive. 

Post  Oak — Q.  Obtusiloba. — Is  a  scraggy,  small  tree,  found  sparingly  in  this  state.  The  tim- 
ber is  durable,  and  makes  good  fuel.     Not  worthy  of  cultivation. 


TREES,  SHRUBS   AND    VINES.  129 

Swamp  Chestnut  Oak — Q.  Prinus. — This  species  of  chestnut  oak  is  a  large,  graceful  tree, 
wood  rather  open-grained,  yet  valuable  for  most  purposes  to  which  the  oaks  are  applied  ;  makes 
the  best  fuel  of  any  of  this  family.  A  rare  tree,  found  at  Janesville  and  Brown's  lake,  near  Bur- 
lington.    Worthy  of  cultivation. 

Red  Oak— ^.  Rubra. — The  red  oak  is  a  well-known,  common,  large  tree.  The  wood  is 
coarse-grained,  and  the  least  durable  of  the  oaks,  nearly  worthless  for  fuel,  and  scarcely  worthy 
of  cultivation,  even  for  ornament. 

Pin  Oak — Q.  Palustris. — This  is  one  of  the  most  common  trees  in  many  sections  of  the 
state.  The  wood  is  of  little  value  except  for  fuel.  The  tree  is  quite  ornamental,  and  should  be 
sparingly  cultivated  for  this  purpose. 

Shingle  Oak — Q.  Imbricaria. — Is  a  tree  of  medium  size,  found  sparingly  as  far  north  as 
Wisconsin.     It  is  ornamental,  and  the  wood  is  used  for  shingles  and  staves. 

Scarlet  Oak — Q.  Coccinea. — This  is  an  ornamental  tree,  especially  in  autumn,  when  its 
leaves  turn  scarlet,  hence  the  name.     Wood  of  little  value  ;  common. 

StJGAR  Maple — Acer  Saccharium. — This  well-known  and  noble  tree  is  found  growing  abun- 
dantly in  many  sections  of  the  state.  The  wood  is  close-grained  and  susceptible  of  a  beautiful 
polish,  which  renders  it  valuable  for  many  kinds  of  furniture,  more  especially  the  varieties  known 
as  bird's-eye  and  curled  maples.  The  wood  lacks  the  durability  of  the  oak ;  consequently  is  not 
valuable  for  purposes  where  it  will  be  exposed  to  the  weather.  For  fuel  it  ranks  next  to  hickory. 
The  sugar  manufactured  from  this  tree  affords  no  inconsiderable  resource  for  the  comfort  and 
even  wealth  of  many  sections  of  the  northern  states,  especially  those  newly  settled,  where  it 
would  be  difficult  and  expensive  to  procure  their  supply  from  a  distance.  As  an  ornamental  tree 
it  stands  almost  at  the  head  of  the  catalogue.  The  foliage  is  beautiful,  compact,  and  free  from 
the  attacks  of  insects.  It  puts  forth  its  yellow  blossoms  early,  and  in  the  autumn  the  leaves 
change  in  color  and  show  the  most  beautiful  tints  of  red  and  yellow  long  before  they  fall.  Worthy 
of  especial  attention  for  fuel  and  ornament,  and  well  adapted  to  street-planting. 

Red  Maple — A.  Rubrum. — Is  another  fine  maple  of  more  rapid  growth  than  the  foregoing 
species.  With  wood  rather  lighter,  but  quite  as  valuable  for  cabinet-work — for  fuel  not  quite  so 
good.  The  young  trees  bear  transplanting  even  better  than  other  maples.  Though  highly  orna- 
mental, this  tree  hardly  equals  the  first-named  species.  It  puts  forth,  in  early  spring,  its  scarlet 
blossoms  before  a  leaf  has  yet  appeared.     Well  adapted  to  street-planting. 

Mountain  Maple — A.  Spicatum. — Is  a  small  branching  tree,  or  rather  shrub,  found  grow- 
ing in  clumps.     Not  worthy  of  much  attention. 

Silver  Maple — A.  Dasycarpum. — This  is  a  common  tree  growing  on  the  banks  of  streams, 
especially  in  the  western  part  of  the  state,  grown  largely  for  ornament,  yet  for  the  purpose  it  is 
the  least  valuable  of  the  maples.  The  branches  are  long  and  straggling,  and  so  brittle  that  they 
are  liable  to  be  injured  by  winds. 

Box  Maple — Negundo  Aceroides. — This  tree  is  frequently  called  box  elder.  It  is  of  a  rapid 
growth  and  quite  ornamental.  The  wood  is  not  much  used  in  the  arts,  but  is  good  fiiel.  Should 
be  cultivated.     It  grows  on  Sugar  and  Rock  rivers. 

White  Elm — Ulmus  Americana. — This  large  and  graceful  tree  stands  confessedly  at  the 
head  of  the  list  of  ornamental  deciduous  trees.  Its  wide-spreading  branches  and  long,  pendu- 
lous branchlets  form  a  beautiful  and  conspicuous  head.  It  grows  rapidly,  is  free  from  disease 
and  the  destructive  attacks  of  insects,  will  thrive  on  most  soils,  and  for  planting  along  streets,  in 
public  grounds  or  lawns,  is  unsurpassed  by  any  American  tree.  The  wood  is  but  little  used  in 
the  arts ;  makes  good  firewood  ;  should  be  planted  along  all  the  roads  and  streets,  near  every 
dwelling,  and  on  all  public  grounds. 


^^^  HISTORY   or  WISCONSIN. 

Slippery  Elm — K  Fulva. — This  smaller  and  less  ornamental  species  is  also  common.  The 
wood,  however,  is  much  more  valuable  than  the  white  elm,  being  durable  and  splitting  readily. 
It  makes  excellent  rails,  and  is  much  used  for  the  framework  of  buildings ;  valuable  for  fuel ; 
should  be  cultivated. 

Wild  Black  Cherry — Cerasus  Serotina. — This  large  and  beautiful  species  of  cherry  is  one 
of  the  most  valuable  of  American  trees.  The  wood  is  compact,  fine-grained,  and  of  a  brilliant 
reddish  color,  not  liable  to  warp,  or  shrink  and  swell  with  atmospheric  changes ;  extensively  em- 
ployed by  cabinet-makers  for  every  species  of  furnishing.  It  is  exceedingly  durable,  hence  is 
valuable  for  fencing,  building,  etc.     Richly  deserves  a  place  in  the  lawn  or  timber  plantation. 

Bird  Cherry — C.  Pennsylvanica. — Is  a  small  northern  species,  common  in  the  state  and 
worthy  of  cultivation  for  ornament. 

Choke  Cherry — C.  Virginiana. — This  diminutive  tree  is  of  little  value,  not  worth  the  trouble 
of  cultivation. 

Wild  Plum — Prunus  Americana. — The  common  wild  plum  when  in  full  bloom  is  one  of  the 
most  ornamental  of  small  flowering  trees,  and  as  such  should  not  be  neglected.  The  fruit  is 
rather  agreeable,  but  not  to  be  compared  to  fine  cultivated  varieties,  which  may  be  engrafted  on 
the  wild  stock  to  the  very  best  advantage.  It  is  best  to  select  small  trees,  and  work  them  on  the 
roots.     The  grafts  should  be  inserted  about  the  middle  of  April. 

Hackberry — Celtis  Occidentalis. — This  is  an  ornamental  tree  of  medium  size  ;  wood  hard, 
close-grained  and  elastic ;  makes  the  best  of  hoops,  whip-stalks,  and  thills  for  carriages.  The 
Indians  formerly  made  great  use  of  the  hackbeiry  wood  for  their  bows.  A  tree  worthy  of  a  lim- 
ited share  of  attention. 

American  Linden  or  Basswood — Tilia  Americana. — Is  one  of  the  finest  ornamental  trees  for 
public  grounds,  parks,  etc.,  but  will  not  thrive  where  the  roots  are  exposed  to  bruises ;  for  this 
reason  it  is  not  adapted  to  planting  along  the  streets  of  populous  towns.  The  wood  is  light  and 
tough,  susceptible  of  being  bent  to  almost  any  curve  ;  durable  if  kept  from  the  weather ;  takes 
paint  well,  g,nd  is  considerably  used  in  the  arts  ;  for  fuel  it  is  of  little  value.  This  tree  will 
flourish  in  almost  any  moderately  rich,  damp  soil;  bears  transplanting  well;  can  be  propagated 
readily  from  layers. 

White  Thorn — Crataegus  Coccinea,  and  Dotted  Thorn — C.  Punctata. — These  two  species 
of  thorn  are  found  everywhere  on.the  rich  bottom  lands.  When  in  bloom  they  are  beautiful,  and 
should  be  cultivated  for  ornament.  The  wood  is  remarkably  compact  and  hard,  and  were  it  not 
for  the  small  size  of  the  tree,  would  be  valuable. 

Crab  Apple — Pyrus  Coronaria. — This  common  small  tree  is  attractive  when  covered  with 
its  highly  fragrant  rose-colored  blossoms.  Wood  b.-^'r!,  fine,  compact  grain,  but  the  tree  is  too 
small  for  the  wood  to  be  of  much  practical  value.     Well  worthy  of  a  place  in  extensive  grounds. 

Mountain  Ash — P.  Americana. — This  popular  ornament  to  our  yards  is  found  growing  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  state  and  as  far  south  as  43°.     The  wood  is  useless. 

White  Ash — Fraxinus  Acuminata. — Is  a  large,  in'teresting  tree,  which  combines  utility  with 
beauty  in  an  eminent  degree.  The  wood  possesses  strength,  suppleness  and  elasticity,  which 
renders  it  valuable  for  a  great  variety  of  uses.  It  is  extensively  employed  in  carriage  manufact- 
uring; for  various  agricultural  implements  ;  is  esteemed  superior  to  any  other  wood  for  oars; 
excellent  for  fuel.  The  white  ash  grows  rapidly,  and  in  open  ground  forms  one  of  the  most 
lovely  trees  that  is  to  be  found.  The  foliage  is  clean  and  handsome,  and  in  autumn  turns  from 
its  bright  green  to  a  violet  purple  hue,  which  adds  materially  to  the  beauty  of  our  autumnal  syl- 
van scenery.  It  is  richly  deserving  our  especial  care  and  protection,  and  wiU  amply  repay  all 
labor  and  expense  bestowed  on  its  cultivation. 


TREES,  SHRUBS  AISTD  VINES.  131 

Black  Ash — F  Sambuci folia. — This  is  another  tall,  graceful  and  well-known  species  of  ash. 
The  wood  is  used  for  making  baskets,  hoops,  etc. ;  when  thoroughly  dry,  affords  a  good  article  of 
fuel.  Deserves  to  be  cultivated  in  low,  rich,  swampy  situations,  where  more  useful  trees  will  not 
thrive. 

Black  Walnut — Juglans  Nigra. — This  giant  of  the  rich  alluvial  bottom  lands  claims 
special  attention  for  its  valuable  timber.  It  is  among  the  most  durable  and  beautiful  of  Ameri- 
can woods ;  susceptible  of  a  fine  polish ;  not  liable  to  shrink  and  swell  by  heat  and  moisture. 
It  is  extensively  employed  by  the  cabinet-makers  for  every  variety  of  furniture.  Walnut  forks, 
are  frequently  found  which  rival  in  richness  aad  beauty  the  far-famed  mahogany.  This  tree, 
in  favorable  situations,  grows  rapidly ;  is  highly  ornamental,  and  produces  annually  an  abundant 
crop  of  nuts. 

Butternut — J.  Cinerea. — This  species  of  walnut  is  not  as  valuable  as  the  above,  yet  for  its 
beauty,  and  the  durability  of  its  wood,  it  should  claim  a  small  portion  of  attention.  The  wood 
is  rather  soft  for  most  purposes  to  which  it  otherwise  might  be  applied.  When  grown  near 
streams,  or  on  moist  side-hills,  it  produces  regularly  an  ample  crop  of  excellent  nuts.  It  grows 
rapidly. 

Shell-Bark  Hickory — Carya  Alba. — This,  the  largest  and  finest  of  American  hickories, 
grows  abundantly  throughout  the  state.  Hickory  wood  possesses  probably  the  greatest  strength 
and  tenacity  of  any  of  our  indigenous  trees,  and  is  used  for  a  variety  of  purposes,  but, 
unfortunately,  it  is  liable  to  be  eaten  by  worms,  and  lacks  durability.  For  fuel,  the  shell-bark 
hickory  stands  unrivaled.  The  tree  is  ornamental  and  produces  every  alternate  year  an  ample 
crop  of  the  best  of  nuts. 

Shag-Bark  Hickory — C.  Inclata. — Is  a  magnificent  tree,  the  wood  of  which  is  nearly  as 
valuable  as  the  above.  The  nuts  are  large,  thick-shelled  and  coarse,  not  to  be  compared  to  the 
C.  alba.     A  rare  tree  in  Wisconsin  ;  abundant  further  south. 

Pignut  Hickory — C.  Glabra. — This  species  possesses  all  the  bad  and  but  few  of  the  good 
qualities  of  the  shell-bark.  The  nuts  are  smaller  and  not  so  good.  The  tree  should  be  pre- 
served and  cultivated  in  common  with  the  shell-bark.     Not  abundant. 

Bitternut — C.  Amara. — Is  an  abundant  tree,  valuable  for  fuel,  but  lacking  the  strength  and 
elasticity  of  the  preceding  species.  It  is,  however,  quite  as  ornamental  as  any  of  the  hickories. 
Red  Beech — Fagus  Ferruginea. — This  is  a  common  tree,  with  brilliant,  shining  light-green 
leaves,  and  long,  flexible  branches.  It  is  highly  ornamental,  and  should  be  cultivated  for  this 
purpose,  as  well  as  for  its  useful  wood,  which  is  tough,  close-grained  and  compact.  It  is  much 
used  for  plane-stocks,  tool  handles,  etc.,  and  as  an  article  of  fuel  is  nearly  equal  to  maple. 

Water  Beech — Carpinus  Americana. — Is  a  small  tree,  called  hornbeam  by  many.  The 
wood  is  exceedingly  hard  and  compact,  but  the  small  size  of  the  tree  renders  it  almost 
useless. 

Iron  Wood — Ostrya  Virginica. — This  small  tree  is  found  disseminated  throughout  most  of 
our  woodlands.  It  is,  to  a  considerable  degree,  ornamental,  but  of  remarkably  slow  growth.  The 
wood  possesses  valuable  properties,  teing  heavy  and  strong,  as  the  name  would  indicate  ;  yet, 
from  its  small  size,  it  is  of  but  little  use. 

Balsam  Poplar — Populus  Candicans. — This  tree  is  of  medium  size,  and  is  known  by  sev- 
eral names  :  Wild  balm  of  Gilead,  cottonwood,  etc.  It  grows  in  moist,  sandy  soil,  on  river  bot- 
toms. It  has  broad,  heart-shaped  leaves,  which  turn  a  fine  yellow  after  the  autumn  frosts.  It 
grows  more  rapidly  than  any  other  of  our  trees  ;  can  be  transplanted  with  entire  success  when 
eight  or  nine  inches  in  diameter,  and  makes  a  beatiful  shade  tree — the  most  ornamental  of  pop- 
lars.    The  wood  is  soft,  spongy,  and  nearly  useless. 


1^2  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN- 

Quaking  Aspen — P  Tremuloides. — Is  a  well-known,  small  tree.  It  is  rather  ornamental, 
but  scarcely  worth  cultivating. 

Large  Aspen — P  Grandidentata. — Is  the  largest  of  our  poplars.  It  frequently  grows  to 
the  height  of  sixty  or  seventy  feet,  with  a  di-ameter  of  two  and  one-half  feet.  The  wood  is  soft, 
easily  split,  and  used  for  frame  buildings.     It  is  the  most  durable  of  our  poplars. 

Cotton  Wood-^/'  Momlifera. — This  is  the  largest  of  all  the  poplars  ;  abundant  on  the 
Mississippi  river.  Used  largely  for  fuel  on  the  steamboats.  The  timber  is  of  but  little  use  in 
the  arts. 

Sycamore  or  Buttonwood — Platanus  Occidentalis. — This,  the  largest  and  most  majestic 
of  our  trees,  is  found  growing  only  on  the  rich  alluvial  river  bottoms.  The  tree  is  readily 
known,  even  at  a  considerable  distance,  by  its  whitish  smooth  branches.  The  foliage  is  large 
and  beautiful,  and  the  tree  one  of  the  most  ornamental  known.  The  wood  speedily  decays,  and 
when  sawed  into  lumber  warps  badly;  on  these  accounts  it  is  but  little  used,  although  susceptible 
of  a  fine  finish.     As  an  article  of  fuel  it  is  of  inferior  merit. 

Canoe  Birch — Betula  Papyracea. — Is  a  rather  elegant  and  interesting  tree.  It  grows  abund- 
antly in  nearly  every  part  of  the  state.  The  wood  is  of  a  fine  glossy  grain,  susceptible  of  a  good 
finish,  but  lacks  durability  and  strength,  and,  therefore,  is  but  little  used  in  the  mechanical  arts. 
For  fuel  it  is  justly  prized.  It  bears  transplanting  without  difficulty.  The  Indians  manufacture 
their  celebrated  bark  canoes  from  the  bark  of  this  tree. 

Cherry  Birch — B.  Lenta. — This  is  a  rather  large,  handsome  tree,  growing  along  streams. 
Leaves  and  bark  fragrant.  Wood,  fine-grained,  rose-colored ;  used  largely  by  the  cabinet- 
makers. 

Yellow  Birch — B.  Lutea. — This  beautiful  tree  occasionally  attains  a  large  size.  It  is 
highly  ornamental,  and  is  of  value  for  fuel;  but  is  less  prized  than  the  preceding  species  for  cab- 
inet work. 

Kentucky  Coffee  Tree — Gymnocladus  Canadensis. — This  singularly  beautiful  tree  is  only 
found  sparingly,  and  on  rich  alluvial  lands.  I  met  with  it  growing  near  the  Peccatonica,  in 
Green  county.  The  wood  is  fine-grained,  and  of  a  rosy  hue  ;  is  exceedingly  durable,  and  well 
worth  cultivating. 

June  Berry — Amelanchier  Canadensis. — Is  a  small  tree  which  adds  materially  to  the  beauty 
of  our  woods  in  early  spring,  at  which  time  it  is  in  full  bloom.     The  wood  is  of  no  particular 
'  value,  and  the  tree  interesting  only  when  covered  with  its  white  blossoms. 

White  Pine — Pinus  Strolus. — This  is  the  largest  and  most  valuable  of  our  indigenous  pines. 
The  wood  is  soft,  free  from  resin,  and  works  easily.  It  is  extensively  employed  in  the  mechan- 
ical arts.  It  is  found  in  great  profusion  in  the  northern  parts  of  the  state.  This  species  is 
readily  known  by  the  leaves  being  in  fives.  It  is  highly  ornamental,  but  in  common  with  all 
pines,  will  hardly  bear  transplanting.     Only  small  plants  should  be  moved. 

Norway  or  Red  Pine — P  Pesinosa,  and  Yellow  Pine — P.  Mitis. — These  are  two  large 
trees,  but  little  inferior  in  size  to  the  white  pine.  The  wood  contains  more  resin,  and  is  conse- 
quently more  durable.  The  leaves  of  both  these  species  are  in  twos.  Vast  quantities  of  lumber 
are  yearly  manufactured  from  these  two  varieties  and  the  white  pine.  The  extensive  pineries 
of  the  state  are  rapidly  diminishing. 

Shrub  Pine — P.  Bankstana. — Is  a  small,  low  tree ;  only  worthy  of  notice  here  for  the  orna- 
mental shade  it  produces.     It  is  found  in  the  northern  sections  of  the  state. 

Balsam  Fir — Abies  Balsamea. — This  beautiful  evergreen  is  multiplied  to  a  great  extent  on 
the  shores  of  Lake  Superior,  where  it  grows  forty  or  fifty  feet  in  height.     The  wood  is  of  but 


TEEES,  SHRUBS  AND  VINES.  133 

little  value      The  balsam  of  fir,  or  Canadian  balsam,  is  obtained  from  this  tree. 

Double  Spruce — A.  Nigra. — This  grows  in  the  same  localities  with  the  balsam  fir,  and 
assumes  the  same  pyramidal  form,  but  is  considerably  larger.  The  wood  is  light  and  possesses 
■considerable  strength  and  elasticity,  which  renders  it  one  of  the  best  materials  for  yard's  and  top- 
masts for  shippmg.     It  is  extensively  cultivated  for  ornament. 

Hemlock — A.  Canadensis.— 1\i&  hemlock  is  the  largest  of  the  genus.  It  is  gracefully  orna- 
mental, but  the  wood  is  of  little  value.     The  baik  is  extensively  employed  in  tanning. 

Tamarack — Larix  Americana. — This  beautiful  tree  grows  abundantly  in  swampy  situations 
throughout  the  state.  It  is  not  quite  an  evergreen  It  drops  its  leaves  in  winter,  but  quickly 
recovers  them  in  early  spring.  The  wood  is  remarkably  durable  and  valuable  for  a  variety  of 
uses.  The  tree  grows  rapidly,  and  can  be  successfully  cultivated  in  peaty  situations,  where  other 
trees  would  not  thrive. 

Arbor  Vit^e — Thuja  Occidentalis. — This  tree  is  called  the  white  or  flat  cedar.  It  grows 
abundantly  in  many  parts  of  the  state.  The  wood  is  durable,  furnishing  better  fence  posts  than 
any  other  tree,  excepting  the  red  cedar.  Shingles  and  staves  of  a  superior  quality  are  obtained 
from  these  trees.  A  beautiful  evergreen  hedge  is  made  from  the  young  plants,  which  bear  trans- 
planting better  than  most  evergreens.     It  will  grow  on  most  soils  if  sufficiently  damp. 

Red  Cedar  — Juniperus  Virginiana.  ■ —  Is  a  well  known  tree  that  furnishes  those  celebrated 
fence  posts  that  "  last  forever."  The  wood  is  highly  fragrant,  of  a  rich  red  color,  and  fine 
grained  ;  hence  it  is  valuable  for  a  variety  of  uses.     It  should  be  extensively  cultivated. 

Dwarf  Juniper — /.  Sabina.  — This  is  a  low  trailing  shrub.  Is  considcably  prized  for 
•ornament.     Especially  worthy  of  cultivation  in  large  grounds. 

Sassafras  —  Sassafras  officinale. —  Is  a  small  tree  of  fine  appearance,  with  fragrant  leaves 
bark.     Grows  in  Kenosha  county.     Should  be  cultivated. 

Willows. —  There  are  many  species  of  willows  growing  in  every  pa.rt  of  the  state,  several  of 
which  are  worthy  of  cultivation  near  streams  and  ponds. 

White  Willow — Salix  alba. —  Is  a  fine  tree,  often  reaching  sixty  feet  in  height.  The  wood 
is  soft,  and  makes  the  best  charcoal  for  the  manufacture  of  gun-powder.     Grows  rapidly. 

Black  Willow  —  S.  Nigra. —  This  is  also  a  fine  tree,  but  not  quite  so  large  as.  the  foregoing. 
It  is  used  for  similar  purposes. 

There  are  many  shrubs  and  vines  indigenous  to  the  state  worthy  of  note.  I  shall,  however, 
call  attention  to  only  a  few  of  the  best. 

Dogwoods.  —  There  are  several  species  found  in  our  forests  and  thickets.  All  are  ornamen- 
tal when  covered  with  a  profusion  of  white  blossoms.  I  would  especially  recommend :  corns 
sericea,  C.  stolonifera,  C.  paniculaia,  and  C.  alternifolia.  All  these  will  repay  the  labor  of  trans- 
planting to  ornamental  grounds. 

ViiBURNUMS. —  These  are  very  beautiful.  Weh.a.Yt  viburnum  leniago,  V.prunifolium,  V.  nudum, 
V.  dentatum,  V.  pubescens,  V.  acerifolium,  V.  pauciflorum,  and  V.  opulus.  The  last  is  known  as 
the  cranberry  tree,  and  is  a  most  beautiful  shrub  when  in  bloom,  and  also  when  covered  with  its 
red,  acid  fruit.     The  common  snow-ball  tree  is  a  cultivated  variety  of  the  V.  opulus. 

Witch  Hazel — Hamamelis  Virginica.  —  Is  an  interesting,  tall  shrub  that  flowers  late  in 
autumn,  when  the  leaves  are  falling,  and  matures  the  fruit  the  next  summer.  It  deserves  more 
attention  than  it  receives. 

Burning  Bush — Euonymus  atropurpureus.  —  This  fine  shrub  is  called  the  American  straw- 
berry, and  is  exceedingly  beautiful  when  covered  with  its  load  of  crimson  fruit,  which  remains 
during  winter. 


134  HISTORY   OF   WlSCOlS'SIJSr. 

Sumach  —  Rhus  typhina.  —  Is  a  tall  shrub,  11  known,  but  seldom  cultivated.  When  well 
grown  it  is  ornamental  and  well  adapted  for  planting  in  clumps. 

Hop  Tree — Ptdea  trifoliata.  —  This  is  a  showy  shrub  with  shining  leaves,  which  should  be 
cultivated.     Common  in  rich,  alluvial  ground. 

Bladder  Nut  —  Siaphylea  trifolia. — Is  a  fine,  upright,  showy  shrub,  found  sparingly  all  over 
the  state.     Is  ornamental,  with  greenish  striped  branches  and  showy  leaves. 

Vines. 

"Virginia  CvcsMVS.^—Ampeiopsis  quinquefolia. — This  is  a  noble  vine,  climbing  extensively  by 
disc-bearing  tendrils,  so  well  known  as  to  require  no  eulogy.  Especially  beautiful  in  its  fall 
colors. 

Bitter  Sweet  —  Celastrus  scandens.  — Is  a  stout  twining  vine,  which  would  be  an  ornament  to 
any  grounds.     In  the  fall  and  early  winter  it  is  noticeable  for  its  bright  fruit.     Common. 

Yellow  Honeysuckle  —  Lonicera  flava.  —  Is  a  fine  native  vine,  which  is  found  climbing  over 
tall  shrubs  and  trees.  Ornamental.  There  are  several  other  species  of  honeysuckle  ;  none,  how-' 
ever,  worthy  of  special  mention. 

Frost  Grape  —  VUcb  cordifolia. — This  tall-growing  vine  has  deliciously  sweet  blossoms, 
which  perfume  the  air  for  a  great  distance  around.  For  use  as  a  screen,  this,  hardy  species  will 
be  found  highly  satisfactory. 


FAUNA    OF    WISCONSIN. 

By  p.  R.  hoy,  M.D. 
FISH    AND    FISH    CULTURE. 

Fish  are  cold  blooded  aquatic  vertebrates,  having  fins  as  organs  of  progression.  They  have 
a  two-chambered  heart ;  their  bodies  are  mostly  covered  with  scales,  yet  a  few  are  entirely  naked, 
like  catfish  and  eels ;  others  again  are  covered  with  curious  plates,  such  as  the  sturgeon.  Fish 
inhabit  both  salt  and  fresh  water.  It  is  admitted  by  all  authority  that  fresh-water  fish  are  more 
universally  edible  than  those  inhabiting  the  ocean.  Marine  fish  are  said  to  be  more  highly 
flavored  than  those  inhabiting  fresh  waters  ;  an  assertion  I  am  by  no  means  prepared  to  admit. 
As  a  rule,  fish  are  better  the  colder  and  purer  the  water  in  which  they  are  found,  and  where  caiL 
you  find  those  conditions  more  favorable  than  in  the  cold  depths  of  our  great  lakes  1  We  have 
tasted,  under  the  most  favorable  conditions,  about  every  one  of  the  celebrated  salt-water  fish,  and- 
ean say  that  whoever  eats  a  whitefish  just  taken  from  the  pure,  cold  water  of  Lake  Michigan  will 
have  no  reason  to  be  envious  of  the  dwellers  by  the  sea. 

Fish  are  inconceivably  prolific;  a  single  female  deposits  at  one  spawn  from  one  thousand  to 
one  million  eggs,  varying  according  to  species. 

Fish  afford  a  valuable  article  of  food  for  man,  being  highly  nutritious  and  easy  of  digestion  ;, 
they  abound  in  phosphates,  hence  are  valuable  as  affording  nutrition  to  the  osseous  and  nervous  sys- 
tem, hence  they  have  been  termed,  not  inappropriately,  brain  food — certainly  a  very  desirable  article 
of  diet  for  some  people.  They  are  more  savory,  nutritious  and  easy  of  digestion  when  just  taken 
from  the  water  ;  in  fact,  the  sooner  they  are  cooked  after  being  caught  the  better.  No  fish  should 
be  more  than  a  few  hours  from  its  watery  element  before  being  placed  upon  the  table.  For  con- 
venience, I  will  group  our  fish  into  families  as  a  basis  for  what  I  shall  offer.     Our  bony  fish» 


FAUNA  OF  WISCONSIN.  135 

having  spine  rays  and  covered  with  comb-like  scales,  belong  to  the  perch  family — a  valuable 
family ;  all  take  the  hook,  are  gamey,  and  spawn  in  the  summer. 

The  yellow  perch  and  at  least  four  species  of  black  or  striped  bass  have  a  wide  range,  being 
found  in  all  the  rivers  and  lakes  in  the  state.  There  is  a  large  species  of  fish  known  as  Wall- 
eyed pike  {Leucoperca  americand)  belonging  to  this  family,  which  is  found  sparingly  in  most  of  our 
rivers  and  lakes.  The  pike  is  an  active  and  most  rapacious  animal,  devouring  fish  of  consider- 
able size.  The  flesh  is  firm  and  of  good  flavor.  It  would  probably  be  economical  to  propagate 
it  to  a  moderate  extent. 

The  six-spined  bass  {Fomoxys  hexacanthus,  Agas.)  is  one  of  the  most  desirable  of  the  spine- 
rayed  fish  found  in  the  State.  The  flesh  is  fine  flavored,  and  as  the  fish  is  hardy  and  takes  the 
hook  with  avidity,  it  should  be  protected  during  the  spawning  season  and  artificially  propagated. 
I  have  examined  the  stomachs  of  a  large  number  of  these  fish  and  in  every  instance  found  small 
crawfish,  furnishing  an  additional  evidence  in  its  favor.  Prof.  J.  P.  Kirtland,  the  veteran  ichthy- 
ologist of  Ohio,  says  that  this  so-callea  ''  grass  bass"  is  the  fish  for  the  million. 

The  white  bass  {^Roccus  chrysops)  is  a  species  rather  rare  even  in  the  larger  bodies  of  water, 
but  ought  to  be  introduced  into  every  small  lake  in  the  State,  where  I  am  certain  they  would 
flourish.  It  is  an  excellent  fish,  possessing  many  of  the  good  qualities  and  as  few  of  the  bad  as 
any  that  belong  to  the  family.  There  is  another  branch  of  this  family,  the  sunfish,  Fomotis, 
which  numbers  at  least  six  species  found  in  Wisconsin.  They  are  beautiful  fish,  and  aff"ord 
abundant  sport  for  the  boys  ;  none  of  them,  however,  are  worth  domesticating  (unless  it  be  in  the 
aquarium)  as  there  are  so  many  better. 

The  carp  family  {Cyprinida)  are  soft  finned  fish  without  maxillary  teeth.  They  include  by 
far  the  greater  number  of  fresh-water  fish.  Some  specimens  are  not  more  than  one  inch,  while 
others  are  nearly  two  feet  in  length.  Our  chubs,  silversides  and  suckers  are  the  principal  mem- 
bers of  this  family.  Dace  are  good  pan-fish,  yet  their  small  size  is  objectionable ;  they  are  the 
children's  game  fish.  The  CyprinidcB  all  spawn  in  the  spring,  and  might  be  profitably  propa- 
gated as  food  for  the  larger  and  more  valuable  fish. 

There  are  six  or  seven  species  of  suckers  found  in  our  lakes  and  rivers.  The  red  horse, 
found  every  where,  and  at  least  one  species  of  the  buffalo,  inhabiting  the  Mississippi  and  its  trib- 
utaries, are  the  best  of  the  genus  Catastomus.  Suckers  are  bony,  and  apt  to  taste  suspiciously  of 
mud ;  they  are  only  to  be  tolerated  in  the  absence  of  better.  The  carp  (Cyprenius  carpo)  has  been 
successfully  introduced  into  the  Hudsonriver. 

The  trout  family  {Salmonidce)  are  soft-finned  fish  with  an  extra  dorsal  adipose  fin  without 
rays.  They  inhabit  northern  cQuntries,  spawning  in  the  latter  part  of  fall  and  winter.  Their 
flesh  is  universally  esteemed.  The  trout  family  embrace  by  far  the  most  valuable  of  our  fish, 
including,  as  it  does,  trout  and  whitefish.  The  famous  speckled  trout  {Salmo  fonlinalis)  is  a 
small  and  beautiful  species  which  is  found  in  nearly  every  stream  in  the  northern  half  of  the 
State.  Wherever  there  is  a  spring  run  or  lake,  the  temperature  of  which  does  not  rise  higher  than 
sixty-five  or  seventy  in  the  summer,  there  trout  can  be  propagated  in  abundance.  The  great 
salmon  trout  (^Sal.  amethystus)  of  the  great  lakes  is  a  magnificent  fish  weighing  from  ten  to  sixty 
pounds.  The  Siscowit  salmo  siscowit  of  Lake  Superior  is  about  the  same  size,  but  not  quite  so 
good  a  fish,  being  too  fat  and  oily.  They  will,  no  doubt,  flourish  in  the  larger  of  the  inland 
lakes. 

The  genus  Coregonus  includes  the  true  whitefish,  or  lake  shad.  In  this  genus,  as  now 
restricted,  the  nose  is  square  and  the  under  jaw  short,  and  when  first  caught  they  have  the 
fragrance  of  fresh  cucumbers.     There  are  at  least  three  species  found  in  Lake  Michigan.     In  my 


136  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

opinion  these  fish  are  more  delicately  flavored  than  the  celebrated  Potomac  shad ;  but  I  doubt 
whether  they  will  thrive  in  the  small  lakes,  owing  to  the  absence  of  the  small  Crustacea  on  which 
they  subsist.  The  closely  allied  genus  Argyrosemus  includes  seven  known  species  inhabiting  the 
larger  lakes,  and  one,  the  Argyrosomus  sisco,  which  is  found  in  several  of  the  lesser  lakes.  The 
larger  species  are  but  little  inferior  to  the  true  whitefish,  with  which  they  are  commonly 
confounded.  The  nose  is  pointed,  the  under  jaw  long,  and  they  take  the  hook  at  certain  seasons 
with  activity.     They  eat  small  fish  as  well  as  insects  and  crustaceans. 

Of  the  pickerel  family,  we  have  three  or  four  closely  allied  species  of  the  genus  Esox,  armed 
with  prodigious  jaws  filled  with  cruel  teeth.  They  lie  motionles  eady  to  dart,  swift  as  an 
arrow,  upon  their  prey.  They  are  the  sharks  of  the  fresh  water.  The  pickerel  are  so  rapacious 
that  they  spare  not  their  own  species.  Sometimes  they  attempt  to  swallow  a  fish  nearly  as  large 
as  themselves,  and  perish  in  consequence.  Their  flesh  is  moderately  good,  and  as  they  are  game 
to  the  backbone,  it  might  be  desirable  to  propagate  them  to  a  moderate  extent  under  peculiar 
circumstances. 

The  catfish  {SiluridcB)  have  soft  fins,  protected  by  sharp  spines,  and  curious  fleshy  barbels 
floating  from  their  lips,  without  scales,  covered  only  with  a  slimy  coat  of  mucus.  The 
genus  Pimlodus  are  scavengers  among  fish,  as  vultures  among  birds.  They  are  filthy  in  habit 
and  food.  There  is  one  interesting  trait  of  the  catfish  —  the  vigilant  and  watchful  motherly 
care  of  the  young  by  the  male.  He  defends  them  with  great  spirit,  and  herds  them  together 
when  they  straggle.  Even  the  mother  is  driven  far  off;  for  he  knows  full  well  that  she  would 
not  scruple  to  make  a  full  meal  off  her  little  black  tadpole-like  progeny.  There  are  four  species 
known  to  inhabit  this  State  —  one  peculiar  to  the  great  lakes,  and  two  found  in  the  numerous 
affluents  of  the  Mississippi.  One  of  these,  the  great  yellow  catfish,  sometimes  weighs  over  one 
hundred  pounds.  When  in  good  condition,  stuffed  and  well  baked,  they  are  a  fair  table  fish. 
The  small  bull-head  is  universally  distributed. 

The  sturgeons  are  large  sluggish  fish,  covered  with  plates  instead  of  scales.  There 
are  at  least  three  species  of  the  genus  Acipenser  found  in  the  waters  of  Wisconsin.  Being  so 
large  and  without  bones,  they  afford  a  sufficiently  cheap  article  of  food ;  unfortunately,  however, 
the  quality  is  decidedly  bad.  Sturgeons  deposit  an  enormous  quantity  of  eggs  ;  the  roe  not 
unfrequently  weighs  one  fourth  as  much  as  the  entire  body,  and  numbers,  it  is  said,  many 
millions.  The  principal  commercial  value  of  sturgeons  is  found  in  the  roe  and  swimming 
bladder.  The  much  prized  caviare  is  manufactured  from  the  former,  and  from  the  latter  the  best 
of  isinglass  is  obtained. 

The  gar-pikes  {Lepidosteus)  are  represented  by  at  least  three  species  of  this  singular  fish. 
They  have  long  serpentine  bodies,  with  jaws  prolonged  into  a  regular  bill,  which  is  well  provided 
with  teeth.  The  scales  are  composed  of  bone  covered  on  the  outside  with  enamel,  like  teeth. 
The  alligator  gar,  confined  to  the  depths  of  the  Mississippi,  is  a  large  fish,  and  the  more  common 
species,  Lepidosteus  bison,  attains  to  a  considerable  size.  The  Lepidosteous,  now  only  found  in 
North  America,  once  had  representatives  all  over  the  globe.  Fossils  of  the  same  family  of  which 
the  gar-pike  is  the  type,  have  been  found  all  over  Europe,  in  the  oldest  fossiliferous  beds,  in  the 
strata  of  the  age  of  coal,  in  the  new  red  sandstone,  in  oolitic  deposits,  and  in  the  chalk  and 
tertiary  formations  —  being  one  of  the  many  living  evidences  that  North  America  was  the  first 
country  above  the  water.  For  all  practical  purposes,  we  should  not  regret  to  have  the  gar-pikes 
follow  in  the  footsteps  of  their  aged  and  illustrious  predecessors.     They  could  well  be  spared. 

There  is  a  fish  (Lota  maculose)  which  belongs  to  the  cod-fish  family,  called  by  the  fishermen 
the  "lawyers,"  for  what  reason  I  am  not  able  to  say  —  at  any  rate,  the  fish  is  worthless.  There 
are  a  great  number  of  small  fish,  interesting  only  to  the  naturalist,  which  I  shall  omit  to  men- 
tion here. 


FAUNA  OF   WISCONSIN.  137 

Fish  of  the  northern  countries  are  the  most  valuable,  for  the  reason  that  the  water  is  colder 
and  purer.  Wisconsin,  situated  between  forty-two  thirty,  and  forty-seven  degrees  of  latitude, 
bounded  on  the  east  and  north  by  the  largest  lakes  in  the  world,  on  the  west  by  the  "Great  river," 
traversed  by  numerous  fine  and  rapid  streams,  and  sprinkled  all  over  with  beautiful  and  pictu- 
resque lakes,  has  physical  conditions  certainly  the  most  favorable,  perhaps  of  any  State,  for  an 
abundant  and  never-failing  supply  of  the  best  fish.  Few  persons  have  any  idea  of  the  importance 
of  the  fisheries  of  Lake  Michigan.  It  is  difficult  to  collect  adequate  data  to  form  a  correct 
knowledge  of  the  capital  invested  and  the  amount  of  fish  taken;  enough,  however,  has  been 
ascertained  to  enable  me  to  state  that  at  Milwaukee  alone  $100,000  are  invested,  and  not  less 
than  two  hundred  and  eighty  tons  of  dressed  fish  taken  annually.  At  Racine,  during  the  entire 
season  of  nine  months,  there  are,  on  an  average,  one  thousand  pounds  of  whitefish  and  trout, 
each,  caught  and  sold  daily,  amounting  to  not  less  than  f  16,000.  It  is  well  known  that,  since  the 
adoption  of  the  gill-net  system,  the  fishermen  are  enabled  to  pursue  their  calling  ten  months  of 
the  year. 

When  the  fish  retire  to  the  deep  water,  they  are  followed  with  miles  of  nets,  and  the  poor 
fish  are  entangled  on  every  side.  There  is  a  marked  falling  off  in  the  number  and  size  of  white- 
fish  and  trout  taken,  when  compared  with  early  years.  When  fish  were  only  captured  with  seines, 
they  had  abundant  chance  to  escape  and  multiply  so  as  to  keep  an  even  balance  in  number. 
Only  by  artificial  propagation  and  well  enforced  laws  protecting  them  during  the  spawning 
season,  can  we  hope  now  to  restore  the  balance.  In  order  to  give  some  idea  of  the  valuable 
labors  of  the  state  fish  commissioners,  I  will  state  briefly  that  they  have  purchased  for  the 
state  a  piece  of  property,  situated  three  miles  from  Madison,  known  as  the  Nine  Springs, 
including  forty  acres  of  land,  on  which  they  have  erected  a  dwelling-house,  barn  and  hatch,ery, 
also  constructed  several  ponds,  in  which  can  be  seen  many  valuable  fish  in  the  enjoyment  of 
perfect  health  and  vigor.  As- equipped,  it  is,  undoubtedly,  one  of  the  best,  if  not  the  best,  hatchery 
in  the  states.  In  this  permanent  establishment  the  commission  design  to  hatch  and  distribute 
to  the  small  lakes  and  rivers  of  the  interior  the  most  valuable  of  our  indigenous  fish,  such  as 
bass,  pike,  trout,  etc.,  etc.,  as  well  as  many  valuable  foreign  varieties.  During  the  past  season, 
many  fish  have  been  distributed  from  this  state  hatchery.  At  the  Milwaukee  Water  Works,  the 
commission  have  equipped  a  hatchery  on  a  large  scale,  using  the  water  as  pumped  directly  from 
the  lake.  During  the  past  season  there  was  a  prodigious  multitude  of  young  trout  and  whitefish 
distributed  from  this  point.  The  success  of  Superintendent  Welcher  in  hatching  whitefish  at 
Milwaukee  has  been  the  best  yet  gained,  nearly  ninety  per  cent,  of  the  eggs  "laid  down" 
being  hatched.  Pisciculturists  will  appreciate  this  wonderful  success,  as  they  well  know  how 
difficult  it  is  to  manage  the  spawn  of  the  whitefish. 

I  append  the  following  statistics  of  the  number  of  fish  hatched  and  distributed  from  the 
Milwaukee  hatchery  previous  to  1878  : 

Total  number  of  fish  hatched,   8,000,000  —  whitefish,  6,300,000;    salmon  trout,  1,700,000. 

They  were  distributed  as  follows,  in  the  month  of  May,  1877  :  Whitefish  planted  in  Lake 
Michigan,  at  Racine,  1,000,000;  at  Milwaukee,  3,260,000;  between  Manitowoc  and  Two  Rivers 
1,000,000;  in  Green  bay,  1,000,000;  in  Elkhart  lake,  40,000. 

Salmon  trout  were  turned  out  as  follows  :  Lake  Michigan,  near  Milwaukee,  600,000 ; 
Brown's  lake,  Racine  county,  40,000 ;  Delavan  lake,  Walworth  county,  40,000 ;  Troy  lake,  Wal- 
worth county,  40,000 ;  Pleasant  lake,  Walworth  county,  40,000 ;  Lansdale  lake,  Walworth 
county,  40,000;  Ella  lake,  Milwaukee  county,  16,000;  Cedar  lake,  Washington  county,  40,000; 
Elkhart    lake,   Sheboygan    county,    40,000 ;    Clear   lake.    Rock    county,   40,000 ;    Ripley   lake, 


138  HISTOBY   OF   WISCONSIlSr. 

Jefferson  county,  40,000;  Mendota  lake,  Dane  county,  100,000;  Fox  lake,  Dodge  county, 
40,000 ;  Swan  and  Silver  lakes,  Columbia  county,  40,000  ;  Little  Green  lake,  Green  Lake 
county,  40,000;  Big  Green  lake.  Green  Lake  county,  100,000;  Bass  lake,  St.  Croix  county, 
40,000 ;  Twin  lakes,  St.  Croix  county,  40,000  ;  Long  lake,  Chippewa  county,  40,000 ;  Oconomo- 
woc  lake,  Waukesha  county,  100,000 ;  Pine  lake,  Waukesha  county,  40,000 ;  Pewaukee  lake, 
Waukesha  county,  100,000 ;  North  lake,  Waukesha  county,  40,000 ;  Nagawicka  lake,  Waukesha 
county,  40,000;  Okanche  lake,  Waukesha  county,  40,000. 

LARGE  ANIMALS.— TIME  OF  THEIR  DISAPPEARANCE. 

Fifty  years  ago,  the  territory  now  included  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  was  nearly  in  a  state 
of  nature,  all  the  large  wild  animals  were  then  abundant.  Now,  all  has  changed.  The  ax  and 
plow,  gun  and  dog,  railway  and  telegraph,  have  metamorphosed  the  face  of  nature.  Most  of 
the  large  quadrupeds  have  been  either  exterminated,  or  have  hid  themselves  away  in  the  wilder- 
ness. In  a  short  time,  all  of  these  will  have  disappeared  from  the  state.  The  date  and  order 
in  which  animals  become  extinct  within  the  boundaries  of  the  state,  is  a  subject  of  great  interest. 
There  was  a  time  when  the  antelope,  the  woodland  caribou,  the  buffalo,  and  the  wild  turkey, 
were  abundant,  but  are  now  no  longer  to  be  found. 

The  Antelope,  Antilocarpa  Americana,  now  confined  to  the  Western  plains,  did,  two  hun- 
dred years  ago,  inhabit  Wisconsin  as  far  east  as  Michigan.  In  October,  1679,  Father  Hennepin, 
with  La  Salle  and  party,  in  four  canoes,  coasted  along  the  Western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan.  In 
Hennepin's  narrative,  he  says ;  "  The  oldest  of  them  "  (the  Indians)  "  came  to  us  the  next  morn- 
■  ing  with  their  calumet  of  peace,  and  brought  some  wild  goats."  This  was  somewhere  north  of 
Milwaukee.  "Being  in  sore  distress,  we  saw  upon  the  coast  a  great  many  ravens  and  eagles  " 
(turkey  vultures),  "  from  whence  we  conjectured  there  was  some  prey,  and  having  landed  upon 
that  place,  we  found  above  the  half  of  a  fat  wild  goal,  which  the  wolves  had  strangled.  This 
provision  was  very  acceptable  to  us,  and  the  rudest  of  our  men  could  not  but  praise  the  Divine 
Providence  which  took  so  particular  care  of  us."  This  must  have  been  somewhere  near  Racine. 
"On  the  i6th"  (October,  1679),  "  we  met  with  abundance  of  game.  A  savage  we  had  with  us, 
killed  several  stags  (deer)  and  wild  goals,  and  our  men  a  great  many  turkeys,  very  fat  and  big." 
This  must  have  been  south  of  Racine.  These  goats  were  undoubtedly  antelopes.  Schoolcraft 
mentions  antelopes  as  occupying  the  Northwest  territory. 

When  the  last  buffalo  'crossed  the  Mississippi  is  not  precisely  known.  It  is  certain  they 
lingered  in  Wisconsin  in  1825.  It  is  said  there  was  a  buffalo  shot  on  the  St.  Croix  river  as  late 
as  1832,  so  Wisconsin  claims  the  last  buffalo.  The  woodland  caribou — Rangifer  caribou — were 
never  numerous  within  the  limits  of  the  state.  A  few  were  seen  not  far  from  La  Pointe  in  to45. 
The  last  wild  turkey  in  the  eastern  portion  of  the  state,  was  in  1846.  On  the  Mississippi,  one 
was  killed  in  1856.  I  am  told  by  Dr.  Walcott,  that  turkeys  were  abundant  in  Wisconsin  previous 
to  the  hard  winter  of  1842-3,  when  snow  was  yet  two  feet  deep  in  March,  with  a  stout  crust,  so 
that  the  turkeys  could  not  get  to  the  ground.  They  became  so  poor  and  weak,  that  they  could 
not  fly,  and  thus  became  an  easy  prey  to  the  wolves,  foxes,  wild  cats,  minks,  etc.,  which  exter- 
minated almost  the  entire  race.  The  Doctor  says  he  saw  but  one  single  individual  the  next 
winter.  Elk  were  on  Hay  river  in  1863,  and  I  have  little  doubt  a  few  yet  remain.  Moose  are 
not  numerous,  a  few  yet  remain  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  state.  I  saw  moose  tracks  on 
the  Montreal  river,  near  Lake  Superior,  in  the  summer  of  1845.  A  few  panthers  may  still 
inhabit  the  wilderness  of  Wisconsin.    Benjamin  Bones,  of  Racine,  shot  one  on  the  headwaters  of 


FAUNA   OF    WISCONSUSr.  139 

Black  river,  December,  1863.  Badgers  are  now  nearly  gone,  and  in  a  few  years  more,  the  only 
badgers  found  within  the  state,  will  be  two  legged  ones.  Beavers  are  yet  numerous  irj  the 
small  lakes  in  the  northern  regions.  Wolverines  are  occasionally  met  with  in  the  northern 
forests.  Bears,  wolves,  and  deer,  will  continue  to  flourish  in  the  northern  and  central  counties, 
■where  underbrush,  timber,  and  small  lakes  abound. 

All  large  animals  will  soon  be  driven  by  civilization  out  of  Wisconsin.  The  railroad  and 
improved  firearms  will  do  the  work,  and  thus  we  lose  the  primitive  denizens  of  the  forest  and 
prairies. 

PECULIARITIES  OF  THE  BIRD  FAUNA. 

The  facts  recorded  in  this  paper,  were  obtained  by  personal  observations  within  fifteen 
miles  of  Racine,  Wisconsin,  latitude  42°  46'  north,  longitude  87°  48'  west.  This  city  is  situated 
on  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  at  the  extreme  southern  point  of  the  heavy  lumbered 
district,  the  base  of  which  rests  on  Lake  Superior.  Racine  extends  six  miles  further  into  the 
lake  than  Milwaukee,  and  two  miles  further  than  Kenosha.  At  this  point  the  great  prairie 
approaches  near  the  lake  from  the  west.  The  extreme  rise  of  the  mercury  in  summer,  is  from 
■90°  to  100"  Fahrenheit.  The  isothermal  line  comes  further  north  in  summer,  and  retires  further 
■south  in  winter  than  it  does  east  of  the  great  lakes,  which  physical  condition  will  sufficiently 
explain  the  remarkable  peculiarities  of  its  animal  life,  the  overlapping,  as  it  were,  of  two  distinct 
faunas:  More  especially  is  this  true  of  birds,  that  are  enabled  to  change  their  locality  with  the 
greatest  facility.  Within  the  past  thirty  years,  I  have  collected  and  observed  over  three  hundred 
species  of  birds,  nearly  half  of  all  birds  found  in  North  America.  Many  species,  considered 
rare  in  other  sections,  are  found  here  in  the  greatest  abundance.  A  striking  peculiarity  of  the 
■ornithological  fauna  of  this  section,  is  that  southern  birds  go  farther  north  in  summer,  while 
northern  species  go  farther  south  in  winter  than  they  do  east  of  the  lakes.  Of  summer  birds 
that  visit  us,  I  will  ennumerate  a  few  of  the  many  that  belong  to  a  more  southern  latitude  in  the 
Atlantic  States.     Nearly  all  nest  with  us,  or,  at  least,  did  some  years  ago. 

Yellow-breasted  chat,  Icteria  virdis  j  mocking  bird,  Mimus  pollyglottus ;  great  Carolina  wren, 
Thriothorus  ludovicianus ;  prothonotary  warbler,  Protonotaria  citreaj  summer  red  bird,  Pyrangia 
■asiiva;  wood  ibis,   Tantalus  loeulator. 

Among  Arctic  birds  that  visit  us  in  winter  are  : 

Snowy  owl,  Nyctea  nivea;  great  gray  owl,  Syrnium  cinerus;  hawk  owl,  Surnia  ulula;  Arctic 
three-toed  woodpecker,  Picoides  arcficus;  banded  three-toed  woodpecker,  Picoides  hirsutus;  mag- 
pie. Pica  hudsontca;  Canada  jay,  Perisorius  canadensis ;  evening  grosbeak,  Hesperiphona  vesper- 
tina;  Hudson  titmouse,  Parus  hudsonicus ;  king  eder,  Somaieria  speciabilis;  black- throated  diver, 
Colymbus  arcticus;  glaucus  gull,  Laurus  glaucus. 

These  examples  are  sufficient  to  indicate  the  rich  avi  fauna  of  Wisconsin.  It  is  doubtful  if 
there  is  another  locality  where  the  Canada  jay  and  its  associates  visit  in  winter  where  the  mock- 
ing bird  nests  in  summer,  or  where  the  hawk  owl  flies  silently  over  the  spot  occupied  during 
the  warmer  days  by  the  summer  red  bird  and  the  yellow-breasted  chat.  But  the  ax  has  already 
leveled  much  of  the  great  woods,  so  that  there  is  now  a  great  falling  off  in  numbers  of  our  old 
familiar  feathered  friends.  It  is  now  extremely  doubtful  if  such  a  collection  can  ever  again  be 
madf  within  the  boundaries  of  this  state,  or  indeed,  of  any  other. 


EDUCATIONAL    HISTORY. 

By  Prof.  EDWARD  SEARING,  State  SuperIintendent  of  Public  Instruction. 

From  the  time  of  the  earliest  advent  of  the  families  of  French  traders  into  the  region  now 
known  as  Wisconsin,  to  the  year  1818,  when  that  region  became  part  of  Michigan  territory, 
education  was  mostly  confined  to  private  instruction,  or  was  sought  by  the  children  of  the 
wealthier  in  the  distant  cities  of  Quebec,  Montreal,  and  Detroit.  The  early  Jesuit  missionaries, 
and  —  subsequently  to  1816,  when  it  came  under  the  military  control  of  the  United  States  — 
representatives  of  various  other  religious  denominations,  sought  to  teach  the  Indian  tribes  of 
this  section.  In  1823,  Rev.  Eleazar  Williams,  well  known  for  his  subsequent  claim  to  be  the 
Dauphin  of  France,  and  who  was  in  the  employ  of  the  Episcopal  Missionary  Society,  started  a 
school  of  white  and  half-breed  children  on  the  west  side  of  Fox  river,  opposite  "  Shanty-Town." 
A  Catholic  mission  school  for  Indians  was  organized  by  an  Italian  priest  near  Green  Bay,  in 
1830.  A  clause  of  the  treaty  with  the  Winnebago  Indians,  in  1832,  bound  the  United  States  to 
maintain  a  school  for  their  children  near  Prairie  du  Chien  for  a  period  of  twenty-seven  years. 

The  Original  School  Code. 

From  1818  to  1836,  Wisconsin  formed  part  of  Michigan  territory.  In  the  year  1837,  Michi- 
gan was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  state,  and  Wisconsin,  embracing  what  is  now  Minnesota, 
Iowa,  and  a  considerable  region  still  further  westward,  was,  by  act  of  congress  approved  April 
zoth  of  the  year  previous,  established  as  a  separate  territory.  The  act  provided  that  the  existing 
laws  of  the  territory  of  Michigan  should  be  extended  over  the  new  territory  so  far  as  compatible 
with  the  provisions  of  the  act,  subject  to  alteration  or  repeal  by  the  new  government  created. 
Thus  with  the  other  statutes,  the  school  code  of  Michigan  became  the  original  code  of  Wiscon- 
sin, and  it  was  sofln  formally  adopted,  with  almost  no  change,  by  the  first  territorial  legislature, 
which  met  at  Belmont.  Although  modified  in  some  of  its  provisions  almost  every  year,  this 
imperfect  code  continued  in  force  until  the  adoption  of  the  state  constitution  in  1848.  The 
first  material  changes  in  the  code  were  made  by  the  territorial  legislature  at  its  second  session, 
in  1837,  by  the  passage  of  a  bill  "  to  regulate  the  sale  of  school  lands,  and  to  provide  for  organ- 
izing, regulating,  and  perfecting  common  schools."  It  was  provided  in  this  act  that  as  soon  as 
twenty  electors  should  reside  in  a  surveyed  township,  they  should  elect  a  board  of  three  com- 
missioners, holding  office  three  years,  to  lay  off  districts,  to  apply  the  proceeds  of  the  leases  of 
school  lands  to  the  payment  of  teachers'  wages,  and  to  call  school  meetings.  It  was  also  pro- 
vided that  each  district  should  elect  a  board  of  three  directors,  holding  office  one  year,  to  locate 
school-houses,  hire  teachers  for  at  least  three  months  in  the  year,  and  levy  taxes  for  the  support 
of  schools.  It  was  further  provided  that  a  third  board  of  five  inspectors  should  be  elected 
annually  in  each  town  to  examine  and  license  teachers  and  inspect  the  schools.  Two  years 
subsequently  (1839)  the  law  was  revised  and  the  family,  instead  of  the  electors,  was  made  the 
basis  of  the  town  organization.  Every  town  with  not  less  than  ten  families  was  made  a  school 
district  and  required  to  provide  a  competent  teacher.  More  populous  towns  were  divided  into 
two  or  more  districts.  The  office  of  town  commissioner  was  abolished,  its  duties  with  certain 
others  being  transferred  to  the  inspectors.  The  rate-bill  system  of  taxation,  previously  in 
existence,  was  repealed,  and  a  tax  on  the  whole  county  for  building  school-houses  and  suoport- 


EDUCATIOJTAL   HISTOEY.  141 

ing  schools  was  provided  for.  One  or  two  years  later  the  office  of  town  commissioners  was 
restored,  and  the  duties  of  the  inspectors  were  assigned  to  the  same.  Other  somewhat  important 
amendments  were  made  at  the  same  time. 

In  1840,  a  memorial  to  congress  from  the  legislature  represented  that  the  people  were 
anxious  to  establish  a  common-school  system,  with  suitable  resources  for  its  support.  From 
lack  of  sufficient  funds  many  of  the  schools  were  poorly  organized.  The  rate-bill  tax  or  private 
subscription  was  often  necessary  to  supplement  the  scanty  results  of  county  taxation.  Until  a 
state  government  should  be  organized,  the  fund  accruing  from  the  sale  of  school  lands  could  not 
be  available.  Congress  had  made  to  Wisconsin,  as  to  other  new  states,  for  educational  purposes, 
a  donation  of  lands.  These  lands  embraced  the  sixteenth  section  in  every  township  in  the  state, 
the  500,000  acres  to  which  the  state  was  entitled  by  the  provisions  of  an  act  of  congress  passed 
in  1 841,  and  any  grant  of  lands  from  the  United  States,  the  purposes  of  wliich  were  not  speci- 
fied. To  obtain  the  benefits  of  this  large  fund  was  a  leading  object  in  forming  the  state  con- 
stitution. 

Agitation  for  Free  Schools. 

Shortly  before  the  admission  of  the  state  the  subject  of  free  schools  began  to  be  quite 
widely  discussed.  In  February,  1845,  Col.  M.  Frank,  of  Kenosha,  a  member  of  the  territorial 
legislature,  introduced  a  bill,  which  became  a  law,  authorizing  the  legal  voters  of  his  own  town 
to  vote  taxes  on  all  the  assessed  property  ior  the  full  support  of  its  schools.  A  provision  of  the 
act  required  its  submission  to  the  people  of  the  town  before  it  could  take  effect.  It  met  with 
strenuous  opposition,  but  after  many  public  meetings  and  lectures  held  in  the  interests  of  public 
enlightenment,  the  act  was  ratified  by  a  small  majority  in  the  fall  of  1845,  and  thus  the  first  free  school 
in  the  state  was  legally  organized.  Subsequently,  in  the  legislature,  m  the  two  constitutional  con- 
ventions, and  in  educational  assemblies,  the  question  of  a  free-school  system  for  the  new  state 
soon  to  be  organized  provoked  much  interest  and  discussion.  In  the  constitution  framed  by  the 
convention  of  1846,  was  provided  the  basis  of  a  free-school  system  similar  to  that  in  our  present 
constitution.  The  question  of  establishing  the  office  of  state  superintendent,  more  than  any 
other  feature  of  the  proposed  school  system,  elicited  discussion  in  that  body.  The  necessity  of 
this  office,  and  the  advantages  of  free  schools  supported  by  taxation,  were  ably  presented  to  the 
convention  by  Hoii.  Henry  Barnard,  of  Connecticut,  in  an  evening  address.  He  afterward  pre- 
pared, by  request,  a  draft  of  a  free-school  system,  with  a  state  superintendent  at  its  head,  which 
was  accepted  and  subsequently  embodied  in  the  constitution  and  the  school  law.  In  the  second 
constitutional  convention,  in  1848,  the  same  questions  again  received  careful  attention,  and  the 
article  on  education  previously  prepared,  was,  after  a  few  changes,  brought  into  the  shape  in 
which  we  now  find  it.  Immediately  after  the  ratification  by  the  people,  of  the  constitution  pre- 
pared by  the  second  convention,  three  commissioners  were  appointed  to  revise  the  statutes.  To 
one  of  these.  Col.  Frank,  the  needed  revision  of  the  school  laws  was  assigned.  The  work  was 
acceptably  performed,  and  the  new  school  code  of  1849,  largely  the  same  as  the  present  one, 
went  into  operation  May  first  of  that  year. 

The  School  System  under  the  State  Government. 

In  the  state  constitution  was  laid  the  broad  foundation  of  our  present  school  system.  The 
four  corner  stones  were:  (i)  The  guaranteed  freedom  of  the  schools;  {?.)  the  school  fund 
created ;  (3)  the  system  of  supervision ;  (4)  a  state  university  for  higher  instruction.  The 
school  fund  has  five  distinct  sources  for  its  creation  indicated  in  the  constitution:  (i)  Proceeds, 
from  the  sale  of  lands  granted  to  the  state  by  the  United  States  for  educational  purposes ;  (2) 


142 


HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 


all  moneys  accruing  from  forfeiture  or  escheat ;  (3)  all  fines  collected  in  the  several  counties  /or 
breach  of  the  penal  laws  ;  (4)  all  moneys  paid  for  exemption  from  military  duty ;  (5)  five  per  cent, 
•of  the  sale  of  government  lands  within  the  state.  In  addition  to  these  constitutional  sources  of 
the  school  fund,  another  and  sixth  source  was  open  from  1856  to  1870.  By  an  act  of  the  state 
legislature  in  the  former  year,  three-fourths  of  the  net  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  the  swamp  and 
overflowed  lands,  granted  to  the  state  by  congress,  Sept.  28,  1850,  were  added  to  the  common- 
school  fund,  the  other  fourth  going  into  a  fund  for  drainage,  under  certain  circumstances  ;  but  if 
not  paid  over  to  any  town  for  that  purpose  within  two  years,  to  become  a  part  of  the  school 
fund.  The  following  year  one  of  these  fourths  was  converted  into  the  normal-school  fund, 
leaving  one-half  for  the  common-school  fund.  In  1858,  another  fourth  was  given  to  the  drainage 
fund,  thus  providing  for  the  latter  one-half  the  income  from  the  sales,  and  leaving  for  the  school 
fund,  until  the  year  1865,  only  the  remaining  one-fourth.  In  the  latter  year  this  was  transferred 
to  the  normal-school  fund,  with  the  provision,  however,  that  one-fourth  of  the  income  of  this 
fund  should  be  transferred  to  the  common-school  fund  until  the  annual  income  of  the  latter 
fund  should  reach  $200,000.  In  1870  this  provision  was  repealed,  and  the  whole  income  of  the 
normal  fund  left  applicable  to  the  support  of  normal  schools  and  teachers'  institutes. 

At  the  first  session  of  the  state  legislature  in  1848,  several  acts  were  passed  which  carried 
•out  in  some  degree  the  educational  provisions  of  the  constitution.  A  law  was  enacted  to  pro- 
vide for  the  election,  and  to  define  the  duties,  of  a  state  superintendent  of  public  instruction.  A 
district  board  was  created,  consisting  of  a  moderator,  director,  and  treasurer;  the  office  of  town 
superintendent  was  established,  and  provision  was  made  for  the  creation  of  town  libraries,  and 
fo-r  the  distribution  of  the  school  fund.  The  present  school  code  of  Wisconsin  is  substantially 
that  passed  by  the  legislature  of  1848,  and  which  went  into  operation  May  i,  1849.  The  most 
important  change  since  made  was  the  abolition  of  the  office  of  town  superintendent,  and  the 
•substitution  therefor  of  vthe  county  superintendency.     This  change  took  eifect  January  i,  1862. 

The  School-Fund  Income. 

The  first  annual  report  of  the'  state  superintendent,  for  the  year  1849,  gives  the  income  of 
the  school  fund  for  that  year  as  $588,  or  eight  and  three-tenth  mills  per  child.  Milwaukee 
county  received  the  largest  amount,  $69.63,  and  St.  Croix  county  the  smallest,' twenty-four  cents. 
The  average  in  the  state  was  forty-seven  cents  per  district.  The  following  table  will  show  at  a 
glance  the  quinquennial  increase  in  the  income  of  the  fund;  the  corresponding  increase  in  the 
number  of  school  children,  and  the  apportionment  per  child,  from  1849  to  1875,  inclusive;  also, 
the  last  published  apportionment,  that  for  1878.  It  will  be  seen  that  since  1855  '^^  increase  of 
the  fund  has  not  kept  pace  with  the  increase  of  school  population  : 


Year. 

NO.  CHILDREN 
OF  SCHOOL-AGE. 

INCOME    OF 
SCHOOL  FUND 

RATE  PER 
CHILD. 

Year. 

NO.  CHILDREN 
OF  SCHOOL-AGE. 

INCOME    OF 
SCHOOL  FUND 

RATE  PER 
CHILD. 

1849-- 
1850.. 

1855-- 
1860.. 

70,457 

92,105 

186,085 

288,984 

$588  00 
47,716  00 

125,906    02 
184,949    76 

$0.0083 
.518 
.67 
.64 

1865-- 
1870-. 

1875- 
1878.. 

335.582 
412,481 

450,304 
478,692 

151,816   34 

159.271    38 
184,624   64 
185,546  01 

.46 
.40 
.41 

.39 

The  amount  of  productive  school  fund  reported  September  30,    1878,  was  12,680,703.27. 
The  portion  of  the  fund  not  invested  at  that  dute,  was  ^58,823.70. 


EDUCATIONAL   HISTORY.  14^ 

The  State  University. 

In  his  message  to  the  first  territorial  legislature,  in  1836,  Governor  Dodge  recommended 
asking  from  congress  aid  for  the  establishment  of  a  state  educational  institution,  to  be  governed 
by  the  legislature.  This  was  the  first  official  action  looking  to  the  establishment  of  a  state 
university.  The  same  legislature  passed  an  act  to  establish  and  locate  the  Wisconsin  univer- 
sity at  Belmont,  in  the  county  of  Iowa.  At  its  second  session,  the  following  year,  the  legislature 
passed  an  act,  which  was  approved  January  19,  1838,  establishing  "  at  or  near  Madison,  the  seat 
of  government,  a  university  for  the  purpose  of  educating  youth,  the  naine  whereof  shall  be  '  The 
University  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin.  "  A  resolution  was  passed  at  the  same  session,  direct- 
ing the  territorial  delegate  in  congress  to  ask  of  that  body  an  appropriation  of  $20,000  for  the 
erection  of  the  buildings  ot  said  university,  and  also  to  appropriate  two  townships  of  vacant  land 
for  its  endowment.  Congress  accordingly  appropriated,  in  1838,  seventy-two  sections,  or  two 
townships,  for  the  support  of  a  "  seminary  of  learning  in  the  territory  of  Wisconsin,"  and  this, 
was  afterward  confirmed  to  the  state  for  the  use  of  the  university.  No  effectual  provision,  how- 
ever, was  made  for  the  establishment  of  the  university  until  ten  years  later,  when  the  state  was 
organized.  Congress,  as  has  been  said,  had  made  a  donation  of  lands  to  the  territory  for  the 
support  of  such  an  institution,  but  these  lands  could  not  be  made  available  for  that  purpose  until 
the  territory  should  become  a  state.  The  state  constitution,  adopted  in  1848,  declared  that  pro- 
vision should  be  made  for  the  establishment  of  a  state  university,  and  that  the  proceeds  of  all 
lands  donated  by  the  United  States  to  the  state  for  the  support  of  a  university  should  remain  a 
perpetual  fund,  the  interest  of  which  should  be  appropriated  to  its  support 

The  state  legislature,  at  its  first  session,  passed  an  act,  approved  July  26,  1848,  establishing 
the  University  of  Wisconsin,  defining  its  location,  its  government,  and  its  various  departments,, 
and  authorizing  the  regents  to  purchase  a  suitable  site  for  the  buildings,  and  to  proceed  to  the- 
erection  of  the  same,  after  having  obtained  from  the  legislature  the  approval  of  plans.  This  act 
repealed  the  previous  act  of  1838.  The  regents  were  soon  after  appointed,  and  their  first  annual, 
report  was  presented  to  the  legislature,  January  30,  1849.  This  report  announced  the  selection 
of  a  site,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  legislature,  announced  the  organization  of  a  preparatory 
department,  and  the  election  of  a  chancellor  or  president.  The  university  was  thus  organized,, 
with  John  H.  Lathrop,  president  of  the  University  of  Missouri,  as  its  first  chancellor,  and  John 
W.  Sterling  as  principal  of  the  preparatory  department,  which  was  opened  February  5,  1849^ 
Chancellor  Lathrop  was  not  formally  inaugurated  until  January  16,  1850. 

Owing  to  the  short-sighted  policy  of  the  state  in  locating  without  due  care,  and  in  apprais- 
ing and  selling  so  low  the  lands  of  the  original  grant,  the  fund  produced  was  entirely  inadequate 
to  the  support  of  the  institution.  Congress,  therefore,  made,  in  1854,  an  additional  grant  of 
seventy-two  sections  of  land  for  its  use.  These,  however,  were  located  and  sold  in  the  same 
inconsiderate  and  unfortunate  manner,  for  so  low  a  price  as  to  be  a  means  of  inducing  immigra- 
tion, indeed,  but  not  of  producing  a  fund  adequate  for  the  support  of  a  successful  state  univer- 
sity. Of  the  92,160  acres  comprised  in  the  two  grants,  there  had  been  sold  prior  to  September 
30,  1866,  74,178  acres  for  the  sum  of  $264,570.13,  or  at  an  average  price  of  but  little  more  than 
fe-S°  per  acre.*  Besides  this,  the  state  had  allowed  the  university  to  anticipate  its  income  to  the 
extent  of  over  $100,000  for  the  erection  of  buildings.  By  a  law  of  1862  the  sum  of  $104,339.43 
was  taken  from  its  fund  (already  too  small)  to  pay  for  these  buildings.  The  resulting  embar- 
rassment made  necessary  the  re-organization  of  1866,  which  added  to  the  slender  resources  of 
the  institution  the  agricultural  college  fund,  arising  from  the  sale  of  lands  donated  to  the  state  by 
the  congressional  act  of  1862. 

♦Compare  the  price  obtained  for  the  lands  of  the  University  of  Michigan.  The  first  sale  of  those  lands  averaged. 
>22.85  per  acre,  and  brought  in  a  single  year  (1837)  $150,447.90.  Sales  were  made  in  succeeding  years  at  $15,  $17, 
and  $iq  per  acre. 


144  HISTORY  or  JVTSCONSIN'. 

The  first  university  building  erected  was  the  north  dormitory,  which  was  completed  in  1851. 
This  is  110  feet  in  length  by  40  in  breadth,  and  four  stories  in  height.  The  south  dormitory,  of 
the  same  size,  was  completed  in  1855.  The  main  central  edifice,  known  as  University  Hall,  was 
finished  in  1859.  The  Ladies'  College  was  completed  in  1872.  This  latter  was  built  with  an 
appropriation  of  $50,000,  made  by  the  legislature  in  18^0 — the  first  actual  donation  the  univer- 
sity had  ever  received  from  the  state.  The  legislature  of  1875  appropriated  $80,000  for  the 
erection  of  Science  Hall,  a  building  to  be  devoted  to  instruction  in  the  physical  sciences.  This 
was  completed  and  ready  for  occupancy  at  the  opening  of  the  fall  term  of  1877. 

The  growth  of  this  institution  during  the  past  fourteen  years,  and  especially  since  its  re- 
organization in  1866,  has  been  rapid  and  sul^stantial.  Its  productive  fund  on  the  30th  day  of 
September,  1877,  aside  from  the  agricultural  college  fund,  was  $223,240  32.  The  combined  uni- 
versity and  agricultural  funds  amounted,  at  the  same  date,  to  $464,032  22.  An  act  of  the  legis- 
lature in  1867  appropriated  to  the  university  income  for  that  year,  and  annually  for  the  next  ten 
years,  the  sum  of  $7,303-76,  being  the  interest  upon  the  sum  taken  from  the  university  fund  by 
the  law  of  1862  for  the  erection  of  buildings,  as  before  mentioned.  Chapter  100  of  the  general 
laws  of  1872  also  provided  for  an  annual  state  tax  of  $ro,ooo  to  increase  the  income  of  the  uni- 
versity. Chapter  119  of  the  laws  of  1876  provides  for  an  annual  state  tax  of  one-tenth  of  one 
mill  on  the  taxable  property  of  the  state  for  the  increase  of  the  university  fund  income,  this  tax 
to  be  "/«  lieu  of  all  other  appropriations  before  provided  for  the  benefit  of  said  fund  income," 
and  to  be  "  deemed  a  full  compensation  for  all  deficiencies  in  said  income  arising  from  the  dis- 
position of  the  lands  donated  to  the  state  by  congress,  in  trust,  for  the  benefit  of  said  income." 
The  entire  income  of  the  university  from  all  sources,  including  this  tax  (which  was  $42,359.62), 
was,  for  the  year  ending  September  30,  1878,  ^81,442.63.  The  university  has  a  faculty  of  over 
thirty  professors  and  instructors,  and  during  the  past  year — 1877-8 — it  had  in  its  various  depart- 
ments 388  students.  The  law  department,  organized  in  1868,  has  since  been  in  successful  opera- 
ation.     Ladies  are  admitted  into  all  the  departments  and  classes  of  the  university. 

Agricultural  College. 

The  agricultural  college  fund,  granted  to  the  state  by  the  congressional  act  of  1862,  was 
by  a  subsequent  legislative  enactment  (1866)  applied  to  the  support,  not  of  a  separate  agricultural 
college,  but  of  a  department  of  agriculture  in  the  existing  university,  thus  rendering  it  unneces- 
sary for  the  state  to  erect  separate  buildings  elsewhere.  Under  the  provisions  of  chapter  114, 
laws  of  1866,  the  county  of  Dane  issued  to  the  state,  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  an  experi- 
mental farm,  bonds  to  the  amount  of  $40,000.  A  farm  of  about  200  acres,  adjoining  the  univer- 
sity grounds,  was  purchased,  and  a  four  years'  course  of  study  provided,  designed  to  be  thorough 
and  extensive  in  the  branches  that  relate  to  agriculture,  in  connection  with  its  practical  application 
upon  the  experimental  farm. 

The  productive  agricultural  college  fund  has  increased  from  g8,o6i.86,  in  1866,  to  ;Ji244,263,i8, 
in  1878. 

Normal  Schools. 

The  propriety  of  making  some  special  provision  for  the  instruction  of  teachers  was 
acknowledged  in  the  very  organization  of  the  state,  a  provision  for  normal  schools  having  been 
embodied  in  the  constitution  itself,  which  ordains  that  after  the  support  and  maintenance  of  the 


EDUCATIONAL   HISTOEY.  145 

corninon  schools  is  insured,  the  residue  of  the  school  fund  shall  be  appropriated  to  academies  and 
normal  schools.  The  state  legislature,  in  its  first  session  in  1848,  in  the  act  establishing  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin,  declared  that  one  of  the  four  departments  thereof  should  be  a  department 
of  the  theory  and  practice  of  elementary  instruction.  The  first  institution  ever  chartered  in 
the  state  as  a  normal  school  was  incorporated  by  the  legislature  at  its  second  session  — 1849  — 
under  the  title  of  the  "  Jefferson  County  Normal  School."     This,  however,  was  never  organized. 

The  regents,  when  organizing  the  university,  at  their  meeting  in  1849,  ordained  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  normal  professorship,  and  declared  that  in  organizing  the  normal  department  it 
was  their  fixed  intention  "  to  make  the  University  of  Wisconsin  subsidiary  to  the  great  cause  of 
popular  education,  by  making  it,  through  its  normal  department,  the  nursery  of  the  educators  of 
the  popular  mind,  and  the  central  point  of  union  and  harmony  to  the  educational  interests  of  the 
commonwealth."  They  declared  that  instruction  in  the  normal  department  should  be  free  to  all 
suitable  candidates.  Little  was  accomplished,  however,  in  this  direction  during  the  next  ten 
years.  In  1857  an  act  was  passed  by  the  legislature  appropriating  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the 
income  of  the  swamp-land  fund  "  to  normal  institutes  and  academies  under  the  supervision  and 
direction  of  a  board  of  regents  of  normal  schools,"  who  were  to  be  appointed  in  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  the  act.  Distribution  of  this  income  was  made  to  such  colleges,  acade- 
mies, and  high  schools  as  maintained  a  normal  class,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  pupils  pass- 
ing a  successful  examination  conducted  by  an  agent  of  the  board.  In  1859,  Dr.  Henry  Barnard, 
who  had  become  chancellor  of  the*  university,  was  made  agent  of  the  normal  regents.  He 
inaugurated  a  system  of  teachers'  institutes,  and  gave  fresh  vigor  to  the  normal  work  throughout 
the  state.  Resigning,  however,  on  account  of  ill-health,  within  two  years.  Professor  Chas.  H. 
Allen,  who  had  been  conducting  institutes  under  his  direction,  succeeded  him  as  agent  of  the 
normal  regents,  and  was  elected  principal  of  the  normal  department  of  the  university,  entering 
upon  his  work  as  the  latter  in  March,  1864.  He  managed  the  department  with  signal  ability  and 
success,  but  at  the  end  of  one  or  two  years  resigned.  Meantime  the  educational  sentiment  of 
the  state  had  manifested  itself  for  the  establishment  of  separate  normal  schools. 

In  1865,  the  legislature  passed  an  act  repealing  that  of  two  years  before,  and  providing 
instead  that  one-half  of  the  swamp-land  fund  should  be  set  apart  as  a  normal-school  fund,  the 
income  of  which  should  be  applied  to  establishing  and  supporting  normal  schools  under  the 
direction  and  management  of  the  board  of  normal  regents,  with  a  proviso,  however,  that  one- 
fourth  of  such  income  should  be  annually  transferred  to  the  common-school  fund  income,  until 
the  latter  should  amount  annually  to  $200,000.  This  proviso  was  repealed  by  the  legislature  of 
1870,  and  the  entire  income  of  one-half  the  swamp-land  fund  has  since  been  devoted  to  normal- 
school  purposes.  During  the  same  year  proposals  were  invited  for  aid  in  the  establishment  of  a 
normal  school,  in  money,  land,  or  buildings,  and  propositions  from  various  places  were  received 
and  considered.  In  1S66,  the  board  of  regents  was  incorporated  by  the  legislature.  In  the 
same  year  Platteville  was  conditionally  selected  as  the  site  of  a  school,  and  as  there  was  already 
a  productive  fund  of  about  $600,000,  with  an  income  of  over  $30,000,  and  a  prospect  of  a  steady 
increase  as  the  lands  were  sold,  the  board  decided  upon  the  policy  of  establishing  several  schools, 
located  in  different  parts  of  the  state.  In  pursuance  of  this  policy,  there  have  already  been 
completed,  and  are  now  in  very  successful  operation,  the  Platteville  Normal  School,  opened 
October  9,  1866;  the  Whitewater  Normal  School,  opened  April  21,  1868  ;  the  Oshkosh  Normal 
School,  opened  September  19,  1871,  and  the  River  Falls  Normal  School,  opened  September 
2,  1875.  Each  assembly  district  in  the  state  is  entitled  to  eight  representatives  in  the 
normal  schools.  These  are  nominated  by  county  and  city  superintendents.  Tuition  is 
free  to   all   normal   students.      There    are   in   the   normal  schools  two  courses  of  study  —  an 


146 


HISTORY   DF   WISCONSHST. 


elementary  course  of  two  years,  and  an  advanced  course  of  four  years.  The  student  completing 
the  former,  receives  a  certificate  ;  the  one  completing  the  latter,  a  diploma.  The  certificate,  when 
the  holder  has  successfully  taught  one  year  after  graduation,  may  be  countersigned  by  the  sup- 
erintendent of  public  instruction,  when  it  becomes  equivalent  to  a  five-years'  state  certificate. 
The  diploma,  when  thus  countersigned,  after  a  like  interval,  is  equivalent  to  a  permanent  state: 
certificate. 

It  is  believed  that  the  normal-school  system  of  Wisconsin  rests  upon  a  broader  and  more- 
secure  basis  than  the  corresponding  system  of  any  other  state.  That  basis  is  an  independent 
and  permanent  fund,  which  has  already  reached  a  million  dollars.  The  precise  amount  of  this, 
securely  invested  and  productive  fund,  September  30,  1878,  was  ^1,004,907.67,  and  the  sum  of 
^33,290.88  remained  uninvested. 

Teachers'  Institutes. 

In  addition  to  the  work  of  the  normal  schools,  the  board  of  regents  is  authorized  to  expend 
$5,000  annually  to  defray  the  expenses  of  teachers'  institutes.  A  law  of  187 1,  amended  in  1876,, 
provides  for  normal  institutes,  which  shall  be  held  for  not  less  than  two  consecutive  weeks,  and. 
appropriates  from  the  state  treasury  a  sum  not  exceeding  $2,000  per  annum  for  their  support. 
There  were  held  in  the  State,  in  1878,  sixty-six  institutes^  varying  in  length  from  one  to  two 
weeks.     The  total  number  of  persons  enrolled  as  attendants  was  4,944 

Graded  Schools. 

Including  those  in  the  cities,  the  graded  schools  of  the  State  number  about  four  hundred. 
The  annual  report  of  the  State  superintendent  for  1878  gives  the  number  with  two  departments 
as  207,  and  the  number  with  three  or  more  as  225. 

A  law  of  March,  1872,  provided  that  "all  graduates  of  any  graded  school  of  the  state,  wha 
shall  have  passed  an  examination  at  such  graded  school  satisfactory  to  the  faculty  of  the  univer- 
sity for  admission  into  the  sub-freshman  class  and  college  classes  of  the  university,  shall  be  at 
once  and  at  all  times  entitled  to  free  tuition  in  all  the  colleges  of  the  university."  A  consider- 
able number  of  graduates  of  graded  schools  entered  the  university  under  this  law  during  the 
next  four  years,  but  it  being  deemed  an  unwise  discrimination  in  favor  of  this  class  of  students, 
in  1876,  in  the  same  act  which  provided  for  the  tax  of  one  tenth  of  one  mill,  the  legislature  pro- 
vided that  from  and  after  the  4th  of  July  of  that  year  no  student,  except  students  in  law  and 
those  taking  extra  studies,  should  be  required  to  pay  any  fees  for  tuition.  Few  graded  schools 
of  the  state  are  able  as  yet  to  fully  prepare  students  for  entrance  into  the  regular  classes  of  the 
classical  department  of  the  university.  The  larger  number  prepared  by  them  still  enter  the 
scientific  department  or  the  sub-freshman  class. 

The  Township  System. 

In  1869  the  legislature  passed  a  law  authorizing  towns  to  adopt  by  vote  the  "  township  sys- 
tem of  school  government."  Under  this  system  each  town  becomes  one  school  district,  and  the 
several  school  districts  already  existing  become  sub-districts.  Each  sub-district  elects  a  clerk, 
and  these  clerks  constitute  a  body  corporate  under  the  name  of  the  "  board  of  school  directors,''  and 
are  invested  with  the  title  and  custody  of  all  school  houses,  school-house  sites,  and  other  prop- 
erty belonging  to  the  sub-districts,  with  power  to  control  them  for  the  best  interests  of  the 
schools  of  the  town.     The  law  provides  for  an  executive  committee  to  execute  the  orders  of  the 


:.A 


EDUCATIONAL  HISTORY.  147 

board,  employ  teachers,  etc.,  and  for  a  secretary  to  record  proceedings  of  the  board,  have  imme- 
diate charge  and  supervision  of  the  schools,  and  perform  other  specified  duties.  But  few  towns 
ha-ve  as  yet  made  trial  of  this  system,  although  it  is  in  successful  operation  in  Pensylvania,  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  some  other  states,  and  where  fully  and  fairly  tried  in  our  own,  has  proved  entirely 
satisfactory.  It  is  the  general  belief  of  our  enlightened  educational  men  that  the  plan  has  such 
merits  as  ought  to  secure  its  voluntary  adoption  by  the  people  of  the  state. 

Free  High  Schools. 

In  1875  the  legislature  enacted  that  any  town,  incorporated  village,  or  city,  may  establish 
and  maintain  not  more  than  two  free  high  schools,  and  provided  for  an  annual  appropriation  of 
not  to  exceed  $25,000,  to  refund  one-half  of  the  actual  cost  of  instruction  in  such  schools,  but 
no  school  to  draw  in  any  one  year  more  than  $500.  At  the  session  of  1877  the  benefits  of  the 
act  were  extended  to  such  high  schools  already  established  as  shall  show  by  a  proper  report  that 
they  have  conformed  to  the  requirements  of  the  law.  If  towns  decline  to  establish  such  a 
school,  one  or  more  adjoining  districts  in  the  same  have  the  privilege  of  doing  so.  The  law  has 
met  with  much  favor.  For  the  school  year  ending  August  31,  1876  (the  first  year  in  which  it  was 
in  operation),  twenty  such  schools  reported,  and  to  these  the  sum  of  $7,466.50  was  paid,  being 
an  average  of  ^373.32  per  school.  For  the  year  ending  August  31,  1878,  eighty-five  schools 
reported  and  received  a  pro  rata  division  of  the  maximum  appropriation.  The  high  school  law 
was  primarily  designed  to  bring  to  rural  neighborhoods  the  twofold  advantages  of  (i)  a  higher 
instruction  than  the  common  district  schools  afford,  and  (2)  a  better  class  of  teachers  for  these 
schools.  It  was  anticipated,  however,  from  the  first  that  the  immediate  results  of  the  law  would 
be  chiefly  the  improvement  of  existing  graded  schools  in  the  larger  villages  and  in  cities. 

School  Officers. 
The  school  officers  of  Wisconsin  are,  a  state  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  sixty-four 
county  superintendents,  twenty-eight  city  superintendents,  and  a  school  board  in  each  district, 
consisting  of  a  director,  treasurer,  and  clerk.  The  state  and  county  superintendents  hold  office 
two  years,  the  district  officers  three  years.  In  each  independent  city  there  is  a  board  of  educa- 
tion, and  the  larger  cities  have  each  a  city  superintendent,  who  in  some  cases  is  also  principal  of 
the  high  school.  He  is  appointed  for  one  year.  The  county  board  of  supervisors  determine, 
within  certain  limits,  the  amount  of  money  to  be  raised  annually  in  each  town  and  ward  of  their 
county  for  school  purposes,  levy  an  additional  amount  for  the  salary  of  the  county  superintend- 
ents, may  authorize  a  special  school  tax,  and  may  under  certain  circumstances  determine  that 
there  shall  be  two  superintendents  for  their  county.  The  town  board  of  supervisors  have  authority 
to  form  and  alter  school  districts,  to  issue  notice  for  first  meeting,  to  form  union  districts  for  high 
school  purposes,  and  appoint  first  boards  for  the  same,  to  locate  and  establish  school-house  sites 
under  certain  circumstances,  to  extinguish  districts  that  have  neglected  to  maintain  school  for 
two  years,  and  to  dispose  of  the  property  of  the  same.  The  district  clerks  report  annually  to  the 
town  clerks,  the  town  clerks  to  the  county  superintendents,  and  the  county  and  city  superintend- 
ents to  the  state  superintendent,  who  in  turn  makes  an  annual  report  to  the  governor. 

State    Teachers'  Certificates. 

The  state  superintendent  is  authorized  by  law  "  to  issue  state  certificates  of  high  grade  to 
teachers  of  eminent  qualifications."  Two  grades  of  these  are  given,  one  unlimited,  and  the 
other  good  for  five  years.  The  examination  is  conducted  by  a  board  of  three  examiners, 
appointed  annually  by  the  state  superintendent,  and  acting  under  rules  and  regulations  prescribed 
by  him. 


148  HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN". 

Teachers'  Associations. 

Besides  the  Wisconsin  State  Teachers'  Association,  holding  its  annual  session  in  the  summer 
and  a  semi-annual  or  "  executive  ''  session  in  the  winter,  there  are,  in  several  parts  of  the  state, 
county  or  district  associations,  holding  stated  meetings.  The  number  of  such  associations  is 
annually  increasing. 

Libraries. 

The  utility  of  public  libraries  as  a  part  of  the  means  of  popular  enlightenment,  was  early 
recognized  in  this  state.  The  constitution,  as  set  forth  in  1848,  required  that  a  portion  of  the 
income  of  the  school  fund  should  be  applied  to  the  "  purchase  of  suitable  libraries  and  appa- 
ratus" for  the  common  schools.  The  same  year  the  legislature  of  the  state,  at  its  first  session, 
enacted  that  as  soon  as  this  income  should  amount  to  $60,000  a  year  (afterwards  changed  to 
$30,000),  each  town  superintendent  might  devote  one  tenth  of  the  portion  of  this  income  received 
by  his  town  annually,  to  town  library  purposes,  the  libraries  thus  formed  to  be  distributed  among 
the  districts,  in  sections,  and  in  rotation,  once  in  three  months.  Districts  were  also  empowered 
to  raise  money  for  library  books.  The  operation  of  this  discretionary  and  voluntary  system  was 
not  successful.  In  ten  years  (1858)  only  about  one  third  of  the  districts  (1,121)  had  libraries, 
embracing  in  all  but  38,755  volumes,  and  the  state  superintendent,  Hon.  Lyman  C.  Draper,  urged 
upon  the  legislature  a  better  system,  of  "  town  libraries,"  and  a  state  tax  for  their  creation  and 
maintenance.  In  1857,  the  legislature  enacted  that  ten  per  cent,  of  the  yearly  income  of  the 
school  fund  should  be  applied  to  the  purchase  of  town  school  libraries,  and  that  an  annual  tax  of 
one  tenth  of  one  mill  should  be  levied  for  the  same  purpose.  The  law  was  left  incomplete,  how- 
ever, and  in  1862,  before  the  system  had  been  perfected,  the  exigencies  of  the  civil  war  led  to 
the  repeal  of  the  law,  and  the  library  fund  wnich  had  accumulated  from  the  ten  per  cent,  of  the 
school  fund  income,  and  from  the  library  tax,  amounting  in  all  to  $88,784.78,  was  transferred  to 
the  general  fund.  This  may  be  considered  a  debt  to  the  educational  interests  of  the  state  that 
should  be  repaid.  Meanwhile  the  single  district  library  system  languishes  and  yearly  grows 
weaker.  The  re-enacting  of  a  town  library  system,  in  which  local  effort  and  expenditure  shall 
be  stimulated  and  supplemented  by  State  aid,  has  been  recommended  by  the  State  Teachers' 
Association,  and  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  secured,  at  no  distant  day,  as  a  part  of  a  complete  town 
system  of  schools  and  of  public  education. 

List  of  State  Superintendents. 

The  act  creating  the  office  was  passed  at  the  first  session  of  the  state  legislature,  in  1848. 
The  incumbents  up  to  the  present  time  have  been  as  follows  : 

NAME  OF  INCUMBENT.  DURATION  OF  INCUMBENCY. 

Hon.  E.  Root Three  years — 1849-50-51. 

Hon.  A.  P.  Ladd : Two  years — 1852-53. 

Hon.  H.  A.  Wright* One  year  and  five  months — 1854-55. 

Hon.  A.  C.  Barry _ Two  years  and  seven  months — 1855-56-57. 

Hon.  L.  C.  Draper Two  years — 1858-59. 

Hon.  J.  L.  Pickard-j' Three  years  and  nine  months — 1860-61-62-63. 

Hon.  J.  G.  McMynn  — Four  years   and  three  months — 1863-64-65-66-67. 

Hon.  A.  J.  CraigJ Two  years  and  six  months— 1868-69-70. 

Hon.  Samuel  Fallows Three  years  and  six  months — 1870-71-72-73. 

Hon.  Edward  Searing ..Four  years — 1874-75-76-77. 

Hon.  W.  C.  Whitford Two  years— 1878-79. 

*  Died,  May  29,  1845.        f  Resigned,  October  i,  1863.        |  Died,  July  3,  1870. 


EDUCATIONAL   HISTORY.  149 

Sketches  of  Colleges  in  Wisconsin.* 

Beloit  College  was  founded  in  1847,  at  Beloit,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Congregational  and 
Presbyterian  churches  of  Wisconsin  and  northern  Illinois.  In  1848,  Rev.  Joseph  Emerson  and 
Rev.  J.  J.  Bushnell  were  appointed  professors,  and  in  1849,  Rev.  A.  L.  Chapin  was  appointed 
president,  and  has  continued  such  until  the  present  time.  The  institution  has  had  a  steady 
growth,  has  maintained  a  high  standard  of  scholarship  and  done  excellent  work,  both  in  its  pre- 
paratory and  college  departments.  Two  hundred  and  thirty-six  young  men  have  graduated. 
Its  lands  and  buildings  are  valued  at  $78,000,  and  its  endowments  and  funds  amount  to  about 
$122,000. 

Lawrence  University,  at  Appleton,  under  the  ■  patronage  of  the  Methodist  church,  was 
organized  as  a  college  in  1850,  having  been  an  "  institute  "  or  academy  for  three  years  previous, 
under  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Sampson.  The  first  president  was  Rev.  Edward  Cook  ;  the  second,  R. 
Z.  Mason ;  the  present  one  is  the  Rev.  George  M.  Steele,  D.  D.  It  is  open  to  both  sexes,  and 
has  graduated  130  young  men,  and  68  young  women.  It  still  maintains  a  preparatory  depart- 
ment. It  has  been  an  institution  of  great  benefit  in  a  new  region  of  country,  in  the  northeastern 
part  of  the  state.  Receiving  a  liberal  donation  at  the  outset  from  the  Hon.  Amos  A.  Lawrence, 
of  Boston,  it  has  land  and  buildings  valued  at  $47,000,  at  Appleton,  and  funds  and  endowments 
amounting  to  $60,000. 

Milton  College,  an  institution  under  the  care  of  the  Seventh  Day  Baptists,  was  opened  as  a 
college  in  1867,  having  been  conducted  as  an  academy  since  1844.  Rev.  W.  C.  Whitford,  the 
president,  was  for  many  years  the  principal  of  the  academy  The  institution  has  done  much 
valuable  work,  particularly  in  preparing  teachers  for  our  public  schools.  The  college  has  gradu- 
ated 38  young  men  and  women,  having  previously  graduated  93  academic  students.  It  has  lands, 
buildings  and  endowments  to  the  amount  of  about  $50,000. 

Ripon  College,  which  was  known  till  1864  as  Brockway  College,  was  organized  in  1853,  at 
Ripon,  and  is  supported  by  the  Congregational  church.  Since  its  re-organization,  in  1863,  it  has 
graduated  77  students  (of  both  sexes)  in  the  college  courses,  and  has  always  maintained  a  large 
and  flourishing  preparatory  department.  Under  its  present  efficient  head,  the  Rev,  E.  H.  Mer- 
rell,  A.  M.,  it  is  meeting  with  continued  success.     Its  property  amounts  to  about  $125,000. 

Racine  College  was  founded  by  the  Episcopal  Church,  at  Racine,  in  1852,  under  the  Rev. 
Roswell  Park,  D.  D.,  as  its  first  President.  It  was  for  a  long  time  under  the  efficient  administra- 
tion of  Rev.  James  De  Koven,  D.  D.,  now  deceased,  who  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  D.  Stevens 
Parker.  It  maintains  a  large  boys'  school  also,  and  a  preparatory  department.  It  was  designed, 
in  part,  to  train  young  men  for  the  Nashotah  Theological  Seminary.  It  has  property,  including 
five  buildings,  to  the  amount  of  about  ;^i8o,ooo,  and  has  graduated  ninety-nine  young  men.  Its 
principal  work,  in  which  it  has  had  great  success,  is  that  of  a  boys'  school,  modeled  somewhat 
after  the  English  schools. 

The  Seminary  of  St.  Francis  of  Sales,  an  ecclesiastical  school,  was  established  at  St.  Fran- 
cis Station,  near  Milwaukee,  chiefly  by  the  combined  efforts  of  two  learned  and  zealous  priests, 
the  Rev.  Michael  Heiss,  now  bishop  of  La  Crosse,  and  the  Rev.  Joseph  Salzmann.  It  was 
opened  in  January,  1856,  with  Rev.  M.  Heiss  as  rector,  and  with  25  students.  Rev.  Joseph 
Salzmann  was  rector  from  September,  1868,  to  the  time  of  his  death,  January  17,  1874,  since 
which  time  Rev,  C.  Wapelhorst  has  held  the  rectorship.  The  latter  is  now  assisted  by  twelve 
professors,  and  the  students  number  267,  of  whom  105  are  theologians,  31  students  of  philosophy, 
and  the  rest  classical  students. 

Pio  Nono  College  is  a  Roman  Catholic  institution,  at  St.  Francis   Station,  in  the  immediate 
neighborhood  of  the  Seminary  of  St.  Francis.     It  was  founded  in  187 1,  by  Rev.  Joseph  Salzmann, 
*  The  statistics  in  this  division  were  obtained  in  1877,  ^^d  ^^  for  the  previous  year. 


150  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

who  was  the  first  rector.  He  was  succeeded  in  1874  by  the  present  rector,  Rev.  Thomas  Brue- 
ner,  who  is  assisted  by  a  corps  of  seven  professors..  Besides  the  college  proper,  there  is  a  nor- 
mal department,  in  which,  in  addition  to  the  education  that  qualifies  for  teaching  in  common  and 
higher  schools,  particular  attention  is  given  to  church  music.  There  is  also,  under  the  same 
management,  but  in  an  adjoining  building,  an  institution  for  the  instruction  of  the  deaf  and  dumb. 
The  pupils  in  the  latter,  both  boys  and  girls,  numbering  about  30,  are  taught  to  speak  by  sounds, 
and  it  is  said  with  the  best  success. 

An  institution  was  organized  in  1865,  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  under  the  name  of  Prairie  du 
Chien  College,  and  under  the  care  of  J.  T.  Lovewell,  as  principal.  In  the  course  of  two  or  three 
years  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church,  and  is  now  known  as  St.  John's 
College.     It  has  so  far  performed  principally  preparatory  work. 

Sinsinawa  Mound  College,  a  Roman  Catholic  institution,  was  founded  in  1848,  through  the 
labors  of  Father  Mazzuchelli,  but  after  doing  a  successful  work,  was  closed  in  1863,  and  in  1867 
the  St.  Clara  academy  was  opened  in  the  same  buildings. 

The  Northwestern  University,  whic^  is  under  the  Lutheran  church,  was  organized  in  1865, 
at  Watertown,  under  Rev.  August  F.  Ernst,  as  president.  It  has  graduated  21  young  men,  and 
has  a  preparatory  department.     Its  property  is  valued  at  $50,000. 

Galesville  University  was  organized  in  1859,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Methodist  church 
at  Galesville,  in  the  northwest  part  of  the  state.  The  first  president  was  the  Rev.  Samuel  Fal- 
lows, since  state  superintendent.  It  has  graduated  ten  young  men  and  eight  young  women,  its 
work  hitherto  having  been  mostly  preparatory.  It  is  now  under  the  patronage  of  the  Presby- 
terian denomination,  with  J.  W.  McLaury,  A.  M.,  as  president.  It  has  property  valued  at 
$30,000,  and  an  endowment  of  about  $50,000. 

Carroll  College  was  established  at  Waukesha,  by  the  Presbyterian  church,  in  1846.  Prof.  J. 
W.  Sterling,  now  of  the  state  university,  taught  its  primary  classes  that  year.  Under  President 
John  A.  Savage,  D.D.,  with  an  able  corps  of  professors,  it  took  a  high  rank  and  graduated 
classes  ;  but  for  several  years  past  it  has  confined  its  work  principally  to  academic  studies. 
Under  W.  L.  Rankin,  A.  M.,the  present  principal,  the  school  is  doing  good  service. 

Wayland  University  was  established  as  a  college,  by  the  Baptists,  at  Beaver  Dam,  in  1854, 
but  never  performed  much  college  work.  For  three  years  past,  it  has  been  working  under  a  new 
charter  as  an  academy  and  preparatory  school,  and  is  now  known  as  Wayland  Institute. 

In  1841,  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church  established  a  mission  in  the  wilds  of  Waukesha 
county,  and,  at  an  early  day,  steps  were  taken  to  establish  in  connection  therewith  an  institution 
of  learning.  This  was  incorporated  in  1847,  by  the  name  of  Nashotah  House.  In  1852  the 
classical  school  was  located  at  Racine,  and  Nashotah  House  became  distinctively  a  theological 
seminary.  It  has  an  endowment  of  one  professorship,  the  faculty  and  students  being  otherwise 
sustained  by  voluntary  contributions.  It  has  a  faculty  of  five  protessors,  with  Rev.  A.  D. 
Cole,  D.D.,  as  president,  buildings  pleasantly  situated,  and  has  graduated  185  theological  students. 

Female  Colleges. 

Two  institutions  have  been  known  under  this  designation.  The  Milwaukee  Female  College 
was  founded  in  1852,  and  ably  conducted  for  several  years,  under  the  principalship  of  Miss  Mary 
Mortimer,  now  deceased.  It  furnished  an  advanced  grade  of  secondary  instruction.  The  Wis- 
consin Female  College,  located  at  Fox  Lake,  was  first  incorporated  in  1855,  and  re-organized  in 
1863.  It  has  never  reached  a  collegiate  course,  is  now  known  as  Fox  Lake  Seminary,  and 
admits  both  sexes.     Rev.  A.  O.  Wright,  A.  M.,  is  the  present  principal. 


AGRICULTURE.  151 


Academies  and   Seminaries. 

The  following  institutions  of  academic  grade,  are  now  in  operation  :  Albion  Academy; 
Benton  Academy;  Big  Foot  Academy;  Elroy  Seminary;  Fox  Lake  Seminary;  two  German  and 
English  academies  in  Milwaukee ;  Janesville  Academy ;  Kemper  Hall,  Kenosha ;  Lake  Geneva 
Seminary,  Geneva;  Lakeside  Seminary,  Oconomowoc;  Marshall  Academy,  Marshall;  Merrill 
Institute,  Fond  du  Lac ;  Milwaukee  Academy  ;  Racine  Academy ;  River  Falls  Institute ; 
Rochester  Seminary;  St.  Catherine's  Academy,  Racine;  St.  Clara  Academy;  Sinsinawa 
Mound ;  St.  Mary's  Institute,  Milwaukee ;  Sharon  Academy ;  and  Wayland  Institute,  Beaver 
Dam.  Similar  institutions  formerly  in  operation  but  suspended  or  merged  in  other  institu- 
tions, were  :  Allen's  Grove  Academy  ;  Appleton  Collegiate  Institute  ;  Baraboo  Collegiate  Insti- 
tute ;  Beloit  Female  Seminary ;  Beloit  Seminary ;  Brunson  Institute,  Mount  Hope ;  Evansville  Sem- 
inary ;  Janesville  Academy  (merged  in  the  high  school) ;  Kilbourn  Institute ;  Lancaster  Institute; 
Milton  Academy  ;  Platteville  Academy ;  Southport  Academy  (Kenosha) ;  Waterloo  Academy ; 
Waukesha  Seminary;  Wesleyan  Seminary,  Eau  Claire;  and  Patch  Grove  Academy.  The 
most  important  of  these  were  the  Milton  and  Platteville  Academies,  the  former  merged  in  Mil- 
ton College,  the  latter  in  the  Platteville  Normal  School.  Of  the  others,  several  were  superseded 
by  the  establishment  of  public  high  schools  in  the  same  localities. 

Commercial   Schools. 

Schools  of  this  character,  aiming  to  furnish  what  is  called  a  business  education,  exist  in  Mil- 
waukee, Janesville,  Madison,  LaCrosse,  Green  Bay,  Oshkosh  and  Fond  du  Lac.  The  oldest  and 
largest  is  in  Milwaukee,  under  the  care  of  Prof.  R.  C.  Spencer,  and  enrolls  from  two  to  three 
hundred  students  annually. 


AGRICULTURE. 


By  W.  W.  DANIELLS,  M.S.,  Prof,  of  Chemistry  and  Agriculture  at  the  University 

OF  Wisconsin. 

The  trend  of  the  earliest  industries  of  a  country,  is  the  result  of  the  circumstances  under 
which  those  industries  are  developed.  The  attention  of  pioneers  is  confined  to  supplying  the 
immediate  wants  of  food,  shelter,  and  clothing.  Hence,  the  firs  tsettlers  of  a  country  are  farm- 
ers, miners,  trappers,  or  fishermen,  according  as  they  can  most  readily  secure  the  means  of  pres- 
ent sustenance  for  themselves  and  their  families.  In  the  early  history  of  Wisconsin  this  law  is 
well  exemplified.  The  southern  part  of  the  state,  consisting  of  alternations  of  prairie  and  tim- 
ber, was  first  settled  by  farmers.  As  the  country  has  developed,  wealth  accumulated,  and  means 
of  transportation  have  been  furnished,  farming  has  ceased  to  be  the  sole  interest.  Manufactories 
have  been  built  along  the  rivers,  and  the  mining  industry  of  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state  has 
grown  to  one  of  considerable  importance.  The  shore  of  Lake  Michigan  was  first  mainly  settled 
tied  by  fishermen,  but  the  later  growth  of  agriculture  and  manufactures  has  nearly  overshadowed 
the  fishing  interest ;  as  has  the  production  of  lumber,  in  the  north  half  of  the  state,  eclipsed  the 
trapping  and  fur  interests  of  the  first  settlers.  That  the  most  important  industry  of  Wisconsin 
IS  farming,  may  be  seen  from  the  following  statistics  of  the  occupation  of  the  people  as  given  by 
the  United  States  census.     Out  of  each  one  hundred  inhabitants,  of  all  occupations,  68  were 


152 


HISTORY   QV  WISCONSIN. 


farmers,  in  1840;  52  in  1850;  54  in  i860;  55  in  1870.  The  rapid  growth  of  the  agriculture  of 
the  state  is  illustrated  by  the  increase  in  the  number  of  acres  of  improved  land  in  farms,  and  m 
the  value  of  farms  and  of  farm  implements  and  machinery,  as  shown  by  the  following  table,  com- 
piled from  the  United  States  census  : 


ACRES   IMPROVED   LAND 
IN   FARMS. 

VALUE   OF   FARMS, 
INCLUDING  IMPROV- 
ED AND  UNIMPROV- 
ED LANDS. 

VALUE  OF  FARM 
IMPLEMENTS 

TOTAL. 

TO  EACH 
INHAB. 

AND 
MACHINERY. 

1850 
i860 
1870 

1,045,499 
3.746,167 
5.899,343 

3-4 
4.8 
5.6 

$   28,528,563 
131,117,164 
300,414,064 

$    1,641,568 

5,758,847 
14,239,364 

Farming,  at  the  present  time,  is  almost  entirely  confined  to  the  south  half  of  the  state,  the 
northern  half  being  still  largely  covered  by  forests.  A  notable  exception  to  this  statement  is 
found  in  the  counties  on  the  western  border,  which  are  well  settled  by  farmers  much  farther  north. 
The  surface  of  the  agricultural  portion  of  the  state  is  for  the  most  part  gently  undulating,  afford- 
ing ready  drainage,  without  being  so  abruptly  broken  as  to  render  cultivation  difiScult.  The  soil 
is  varied  in  character,  and  mostly  very  fertile.  The  southern  portion  of  the  state  consists  of 
undulating  prairies  of  variable  size — the  largest  being  Rock  prairie — alternating  with  oak  openings. 
The  prairies  have  the  rich  alluvial  soil  so  characteristic  of  the  western  prairies,  and  are  easily 
worked.  The  soil  of  the  "openings  "  land  is  usually  a  sandy  loam,  readily  tilled,  fertile,  but  not 
as  "  stroftg  "  as  soils  having  more  clay.  The  proportion  of  timber  to  prairie  increases  passing  north 
from  the  southern  boundary  of  the  state,  and  forests  of  maple,  basswood  and  elm,  replace,  to 
some  extent,  the  oak  lands.  In  these  localities,  the  soil  is  more  clayey,  is  strong  and  fertile,  not 
as  easily  tilled,  and  not  as  quickly  exhausted  as  are  the  more  sandy  soils  of  the  oak  lands.  In 
that  portion  of  the  state  known  geologically  as  the  "  driftless  "  region,  the  soil  is  invariably  good 
where  the  surface  rock  is  limestone.  In  some  of  the  valleys,  however,  where  the  lime-rock  has 
been  removed  by  erosion,  leaving  the  underlying  sandstone  as  the  surface  rock,  the  soil  is  sandy 
and  unproductive,  except  in  those  localities  where  a  large  amount  of  alluvial  matter  has  been 
deposited  by  the  streams.  The  soils  of  the  pine  lands  of  the  north  of  the  state,  are  generally 
sandy  and  but  slightly  fertile.  However,  where  pine  is  replaced  by  maple,  oak,  birch,  elm  and 
basswood,  the  soil  is  "heavier  "  and  very  fertile,  even  to  the  shores  of  Lake  Superior. 

The  same  natural  conditions  that  make  Wisconsin  an  agricultural  state,  determined  that 
during  its  earlier  years  the  main  interest  should  be  grain-growing.  The  fertile  prairies  covering 
large  portions  of  the  southern  part  of  the  state  had  but  to  be  plowed  and  sowed  with  grain  to 
produce  an  abundant  yield.  From  the  raising  of  cereals  the  pioneer  farmer  could  get  the 
quickest  returns  for  his  labor.  Hence  in  1850,  two  years  after  its  admission  to  the  Union,  Wis- 
consin was  the  ninth  state  in  order  in  the  production  of  wheat,  while  in  i860  this  rank  was  raised 
to  third,  Illinois  and  Indiana  only  raising  more.  The  true  rank  of  the  state  is  not  shown  by 
these  figures.  Were  the  number  of  inhabitants  and  the  number  of  acres  of  land  in  actual  culti- 
vation taken  into  account  in  the  comparison,  the  state  would  stand  still  higher  in  rank  than  is 
here  indicated.  There  is  the  same  struggle  for  existence,  and  the  same  desire  for  gain  the  world 
over,  and  hence  the  various  phases  of  development  of  the  same  industry  in  different  civilized 
countries  is  mainly  the  result  of  the  widely  varying  economical  conditions  imposed  upon  that 
industry.  Land  is  thoroughly  cultivated  in  Europe,  not  because  the  Europeans  have  any 
inherent  love  for  good  cultivation,  but  because  there  land  is  scarce  and  costly,  while  labor  is 
superabundant  and  cheap.     In  America,  on  the  other  hand,  and  especially  in  the  newer  states, 


AGEICULTURE.  153 

land  is  abundant  and  cheap,  while  labor  is  scarce  and  costly.  In  its  productive  industries  each 
country  is  alike  economical  in  the  use  of  the  costly  element  in  production,  and  more  lavish  in 
the  use  of  that  which  is  cheaper.  Each  is  alike  economically  wise  in  following  such  a  course 
when  it  is  not  carried  to  too  great  extremes.  With  each  the  end  sought  is  the  greatest  return  for 
the  expenditure  of  a  given  amount  of  capital.  In  accordance  with  this  law  of  economy,  the 
early  agriculture  of  Wisconsin  was  mere  land-skimming.  Good  cultivation  of  the  soil  was  never 
thought  of.  The  same  land  was  planted  successively  to  one  crop,  as  long  as  it  yielded  enough 
to  pay  for  cultivation.  The  economical  principle  above  stated  was  carried  to  an  extreme.  Farm- 
ing as  then  practiced  was  a  quick  method  of  land  exhaustion.  It  was  always  taking  out  of  the 
purse,  and  never  putting  in.  No  attention  was  paid  to  sustaining  the  soil's  fertility.  The  only 
aim  was  to  secure  the  largest  crop  for  the  smallest  outlay  of  capital,  without  regard  to  the  future. 
Manures  were  never  used,  and  such  as  unavoidably  accumulated  was  regarded  as  a  great  nuis- 
ance, often  rendering  necessary  the  removal  of  stables  and  outbuildings.  Straw-stacks  were 
invariably  burned  as  the  most  convenient  means  of  disposing  of  them.  Wheat,  the  principal 
product,  brought  a  low  price,  often  not  more  than  fifty  cents  a  bushel,  and  had  to  be  marketed 
by  teams  at  some  point  from  which  it  could  be  carried  by  water,  as  this  was,  at  an  early  day,  the 
only  means  of  transportation.  On  account  of  the  sparse  settlement  of  the  country,  roads  were 
poor,  and  the  farmer,  after  raising  and  threshing  his  wheat,  had  to  spend,  with  a  team,  from  two 
to  five  days,  marketing  the  few  bushels  that  a  team  could  draw.  So  that  the  farmer  had  every 
obstacle  to  contend  with  except  cheap  and  very  fertile  land,  that  with  the  poorest  of  cultivation 
gave  a  comparatively  abundant  yield  of  grain.  Better  tillage,  accompanied  with  the  use  of 
manures  and  other  fertilizers,  would  not,  upon  the  virgin  soils,  have  added  sufficiently  to  the 
yield  to  pay  the  cost  of  applying  them.  Hence,  to  the  first  farmers  of  the  state,  poor  farming  was 
the  only  profitable  farming,  and  consequently  the  only  good  farming,  an  agriculture-economical 
paradox  from  which  there  was  no  escape.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  farmers  could  economi- 
cally follow  no  other  system  than  that  of  land-exhaustion,  as  described,  such  a  course  was  none 
the  less  injurious  to  the  state,  as  it  was  undermining  its  foundation  of  future  wealth,  by  destroy- 
ing the  fertility  of  the  soil,  that  upon  which  the  permanent  wealth  and  prosperity  of  every  agri- 
cultural community  is  first  dependent.  Besides  this  evil,  and  together  with  it,  came  the  habit  of 
loose  and  slovenly  farming  acquired  by  pioneers,  which  continued  after  the  conditions  making 
that  method  a  necessity  had  passed  away.  With  the  rapid  growth  of  the  northwest  came  better 
home  markets  and  increased  facilities  for  transportation  to  foreign  markets,  bringing  with  them 
higher  prices  for  all  products  of  the  farm.  As  a  consequence  of  these  better  conditions,  land  in 
farms  in  the  state  increased  rapidly  in  value,  from  $9.58  per  acre  in  1850,  to  $16.61  in  i860,  an 
increase  of  62  per  cent.,  while  the  total  number  of  acres  in  farms  increased  during  the 
same  time  from  2,976,658  acres  to  7,893,587  acres,  or  265  per  cent.  With  this  increase  in  the 
value  of  land,  and  the  higher  prices  paid  for  grain,  should  have  come  an  improved  system  of  hus- 
bandry which  would  prevent  the  soil  from  deteriorating  in  fertility.  This  could  have  been 
accomplished  either  by  returning  to  the  soil,  in  manures  and  fertilizers,  those  ingredients  of  which 
it  was  being  rapidly  drained  by  continued  grain-growing,  or  by  the?  adoption  of  a  system  of  mixed 
husbandry,  which  should  include  the  raising  of  stock  and  a  judicious  rotation  of  crops.  Such  a 
system  is  sure  to  come.  Indeed,  it  is  now  slowly  coming.  Great  progress  upon  the  earlier 
methods  of  farming  have  already  been  made.  But  so  radical  and  thorough  a  change  in  the 
habits  of  any  class  of  people  as  that  from  the  farming  of  pioneers  to  a  rational  method  that  will 
preserve  the  soil's  fertility  and  pay  for  the  labor  it  demands,  requires  many  years  for  its  full 
accomplishment.     It  will  not  even  keep  pace  with  changes  in  those  economical  conditions  which 


154 


HISTORY  OF  WiSCOKSlN. 


favor  it.  In  the  rapid  settlement  of  the  northwestern  states  this  change  has  come  most  rapidly 
with  the  replacement  of  the  pioneer  farmers  by  immigrants  accustomed  to  better  methods  of 
culture.  In  such  cases  the  pioneers  usually  ''  go  west ''  again,  to  begin  anew  their  frontier  farming 
upon  virgin  soil,  as  their  peculiar  method  of  cultivation  fails  to  give  them  a  livelihood.  In  Wis- 
consin as  rapid  progress  is  being  made  in  the  system  of  agriculture  as,  all  things  considered, 
could  reasonably  be  expected.  This  change  for  the  better  has  been  quite  rapid  for  the  past  ten 
years,  and  is  gaining  in  velocity  and  momentum  each  year.  It  is  partly  the  result  of  increased 
intelligence  relating  to  farming,  and  partly  the  result  of  necessity  caused  by  the  unprofitableness 
of  the  old  method. 

The  estimated  value  of  all  agricultural  products  of  the  state,  including  that  of  orchards, 
market  gardens,  and  betterments,  was,  in  1870,  as  given  in  the  census  of  that  year,  $79,072,967, 
which  places  Wisconsin  twelfth  in  rank  among  the  agricultural  states  of  the  Union.  In  1875, 
according  to  the  "  Report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Agriculture,"  the  value  of  the  principal  farm 
crops  in  this  state  was  $58,957,050.  According  to  this  estimation  the  state  ranks  ninth  in  agri- 
cultui-al  importance.  As  has  been  before  stated,  Wisconsin  is  essentially  a  grain-growing  state. 
This  interest  has  been  the  principal  one,  not  because  the  soil  is  better  adapted  to  grain-growing 
than  to  general,  stock,  or  dairy  farming,  but  rather  because  this  course,  which  was  at  an  early 
day  most  immediately  profitable,  has  been  since  persistently  followed  from  force  of  habit,  even 
after  it  had  failed  to  be  remunerative. 

f  he  following  table  shows  the  bushels  of  the  different  grains  raised  in  the  state  for  the  years 
indicated : 


Year. 

WHEAT. 

RYE. 

CORN. 

OATS. 

BARLEY. 

BUCK- 
WHEAT. 

1850 

i860 

1870 

1875*-- 

4,286,131 
15,657,458 
25,606,344 
25,200,000 

81,253 

888,544 

1,325,294 

1,340,000 

1,988,979 

7,517,300 

15,033,988 

15,200,000 

3,414,672 
11,059,260 
20,180,016 
26,600,000 

209,672 

707,307 

1,645,019 

2,200,000 

79,878 

38,987 

408,897 

275,000 

From  these  statistics  it  will  be  seen  that  the  increase  in  the  production  of  grain  was  very 
rapid  up  to  1870,  while  since  that  time  it  has  been  very  slight.  This  rapid  increase  in  grain 
raising  is  first  attributable  to  the  ease  with  which  this  branch  of  farming  was  carried  on  upon  the 
new  and  very  rich  soils  of  the  state,  while  in  the  older  states  this  branch  of  husbandry  has  been 
growing  more  difficult  and  expensive,  and  also  to  the  fact  that  the  war  in  our  own  country  so 
increased  the  demand  for  grain  from  1861  to  1866  as  to  make  this  course  the  most  immediately 
profitable.  But  with  the  close  of  the  war  came  a  diminished  demand.  Farmers  were  slow  to 
recognize  this  fact,  and  change  the  character  of  their  productions  to  accord  with  the  wants  of 
the  market,  but  rather  continued  to  produce  the  cereals  in  excess  of  the  demand.  The  chinch 
bug  and  an  occasional  poor  season  seriously  injured,  the  crops,  leaving  those  who  relied  princi- 
pally upon  the  production  of  grain  little  or  nothing  for  their  support.  Hard  times  resulted  from 
these  poor  crops.  More  wheat  and  corn  was  the  farmer's  usual  remedy  for  hard  times.  So  that 
more  wheat  and  corn  were  planted.  More  crop  failures  with  low  prices  brought  harder  times, 
until  gradually  the  farmers  of  the  state  have  opened  their  eyes  to  the  truth  that  they  can  succeed 
in  other  branches  of  agriculture  than  grain  growing,  and  to  the  necessity  of  catering  to  the 

♦Estimated  in  report  of  commissioner  of  agriculture. 


AGRICULTimE.  155 

demands  of  the  market.  The  value  in  1869  of  all  farm  products  and  betterments  of  the  state 
was  $79,072,967.  There  were  raised  of  wheat  the  same  year  25,606,344  bushels,  which  at  $1.03 
per  bushel,  the  mean  price  reported  by  the  Milwaukee  board  of  trade,  for  No.  2  wheat  (the  lead- 
ing grade),  for  the  year  ending  July  31,  1870,  amounts  to  $26,374,524,  or  one  third  the  value  of 
all  agricultural  products  and  betterments.  The  average  production  per  acre,  as  estimated  by  the 
commissioner  of  agriculture,  was  14  bushels.  Hence  there  were  1,829,024  acres  of  land  devoted  to 
this  one  crop,  nearly  one  third  of  all  the  improved  land  in  the  state.  Of  the  wheat  crop  of  1869 
24,375,435  bushels  were  spring  wheat,  and  1,230,909  bushels  were  winter  wheat,  which  is  19.8 
bushels  of  spring  to  i  bushel  of  winter  wheat.  The  latter  is  scarcely  sown  at  all  on  the  prairies, 
or  upon  light  opening  soils.  In  some  of  the  timbered  regions  hardy  varieties  do  well,  but  it  is 
not  a  certain  crop,  as  it  is  not  able  to  withstand  the  winters,  unless  covered  by  snow  or  litter.  It, 
is  not  injured  as  seriously  by  the  hard  freezing,  as  by  the  alternate  freezing  and  thawing  of  Feb- 
ruary and  March. 

The  continued  cropping  of  land  with  grain  is  a  certain  means  of  exhausting  the  soil  of  the 
phosphates,  and  of  those  nitrogenous  compounds  that  are  essential  to  the  production  of  grain,  and 
yet  are  present  even  in  the  most  fertile  soils  in  but  small  quantities.  To  the  diminished  yield, 
partly  attributable  to  the  overcropping  of  the  land,  and  partially  to  poor  seasons  and  chinch  bugs, 
and  to  the  decline  in  prices  soon  after  the  war,  owing  to  an  over  production  of  wheat,  may  largely 
be  attributed  the  hard  times  experienced  by  the  grain  growing  farmers  of  Wisconsin  from  1872  to 
1877.  The  continued  raising  of  wheat  upon  the  same  land,  alternated,  if  any  alternation 
occurred,  with  barley,  oats,  or  corn,  has  produced  its  sure  results.  The  lesson  has  cost  the 
farmers  of  the  state  dearly,  but  it  has  not  been  altogether  lost.  A  better  condition  of  affairs  has 
already  begun.  Wheat  is  gradually  losing  its  prestige  as  the  farmers'  sole  dependence,  while 
stock,  dairy,  and  mixed  farming  are  rapidly  increasing.  The  number  of  bushels  of  wheat 
raised  to  each  inhabitant  in  the  state  was  in  1850  fourteen,  in  i860  twenty-three  and  eight  tenths, 
in  1870  twenty-four,  and  in  1875  twenty  and  four  tenths.  These.figures  do  not  indicate  a  dimin- 
ished productiveness  of  the  state,  but  show,  with  the  greatly  increased  production  in  other 
branches  of  husbandry,  that  farmers  are  changing  their  system  to  one  more  diversified  and 
rational.  Straw  stacks  are  no  longer  burned,  and  manure  heaps  are  not  looked  upon  as  altogether 
useless.  Much  more  attention  is  now  paid  to  the  use  of  fertilizers.  Clover  with  plaster  is  looked 
upon  with  constantly  increasing  favor,  and  there  is  a  greater  seeking  for  light  upon  the  more 
difficult  problems  of  a  profitable  agriculture 

Corn  is  raised  to  a  large  extent,  although  Wisconsin  has  never  ranked  as  high  in  corn,  as  in 
wheat  growing.  Sixteen  states  raised  more  corn  in  1870  than  this  state,  and  in  1875,  seventeen 
states  raised  more.  Corn  requires  a  rich,  moist  soil,  with  a  long  extended  season  of  warm  sun- 
shine. While  this  crop  can  be  raised  with  great  ease  in  the  larger  portion  of  the  state  it  will 
always  succeed  better  farther  south,  both  on  account  of  the  longer  summers  and  the  greater 
amount  of  rainfall.  According  to  the  statistics  of  the  commissioner  of  agriculture,  the  average 
yield  per  acre  for  a  period  of  ten  years,  is  about  30  bushels.  Corn  is  an  important  crop  in  the 
economy  of  the  farmer,  as  from  it  he  obtains  much  food  for  his  stock,  and  it  is  his  principal 
dependence  for  fattening  pork.  On  these  accounts  it  will,  without  doubt,  retain  its  place  in  the 
husbandry  of  the  state,  even  when  stock  and  dairy  farming  are  followed  to  a  much  greater  extent 
than  at  present.  Barley  is  cultivated  largely  throughout  the  state,  but  five  states  produced  more 
in  1870,  than  Wisconsin.  The  great  quantity  of  beer  brewed  here,  furnishes  a  good  home  market 
for  this  grain.  Barley  succeeds  best  in  a  rather  moist  climate,  having  a  long  growing  season. 
The  dry,  short  summers  of  Wisconsin,  are  not  well  adapted  to  its  growth.     Hence  the  average 


156  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

yield  is  but  a  medium  one,  and  the  quality  of  the  grain  is  only  fair.  According  to  the  returns 
furnished  the  commissioner  of  agriculture,  the  average  yield  for  a  period  of  ten  years,  is  22 
bushels  per  acre. 

Next  to  wheat,  more  bushels  of  oats  are  raised  than  of  any  other  grain.  Wisconsin  was,  in 
i860,  fifth  in  rank  among  the  oat-growing  states  ;  in  1870,  sixth.  The  rich  soils  of  the  state 
raise  an  abundant  crop  of  oats  with  but  little  labor,  and  hence  their  growth  in  large  quantities  is 
not  necessarily  an  indication  of  good  husbandry.  They  will  bear  poor  cultivation  better  than 
corn,  and  are  frequently  grown  upon  land  too  weedy  to  produce  that  grain.  It  is  a  favorite 
grain  for  feeding,  especially  to  horses.  With  the  best  farmers,  oats  are  looked  upon  with  less 
favor  than  corn,  because  it  is  apt  to  leave  land  well  seeded  with  weeds  which  are  difficult  to 
exterminate.  In  the  production  of  rye,  Wisconsin  ranked  seventh  in  i860,  and  fourth  in  1870. 
It  is  a  much  surer  crop  in  this  state  than  winter  wheat,  as  it  is  less  easily  winter-killed  when  not 
protected  by  snow,  than  is  that  grain.  Besides,  it  ripens  so  early  as  not  to  be  seriously  injured 
by  drouth  in  summer,  and  succeeds  well  even  upon  the  poorer  soils.  The  average  yield  per  acre 
is  about  16  bushels. 

But  few  hops  were  grown  in  Wisconsin,  up  to  i860,  when  owing  to  an  increased  demand  by 
the  breweries  of  the  state,  there  was  a  gradual  but  healthful  increase  in  hop  culture.  A  few 
years  later  the  advent  of  the  hop  louse,  and  other  causes  of  failure  at  the  east,  so  raised  the  price 
of  hops  as  to  make  them  a  very  profitable  crop  to  grow.  Many  acres  were  planted  in  this  state 
from  1863  to  1865,  when  the  total  product  was  valued  at  nearly  $350,000.  The  success  of  those 
engaged  in  this  new  branch  of  farming,  encouraged  others  to  adopt  it.  The  profits  were  large. 
Wheat  growing  had  not  for  several  years  been  remunerative,  and  in  1867  and  1868,  the  "  hop 
fever  "  became  an  epidemic,  almost  a  plague.  The  crop  of  Sauk  county  alone  was  estimated  at 
over  4,000,000  pounds,  worth  over  $2,000,000.  The  quality  of  the  crop  was  excellent,  the  yield 
large,  and  the  price  unusually  high.  The  secretary  of  the  State  .\gricultural  society  says,  in  his 
report  for  that  year,  "  Cases  are  numerous  in  which  the  first  crop  has  paid  for  the  land  and  all 
the  improvements."  To  many  farmers  hop  raising  appeared  to  off"er  a  sure  and  speedy  course  to 
wealth.  But  a  change  came  quickly.  The  hop  louse  ruined  the  crop,  and  low  prices  caused  by 
over  production,  aided  in  bringing  ruin  to  many  farmers.  In  1867,  the  price  of  hops  was  from 
40  to  55  cents  per  pound,  while  in  1869  it  was  from  10  to  15  cents,  some  of  poor  quality  selling 
as  low  as  3  cents.  Many  hop  yards  were  plowed  up  during  i86g  and  1870.  The  area  under 
cultivation  to  this  crop  in  1875,  was,  according  to  the  "  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  State,"  10,932 
acres. 

The  production  of  tobacco  has  greatly  increased  since  i860,  when  there  were  raised  in  the 
state  87,340  pounds.  In  1870,  the  product  was  960,813  pounds.  As  is  well  known,  the  quality 
of  tobacco  grown  in  the  northern  states  is  greatly  inferior  for  chewing  and  smoking,  to  that  grown 
in  the  south,  although  varieties  having  a  large,  tough  leaf,  suitable  for  cigar  wrappers,  do  well 
here.  The  variety  principally  grown  is  the  Connecticut  seed  leaf.  Tobacco  can  only  be  grown 
successfully  on  rich,  fertile  soils,  and  it  is  very  exhausting  to  the  land.  Of  the  amount  produced 
in  1870,  there  were  raised  in  Rock  county  645,408  pounds,  and  in  Dane  county,  229,568  pounds; 
the  entire  remaining  portion  of  the  state  raised  but  85,737  pounds.  According  to  the  report  of 
the  secretary  of  state,  the  whole  number  of  acres  planted  to  tobacco  in  1875,  was  3,296.  Of  this 
amount  Rock  county  planted  1,676  acres,  and  Dane  county,  1,454  acres,  leaving  for  the  remain- 
der of  the  state  but  166  acres.  While  the  crop  has  been  fairly  productive  and  profitable,  these 
statistics  show  that  up  to  the  present  time  tobacco-raising  has  been  a  merely  local  interest. 

The  production  of  flax  is  another  merely  local  industry,  it  being  confined  principally  to  the 


AGEICULTURE.  157 

fcounties  of  Kenosha,  Grant,  Iowa  and  LaFayette.  Of  flax  fibre,  Kenosha  county  raised  in  i86g, 
nearly  four  fifths  of  the  entire  amount  grown  in  the  state,  the  total  being  497,398  pounds.  With 
the  high  price  of  labor  and  the  low  price  of  cotton  now  ruling,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  make  the 
raising  of  flax  fibre  profitable.  Flax  seed  is  raised  to  a  small  extent  in  the  other  counties  men- 
tioned. The  present  price  of  oil  makes  this  a  fairly  profitable  crop.  If  farmers  fully  appreciated 
that  in  addition  to  the  oil,  the  oil  cake  is  of  great  value  as  a  food  for  cattle  and  sheep,  and  also 
that  the  manure  made  by  the  animals  eating  it,  is  of  three  times  the  value  of  that  made  by  ani- 
mals fed  upon  corn,  doubtless  much  more' flax  seed  would  be  raised  than  is  at  present.  Ameri- 
can oil-cake  finds  a  ready  market  in  England,  at  prices  which  pay  well  for  its  exportation.  If 
English  farmers  can  afford  to  carry  food  for  their  stock  so  far,  American  farmers  may  well  strive 
to  ascertain  if  they  can  afford  to  allow  the  exportation  of  so  valuable  food.  When  greater  atten- 
tion is  paid  in  our  own  country  to  the  quality  of  the  manure  made  by  our  stock,  more  oil-cake 
will  be  fed  at  home,  and  a  much  smaller  proportion  of  that  made  here  will  be  exported. 

The  amount  of  maple  sugar  produced  diminishes  as  the   settlement  of  the  state  increases, 
and  is  now  scarcely  sufficient  in  amount  to  be  an  item  in  the  state's  productions.     The  increase 
in  the  price  of  sugar  from  1861  to  1868  caused  many  farmers  to   try   sorghum   raising.     But  the 
present  low  prices  of  this  staple  has  caused  an   abandonment  of  the   enterprise.     Two  attempts 
have  been  made  in  Wisconsin   to  manufacture  beet-root  sugar,  the  first  at  Fond  du  Lac  in  1867 
the  second  at  Black  Hawk,  Sauk  county,  in  1870.     The  Fond  du   Lac  company  removed  their 
works  to  California  in  1869,  not  having  been  successful  in  their  efforts.     The  Black  Hawk  com- 
pany made,  in  1871,  more  than  134,000  pounds  of  sugar,  but  have  since  abandoned  the  business. 
Both  these  failures  may  be  attributed  to  several  causes,  first  of  which  was  the  want  of  sufficient 
capital  to  build  and  carry  on  a  factory  sufficiently  large  to  enable  the  work  to  be  done  economi- 
cally ;  secondly,  the  difficulty  of  sufficiently  interesting  farmers  in  the  business  to  induce  them 
to  raise  beets  on  so  large  a  scale  as  to  warrant  the  building  of  such  a  factory;  and,  thirdly,  the  high 
price  of  labor  and  the  low  price  of  sugar.     The  quality  of  beets  raised  was  good,  the  polarization 
test  showing  in  many  instances  as  high  as  sixteen  per   cent,  of  sugar.     The  larger   proportion  of 
hay  made  in  the  state  is  from  the  natural  meadows,  the  low  lands  or  marshes,  where  wild  grasses 
grow  in  abundance,   and  hay  only  costs   the  cutting  and  curing.     Cultivated   grasses  do  well 
throughout  the  state,  and  "  tame  hay  "  can  be  made  as  easily  here  as  elsewhere.     The   limestone 
soils,  where  timber  originally  grew,  are  of  the  uplands,  most  natural  to  grass,  and,  consequently, 
furnish  the  richest  meadows,  and  yield  the   best  pasturage.     Ye         e  only  soils  where  grasses  do 
not  readily  grow,  are  those  which  are  so  sandy  and  dry  as  to  be   nearly  barrens.     Clover  grows 
throughout  the  state  in  the  greatest  luxuriance.     There  is  occasionally  a  season  so  dry  as  to  make 
"seeding  down  "  a  failure,  and  upon  light  soils  clover,  when  not  covered  with  snow,  is  apt  to  win- 
ter-kill.    Yet  it  is  gaining  in  favor  with  farmers,  both  on  account  of  the  valuable  pasturage  and 
hay  it  affords,  and  on  account  of  its  value  as  a  soil  renovator.     In  wheat-growing  regions,  clover 
is  now  recognized  to  be  of  the  greatest  value  in  a  "  rotation,"  on  account  of  its  ameliorating 
influence  upon  the  soil.     Throughout  the  stock  and  dairy  regions,  clover  is  depended  upon  to  a 
large  extent  for  pasturage,  and  to  a  less  extent  for  hay. 

There  has  been  a  growing  interest  in  stock  raising  for  the  past  ten  years,  although  the 
increase  has  not  been  a  rapid  one.  Many  of  the  herds  of  pure-blood  cattle  in  the  state  rank 
high  for  their  great  excellence.  The  improvement  of  horses  has  been  less  rapid  than  that  of  cattle, 
sheep,  and  swine ;  yet  this  important  branch  of  stock  farming  is  improving  each  year.  The  most 
attention  is  given  to  the  improvement  of  draught  and  farm  horses,  while  roadsters  and  fast  horses 
are  not  altogether  neglected.  There  are  now  owned  in  the  state  a  large  number  of  horses  of  the 
heavier  English  and  French  breeds,  which  are  imparting  to  their  progeny  their  own  characteristics 


158 


HISTOUY  OF  WISCONSIN. 


of  excellence,  the  effects  of  which  are  already  visible  in  many  of  the  older  regions  of  the  state. 
Of  the  different  breeds  of  cattle,  the  Short-horns,  the  Ayrshires,  the  Devons,  and  the  Jerseys  are 
well  represented.  The  Short-horns  have  met  with  most  favor  with  the  general  farmer,  the  grades 
of  this  breed  being  large,  and  possessing  in  a  high  degree  the  quiet  habits  and  readiness  to  fat- 
ten, so  characteristic  of  the  full-bloods.  Without  doubt,  the  grade  Short-horns  will  continue  in 
the  high  favor  in  which  they  are  now  held,  as  stock-raising  becomes  a  more  important  branch  of 
the  husbandry  of  the  state.  Of  pure  blood  Short-horns  there  are  many  herds,  some  of  which 
are  of  the  very  highest  excellence.  At  the  public  sales  of  herds  from  this  state,  the  prices 
have  ranked  high  universally,  and  in  a  few  cases  have  reached  the  highest  of  "  fancy  "  prices, 
showing  the  estimate  placed  by  professional  breeders  upon  the  herds  of  Wisconsin.  The  Ayr- 
shires are  increasing  in  numbers,  and  are  held  in  high  esteem  by  many  dairymen.  They  are  not 
yet,  however,  as  generally  disseminated  over  the  state,  as  their  great  merit  as  a  milking  breed 
would  warrant.  The  rapid  growth  of  the  dairy  interest  will  doubtless  increase  their  numbers 
greatly,  at  least  as  grades,  in  the  dairying  region.  Of  pure  bred  Devons  and  Jerseys,  there  are 
fewer  than  of  the  former  breeds.  The  latter  are  principally  kept  in  towns  and  cities  to  furnish 
milk  for  a  single  family.  The  following  table  shows  the  relative  importance  of  stock  raising  in 
the  state  for  the  years  mentioned.  The  figures  are  an  additional  proof  to  those  already  given, 
that  the  grain  industry  has  held  sway  in  Wisconsin  to  the  detriment  of  other  branches  of  farming, 
as  well  as  to  the  state's  greatest  increase  in  wealth. 


YEAR. 

WHOLE  NUM- 
BER OF  NEAT 
CATTLE. 

NO.   TO   EACH 

100  ACRES  OF 

IMPROVED 

LAND. 

WHOLE  NUM- 
BER OF  SHEEP. 

NUMBER  TO 
EACH      100 
ACRES       OF 
IMPROVED 
LAND. 

POUNDS    OF 
WOOL  PRO- 
DUCED. 

POUNDS 

OF  WOOL 

PER 

HEAD. 

1850 

i860 

1870 __. 

1875*- 

183,433 
521,860 

693,294 
922,900 

17 
14 
12 
II 

124,896 

332,954 

1,069,282 

1,162,800 

12 

9 
18 

14 

253,963 
1,011,933 
4,090,670 
(?) 

2.03 

3.04 

3-82 

(?) 

^  Estimated  in  report  of  commissioner  of  agriculture. 

The  growth  and  present  condition  of  sheep  husbandry,  compare  much  more  favorably  with 
the  general  development  of  the  state  than  does  that  of  cattle  raising.  In  a  large  degree  this 
may  be  accounted  for  by  the  impetus  given  to  wool  raising  during  our  civil  war  by  the  scarcity 
of  cotton,  and  the  necessary  substitution  to  a  great  extent,  of  woolen  for  cotton  goods.  This 
great  demand  for  wool  for  manufacturing  purposes  produced  a  rapid  rise  in  the  price  of  this 
staple,  making  its  production  a  very  profitable  branch  of  farming.  With  the  close  of  the  war 
came  a  lessened  demand,  and  consequently  lower  prices.  Yet  at  no  time  has  the  price  of  wool 
fallen  below  that  at  which  it  could  be  profitably  produced.  This  is  the  more  notably  true  when 
the  value  of  sheep  in  keeping  up  the  fertility  and  productiveness  of  land,  is  taken  into  account. 
The  foregoing  table  shows  the  improvement  in  this  branch  of  husbandry  since  1850 

Although  many  more  sheep  might  profitably  be  kept  in  the  state,  the  above  figures  show  that 
the  wool  interest  is  fairly  developed,  and  the  average  weight  of  fleece  is  an  assurance  of  more 
than  ordinarily  good  stock.  The  fine-wooled  sheep  and  their  grades  predominate,  although 
there  are  in  the  state  some  excellent  stock  of  long-wools — mostly  Cotswold — and  of  South- 
downs. 

Of  all  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  state,  no  other  has  made  as  rapid  growth  during  the 
last  ten  years,  as  has  that  of  dairying.  With  the  failure  of  hop-growing,  began  the  growth  c' 
the  factory  system  of  butter  and  cheese  making,  and  the  downfall  of  the  one  was  scarcely  more 
rapid  than  has  been  the  upbuilding  of  the  other.  The  following  statistics  of  the  production  of 
butter  and  cheese  illustrate  this  rapid  progress.     It  will  be  remembered  that  for  the  years  1850, 


AGEICULTUEE. 


159 


i860,  and  1870  the  statistics  are  from  the  U.  S.  census,  and  hence  include  all  the  butter  and 
cheese  made  in  the  state,  while  for  the  remaining  years,  only  that  made  by  factories  and  pro- 
fessional dairymen  as  reported  to  the  secretary  of  the  State  Dairymen's  Association,  is  included' 
It  has  been  found  impossible  to  obtain  the  statistics  of  butter,  except  for  the  census  years. 


YEAR. 

BUTTER. 

CHEESE. 

tSso     

lbs. 

3,633.750 
13,611,328 
22,473,036 

lbs. 

400,283 

1,104,300 

I.59I.798 

13,000,000 

15,000,000 

1 860 

1870 

l87d 

1875  

1876 

17,000,000 



The  quality  of  Wisconsin  dairy  products  is  excellent,  as  may  be  judged  by  the  fact  that,  at 
the  Centennial  Exhibition,  Wisconsin  cheese  received  twenty  awards,  a  larger  number  than  was 
given  to  any  other  state  except  New  York,  and  for  butter  Wisconsin  received  five  awards.  No 
state  received  more,  and  only  New  York  and  Illinois  received  as  many.  Wisconsin  received  one 
award  for  each  fourteen  cheeses  on  exhibition.  No  other  state  received  so  large  a  proportion. 
New  York  received  the  largest  number  of  awards,  viz.,  twenty-one,  but  only  secured  one  award 
for  each  thirty  cheeses  on  exhibition.  The  number  of  cheese  and  butter  factories  is  increasing 
each  year,  and  there  is  being  made  in  the  better  grazing  regions  of  the  state,  as  rapid  a  transition 
from  grain  to  dairy-farming  as  is  consistent  with  a  healthful  growth.  This  interest,  which  is  now 
an  important  one  in  the  state's  industrial  economy,  has  before  it  a  promising  future,  both  in  its 
own  development,  and  in  its  indirect  influence  upon  the  improvement  of  the  agriculture  of  the 
state. 

The  history  of  the  earlier  attempts  in  fruit  raising  in  Wisconsin  would  be  little  more  than  a 
record  of  failures.  The  pioneers  planted  apple,  peach,  plum,  and  cherry  trees,  but  they  gathered 
little  or  no  fruit.  As  was  natural,  they  planted  those  varieties  that  were  known  to  do  well  in  the 
older  states  of  the  same  latitude.  Little  was  known  of  the  climate,  and  there  was  no  apparent 
reason  why  those  varieties  should  not  do  well  here.  The  iirst  orchards  died.  The  same  varie- 
ties were  replanted,  and  again  the  orchards  died.  Gradually,  through  the  costly  school  of 
experience,  it  was  learned  that  the  climate  was  different  from  that  of  the  eastern  states,  and  that 
to  succeed  here  varieties  of  fruit  must  be  such  as  were  adapted  to  the  peculiar  climate  of  this 
state.  These  peculiarities  are  hot,  and  for  the  most  part,  dry  summers,  cold  and  dry  winters. 
The  dryness  of  the  climate  has  been  the  greatest  obstacle  to  success,  as  this  is  indirectly  the  cause 
of  the  great  extremes  of  temperature  experienced  here.  The  summers  are  often  so  dry  that  the 
growth  of  the  trees  is  not  completed,  and  the  wood  sufficiently  well  ripened  to  enable  it  to  whh- 
stand  the  rigors  of  winter.  And  the  clear,  dry  atmosphere  of  winter  allows  the  sun's  rays  to 
pass  through  it  so  unobstructedly  as  to  warm  the  body  of  the  tree  upon  the  sunny  side,  above 
the  freezing  point,  even  though  the  temperature  of  the  air  is  much  lower.  The  alternate  thawing 
and  freezing  ruptures  the  tender  cells  connecting  the  bark  and  wood,  producing  a  complete  sepa- 
ration of  these  parts,  and  often  besides  bursts  the  bark.  The  separation  of  bark  and  wood 
destroys  the  circulation  of  the  sap  upon  that  side  of  the  tree,  thus  enfeebling  the  entire 
plant.  The  tree  is  not  able  to  form  new  bark  over  the  ruptured  part,  and  a  diseased  spot 
results.      Such  a  plant  makes  but  a  feeble  growth  of  poorly   ripened   wood,  and   soon  dies 


160  HISTOEY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

altogether.  Besides  the  above  cause,  the  extreme  cold  weather  occasionally  experienced  will  kill 
healthy  trees  of  all  varieties  not  extremely  hardy.  Notwithstanding  these  natural  obstacles,  a 
good  degree  of  success  has  been  attained  in  the  raising  of  apples  and  grapes.  This  success  has 
been  the  result  of  persevering  effort  upon  the  part  of  the  horticulturists  of  the  state,, who  have 
sought  the  causes  of  failure  in  order  that  they  might  be  removed  or  avoided.  It  is  thus  by  intel- 
ligent observation  that  the  fruit  growers  have  gained  the  experience  which  brings  with  it  a 
creditable  success.  The  first  requisite  to  success  is  the  planting  of  varieties  sufficiently  hardy 
to  withstand  our  severe  winters.  This  has  been  accomplished  by  selecting  the  hardiest  of  the 
old  varieties,  and  by  raising  seedlings,  having  besides  hardiness,  qualities  sufficiently  valuable  to 
make  them  worthy  of  cultivation.  The  second  requisite  to  success  is  in  the  selection  of  a  situa- 
tion having  suitable  soil  and  exposure,  and  thirdly,  proper  care  after  planting.  Among  the 
hardy  varieties  of  apples  regarded  with  greatest  favor  are  Tetofski,  Red  Astrachan,  and  Duchess 
of  Oldenberg,  all  Russian  varieties,  and  Fameuse  from  Canada.  Besides  these  there  are  a  few 
American  varieties  so  hardy  as  to  prove  reliable  in  the  south  half  of  the  state.  Among  these 
are  a  few  seedlings  that  have  originated  in  Wisconsin.  Apple  trees  are  less  apt  to  be  injured  by 
the  winter  upon  a  site  sloping  to  the  northeast  or  north,  where  they  are  less  directly  exposed  to 
the  rays  of  the  winter's  sun.  High  ground  is  much  better  than  low,  and  a  good,  strong,  not  too 
rich  soil  is  best.  Apples  do  better  upon  soils  where  timber  originally  grew  than  on  the  prairies, 
and  they  are  grown  more  easily  along  the  border  of  Lake  Michigan  than  in  the  interior  of  the 
state.  Pears  are  raised  to  but  a  slight  extent,  as  only  a  few  of  the  hardiest  varieties  will  succeed 
at  all,  and  these  only  in  favorable  situations.  Grapes  are  grown  in  great  abundance,  and  in 
great  perfection,  although  not  of  the  more  tender  varieties.  The  Concord,  on  account  of  its 
hardiness  and  excellent  bearing  qualities,  is  cultivated  most  generally.  Next  to  this  comes  the 
Delaware,  while  many  other  varieties,  both  excellent  and  prolific,  are  raised  with  great  ease.  The 
season  is  seldom  too  short  to  ripen  the  fruit  well,  and  the  only  precaution  necessary  to  protect 
the  vines  during  the  winter  is  a  covering  of  earth  or  litter.  Cranberries  grow  spontaneously 
upon  many  marshes  in  the  interior  of  the  state.  Within  a'  few  years  considerable  attention  has 
been  given  to  improving  these  marshes,  and  to  the  cultivation  of  this  most  excellent  fruit. 
Doubtless  within  a  few  years  the  cranberry  crop  will  be  an  important  one  among  the  fruit  pro- 
ductions of  the  state.  All  of  the  small  fruits  adapted  to  this  latitude  are  cultivated  in  abundance, 
and  very  successfully,  the  yield  being  often  times  exceedingly  large.  Altogether,  the  horticul- 
tural interests  of  the  state  are  improving,  and  there  is  a  bright  prospect  that  in  the  near  future 
fruit  growing  will  not  be  looked  upon  with  the  disfavor  with  which  it  has  been  regarded  here- 
tofore. 

Of  the  associations  for  advancing  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  state,  the  first  organized 
was  the  "  State  Agricultural  Society."  The  earliest  efforts  to  establish  such  an  organization  were 
made  at  Madison  in  December,  1846,  during  the  session  of  the  first  constitutional  convention  of 
the  territory.  A  constitution  was  adopted,  but  nothing  further  was  done.  In  February,  1849, 
another  meeting  was  held  in  Madison,  at  which  it  was  "  Resolved,  That  in  view  of  the  great 
importance  of  agriculture  in  the  west,  it  is  expedient  to  form  a  state  agricultural  society  in 
Wisconsin."  Another  constitution  was  adopted,  and  officers  were  elected,  but  no  effectual 
organization  resulted  from  this  second  attempt.  The  "  Wisconsin  State  Agricultural  Society" — 
the  present  organization — had  its  inception  in  a  meeting  held  at  Madison,  March  8,  185 1,  at 
which  a  committee  was  appointed  to  report  a  constitution  and  by-laws,  and  to  nominate  persons 
to  fill  the  various  offices  of  said  society.  At  its  organization,  the  society  was  composed  of  annual 
members,  who  paid  one  dollar  dues  each  year,  and  of  life  members,  who,  upon  the  payment  of 
ten  dollars,  were  exempt  from  the  annual  contribution.      The  annual  membership  was  afterward 


AGRICULTUEE.  161 

abolished,  and  in  1869  the  fee  constituting  one  a  life  member  was  raised  to  twenty  dollars.  The 
first  annual  fair  of  the  society  was  held  in  Janesville,  in  October,  1851  Fairs  have  been  held 
annually  since,  except  during  the  years  1861,  1862  and  1863.  In  1851  premiums  were  paid  to 
the  amount  of  only  $140,  while  at  the  present  time  they  amount  to  nearly  $10,000.  In  1851 
there  were  five  life  members.  At  the  present  time  there  are  over  seven  hundred,  representing  all 
the  various  industries  of  the  state.  The  fairs  held  under  the  auspices  of  this  society  have  been 
of  excellent  character,  and  have  been  fruitful  of  good  to  all  the  industries  of  the  state,  but  more 
especially  to  the  farmers.  The  state  has  been  generous  m  aid  of  this  society,  having  furnished 
commodious  rooms  for  its  use  in  the  capitol  building,  prmted  the  annual  report  of  the  secretary, 
a  volume  of  about  500  pages,  and  donated  annually,  for  many  years,  $2,000  toward  its  support. 
Besides  its  annual  fairs,  for  the  past  five  years  there  has  been  held  an  annual  convention,  under 
the  auspices  of  this  society,  for  the  reading  and  discussing  of  papers  upon  topics  of  interest  to 
farmers,  and  for  a  general  interchange  of  ideas  relating  to  farming.  These  conventions  are  held 
in  high  esteem  by  the  better  class  of  farmers,  and  have  added  greatly  to  the  usefulness  of  the 
society.  The  "  Wisconsin  State  Horticultural  Society"  was  originally  the  "Wisconsin  State 
Fruit  Growers'  Association,"  which  was  organized  in  December,  1853,  at  Whitewater.  Its 
avowed  object  was  "the  collecting,  arranging,  and  disseminating  facts  interesting  to  those  engaged 
in  the  culture  of  fruits,  and  to  embody  for  their  use  the  results  of  the  practice  and  experiments 
of  fruit  growers  in  all  parts  of  the  state."  Exhibitions  and  conventions  of  the  association  were 
held  annually  up  to  i860,  after  which  the  society  was  disorganized,  owing  to  the  breaking  out  of 
the  war  of  the  rebellion  A  volume  of  "  Transactions  "  was  published  by  the  association  in 
1855.  In  1859  its  transactions  were  published  with  those  of  the  state  agricultural  society.  From 
i860  to  1865  no  state  horticultural  association  was  in  existence.  In  September  of  the  latter 
year  the  "  Wisconsin  Fruit  Growers'  Association  "  was  reorganized  as  the  "  Wisconsin  State  Hor- 
ticultural Society.''  The  legislature  had  previously  provided  for  the  publication  of  the  proceedings 
of  such  a  society,  in  connection  with  those  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society.  The  new  society  has 
held  annual  exhibitions,  usually  in  connection  with  those  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society,  and 
annual  conventions  for  the  reading  of  papers  upon,  and  the  discussion  of,  horticultural  subjects.  In 
1871  an  act  was  passed  by  the  legislature  incorporating  the  society,  and  providing  for  the  separate 
printing  of  2,000  copies  annually  of  its  transactions,  of  which  there  are  now  seven  volumes.  The 
most  active,  mtelligent,  and  persevering  of  the  horticulturists  of  the  state  are  members  of  this 
association,  and  to  their  careful  observation,  to  their  enthusiasm  and  determined  persistence  in 
seeking  means  to  overcome  great  natural  difficulties,  the  state  is  largely  indebted  for  the  success 
already  attained  in  horticulture.  Besides  these  state  associations,  there  are  many  local  agricul- 
tural and  horticultural  societies,  all  of  which  have  been  useful  in  aiding  the  cause  for  which  they 
were  organized.  Farmers'  clubs  and  granges  of  the  "  Patrons  of  Husbandry "  have  also 
done  much,  both  directly  and  indirectly,  to  promote  the  industrial  interests  of  the  state.  By  theiT 
frequent  meetings,  at  which  discussions  are  held,  views  compared,  and  experiences  related,  much 
valuable  intelligence  is  gained,  thought  is  stimulated,  and  the  profession  of  farming  advanced. 
As  agriculture,  like  all  kindred  professions,  depends  upon  intelligence  to  direct  its  advancement, 
all  means  intended  to  stimulate  thought  among  farmers  will,  if  wisely  directed,  aid  in  advancing 
this  most  complex  of  all  industries.  To  those  above  named,  and  to  other  like  associations, 
is  in  a  large  degree  to  be  attributed  the  present  favorable  condition  of  the  agriculture  of 
the  state. 

Wisconsin  is  yet,  comparatively,  a  new  State.  It  was  mainly  settled  by  men  who  had  little 
moneyed  capital.  Markets  were  distant,  and  means  of  transportation  poor.  The  early  settlers  had 
consequently  to  struggle  for  a  livelihood  in  the  face  of  the  greatest  difficulties.  When  these  opposing 


162  HISTOEY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

circumstances  are  taken  into  accounf,  and  the  improvement  in  methods  of  culture,  and  changes 
from  grain  to  stock  and  dairy-farming  that  are  now  being  made,  are  given  their  due  weight,  it 
must  be  acknowledged  that  the  present  condition  of  the  agriculture  of  the  state  is  excellent,  and 
that  the  future  of  this  most  important  industry  is  rich  in  promise  of  a  steady,  healthful  growth, 
toward  a  completer  development  of  all  the  agricultural  resources  of  the  state. 


MINERAL   resources: 

« 

By  ROLAND  D.  IRVING,  Professor  of  Geology,  etc.,  at  the  University  of 

Wisconsin. 

The  useful  mineral  materials  that  occur  within  the  limits  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  .come 
under  both  of  the  two  grand  classes  of  such  substances  :  the  metallic  ores,  from  .which  the 
metals  ordinarily  used  in  the  arts  are  extracted  ;  and  the  non-metallic  substances,  which  are  used  in 
the  arts  for  the  most  part  without  any  preliminary  treatment,  or  at  least  undergo  only  a*  very 
partial  alteration  before  being  utilized.  Of  the  first  class  are  found  in  Wisconsin  the  ores  of 
lead,  zinc,  iron  and  copper,  besides  minute  traces  of  the  precious  metals ;  of  the  second  class,  the 
principal  substances  found  are  brick-clay,  kaolin,  cement-rock,  limestone  for  burning  into  quick-lime, 
limestone  for  flux,  glass  sand,  peat  and  building  stone. 

LEAD  AND  ZINC. 

These  metals  are  considered  together  because  they  are  found  occurring  together  in  the  same 
region  and  under  exactly  the  same  circumstances,  being  even  obtained  from  the  same  openings. 
Lead  has  for  many  years  been  the  most  important  metallic  production  of  Wisconsin,  and,  together 
with  zinc,  whose  ores  have  been  utilized  only  since  i860,  still  holds  this  prominent  position, 
although  the  production  is  not  so  great  as  formerly.  Small  quantities  of  lead  and  zinc  ores  have 
been  found  in  the  crystalline  (Archaean)  rocks  of  the  northern  part  of  the  state  and  in  the  copper- 
bearing  rocks  of  the  Lake  Superior  country,  but  there  are  no  indications  at  present  that  these 
regions  will  ever  produce  in  quantity.  All  of  the  lead  and  zinc  obtained  in  Wisconsin  comes 
then  from  that  portion  of  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state  which  lies  west  of  Sugar  river  and 
south  of  the  nearly  east  and  west  ridge  that  forms  the  southern  side  of  the  valley  of  the  Wis- 
consin, from  the  head  of  Sugar  river  westward.  This  district  is  commonly  known  in  Wisconsin 
as  the  "  Lead  Region,"  and  forms  the  larger  part  of  the  "  Lead  Region  of  the  Upper  Missis- 
sippi," which  includes  also  smaller  portions  of  Iowa  and  Illinois. 

What  European  first  became  acquainted  with  the  deposits  of  lead  in  the  upper  portion  of 
valley  of  the  Mississippi  is  a  matter  of  some  doubt.  Charlevoix  (Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France, 
III,  397,  398.)  attributes  the  discovery  to  Nicolas  Perrot,  about  1692 ;  and  states  that  in  ryzi 
the  deposits  still  bore  Perrot's  name.  Perrot  himself,  however,  in  the  only  one  of  his  writings 
that  remains,  makes  no  mention  of  the  matter.  The  itinerary  of  Le  Sueur's  voyage  up  the 
Mississippi,  1700-1701,  given  in  La  Harpe's  History  of  Louisiana,  which  was  written  early  in 
the  18th  century,  shows  that  the  former  found  lead  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi;  not  far  from 


MINEEAL   EESOITRCES. 


163 


the  present  southern  boundary  of  Wisconsin,  August  25,  1700.  Captain  Johathan  Carver, 
1766,  found  lead  in  abundance  at  the  Blue  Mounds,  and  found  the  Indians  in  all  the  country 
around  in  possession  of  masses  of  galena,  which  they  had  obtained  as  "  float  mineral,"  and 
which  they  were  incapable  of  putting  to  any  use.  There  is  no  evidence  of  any  one  mining 
before  Julien  Dubuque,  who,  1788  to  1809,  mined  in  the  vicinity  of  the  flourishing  city  which 
now  bears  his  name.  After  his  death  in  1809  nothing  more  was  done  until  1821,  when  the 
attention  of  American  citizens  was  first  drawn  to  the  rich  lead  deposits  of  this  region.  By  1827,. 
the  mining  had  become  quite  general  and  has  continued  to  the  'present  time,  the  maximum 
production  having  been  reached,  however,  between  the  years  1845  and  1847. 

The  following  table,  prepared  by  the  late   Moses  Strong,  shows  the  mineral  production  of 
southwestern  Wisconsin  for  the  years  i860  to  1873  in  pounds: 


i860 
i86i 
i962 

1863 
1864 
1865 
1866 


17.037.912 
15.105.577 
13,014,210 

14.337.895 
14,029,193 


SMITHSONITE. 

YE^R. 

320,000 

1867 

266,000 

1868 

1869 

1,120,000 

1870 

3.173.333 

1871 

4,198,200 

1872 

7,373.333 

1873 

13.820,784 
13,869,619 
13,426,721 
13.754.159 

13,484,210 
11,622,668 

9.919.734 


SMITHSONITE. 


5.18I.445 
4.302,383 

4.547.971 

4.429-585 

16,618,160 

27,021,383 

18,528,906 


841,310- 
3,078,435. 
6,252,420 
7,414,022 
9,303.625 
16,256,970 
15,074,664 


Until  within  the  last  decade  the  lead  mines  of  the  Mississippi  valley,  including  now  both 
the  "Upper"  and  the  "  Lower  "  regions — the  latter  one  of  which  lies  wholly  within  the  limits  of 
the  state  of  Missouri — have  far  eclipsed  the  rest  of  the  United  States  in  the  production  of  lead,, 
the  district  being  in  fact  one  of  the  most  important  of  the  lead  districts  in  the  world.  Of  late 
years,  however,  these  mines  are  far  surpassed  in  production  by  the  "  silver-lead  "  mines  of  Utah 
and  other  Rocky  Mountain  regions,  which,  though  worked  especially  for  their  silver,  produce 
incidentally  a  very  large  amount  of  lead.  Nevertheless,  the  mines  of  the  Mississippi  valley  will 
long  continue  to  be  a  very  important  source  of  this  metal.  The  lead  ore  of  the  Wisconsin  lead 
region  is  of  one  kind  only,  the  sulphide  known  a.a  ga/ena,  ox  galenite.  This  ore,  when  free  from 
mechanically  mingled  impurities,  contains  86.6  per  cent,  of  lead,  the  balance  being  sulphur. 
Small  quantities  of  other  lead  ores  are  occasionally  found  in  the  uppermost  portions  of  the  deposits, 
having  been  produced  by  the  oxidizing  influence  of  the  atmosphere.  The  chief  one  of  these 
oxidation  products  is  the  earthy  carbonate  known  as  cerussite.  Galena  almost  always  contains 
some  silver,  commonly  enough  to  pay  for  its  extraction.  The  Wisconsin  galenas,  however,  are 
unusually  free  from  silver,  of  which  they  contain  only  the  merest  trace. 

The  zinc  ores  are  of  two  kinds,  the  most  abundant  being  the  ferruginous  sulphide,  or  the 
"black-jack  "  of  the  miners.  The  pure  sulphide,  sphalerite,  contains  67  per  cent,  of  zinc,  but  the 
iron-bearing  variety,  known  minerallogically  as  marmatite,  generally  contains  10  per  cent,  or 
more  of  iron.  A  ferruginous  variety  of  the  carbonate,  smtthsonite,  also  occurs  in  abundance,  and 
is  known  to  the  miners  as  "dry-bone,"  the  name  being  suggested  by  the  peculiar  structure  of  the 
ore. 

Both  lead  and  zinc  ores  occur  in  limited  deposits  in  a  series  of  limestone  beds  belonging  to 
the  Lower  Silurian  series.  The  lead  region  is  underlaid  by  a  nearly  horizontal  series  of  strata, 
with  an  aggregate  thickness  of  2,000  feet,  which  lie  upon  an  irregular  surface  of  ancient  crystal- 
line Tocks  (gneiss,  granite,  etc.).  The  names  and  order  of  succession  of  the  several  strata  are 
indicated  in  the  foUowing  scheme,  the  last  named  being  the  lowest  in  the  series : 


164 


HISTORY   OF   WlSCOISrSIN. 


Fortnation,  Thickness. 

.  dolomitic  limestone ...... 300 —  300  feet. 

Cincinnati  shales 6c —  100  " 

r  Galena  dolomitic  limestone 250 —  275  " 

Lead  Horizon  ■<  Blue  limestone 50 —     75  " 

(  Buff  dolomitic  limestone 15 —     20  " 

Lower  Magnesian  (doloBiitic)  limestone 250  " 

Potsdam  sandstone  series _ 800 — -looo  " 

The  first  two  of  these  layers,  in  the  Wisconsin  part  of  the  lead  region,  are  met  with  only  in  a 
few  isolated  peaks  and  ridges.  The  prevailing  surface  rock  is  the  Galena  limestone,  through 
which,  however,  the  numerous  streams  cut  in  deep  and  narrow  valleys  which  not  unfrequently 
are  carved  all  the  way  into  the  Lower  Magnesian. 

The  lead  and  zinc  ores  are  entirely  confined  to  the  Galena,  Blue  and  Buff  limestones,  an 
aggregate  vertical  thickness  of  some  350  to  375  feet.  The  upper  and  lower  strata  of  the  series 
are  entirely  barren.  Zinc  and  lead  ores  are  found  in  the  same  kind  of  deposits,  and  often 
together;  by  far  the  larger  part  of  the  zinc  ores,  however,  come  from  the  Blue  and  Buff  limestones, 
and  the  lowest  layers  of  the  Galena,  whilst  the  lead  ores,  though  obtained  throughout  the  whole 
thickness  of  the  mining  ground,  are  especially  abundant  in  the  middle  and  upper  layers  of  the' 
Galena  beds. 

The  ore  deposits  are  of  two  general  kinds,  which  may  be  distinguished  as  vertical  crevices 
and  flat  crevices,  the  former  being  much  the  most  common.  The  simplest  form  of  the  vertical 
crevice  is  a  narrow  crack  in  the  rock,  having  a  width  of  a  few  inches,  an  extension  laterally  from 
a  few  yards  to  several  hundred  feet,  and  a  vertical  height  of  20  to  40  feet,  thinning  out  to  noth- 
ing in  all  directions,  and  filled  from  side  to  side  with  highly  crystalline,  brilliant,  large-surfaced 
galena,  which  has  no  accompanying  metallic  mineral,  or  gangue  matter.  Occasionally  the  vertical 
extension  exceeds  a  hundred  feet,  and  sometimes  a  number  of  these  sheets  are  close  together 
and  can  be  mined  as  one.  Much  more  commonly  the  vertical  crevice  shows  irregular  expan- 
sions, which  are  sometimes  large  caves,  or  openings  in  certain  layers,  the  crevice  between  retain- 
ing its  normal  character,  while  in  other  cases  the  expansion  affects  the  whole  crevice,  occasion- 
ally widening  it  throughout  into  one  large  opening.  These  openings  are  rarely  entirely  filled, 
and  commonly  contain  a  loose,  disintegrated  rock,  in  which  the  galena  lies  loose  in  large  masses, 
though  often  adhering  to  the  sides  of  the  cavity  in  large  stalactites,  or  in  cubical  crystals.  The 
vertical  crevices  show  a  very  distinct  arrangement  parallel  with  one  another,  there  being  two 
systems,  which  roughly  trend  east  and  west,  and  north  and  south.  The  east  and  west  crevices  are 
far  the  most  abundant  and  most  productive  of  ore.  The  vertical  crevices  are  confined  nearly 
altogether  to  the  upper  and  middle  portions  of  the  Galena,  and  are  not  productive  of  zinc  ores. 
They  are  evidently  merely  the  parallel  joint  cracks  which  aff"ect  every  great  rock  formation,  filled 
by  chemical  action  with  the  lead  ore.  The  crevices  with  openings  have  evidently  been  enlarged 
by  the  solvent  power  of  atmospheric  water  carrying  carbonic  acid,  and  from  the  way  in  which  the 
ore  occurs  loose  in  the  cavities,  it  is  evident  that  this  solving  action  has  often  been  subsequent 
to  the  first  deposition  of  lead  ore  in  the  crevice. 

The  "flat  crevices,"  "  flat  sheets,"  and  "flat  openings,"  are  analogous  to  the  deposits  just 
described,  but  have,  as  indicated  by  the  names,  a  horizontal  position,  being  characteristic  of 
certain  layers,  which  have  evidently  been  more  susceptible  to  chemical  action  than  others,  the 
dissolving  waters  having,  moreover,  been  directed  along  them  by  less  pervious  layers  above  and 
below.     The  flat  openings  differ  from  the  vertical  crevices  also,  in  having  associated  with  the 


MIKERAL   RESOURCES.  165 

galena  much  of  either  the  black-jack  or  dry-bone  zinc  ores,  or  both,  the  galena  not  unfrequently 
being  entirely  wanting.  Cleavable  calcite  also  accompanies  the  ores  in  these  openings  in  large 
quantities,  and  the  same  is  true  of  the  sulphide  of  iron,  which  is  the  variety  known  as  marcasite. 
These  materials  have  sometimes  a  symmetrical  arrangement  on  the  bottom  and  top  of  the  open- 
ing, the  central  portion  being  empty.  The  flat  openings  characterize  the  Blue  and  Buff  and 
lower  Galena  beds,  and  from  them  nearly  all  the  zinc  ore  is  obtained. 

It  is  not  possible,  in  the  limits  of  this  short  paper,  even  to  mention  the  various  mining 
districts.  It  may  merely  be  said  that  the  amount  of  galena  raised  from  single  crevices  has  often 
been  several  hundred  thousand,  or  even  over  a  million  pounds,  and  that  one  of  the  principal 
mining  districts  is  in  the  vicinity  of  Mineral  Point,  where  there  are  two  furnaces  constantly 
engaged  in  smelting.  Between  the  years  1862  and  1873,  these  two  establishments  have  produced 
23,903,260  pounds  of  metallic  lead,  or  an  average  of  1,991,938  pounds,  the  maximum  being,  in 
1869,  2,532,710  pounds,  the  minimum,  in  1873,  1,518,888  pounds. 

The  zinc  ores  were  formerly  rejected  as  useless,  and  have  only  been  utilized  since  i860.  An 
attempt  to  smelt  them  at  Mineral  Point  was  not  successful,  because  the  amount  needed  of  fuel 
and  clay,  both  of  which  have  to  come  from  a  distance,  exceeding  even  the  amount  of  ore  used, 
■caused  a  very  heavy  expense  for  transportation.  The  ores  are  therefore  now  taken  altogether  to 
LaSalle,  Illinois,  where  they  meet  the  fuel  and  clay,  and  the  industry  at  that  place  has  become 
a  flourishing  one.  The  amount  of  zinc  ore  in  the  Wisconsin  lead  region  is,  beyond  doubt,  very 
great,  and  will  be  a  source  of  wealth  for  a  long  time  to  come. 

Since  the  ores  of  zinc  and  lead  in  this  region  are  confined  to  such  a  small  thickness  of  strata 
■greatly  eroded  by  the  atmospheric  waters,  the  entire  thickness  having  frequently  been  removed, 
it  becomes  a  matter  of  great  importance  to  know  how  much  of  the  mining  ground  remains  at 
every  point  throughout  the  district.  The  very  excellent  topographico-geological  maps  of  the 
region,  made  by  Mr.  Moses  Strong,  and  since  published  by  the  State  in  the  Report  of  the 
Geological  Survey,  make  this  knowledge  accessible  to  all. 

IRON. 

Iron  mining  in  Wisconsin  is  yet  in  its  infancy,  although  some  important  deposits  are 
producing  a  considerable  quantity  of  ore.  A  number  of  blast  furnaces  have  sprung  up  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  state,  but  these  smelt  Michigan  ores  almost  entirely.  Much  remains  yet  to 
be  done  in  the  way  of  exploration,  for  the  most  promising  iron  fields  are  in  the  heavily  timbered 
and  unsettled  regions  of  the  north  part  of  the  state,  and  are  as  yet  imperfectly  known.  It 
appears  probable,  however,  that  iron  ores  will,  in  the  near  future,  be  the  most  important  mineral 
production  of  Wisconsin.  The  several  ores  will  be  noted  in  the  order  of  their  present  im- 
portance. 

Red  Hematites. 

The  iron  in  these  ores  exists  as  an  anhydrous  sesquioxide,  which  is,  however,  in  an  earthy 
■condition,  and  entirely  without  the  brilliant  metallic  luster  that  characterizes  the  specular  hema- 
tites. Pure  hematite  contains  seventy  per  cent,  of  metallic  iron,  but  the  red  hematites,  as  mined, 
are  always  so  largely  mingled  with  mechanical  impurities  that  they  rarely  contain  more  than  fifty 
per  cent.  The  most  important  red  hematite  mined  in  Wisconsin  is  that  known  as  the  Clinton  iron 
ore,  the  name  coming  from  the  formation  in  which  the  ore  occurs.  This  formation  is  a  member 
of  the  Upper  Silurian  series,  and  is  named  from  a  locality  in  Oneida  county.  New  York,  where  it 
was  first  recognized.  Associated  with  its  rocks,  which  are  limestones  and  shales,  is  con- 
stantly found  a  peculiar  red  hematite,  which  is  so  persistent  in  its  characters,  both  physical  and 


IGG  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

and  chemical,  that  one  familiar  with  it  from  any  one  locality  can  hardly  fail  to  recognize  it  wherc 
coming  from  others.  The  iron  produced  from  it  is  always  "cold-short,"  on  account  of  the  large 
content  of  phosphorus ;  but,  mingled  with  siUceous  ores  free  from  phosphorus,  it  yields  always 
a  most  excellent  foundry  iron,  it  is  mined  at  numerous  points  from  New  York  to  Tennessee, 
and  at  some  points  reaches  a  very  great  total  thickness.  In  Wisconsin  the  Clinton  rocks  merge 
into  the  great  Niagara  limestone  series  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  state,  but  at  the  bottom  of  the 
series,  in  a  few  places,  the  Clinton  ore  is  found  immediately  overlying  the  Cincinnati  shales.  The 
most  important  locality  is  that  known  as  Iron  Ridge,  on  sections  tVelve  and  thirteen  in  the  town 
of  Hubbard,  in  Dodge  county.  Here  a  north-and-south  ledge  of  Niagara  limestone  overlooks  lower 
land  to  the  west.  Underneath,  at  the  foot  of  the  ridge,  is  the  ore  bed,  fifteen  to  eighteen  feet  in 
thickness,  consisting  of  horizontally  bedded  ore,  in  layers  three  to  fourteen  inches  thick.  The 
ore  has  a  concretionary  structure,  being  composed  of  lenticular  grains,  one  twenty-fifth  of  an  inch 
in  diameter,  but  the  top  layer  is  without  this  structure,  having  a  dark  purplish  color,  and  in  places 
a  slight  metallic  appearance.  Much  of  the  lower  ore  is  somewhat  hydrated.  Three  quarters  of 
a  mile  north  of  Iron  Ridge,  at  Mayville,  there  is  a  total  thickness  of  as  much  as  forty  feet. 
According  to  Mr.  E.  T.  Sweet,  the  percentages  of  the  several  constituents  of  the  Iron  Ridge  ore 
are  as  follows:  iron  peroxide,  66.38;  carbonate  of  lime,  10.42;  carbonate  of  magnesia,  2.79; 
silica,  4.72;  alumina,  5.54;  manganese  oxide,  0.44;  sulphur,  0.23 ;  phosphoric  acid,  0.73;  water, 
8.75  =  100:  metallic  iron,  46.66. 

Two  small  charcoal  furnaces  at  Mayville  and  Iron  Ridge  smelt  a  considerable  quantity  of 
these  ores  alone,  producing  an  iron  very  rich  in  phosphorus.  An  analysis  of  the  Mayville  pig, 
iron,  also  by  Mr.  Sweet,  shows  the  following  composition:  iron,  95.784  per  cent;  phosphorus, 
1.67s  •  carbon,  0.849;  silicon,  0.108  =  100.286.  The  average  furnace  yield  of  the  ore  is  forty- 
five  per  cent.  By  far  the  larger  part  of  the  ore,  however,  is  sent  away  to  mingle  with  other  ores. 
It  goes  to  Chicago,  Joliet  and  Springfield,  111.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Wyandotte  and  Jackson,  Mich., 
and  Appleton,  Green  Bay  and  Milwaukee,  Wis.  In  1872,  the  Iron  Ridge  mines  yielded  82,371 
tons.  The  Clinton  ore  is  found  at  other  places  farther  north  along  the  outcrop  of  the  base  of 
the  Niagara  formation  in  Wisconsin ,  but  no  one  of  these  appears  to  promise  any  great  quantity 
of  good  ore.  Red  hematite  is  found  at  numerous  places  in  Wisconsin,  highly  charging  certain 
layers  of  the  Potsdam  sandstone  series,  the  lowest  one  of  the  horizontal  Wisconsin  formations. 
In  the  eastern  part  of  the  town  of  Westfield,  Sauk  county,  the  iron  ore  excludes  the  sandstone, 
forming  an  excellent  ore.  No  developments  have  been  made  in  this  district,  so  that  the  size  of 
the  deposit  is  not  definitely  known. 

Brown  Hematites. 

These  ores  contain  their  iron  as  the  hydrated,  or  brown,  sesquioxide,  which,  when  pure, 
has  about  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  metal ;  the  ordinary  brown  hematites,  however,  seldom 
contain  over  forty  per  cent.  Bog  iron  ore,  a,  porous  brown  hematite  that  forms  by  deposi- 
tion from  the  water  of  bogs,  occurs  somewhat  widely  scattered  underneath  the  large  marshes  of 
Portage,  Wood  and  Juneau  counties.  Very  excellent  bog  ore,  containing  nearly  50  per  cent,  of 
iron,  is  found  near  Necedah,  Juneau  county,  and  near  Grand  Rapids,  Wood  county,  but  the 
amount  obtainable  is  not  definitely  known.  The  Necedah  ore  contains:  silica,  8.52  ;  alumina, 
3.77;  iron  peroxide,  71.40;  manganese  oxide,  0.27;  lime,  0.58;  magnesia,  trace;  phosphoric 
acid,  0.21;  sulphur,  0.02;  organic  matter,  1.62;  water,  13.46=99.85;  metallic  iron,  49.98 — 
according  to  Mr.  E.  T.  Sweet's  analysis.  An  ore  from  section  34,  twp.  23,  range  6  east,  Wood 
county,  yielded,  to  Mr.  Oliver  Matthews,  silica,  4.81  ;  alumina,  i.oo;  iron  peroxide,  73.23  ;  lime, 
o.ri,  magnesia,  0.25;  sulphuric  acid,  0.07  ;  phosphoric  acid,  o.  10 ;  organic  matter,  5.88;  water,. 


MINERAL    RESOURCES.  167 

14.24;  =99.69:  metallic  iron,  51.26. 

Brown  hematite,  mingled  with  more  or  less  red  ore,  occurs  also  in  some  quantity  filling  cracks 
and  irregular  cavities  in  certain  portions  of  the  Potsdam  series  in  northwestern  Sauk  county  and 
the  adjoining  portion  of  Richland.  A  small  charcoal  furnace  has  been  in  operation  on  this  ore 
at  Ironton,  Sauk  county,  for  a  number  of  years,  and  recently  another  one  has  been  erected  at 
•Cazenovia  in  the  same  district. 

Magnetic  Ores  and  Specular  Hematites. 

These  are  taken  together  here,  because  their  geological  occurrence  is  the  same,  the  two  ores 
'Occurring  not  only  in  the  same  group  of  rocks,  but  even  intimately  mingled  with  one  another. 
These  ores  are  not  now  produced  in  Wisconsin ;  but  it  is  quite  probable  that  they  may  before 
many  years  become  its  principal  mineral  production.  In  magnetic  iron  ore,  the  iron  is  in  the 
shape  of  the  mineral  magnetite,  an  oxide  of  iron  containing  72  4  per  cent  of  iron  when  pure,  and 
this  is  the  highest  percentage  of  iron  that  any  ore  can  ever  have.  Specular  hematite  is  the  same 
as  red  hematite,  but  is  crystalline,  has  a  bright,  metallic  luster,  and  a  considerable  hardness.  As 
mined  the  richest  magnetic  and  specular  ores  rarely  run  over  65  per  cent.,  while  in  most  regions 
where  they  are  mined  they  commonly  do  not  reach  50  per  cent.  The  amount  of  rich  ores  of  this 
Tcind  in  the  northern  peninsula  of  Michigan  is  so  great,  however,  that  an  ore  with  less  than  50  per 
cent,  finds  no  sale;  and  the  same  must  be  true  in  the  adjoining  states.  So  largely  does  this  mat- 
ter of  richness  affect  the  value  of  an  ore,  that  an  owner  of  a  mine  of  45  per  cent,  "hard  "  ore  in  Wis- 
consin would  find  it  cheaper  to  import  and  smelt  Michigan  65  per  cent,  ore,  than  to  smelt  his  own, 
even  if  his  furnace  and  mine  were  side  by  side. 

The  specular  and  magnetic  ores  of  Wisconsin  occur  in  two  districts  —  the  Penokee  iron  dis- 
trict, ten  to  twenty  miles  south  of  Lake  Superior,  in  Bayfield,  Ashland  and  Lincoln  counties,  and 
the  Menomonee  iron  district,  near  the  head  waters  of  the  Menomonee  river,  in  township  40, 
ranges  17  and  18  east,  Oconto  county.  Specular  iron  in  veins  and  nests  is  found  in  small  quan- 
tities with  the  quartz  rocks  of  the  Baraboo  valley,  Sauk  county,  and  Necedah,  Juneau  county; 
and  very  large  quantities  of  a  peculiar  quartz-schist,  charged  with  more  or  less  of  the  magnetic 
and  specular  iron  oxides,  occur  in  the  vicinity  of  Black  River  Falls,  Jackson  county;  but  in  none 
of  these  places  is  there  any  promise  of  the  existence  of  valuable  ore. 

In  the  Penokee  and  Menomonee  regions,  the  iron  ores  occur  in  a  series  of  slaty  and 
■quartzose  rocks  known  to  geologists  as  the  Haronlan  series.  The  rocks  of  these  districts  are 
really  the  extensions  westward  of  a  great  rock  series,  which  in  the  northern  Michigan  peninsula 
contains  the  rich  iron  ores  that  have  made  that  region  so  famous.  In  position,  this  rock  series 
may  be  likened  to  a  g^eat  elongated  parabola,  the  head  of  which  is  in  the  Marquette  iron  district 
and  the  two  ends  in  the  Penokee  and  Menomonee  regions  of  Wisconsin.  In  all  of  its  extent,  this 
Tock  series  holds  great  beds  of  lean  magnetic  and  specular  ores.  These  contain  large  quantities 
of  quartz,  which,  from  its  great  hardness,  renders  them  very  resistant  to  the  action  of  atmospheric 
■erosion.  As  a  result,  these  lean  ores  are  found  forming  high  and  bold  ridges.  Such  ridges  of 
lean  ores  have  deceived  many  explorers,  and  not  a  few  geologists.  In  the  same  rock  series,  for 
the  most  part  occupying  portions  of  a  higher  layer,  are  found,  however,  ores  of  extraordinary 
richness  and  purity,  which,  from  their  comparative  softness,  very  rarely  outcrop.  The  existence 
in  quantity  of  these  very  rich  ores  in  the  Menomonee  region  has  been  definitely  proven.  One 
•deposit,  laid  open  during  the  Summer  of  1877,  shows  a  width  of  over  150  feet  of  first  class 
specular  ore;  and  exceeding  in  size  the  greatest  of  the  famous  deposits  of  Michigan.  In  the 
Penokee  region,  however,  though  the  indications  are  favorable,  the  existence  of  the  richer 
ores   is   as  yet   an   inference   only.     The    Penokee   range  itself  is  a  wonderful  development  of 


IfiS  HISTOEYOP  WISCOKSIN. 

lean  ore,  which  forms  a  continuous  belt  several  hundred  feet  in  width  and  over  thirty  miles  in 
length.  Occasionally  portions  of  this  belt  are  richer  than  the  rest,  and  become  almost  merchant- 
able ores.  The  probability  is,  however,  that  the  rich  ores  of  this  region  will  be  found  in  the 
lower  country  immediately  north  of  the  Penokee  range,  where  the  rocks  are  buried  beneath 
heavy  accumulations  of  drift  material. 

Copper. 

The  only  copper  ore  at  present  raised  in  Wisconsin  is  obtained  near  Mineral  Point,  in  the 
lead  region  of  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state,  where  small  quantities  of  chalcopyrite,  the  yellow 
sulphide  of  copper  and  iron,  are  obtained  from  pockets  and  limited  crevices  in  the  Galena  lime- 
stone. Copper  pyrites  is  known  to  occur  in  this  way  throughout  the  lead  region,  but  it  does  not 
appear  that  the  quantity  at  any  point  is  sufficient  to  warrant  exploration. 

Copper  occurs  also  in  the  northernmost  portions  of  Wisconsin,  where  it  is  found  under  alto- 
gether different  circumstances.  The  great  copper-bearing  series  of  rocks  of  Keweenaw  point  and 
Isle  Royale  stretch  southwestward  into  and  entirely  across  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  in  two  parallel 
belts.  One  of  these  belts  enters  Wisconsin  at  the  mouth  of  the  Montreal  river,  and  immediately 
leaving  the  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  crosses  Ashland  and  Bayfield  counties,  and  then  widening 
greatly,  occupies  a  large  area  in  Douglas,  St.  Croix,  Barron  and  Chippewa  counties.  The  other 
belt  forms  the  backbone  of  the  Bayfield  peninsula,  and  crosses  the  northern  part  of  Douglas 
county,  forming  a  bold  ridge,  to  the  Minnesota  line.  The  rocks  of  this  great  series  appear  to 
be  for  the  most  part  of  igneous  origin,  but  they  are  distinctly  bedded,  and  even  interstratified 
with  sandstone,  shales,  and  coarse  boulder-conglomerate,  the  whole  series  having  generally  a 
tilted  position.  In  veins  crossing  the  rock-beds,  and  scattered  also  promiscuously  through  the 
layers  of  both  conglomerates  and  igneous  rocks,  pure  metallic  copper  in  fine  flakes  is  often 
found.  Mining  on  a  small  scale  has  been  attempted  at  numbers  of  points  where  the  rivers 
flowing  northward  into  Lake  Superior  make  gorges  across  the  rock  series,  but  at  none  of  them 
has  sufficient  work  been  done  to  prove  or  disprove  the  existence  of  copper  in  paying  quantity. 

Gold  and  Silver. 

Small  traces  of  gold  have  been  detected  by  the  writer  in  quartz  from  the  crystalline  rocks; 
of  Clark  county,  but  there  is  no  probability  that  any  quantity  of  this  metal  will  ever  be  found  in 
the  state.  Traces  of  silver  have  also  been  found  in  certain  layers  of  the  copper  series  in  Ash- 
land county.  Judging  from  the  occurrence  of  silver  in  the  same  series  not  far  to  the  east  in 
Michigan,  it  seems  not  improbable  that  this  metal  may  be  found  also  in  Wisconsin. 

Brick  Clays. 

These  constitute  a  very  important  resource  in  Wisconsin.  Extending  inland  for  many  miles 
fiom  the  shores  of  Lakes  Michigan  and  Superior  are  stratified  beds  of  clay  of  lacustrine  origin,, 
having  been  deposited  by  the  lakes  when  greatly  expanded  beyond  their  present  sizes.  All  of 
these  clays  are  characterized  by  the  presence  of  a  large  amount  of  carbonate  of  lime.  Along 
Lake  Superior  they  have  not  yet  been  utilized,  but  all  through  the  belt  of  country  bordering 
Lake  Michigan  they  are  dug  and  burned,  fully  50,000,000  bricks  being  made  annually  in  this, 
region.  A  large  proportion  of  these  bricks  are  white  or  cream-colored,  and  these  are  widely 
known  under  the  name  of  "Milwaukee  brick,"  though  by  no  means  altogether  made  at  Mil- 
waukee. Others  arc  ordinary  red  brick.  The  difference  between  the  light-colored  and  red 
bricks  is  ordinarily  attributed  to  the  greater  amount  of  iron  in  the  clay  from  which  the  latter  are 


MINERAL   RESOURCES. 


169 


burned,  but  it  has  been  shown  by  Mr.  E.  T.  Sweet  that  the  white  bricks  are  burned  from  clay 
which  often  contains  more  iron  than  that  from  which  the  red  bricks  are  made,  but  which  also 
contains  a  very  large  amont  of  carbonate  of  lime.  The  following  analyses  show  (i)  the  compo- 
sition of  the  clay  from  which  cream-colored  brick  are  burned  at  Milwaukee,  (2)  the  composition 
of  a  red-brick  clay  from  near  Madison,  and  (3)  the  composition  of  the  unutilized  clay  from 
Ashland,  Lake  Superior.  Nos.  i  and  2  are  by  Mr.  E.  T.  Sweet,  No.  3  by  Professor  W.  W. 
Daniells : 


(3) 


Silica. 

Alumina 

Iron  peroxide 

Iron  protoxide... 

Lime 

Magnesia 

Carbonic  acid 


(1) 

(2) 

(3) 

38.22 

75.80 

58.0S 

9-75 

11.07 

25.38 

2.84 

3-53 

444 

1.16 

0.31  1 

16.23 

1.84  h 

8.30 

7-54 

.08) 

18.50 

1.09 

_ 

Potash... 

Soda 

Water... 
Moisture . 


Totals 


(I) 

(2) 

2.16 
0.65 

0.95 
1.85 

1-74 
0.40 

1.54 
2.16 

99-85 

99-56 

[       4-09 


loo.lg 


At  Milwaukee  24,000,000  cream-colored  brick  are  made  annually  ;  at  Racine,  3,500,000  ;  at 
Appleton  and  Menasha,  1,800,000  each;  at  Neenah,  1,600,000;  at  Clifton,  1,700,000;  at  Wat- 
erloo, 1,600,000;  and  in  smaller  quantities  at  Jefferson,  Ft.  Atkinson,  Edgerton,  Whitewater, 
Geneva,  Ozaukee,  Sheboygan  Falls,  Manitowoc,  Kewaunee,  and  other  places.  In  most  cases  the 
cream-colored  bricks  are  made  from  a  bright-red  clay,  although  occasionally  the  clay  is  light- 
colored.     At  Whitewater  and  other  places  tile  and  pottery  are  also  made  from  this  clay. 

Although  these  lacustrine  clays  are  much  the  most  important  in  Wisconsin,  excellent  brick 
clays  are  also  found  in  the  interior  of  the  state.  In  numbers  of  places  along  the  Yahara  valley, 
in  Dane  county,  an  excellent  stratified  clay  occurs.  At  Madison  this  is  burned  to  a  red  brick  ;  at 
Stoughton  and  Oregon  to  a  fine  cream-colored  brick.  At  Platteville;  Lancaster,  and  other  points 
in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state,  red  bricks  are  made  from  clays  found  in  the  vicinity. 


Kaolin  (Porcelain  -  Clay  —  Fire  -  Clay). 

The  word  "kaolin."  is  applied  by  geologists  to  a  clay-like  material  which  is  used  in  making 
chinaware  in  this  country  and  in  Europe.  The  word  is  of  Chinese  origin,  and  is  applied  by  the 
Chinese  to  the  substance  from  which  the  famous  porcelain  of  China  is  made.  Its  application  to 
the  European  porcelain-^/ay  was  made  under  the  mistaken  idea — one  which  has  prevailed  among 
scientists  until  very  recently — that  the  Chinese  material  is  the  same  as  the  European.  This  we 
now  know  to  be  an  error,  the  Chinese  and  Japanese  wares  being  both  made  altogether  from  a 
solid  rock. 

True  kaolin,  using  the  word  in  its  European  sense,  is  unlike  other  ordinary  clays,  in  being 
the  result  of  the  disintegration  of  felspathic  crystalline  rocks  "  in  place,"  that  is  without  being 
removed  from  the  place  of  its  first  formation.  The  base  of  kaolin  is  a  mineral  known  as  kaolinite,  a, 
compound  of  silica,  alumina  and  water,  which  results  from  a  change  or  decay  of  the  felspar  of 
felspar-bearing  rocks.  Felspar  contains  silica,  alumina,  and  soda  or  potash,  or  both.  By  perco- 
lation through  the  rocks  of  surface  water  carrying  carbonic  acid,  the  potash  and  soda  are 
removed  and  kaolinite  results.  Mingled  with  the  kaolinite  are,  however,  always  the  other  ingre- 
dients of  the  rock,  quartz,  mica,  etc.,  and  also  always  some  undecomposed,  or  only  partly  decom- 
posed felspar.  These  foreign  ingredients  can  all,  however,  be  more  or  less  perfectly  removed  by 
a  system  of  levigation,  when  a  pure  white  clay  results,  composed  almost  wholly  of  the  scales  of 


170 


HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN". 


the  mineral  kaolinite.  Prepared  in  this  way  the  kaolin  has  a  high  value  as  a  refractory  material, 
and  for  forming  the  base  of  fine  porcelain  wares. 

The  crystalline  rocks,  which,  by  decomposition,  would  produce  a  kaolin,  are  widely  spread 
over  the  northern  part  of  Wisconsin  ;  but  over  the  most  of  the  region  occupied  by  them  there  is  no 
sign  of  the  existence  of  kaolin,  the  softened  rock  having  apparently  been  removed  by  glacial 
action.  In  a  belt  of  country,  however,  which  extends  from  Grand  Rapids  on  the  Wisconsin, 
westward  to  Black  river,  in  Jackson  county,  the  drift  is  insignificant  or  entirely  absent;  the  glacial 
forces  have  not  acted,  and  the  crystalline  rocks  are,  or  once  were,  overlaid  by  sandstone,  along 
whose  line  of  junction  with  the  underlying  formation  numerous  water-courses  have  existed,  the 
result  being  an  unusual  amount  of  disintegration.  Here  we  find,  in  the  beds  of  the  Wisconsin, 
Yellow,  and  Black  rivers,  large  exposures  of  crystalline  rocks,  which  between  the  rivers 
are  overlaid  by  sandstone.  The  crystalline  rocks  are  in  distinct  layers,  tilted  at  high  angles, 
and  in  numerous  places  decomposed  into  a  soft  white  kaolin.  Inasmuch  as  these  layers 
strike  across  the  country  m  long,  straight  lines,  patches  of  kaolin  are  found  ranging 
themselves  into  similar  lines.  The  kaolin  patches  are  most  abundant  on  the  Wisconsin 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  city  of  Grand  Rapids,  in  Wood  county.  They  vary  greatly  in  size, 
one  deposit  even  varying  from  a  fraction  of  an  inch  to  a  number  of  feet  in  thickness. 
The  kaolin  varies,  also,  greatly  in  character,  some  being  quite  impure  and  easily  fusible 
from  a  large  content  of  iron  oxide  or  from  partial  decomposition  only,^while  much  of  it  is  very 
pure  and  refractory.  There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  a  large  amount  of  kaolin  exists  in  this 
region,  and  that  by  selection  and  levigation  an  excellent  material  may  be  obtained,  which,  by 
mingling  with  powdered  quartz,  may  be  made  to  yield  a  fire-brick  of  unusual  refractoriness,  and 
which  may  even  be  employed  in  making  fine  porcelain  ware. 

The  following  table  gives  the  composition  of  the  raw  clay,  the  fine  clay  obtained  from  it  by 
levigation,  and  the  coarse  residue  from  the  same  operation,  the  sample  having  been  taken  from 
the  opening  on  the  land  of  Mr.  C.  B.  Garrison,  section  5,  town  22,  range  6  east,  Wood  county : 


Silica 

Alumina  ..' 

Iron  peroxide 

Lime     

Magnesia 

Potash 


RAW   CLAY. 

LEVIGATION 

PRODUCTS. 

FINE   CLAY. 

COARSE 
RESIDUE. 

78.83 
13.43 

49-94 

36.80 

q2.86 
208 

0.74 
0.64 

0.72 
trace 

0.74 
0.96 

0.07 



O.IO 

0.37 

0.51 

0.28 

Soda 

Carbonic  Acid 
Water 

Totals... 


RAW    CLAY, 


0.0.7 
OOI 

5-45 


99.60 


LEVIGATION  PKODUCTS 


FINE   CLAY. 


0.08 
11.62 


99.67 


COARSE 
RESIDUE. 


0.05 
2.53 


99.60 


Cement  -  Rock. 


Certain  layers  of  the  Lower  Magnesian  limestone,  as  at  Ripon,  and  other  points  in  the  east- 
ern part  of  the  state,  are  known  to  produce  a  lime  which  has  in  some  degree  the  hydraulic 
property,  and  the  same  is  true  of  certain  layers  of  the  Blue  limestone  of  the  Trenton  group,  in 
the  southwestern  part  of  the  state  ;  the  most  valuable  material  of  this  kind,  however,  that  is  as  yet 
known  to  exist  in  Wisconsin,  is  found  near  Milwaukee,  and  has  become  very  recently  somewhat 
widely  known  as  the  "  Milwaukee  "  cement-rock.  This  rock  belongs  to  the  Hamilton  formation, 
and  is  found  near  the  Washington  street  bridge,  at  Brown  Deer,  on  the  lake  shore  at  Whitefish 


MINERAL   RESOURCES. 


171 


T)ay,  and  at  other  points  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Milwaukee.  The  quantity  attainable  is 
large,  and  a  very  elaborate  series  of  tests  by  D.  J.  Whittemore,  chief  engineer  of  the  Milwau- 
kee and  St.  Paul  railroad,  shows  that  the  cement  made  from  it  exceeds  all  native  and  foreign 
cements  in  strength,  except  the  famous  English  "  Portland "  cement.  The  following  are 
three  analyses  of  the  rock  from  different  points,  and  they  show  that  it  has  a  very  constant 
composition : 


I. 

2. 

3- 

45-54 
32.46 
1756 

3-03 
100.00 

48.29 

29.19 

17-36 

1.40 

2  24 

Carbonate  of  Magnesia 

Silica   

34.88 

16.99 

5-00 

1,79 

Totals 

98.68 

100.00 

Limestone  for  Making  Quick -lime. 

Quick-lime  is  made  from  all  of  the  great  limestone  formations  of  Wisconsin,  but  more  is 
TDiirnt  from  the  Lower  Magnesian  and  Niagara  formations,  than  from  the  others.  The  Lower 
Magnesian  yields  a  very  strong  mortar,  but  the  lime  burned  from  it  is  not  very  white.  It  is  burned 
largely  in  the  region  about  Madison,  one  of  the  largest  quarries  being  on  the  south  line  of  section 
,33  of  that  town,  where  some  20,000  bushels  are  produced  annually,  in  two  kilns.  The  lime  from 
this  place  has  a  considerable  local  reputation  under  the  name  of  "  Madison  lime."  The  Trenton 
limestone  is  burned  at  a  few  points,  but  yields  an  inferior  lime.  The  Galena  is  not  very  generally 
burned,  but  yields  a  better  lime  than  the  Trenton.  In  the  region  about  Watertown  and  White- 
water, some  40,000  to  50,000  barrels  are  made  annually  from  this  formation. 

The  Niagara,  however,  is  the  great  lime  furnisher  of  the  northwest.  From  its  purity  it  is 
adapted  to  the  making  of  a  most  admirable  lime.  It  is  burned  on  a  large  scale  at  numbers  of 
points  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  state,  among  which  may  be  mentioned,  Pellon's  kilns,  Pewau- 
kee,  where  12,000  barrels  are  made  weekly  and  shipped  to  Chicago,  Grand  Haven,  Des  Moines, 
etc.;  and  Holick  &  Son's  kilns,  Racine,  which  yield  60,000  to  75,000  barrels  annually.  A  total 
■of  about  400,000  barrels  is  annually  made  from  the  Niagara  formation  in  eastern  Wisconsin. 


Limestone  for  Flux  in  Iron  Smelting. 

The  limestones  of  Wisconsin  are  rarely  used  as  a  flux,  because  of  their  prevalent  magnesian 
■character.  The  stone  from  Schoonmaker's  quarry,  near  Milwaukee,  is  used  at  the  Bay  View 
iron  works,  and  is  one  of  the  few  cases.  There  are  certain  layers,  however,  in  the  Trenton  lime- 
stone, widely  spread  over  the  southern  part  of  the  state,  which  are  non-magnesian,  and  frequently 
■sufficiently  free  from  earthy  impurities  to  be  used  as  a  flux.  These  layers  deserve  the  attention 
of  the  iron  masters  of  the  state. 

Glass  Sand. 

Much  of  the  St.  Peter's  sandstone  is  a  purely  siliceous,  loose,  white  sand,  well  adapted  to 
the  making  of  glass.     It  is  now  being  put  to  this  use  at  points  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  state. 


172  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 


Peat. 

Peat  exists  in  large  quantities  and  of  good  quality  underneath  the  numerous  marshes  of  the 
eastern  and  central  parts  of  the  state.  Whether  it  can  be  utilized  in  the  future  as  a  fuel,  will 
depend  altogether  upon  the  cost  of  its  preparation,  which  will  have  to  be  very  low  in  order  that 
it  may  compete  with  superior  fuels.  As  a  fertilizer,  peat  has  always  a  great  value,  and  requires 
no  "^reliminarY  treatment. 

Building  Stones. 

All  the  rocky  formations  of  Wisconsin  are  used  in  building,  and  even  the  briefest  synopsis 
of  the  subject  of  the  building  stones  of  the  state,  would  exceed  the  hmits  of  this  paper.  A  few 
of  the  more  prominent  kinds  only  are  mentioned. 

Granite  occurs  in  protruding  masses,  and  also  grading  into  gneiss,  in  the  northern  portions 
of  the  state,  at  numerous  points.  In  many  places  on  the  Wisconsin,  Yellow,  and  Black  rivers, 
and  especially  at  Big  Bull  Falls,  Yellow  river,  red  granites  of  extraordinary  beauty  and  value 
occur.     These  are  not  yet  utilized,  but  will  in  the  future  have  a  high  value. 

The  handsomest  and  most  valuable  sandstone  found  in  Wisconsin,  is  that  which  extends 
along  the  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  from  the  Michigan  to  the  Minnesota  line,  and  which  forms  the 
basement  rock  of  the  Apostle  islands.  On  one  of  these  islands  a  very  large  quarry  is  opened, 
from  which  are  taken  masses  of  almost  any  size,  of  a  very  close-grained,  uniform,  dark  brown 
stone,  which  has  been  shipped  largely  to  Chicago  and  Milwaukee.  At  the  latter  place,  the  well 
known  court  house  is  built  of  this  stone.  An  equally  good  stone  can  be  obtained  from  the  neigh- 
boring islands,  and  from  points  on  the  mainland.  A  very  good  white  to  brown,  indurated  sand- 
stone is  obtained  from  the  middle  portions  of  the  Potsdam  series,  at  Stevens  Point,  Portage 
county;  near,Grand  Rapids,  Wood  county;  at  Black  Ri-ver  Falls,  Jackson  county;  at  Packwau- 
kee,  Marquette  county ;  near  Wautoma,  Waushara  county ;  and  at  several  points  in  the  Baraboo 
valley,  Sauk  county.  A  good  buff-colored,  calcareous  sandstone  is  quarried  and  used  largely  in 
the  vicinity  of  Madison,  from  the  uppermost  layers  of  the  Potsdam  series. 

All  of  the  limestone  formations  of  the  state  are  quarried  for  building  stone.  A  layer  known 
locally  as  the  "Mendota"  limestone,  included  in  the  upper  layers  of  the  Potsdam  series,  yields  a 
very  evenly  bedded,  yellow,  fine-grained  rock,  which  is  largely  quarried  along  the  valley  of  the 
lower  Wisconsin,  and  also  in  the  country  about  Madison.  In  the  town  of  Westport,  Dane 
county,  a  handsome,  fine-grained,  cream-colored  limestone  is  obtained  from  the  Lower  Magne- 
sian.  The  Trenton  limestone  yields  an  evenly  bedded,  thin  stone,  which  is  frequently  used  for 
laying  in  wall.  The  Galena  and  Niagara  are  also  utilized,  and  the  latter  is  capable,  in  much  of 
the  eastern  part  of  the  state,  of  furnishing  a  durable,  easily  dressed,  compact,  white  stone. 

In  preparing  this  paper,  I  have  made  use  of  Professor  Whitney's  "  Metallic  Wealth  of  the 
United  States,"  and  "  Report  on  the  Geology  of  the  Lead  Region;"  of  the  advance  sheets  of 
Volume  II  of  the  Reports  of  the  State  Geological  Survey,  including  Professor  T.  C.  Chamberlin's 
Report  on  the  Geology  of  Eastern  Wisconsin,  my  own  Report  on  the  Geology  of  Central  Wisconsin, 
and  Mr.  Strong's  Report  on  the  Geology  of  the  Lead  Region  ;  Mr.  E.  T.  Sweet's  account  of  the 
mineral  exhibit  of  the  state  at  the  Centennial  Exposition ;  and  of  my  unpublished  reports  on  the 
geology  of  the  counties  bordering  Lake  Superior. 


WISCONSIN    RAILROADS. 

By  Hon.  H.  H.  GILES. 

The  territory  of  Wisconsin  offered  great  advantages  to  emigrants.  Explorers  had  published 
accounts  of  the  wonderful  fertility  of  its  soil,  the  wealth  of  its  broad  prairies  and  forest  openings, 
and  the  beauty  of  its  lakes  and  rivers.  Being  reached  from  the  older  states  by  way  of  the  lakes 
and  easily  accessible  by  a  long  line  of  lake  coast,  the  hardships  incident  to  weeks  of  land  travel 
were  avoided.  Previous  to  1836  but  few  settlements  had  been  made  in  that  part  of  the 
then  territory  of  Michigan,  that  year  organized  into  the  territory  of  Wisconsin,  except 
as  mining  camps  in  the  southwestern  part,  and  scattered  settlers  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
trading  posts  and  military  stations.  From  that  time  on,  with  the  hope  of  improving  their  condi- 
tion, thousands  of  the  enterprising  yeomanry  of  New  England,  New  York  and  Ohio  started  for 
the,  land  of  promise.  Germans,  Scandinavians  and  other  nationalities,  attracted  by  the  glowing 
accounts  sent  abroad,  crossed  the  ocean  on  their  way  to  the  new  world;  steamers  and  sail-craft 
laden  with  families  and  their  household  goods  left  Buffalo  and  other  lake  ports,  all  bound  for 
the  new  Eldorado.  It  may  be  doubted  if  in  the  history  of  the  world  any  country  was  ever  peo- 
pled with  the  rapidity  of  southern  and  eastern  Wisconsin.  Its  population  in  1840  was  30,749- 
in  1850,304,756;  in  1860,773,693;  in  1870,  1,051,351;  in  1875,  1,236,729.  With  the  develop- 
ment of  the  agricultural  resources  of  the  new  territory,  grain  raising  became  the  most  prominent 
interest,  and  as  the  settlements  extended  l^ack  from  the  lake  shore  the  difficulties  of  transporta- 
tion of  the  products  of  the  soil  were  seriously  felt.  The  expense  incurred  in  moving  a  load  of 
produce  seventy  or  eighty  miles  to  a  market  town  on  the  lake  shore  frequently  exceeded  the  gross 
sum  obtained  for  the  same.  All  goods,  wares  and  merchandise,  and  most  of  the  lumber  used 
must  also  be  hauled  by  teams  from  Lake  Michigan.  Many  of  our  early  settlers  still  retain 
vivid  recollections  of  trying  experiences  in  the  Milwaukee  woods  and  other  sections  bordering 
on  the  lake  shore,  from  the  south  line  of  the  state  to  Manitowoc  and  Sheboygan.  To  meet  the 
great  want  —  better  facilities  for  transportation — a  valuable  land  grant  was  obtained  from 
congress,  in  1838,  to  aid  in  building  a  canal  from  Milwaukee  to  Rock  river  The  company  which 
was  organized  to  construct  it,  built  a  dam  across  Milwaukee  river  and  a  short  section  of  the  canal ; 
then  the  work  stopped  and  the  plan  was  finally  abandoned.  It  was  early  seen  that  to  satisfy  the 
requirements  of  the  people,  railroads,  as  the  most  feasable  means  of  communication  within 
their  reach,  were  an  indispensable  necessity. 

Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railway. 

Between  the  years  1838  and  1841,  the  territorial  legislature  of  Wisconsin  chartered  several 
railroad  companies,  but  with  the  exception  of  the  "  Milwaukee  &  Waukesha  Railroad  Company,'' 
incorporated  in  1847,  none  of  the  corporations  thus  created  took  any  particular  shape.  The 
commissioners  named  in  its  charter  met  November  23,  1847,  and  elected  a  president,  Dr.  L.  W. 
Weeks,  and  a  secretary,  A.  W.  Randall  (afterward  governor  of  Wisconsin).  On  the  first  Monday 
of  February,  1848,  they  opened  books  of  subscription.     The  charter  of  the  company  provided 


"1'''4  HISTORY   or  WISCONSIN. 

that  $100,000  should  be  subscribed  and  five  percent,  thereof  paid  in  before  the  company  should 
fully  organize  as  a  corporation.  The  country  was  new.  There  were  plenty  of  active,  energetic 
men,  but  money  to  build  railroads  was  scarce,  and  not  until  April  5,  1849,  was  the  necessary 
■subscription  raised  and  percentage  paid.  A  board  of  directors  was  elected  on  the  loth  day  of 
May,  and  Byron  Kilbourn  chosen  president.  The  charter  had  been  previously  amended,  in  1848, 
authorizing  the  company  to  build  a  road  to  the  Mississippi  river,  in  Grant  county,  and  in  1850, 
its  name  was  changed  to  the  "Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company."  After  the  company 
was  fully  organized,  active  measures  were  taken  to  push  the  enterprise  forward  to  completion. 
The  city  of  Milwaukee  loaned  its  credit,  and  in  185 1  the  pioneer  Wisconsin  railroad  reached 
Waukesha,  twenty  miles  out  from  Milwaukee.  In  the  spring  of  1852,  Edward  H.  Broadhead,  a 
prominent  engineer,  from  from  the  state  of  New  York,  was  put  in  charge  of  the  work  as  chief 
■engineer  and  superintendent.  Under  his  able  and  energetic  administration  the  road  was  pushed 
forward  in  1852  to  Milton,  in  1853  to  Stoughton,  in  1854  to  Madison,  and  in  1856  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi river,  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  In  1851  John  Catlin  of  Madison,  was  elected  president 
in  place  of  Kilbourn. 

The  proposed  length  of  this  article  will  not  admit  of  any  detailed  statement  of  the  trials, 
struggles  and  triumphs  of  the  men  who  projected,  and  finally  carried  across  the  state,  from  the 
lake  to  the  river,  this  first  Wisconsin  railroad.  Mitchell,  Kilbourn,  Holton,  Tweedy,  Catlin, 
Walker,  Broadhead,  Crocker  and  many  others,  deserve  to  be  remembered  by  our  people  as  bene- 
factors of  the  state.  In  1859  and  i860,  the  company  defaulted  in  the  payment  of  the  interest  on 
its  bonds.  A  foreclosure  was  made  and  a  new  company,  called  the  "  Milwaukee  &  Prairie  du 
Chien,"  took  its  place,  succeeding  to  all  its  rights  and  propertyi 

The  "Southern  Wisconsin  Railway  Company"  was  chartered  in  1852,  and  authorized  to  build 
a  road  from  Milton  to  the  Mississippi  river.  When  the  Milwaukee  and  Mississippi  road  reached 
Milton  in  1852,  it  was  not  authorized  by  its  charter  to  go  to  Janesville,  but,  under  the  charter  of 
the  Southern  Wisconsin,  a  company  was  organized  that  built  the  eight  miles  to  Janesville  in  1853. 
Under  a  subsequent  amendment  to  the  charter,  the  Milwaukee  and  Mississippi  company  was 
authorized  to  build  from  Milton  to  the  Mississippi  river.  The  Janesville  branch  was  then 
purchased  and  extended  to  Monroe,  a  distance  of  about  thirty-four  miles,  or  forty-two  miles  west 
of  Milton.  Surveys  were  made  and  a  line  located  west  of  Monroe  to  the  river.  The  people  of 
La  Fayette  and  Grant  counties  have  often  been  encouraged  to  expect  a  direct  railroad  communi- 
cation with  the  city  of  Milwaukee.  Other  and  more  important  interests,  at  least  so  considered 
by  the  railroad  company,  have  delayed  the  execution  of  the  original  plan,  and  the  road  through 
the  counties  mentioned  still  remains  unbuilt. 

The  "  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  Railroad  Company"  was  chartered  in  1852,  to  construct  a  road 
from  LaCrosse  to  Milwaukee.  During  the  year  in  which  the  charter  was  obtained,  the  company 
was  organized,  and  the  first  meeting  of  the  commissioners  held  at  LaCrosse.  Among  its  pro- 
jectors were  Byron  Kilbourn  and  Moses  M.  Strong.  Kilbourn  was  elected  its  first  president. 
No  work  was  done  upon  this  line  until  after  its  consolidation  with  the  "  Milwaukee,  Fond  du  Lac 
&  Green  Bay  Railroad  Company"  in  1854.  The  latter  company  was  chartered  in  1853,  to  build  a 
Toad  from  Milwaukee  via  West  Bend  to  Fond  du  Lac  and  Green  Bay.  It  organized  in  the  spring  of 
1853,  and  at  once  commenced  active  operations  under  the  supervision  of  James  Kneeland,  its 
first  president.  The  city  of  Milwaukee  loaned  its  credit  for  $206,000,  and  gave  city  bonds.  The 
■company  secured  depot  grounds  in  Milwaukee,  and  did  considerable  grading  for  the  first  twenty- 
five  miles  out.  Becoming  embarrassed  in  January,  1854,  the  Milwaukee,  Fond  du  Lac  &  Green 
Bay  consolidated  with  the  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  company.  Work  was  at  once  resumed  on 
■the  partially  graded  line.      In  1855  the  road  was  completed  to  Horicon,  fifty  miles. 


WISCOXSI^N"   RAILEOADS.  175 

The  Milwaukee  &  Watertown  company  was  chartered  in  1851,  to  build  from  Milwaukee  to 
Watertown.  It  soon  organized,  and  began  the  construction  of  its  line  from  Brookfield,  fourteen 
miles  west  of  Milwaukee,  and  a  point  on  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  road  leading  through 
Oconomowoc  to  Watertown.  The  charter  contained  a  provision  that  the  company  might  extend 
its  road  by  way  of  Portage  to  La  Crosse.  It  reached  Watertown  in  1856,  and  was  consolidated 
with  the  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  road  in  the  autumn  of  the  same  year. 

In  the  spring  of  1856  congress  made  a  grant  of  land  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  to  aid  in  the 
building  of  a  railroad  from  Madison,  or  Columbus,  via  Portage  City,  to  the  St.  Croix  river  or 
lake,  between  townships  25  and  31.  and  from  thence  to  the  west  end  of  Lake  Superior,  and  to 
Bayfield.  An  adjourned  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  met  on  September  3  of  that  year, 
to  dispose  of  the  grant.  The  disposal  of  this  grant  had  been  generally  discussed  by  the  press, 
and  the  public  sentiment  of  the  state  seemed  to  tend  toward  its  bestowal  upon  a  new  company. 
There  is  little  doubt  but  that  this  was  also  the  sentiment  of  a  large  majority  of  the  members  of 
both  houses  when  the  session  commenced.  When  a  new  company  was  proposed  a  joint  com- 
mittee of  twenty  from  the  senate  and  assembly  was  appointed  to  prepare  a  bill,  conferring  the 
grant  upon  a  company  to  be  created  by  the  bill  itself  The  work  of  the  committee  proceeded 
harmoniously  until  the  question  of  who  should  be  corporators  was  to  be  acted  upon,  when  a 
difference  of  opinion  was  found  to  exist,  and  one  that  proved  difficult  to  harmonize.  In  the  mean- 
time the  LaCrosse  and  Watertown  companies  had  consolidated,  and  a  sufficient  number  of  the 
members  of  both  houses  were  "propitiated"  by  "  pecuniary  compliments"  to  induce  them  tO' 
pass  the  bill,  conferring  the  so  called  St.  Croix  grant  upon  the  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  railroad 
company.  The  vote  in  the  assembly  in  the  passage  of  the  bill  was,  ayes  62,  noes  7.  In  the  senate- 
it  stood,  ayes  17,  noes  7. 

At  the  session  of  the  legislature  of  1858  a  committee  was  raised  to  investigate  the  matter,, 
and  their  report  demonstrated  that  bonds  were  set  apart  for  all  who  voted  for  the  LaCrosse  bill ; 
to  members  of  assembly  $5,000  each,  and  members  of  senate  f  10,000  each.  A  few  months, 
after  the  close  of  the  legislative  sesssion  of  1856  the  land  grant  bonds  of  the  LaCrosse  roadi 
became  worthless.  Neither  the  LaCrosse  company  nor  its  successors  ever  received  any  portion 
of  the  lands  granted  to  the  state.  During  the  year  1857  the  LaCrosse  company  completed  its. 
line  of  road  through  Portage  City  to  LaCrosse,  and  its  Watertown  line  to  Columbus. 

The  "Milwaukee  &  Horicon  Railroad  Company"  was  chartered  in  1852.  Between  the 
years  1835  and  1857  it  built  through  Waupun  and  Ripon  to  Berlin,  a  distance  of  forty-two  miles. 
It  was,  in  effect,  controlled  by  the  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  company,  although  built  as  a  separate' 
branch.  This  line  was  subsequently  merged  in  the  LaCrosse  company,  and  is  now  a  part  of  the: 
northern  division  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railway. 

The  ''  Madison,  Fond  du  Lac  &  Lake  Michigan  Railroad  Company"  was  chartered  in  1855, 
to  build  a  road  from  Madison  wa  Fond  du  Lac  to  Lake  Michigan.  In  1857  it  bought  of  the 
LaCrosse  company  that  portion  of  its  road  acquired  by  consolidation  with  the  Milwaukee  & 
Watertown  company.  Its  name  was  then  changed  to  "  Milwaukee  &  Western  Railroad  Com- 
pany." It  owned  a  line  of  road  from  Brookfield  to  Watertown,  and  branches  from  the  latter 
place  to  Columbus  and  Sun  Prairie,  in  all  about  eighty  miles  in  length. 

In  1858  and  1859  the  La  Crosse  &  Milwaukee  and  the  Milwaukee  &  Horicon  companies 
defaulted  in  the  payment  of  the  interest  on  their  bonded  debts.  In  the  same  years  the  bond- 
holders of  the  two  companies  instituted  foreclosure  proceedings  on  the  different  trust  deeds  given  to^ 
secure  their  bonds.  Other  suits  to  enforce  the  payment  of  their  floating  debts  were  also  com- 
menced. Protracted  litigation  in  both  the  state  and  federal  courts  resulted  in  a  final  settlement 
in  1868,  by  a  decision  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States.     lathe  meantime,  in  1862  and 


176  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

1863,  both  roads  were  sold,  and  purchased  by  an  association  of  the  bondholders,  who  organized 
the  "  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railway  Company."  The  new  company  succeeded  to  all  the  rights 
of  both  the  La  Crosse  and  Horicon  companies,  and  soon  afterward,  in  1863,  purchased  the 
property  of  the  Milwaukee  &  Western  company,  thus  getting  control  of  the  roads  from  Mil- 
waukee to  La  Crosse,  from  Horicon  to  Berlin,  from  Brookfield  to  Watertown,  and  the  branches 
to  Columbus  and  Sun  Prairie.  In  1864  it  built  from  Columbus  to  Portage,  from  Brookfield  to 
Milwaukee,  and  subsequently  extended  the  Sun  Prairie  branch  to  Madison,  in  1869.  It  also 
purchased  the  Ripon  &  Wolf  River  road,  which  had  been  built  fifteen  miles  in  length,  from 
Ripon  to  Omro,  on  the  Fox  river,  and  extended  it  to  Winneconneon  the  Wolf  river,  five  miles 
farther,  and  twenty  miles  from  Ripon.  In  1867  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railway  company 
obtained  control  of  the  Milwaukee  &  Prairie  du  Chien  railroad.  The  legislature  of  1857  had 
passed  an  act,  authorizing  all  stock-holders  in  all  incorporated  companies  to  vote  on  shares  of 
stock  owned  by  them.  The  directors  of  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company  had  secured  a 
majority  of  the  common  stock,  and,  at  the  election  of  1867,  elected  themselves  a  board  of 
directors  for  the  Prairie  du  Chien  company.  All  the  rights,  property  and  interests  of  the 
latter  company  came  under  the  ownership  and  control  of  the  former. 

In  1865,  Alexander  Mitchell,  of  Milwaukee,  was  elected  president,  and  S.  S.  Merrill  general 
manager  of  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railway  company.  They  were  retained  in  their  respective 
positions  by  the  new  organization,  and  still  continue  to  hold  these  offices,  a  fact  largely  owing  to 
the  able  and  efficient  manner  that  has  characterized  their  management  of  the  company's  affairs. 
The  company  operates  eight  hundred  and  thirty-four  miles  of  road  in  Wisconsin,  and  in  all  two 
thousand  two  hundred  and  seven  miles.  Its  lines  extend  to  St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis  in 
Minnesota,  and  to  Algona  in  Iowa,  and  over  the  Western  Union  to  Savanna  and  Rock  .Island 
in  the  State  of  Illinois. 

The  "Oshkosh  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company"  was  chartered  in  1866  to  build  a  road 
from  the  city  of  Oshkosh  to  the  Mississippi  river.  Its  construction  to  Ripon  in  1872  was  a 
move  on  the  part  of  citizens  of  Oshkosh  to  connect  their  town  with  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 
road.     It  is  twenty  miles  in  length  and  leased  to  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company. 

In  1871  and  1872  the  "Wisconsin  Union  Railroad  Company,"  of  which  John  W.  Cary  was 
president,  built  a  road  from  Milwaukee  to  the  state  line  between  Wisconsin-  and  IlHnois,  to 
connect  with  a  road  built  from  Chicago  to  the  state  line  of  Illinois.  This  new  line  between 
Milwaukee  and  Chicago  was  built  in  the  interest  of,  and  in  fact  by,  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 
company  to  afford  a  connection  between  its  Wisconsin,  Iowa  and  Minnesota  system  of  rdads, 
and  the  eastern  trunk  lines  centering  in  Chicago.  It  runs  parallel  with  the  shore  of  Lake 
Michigan  and  from  three  to  six  miles  from  it,  and  is  eighty-five  miles  in  length. 

The  Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railway. 

The  territorial  legislature  of  1848  chartered  the  "  Madison  &  Beloit  Railroad  Company '' 
with  authority  to  build  a  railroad  from  Beloit  to  Madison  only.  In  1850,  by  an  act  of  the 
legislature,  the  company  was  authorized  to  extend  the  road  to  the  Wisconsin  river  and  La  Crosse, 
and  to  a  point  on  the  Mississippi  river  near  St.  Paul,  and  also  from  Janesville  to  Fond  du  Lac. 
Its  name  was  changed,  under  legislative  authority,  to  the  "  Rock  River  Valley  Union  Railroad 
Company."  In  1851,  the  line  from  Janesville  north  not  being  pushed  as  the  people  expected, 
the  legislature  of  Illinois  chartered  the  "  Illinois  &  Wisconsin  Railroad  Company  "  with  authority 
to  consolidate  with  any  road  in  Wisconsin.  In  1855,  an  act  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  consoli- 
dated the  Illinois  and  Wisconsin  companies  with  the  "  Rock  River  Valley  Union  Railroad  Com- 
pany," and  the  new  organization  took  the  name  of  the  "  Chicago,  St.  Paul  &  Fond  du  Lac  Rail- 


WISCONSIN   EAILEOADS.  177 

road  Company."  In  1854,  and  previous  to  the  consolidation,  the  company  had  failed  and 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  bondholders,  who  foreclosed  and  took  stock  for  their  bonds.  The 
old  management  of  A.  Hyatt  Smith  and  John  B.  Macy  was  superseded,  and  Wm.  B.  Ogden  was 
made  president.  Chicago  was  all  along  deeply  interested  in  reaching  the  rich  grain  fields  of  the 
Rock  river  valley,  as  well  as  the  inexhaustible  timber  and  mineral  wealth  of  the  northern  part 
of  Wisconsin  and  that  part  of  Michigan  bordering  on  Lake  Superior,  called  the  Peninsula.  It 
also  sought  a  connection  with  the  upper  Mississippi  region,  then  being  rapidly  peopled,  by  a  line 
of  railroad  to  run  through  Madison  to  St.  Paul,  in  Minnesota.  Its  favorite  road  was  started  from 
Chicago  on  the  wide  (six  feet)  gauge,  and  so  constructed  seventy  miles  to  Sharon  on  the  Wis- 
consin state  line.  This  was  changed  to  the  usual  (four  feet,  eight  and  one-half  inches)  width, 
and  the  work  was  vigorously  pushed,  reaching  Janesville  in  1855  and  Fond  du  Lac  in  1858.  The 
Rock  River  Valley  Union  railroad  company  had,  however,  built  about  thirty  miles  from  Fond 
du  Lac  south  toward  Minnesota  Junction  before  the  consolidation  took  place.  The  partially 
graded  line  on  a  direct  route  between  Janesville  and  Madison  was  abandoned.  In  1852  a  new 
charter  had  been  obtained,  and  the  "  Beloit  &  Madison  Railroad  Company  "  had  been  organized 
to  build  a  road  from  Beloit  via  Janesville  to  Madison.  A  subsequent  amendment  to  this  charter 
had  left  out  Janesville  as  a  point,  and  the  Beloit  branch  was  pushed  through  to  Madison,  reach- 
ing that  city  in  1864. 

The  "Galena  and  Chicago  Union  Railroad  Company"  had  built  a  branch  of  the  Galena 
line  from  Belvedere  to  Beloit  previous  to  1854.  In  that  year,  it  leased  the  Beloit  &  Madison 
road,  and  from  1856  operated  it  in  connection  with  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi,  reaching  Janes- 
ville by  way  of  Hanover  Junction,  a  station  on  its  Southern  Wisconsin  branch,  eight  miles  west 
of  Janesville.  The  consolidation  of  the  Galena  &  Chicago  Union  and  the  Chicago,  "St.  Paul  & 
Fond  du  Lac  companies  was  effected  and  approved  by  legislative  enactment  in  1855,  and  a  new 
organization  called  the  "Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railwav  Company  "  took  their  place. 

The  "Green  Bay,  Milwaukee  &  Chicago  Railroad  Company  "  was  chartered  in  185 1  to  build 
a  road  from  Milwaukee  to  the  state  line  of  Illinois  to  connect  with  a  road  from  Chicago,  called 
the  Chicago  &  Milwaukee  railroad.  Both  roads  were  completed  in  1855,  and  run  in  connection 
until  1863,  when  they  were  consolidated  under  the  name  of  the  "Chicago  &  Milwaukee  Railroad 
Company."  To  prevent  its  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul,  the  Chicago  & 
Northwestern  secured  it  by  perpetual  lease,  May  .i,  1866,  and  it  is  now  operated  as  its  Chicago 
division. 

The  '■  Kenosha  &  Beloit  Railroad  Company  "  was  incorporated  in  1853  to  build  a  road  from 
Kenosha  to  Beloit,  and  was  organized  soon  after  its  chartenwas  obtained.  Its  name  was  after- 
ward changed  to  the  "  Kenosha,  Rockford  &  Rock  Island  Railroad  Company,"  and  its  route 
changed  to  run  to  Rockford  instead  of  Beloit.  The  line  starts  at  Kenosha,  and  runs  through  the 
Eounty  of  Kenosha  and  crosses  the  state  line  near  the  village  of  Genoa  in  the  county  of  Wal- 
worth, a  distance  of  thirty  miles  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  and  there  connects  with  a  road  in 
Illinois  running  to  Rockford,  and  with  which  it  consolidated.  Kenosha  and  its  citizens  were  the 
principal  subscribers  to  its  capital  stock.  The  company  issued  its  bonds,  secured  by  the  usual 
mortgage  on  its  franchises  and  property.  Failing  to  pay  its  interest,  the  mortgage  was  foreclosed, 
and  the  road  was  sold  to  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  company  in  1863,  and  is  now  operated  by 
it  as  the  Kenosha  division.     The  line  was  constructed  from  Kenosha  to  Genoa  in  1862. 

The  "Northwestern  Union  Railway  Company  "  was  organized  in  1872,  under  the  general  rail- 
road law  of  the  state,  to  build  a  line  of  road  from  Milwaukee  to  Fond  du  Lac,  with  a  branch  to 
Lodi.  The  road  was  constructed  during  the  years  1872  and  1873  from  Milwaukee  to  Fond  du 
Lac.     The  Chicago  &   Northwestern   company  were  principally  interested  in  its  being  built,  to 


178  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN". 

shorten  its  line  between  Chicago  and  Green  Bay,  and  now  uses  it  as  its  main  through  line  between 
the  two  points. 

The  "  Baraboo  Air-Line  Railroad  Company"  was  incorporated  in  1870,  to  build  a  road  from' 
Madison,  Columbus,  or  Waterloo  via  Baraboo,  to  La  Crosse,  or  any  point  on  the  Mississippi 
river.  It  organized  in  the  interest  of  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern,  with  which  company  it  con- 
solidated, and  the  work  of  building  a  connecting  line  between  Madison  and  Winona  Junction 
was  vigorously  pushed  forward.  Lodi  was  reached  in  1870,  Baraboo  in  1871,  and  Winona  Junc- 
tion in  1874.  The  ridges  between  Elroy  and  Sparta  were  tunneled  at  great  expense  and  with 
much  difficulty.  In  1874  the  company  reported  an  expenditure  for  its  three  tunnels  of 
$476,743.32,  and  for  the  129  i-io  miles  between  Madison  and  Winona  Junction  of  $5,342,169,96, 
and  a  large  expenditure  yet  required  to  be  made  on  it.  In  1867  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern 
company  bought  of  D.  N.  Barney  &  Co.  their  interest  in  the  Winona  &  St.  Peters  railway,  a  line- 
being  built  westerly  from  Winona  in  Minnesota,  and  of  which  one  hundred  and  five  miles  had 
been  built.  It  also  bought  of  the  same  parties  their  interest  in  the  La  Crosse,  Trempealeau  & 
Prescott  railway,  a  line  being  built  from  Winona  Junction,  three  miles  east  of  La  Crosse,  to- 
Winona,  Minn.  The  latter  line  was  put  in  operation  in  1870,  and  is  twenty-nine  miles  long. 
With  the  completion  of  its  Madison  branch  to  Winona  junction,  in  1873,  it  had  in  operation  a 
line  from  Chicago,  via  Madison  and  Winona,  to  Lake  Kampeska,  Minn.,  a  distance  of  six  hundred 
and  twenty-three  miles. 

In  the  year  1856  a  valuable  grant  of  land  was  made  by  congress  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin 
to  aid  in  the  construction  of  railroads.  The  Chicago,  St.  Paul  &  Fond  du  Lac  company  claimed 
that  the  grant  was  obtained  through  its  efforts,  and  that  of  right  it  should  have  the  northeastern 
grant,  so-called.  At  the  adjourned  session  of  the  legislature  of  1856,  a  contest  over  the  dispo- 
sition of  the  grant  resulted  in  conferring  it  upon  the  "  Wisconsin  &  Superior  Railroad  Company," 
a  corporation  chartered  for  the  express  purpose  of  giving  it  this  grant.  It  was  generally  believed 
at  the  time  that  the  new  company  was  organized  in  the  interest  of  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul  & 
Fond  du  Lac  company,  and  at  the  subsequent  session,  in  the  following  year,  it  was  authorized  to 
consolidate  with  the  new  company,  which  it  did  in  the  spring  of  that  year,  and  thus  obtained  the 
grant  of  3,840  acres  per  mile  along  its  entire  line,  from  Fond  du  Lac  northerly  to  the  state  line 
between  Wisconsin  and  Michigan.  It  extended  its  road  to  Oshkosh  in  1859,  to  Appleton  in 
1861,  and  in  1862  to  Fort  Howard,  forming  a  line  two  hundred  and  forty-two  miles  long.  The  - 
line  from  Foit  Howard  to  Escanaba,  one  hundred  and  fourteen  miles  long,  was  opened  in  Decem- 
ber, 1872,  and  made  a  connection  with  the  peninsular  railroad  of  Michigan.  It  now  became  a  part 
of  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern,  extending  from  Escanaba  to  the  iron  mines,  and  thence  to 
Lake  Superior  at  Marquette.  Albert  Keep,  of  Chicago,  is  president,  and  Marvin  Hughitt,  a. 
gentleman  of  great  railroad  experience,  is  general  superintendent.  The  company  operates  five 
hundred  and  sixty-seven  miles  of  road  in  Wisconsin,  and  in  all  sixteen  hundred  and  sixteen  miles. 
Its  lines  extend  into  five  different  states.  Over  these  lines  its  equipment  is  run  in  common,  or 
transferred  from  place  to  place,  as  the  changes  in  business  may  temporarily  require. 

Wisconsin  Central  Railroad. 

The  "  Milwaukee  &  Northern  Railway  Company  "  was  incorporated  in  1870,  to  build  a  road. 
from  Milwaukee  to  some  point  on  the  Fox  river  below  Winnebago  lake,  and  thence  to  Lake- 
Superior,  with  branches.  It  completed  its  road  to  Menasha,  one  hundred  and  two  miles  from 
Milwaukee,  with  a  branch  from  Hilbert  to  Green  Bay,  twenty-seven  miles,  in  1873,  and  in  that 
vear  leased  its  line  to  the  "Wisconsin  Central  Railroad  Company,"  which  is  still  operating  it.     In. 


WISCONSIN  RAILROADS.  179 

1864  congress  made  a  grant  of  land  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  a  rail- 
road from  Berlin,  Doty's  Island,  Fond  du  Lac,  or  Portage,  by  way  of  Stevens  Point,  to  Bayfield 
or  Superior,  granting  the  odd  sections  within  ten  miles  on  each  side  of  the  line,  with  an  indem- 
nity limit  of  twenty  miles  on  each  side.  The  legislature  of  1865  failed  to  dispose  of  this  grant, 
but  that  of  1866  provided  for  the  organization  of  two  companies,  one  to  build  from  Portage  City 
by  way  of  Berlin  to  Stevens  Point,  and  the  other  from  Menasha  to  the  same  point,  and  then 
jointly  to  Bayfield  and  Lake  Superior.  The  former  was  called  the  "Winnebago  and  Lake  Superior 
Railroad  Company,''  and  the  latter  the  "  Portage  &  Superior  Railroad  Company."  In  1869  an  act 
was  passed  consohdating  the  two  companies,  which  was  done  under  the  name  of  the  "  Portage, 
Winnebago  &  Superior  Railroad  Company."  In  187 1  the  name  of  the  company  was  changed  to 
the  "  Wisconsin  Central  Railroad  Company."  The  Winnebago  &  Lake  Superior  company  was 
organized  under  Hon.  George  Reed  as  president,  and  at  once  commenced  the  construction  of  its 
line  of  road  between  Menasha  and  Stevens  Point.  In  1871  the  Wisconsin  Central  consolidated 
with  the  "  Manitowoc  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company."  The  articles  of  consolidation  provided 
that  Gardner  Colby,  a  director  of  the  latter  company,  should  be  president,  and  that  George  Reed, 
a  director  of  the  former,  should  be  vicepresident  of  the  new  organization;  with  a  further  provision 
that  Gardner  Colby,  George  Reed,  and  Elijah  B.  Phillips  should  be  and  remain  its  executive 
committee. 

In  r87i,  an  act  was  passed  incorporating  the  "Phillips  and  Colby  Construction  Company," 
which  created  E.  B.  Phillips,  C.  L.  Colby,  Henry  Pratt,  and  such  others  as  they  might  associate 
with  them,  a  body  corporate,  with  authority  to  build  railroads  and  do  all  manner  of  things  relat- 
ing to  railroad  construction  and  operation.  Under  this  act  the  construction  company  contracted 
with  the  Wisconsin  Central  railroad  company,  to  build  its  line  of  road  from  Menasha  to  Lake 
Superior.  In  November,  1873,  the  Wisconsin  Central  leased  of  the  Milwaukee  &  Northern  com- 
pany its  line  of  road  extending  from  Schwartzburg  to  Menasha,  and  the  branch  to  Green  Bay,  for 
the  term  of  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  years,  and  also  acquired  the  rights  of  the  latter  com- 
pany to  use  the  track  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company  between  Schwartzburg  and 
Milwaukee,  and  to  depot  facilities  in  Milwaukee.  The  construction  of  the  land  grant  portion 
of  this  important  line  of  road  was  commenced  in  1871,  and  it  was  completed  to  Stevens  Point  in 
November  of  that  year.  It  was  built  from  Stevens  Point  north  one  hundred  miles  to  Worcester 
in  1872.  During  1872  and  1873,  it  was  built  from  Ashland  south  to  the  Penoka  iron  ridge,  a  dis- 
tance of  thirty  miles.  The  straight  line  between  Portage  City  and  Stevens  Point,  authorized  by 
an  act  of  the  legislature  of  1875,  was  constructed  between  October  i,  1875,  and  October,  1876, 
seven'.y-one  miles  in  length.  The  gap  of  forty-two  miles  between  Worcester  and  Penoka  iron 
ridge  was  closed  in  June,  1877.  E.  B.  Phillips,  of  Milwaukee,  is  president  and  general  manager. 
This  line  of  road  passes  through  a  section  of  our  state  hitherto  unsettled.  It  has  been  pushed 
through  with  energy,  and  opened  up  for  settlement  an  immense  region  of  heavily  timbered  land, 
and  thus  contributed  to  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  state. 

The  Western  Union  Railroad. 

The  "  Racine,  Janesville  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  "  was  chartered  in  1852,10  build 
a  road  from  Racine  to  Beloit,  and  was  organized  the  same  year.  The  city  of  Racine  issued  its 
bonds  for  $300,000  in  payment  for  that  amount  of  stock.  The  towns  of  Racine,  Elkhorn,  Dele- 
van  and  Beloit  gave  $190,000,  and  issued  their  bonds,  and  farmers  along  the  line  made  liberal 
subscriptions  and  secured  the  same  by  mortgages  on  their  farms.  The  road  was  built  to  Burling- 
ton in  1855,  to  Delavan  early  in  1856,  and  to  Beloit,  sixty-eight  miles  from  Racine,  during  the 
same  year.     Failing  to  meet  the  interest  on  its  bonds  and  its  floating  indebtedness,  it  was  sur- 


180  HISTORY  OF  "WISCONSIN. 

rendered  by  the  company  to  the  bond-holders  in  1859,  who  completed  it  to  Freeport  during  that 
year,  and  afterward  built  to  the  Mississippi  river  at  Savannah,  and  thence  to  Rock  Island.  The 
bond-holders  purchased  and  sold  the  road  in  1866,  and  a  new  organization  was  had  as  the  "  West- 
ern Union  Railroad  Company,"  and  it  has  sinee  been  operated  under  that  name.  In  1869,  it 
bu'ilt  a  line  from  Elkhorn  to  Eagle,  seventeen  miles,  and  thus  made  a  connection  with  Milwau- 
kee over  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  line.  The  latter  company  owns  a  controlling 
interest  it  its  line.  Alexander  Mitchell  is  the  president  of  the  company,  and  D.  A.  Olin, 
general  superintendent. 

West  Wisconsin  Railroad. 

The  lands  granted  by  congress  in  1856  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  a  railroad  in  Wisconsin, 
from  Tomah  to  Superior  and  Bayfield,  were  disposed  of  as  mentioned  under  the  history  of  the 
Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company.  The  La  Crosse  company,  as  we  have  seen,  prevailed  in 
the  legislature  of  1856,  and  secured  legislation  favorable  to  its  interests;  but  it  failed  to  build  the 
line  of  road  provided  for,  and  forfeited  its  right  to  lands  granted.  In  1863,  the  "  Tomah  &  Lake 
St.  Croix  Railroad  Company  "  was  incorporated,  with  authority  to  construct  a  railroad  from  some 
point  in  the  town  of  Tomah  in  Monroe  county,  to  such  point  on  Lake  St.  Croix,  between  town- 
ships 25  and  31  as  the  directors  might  determine.  To  the  company,  by  the  act  creating  it,  was 
granted  all  the  interest  and  estate  of  this  state,  to  so  much  of  the  lands  granted  by  the  United 
States  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  known  as  the  St.  Croix  grant,  as  lay  between  Tomah  and  Lake 
St.  Croix.  A  few  months  after  its  organization,  the  company  passed  substantially  into  the  hands 
of  D.  A.  Baldwin  and  Jacob  Humbird,  who  afterward  built  a  line  of  road  from  Tomah,  via  Black 
River  Falls,  and  Eau  Claire  to  Hudson,  on  Lake  St.  Croix,  one  hundred  and  seventy-eight  miles. 
Its  name  was  afterward  changed  to  the  "West  Wisconsin  Railroad  Company."  In  1873,  it  built 
its  road  from  Warren's  Mills  via  Camp  Douglass,  on  the  St.  Paul  road  to  Elroy,  and  took  up  its 
track  from  the  first-named  place,  twelve  miles,  to  Tomah.  A  law-suit  resulted,  which  went  against 
the  railroad  company,  and  the  matter  was  finally  compromised  by  the  payment  of  a  sum  of  money 
by  the  company  to  the  town  of  Tomah.  The  road  was  built  through  a  new  and  sparsely  settled 
country,  and  its  earnings  have  not  been  sufficient  to  enrich  its  stock-holders.  It  connects  at 
Camp  Douglass  with  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  road,  and  at  Elroy  with  the  Chicago  & 
Northwestern  railway  company's  line,  which  gives  the  latter  a  through  line  to  St.  Paul.  It  is 
operated  in  connection  with  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  railway,  and  managed  in  its  interest. 
It  is  now  in  the  hands  of  Wm.  H.  Ferry,  of  Chicago,  as  receiver;  H.  H.  Potter,  of  Chicago,  as 
president';  and  E.  W.  Winter,  of  Hudson,  superintendent. 

The  Milwaukee,  Lake  Shore  &  Western  Railway. 

In  1870,  the  "Milwaukee,  Manitowoc  &  Green  Bay  Railroad  Company "  was  chartered  to 
build  a  road  from  Milwaukee  to  Green  Bay  by  way  of  Manitowoc.  It  built  its  line  from  Mil- 
waukee to  Manitowoc  in  1873,  when  its  name  was  changed  to  "  Milwaukee,  Lake  Shore  &  West- 
ern Railroad  Company.''  Under  a  decree  of  foreclosure,  it  was  sold  Dec.  10,  1875,  ^-nd  its  name 
was  changed  to  "  Milwaukee,  Lake  Shore  &  Western  Railway  Company,"  by  which  name  it  is 
still  known. 

In  1866,  the  "  Appleton  &  New  London  Railroad  Company"  was  incorporated  to  build  a 
road  from  Appleton  to  New  London,  and  thence  to  Lake  Superior.  A  subsequent  amendment 
to  its  charter  authorized  it  to  extend  its  road  to  Manitowoc.  It  built  most  of  the  line  from 
Appleton  to  that  city,  and  then,  under  legislative  authority,  sold  this  extension  to   the  Milwau- 


WISCONSIN  BAILROADS.  181 

kee,  Lake  Shore  &  Western  railroad  company.  The  last-named  company  extended  it  to  New- 
London,  on  the  Wolf  river,  twenty-one  miles,  in  1876,  where  it  connects  with  the  Green  Bay  & 
Minnesota  road.  It  now  operates  one  hundred  and  forty-six  miles  of  road,  extending  from  Mil- 
waukee to  New  London,  passing  through  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc  and  Appleton,  which  includes 
a  branch  line  six  miles  in  length  from  Manitowoc  to  Two  Rivers.  F.  W.  Rhinelander,  of  New 
York,  is  its  president,  and  H.  G.  H.  Reed,  of  Milwaukee,  superintendent. 

The  Green  Bay  &  Minnesota  Railroad. 

The  line  of  road  operated  by  this  company  extends  from  Fort  Howard  to  the  Mississippi 
river,  opposite  Winona,  Minnesota.  It  is  two  hundred  and  sixteen  miles  in  length,  and  was 
built  through  a  sparsely  settled  and  heavily  timbered  section  of  the  state.  It  began  under  most 
discouraging  circumstances,  yet  was  pushed  through  by  the  energy  of  a  few  men  at  Green  Bay 
and  along  its  line.  It  was  originally  chartered  in  1866  as  the  "Green  Bay  &  Lake  Pepin  Rail- 
road Company  "  to  build  a  road  from  the  mouth  of  the  Fox  river  near  Green  Bay  to  the  Missis- 
sippi river  opposite  Winona.  But  little  was  done  except  the  making  of  preliminary  surveys  in 
1870.  During  1870  and  1871,  forty  miles  were  constructed  and  put  in  operation.  In  1872,  one 
hundred  and  fourteen  miles  were  graded,  the  track  laid,  and  the  river  reached,  sixty-two  miles 
farther,  in  1873.  In  1876,  it  acquired  the  right  to  use  the  "Winona  cut-off "  between  Winona 
and  Onalaska,  and  built  a  line  from  the  latter  point  to  La  Crosse,  seven  miles,  thus  connecting  its 
road  with  the  chief  city  of  Wisconsin  on  the  Mississippi  river.  The  city  of  La  Crosse  aided  this 
extension  by  subscribing  $75,000  and  giving  its  corporation  bonds  for  that  amount.  Henry 
Ketchum,  of  New  London,  is  president  of  the  company,  and  D.  M.  Kelly,  of  Green  Bay,  gen- 
•eral  manager. 

Wisconsin  Valley  Road. 

The  "  Wisconsin  Valley  Railroad  Company  "  was  incorporated  in  187 1  to  build  a  road  from 
a  point  on  or  near  the  line  of  the  Milwaukee  &  La  Crosse  railroad,  between  Kilbourn  City  and 
the  tunnel  in  said  road  to  the  village  of  Wausau,  in  the  county  of  Marathon,  and  the  road  to  pass 
not  more  than  one  mile  west  of  the  village  of  Grand  Rapids,  in  the  county  of  Wood.  The  road 
was  commenced  at  Tomah,  and  graded  to  Centralia  in  1872,  and  opened  to  that  village  in  1873, 
and  during  1874  it  was  completed  to  Wausau,  ninety  miles  in  its  whole  length.  Boston  capitalists 
furnished  the  money,  and  it  is  controlled  in  the  interest  of  the  Dubuque  &  Minnesota  railroad, 
through  which  the  equipment  was  procured.  The  lumber  regions  of  the  Wisconsin  river  find  an 
outlet  over  it,  and  its  junction  with  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  road  at  Tomah  enables 
a  connection  with  the  railroads  of  Iowa  and  Minnesota.  It  gives  the  people  of  Marathon  county 
an  outlet  long  needed  for  a  large  lumber  traffic,  and  also  enables  them  to  receive  their  goods  and 
■supplies  of  various  kinds  for  the  lumbering  region  tributary  to  Wausau.  James  F.  Joy,  of 
Detroit,  is  president,  and  F.  0.  Wyatt,  superintendent. 

Sheboygan  &  Fond  du  Lac  Railroad. 

The  "Sheboygan  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  "  was  incorporated  in  1852,  to  build  a 
road  from  Sheboygan  to  the  Mississippi  river.  It  was  completed  from  Sheboygan  to  Plymouth 
in  1858,  to  Glenbeulah  in  i860,  to  Fond  du  Lac  in  1868,  and  to  Princeton  in  1872.  The  extension 
from  Fond  du  Lac  to  Princeton  was  built  under  authority  of  an  act  passed  in  187 1. 

Under  a  foreclosure  in  1861  the  line  from  Sheboygan  to  Fonddu  Lac  was  sold,  and  the  name 
of  the  company  changed  to  "  Sheboygan  &  Fond  du  Lac  Railroad  Company."      The  length  of 


182  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

the  line  is  seventy-eight  miles,  and  it  passes  through  a  fertile  agricultural  country.  The  city  of 
Sheboygan,  county,  city  and  town  of  Fond  du  Lac,  and  the  towns  of  Riverdale,  Ripon,  Brooklyn, 
Princeton,  and  St.  Marie,  aided  in  its  building  to  an  amount  exceeding  $250,000.  D.  L.  Wells 
is  president,  and  Geo.  P.  Lee,  superindendent. 

The  Mineral  Point  Railroad. 

The  "  Mineral  Point  Railroad  Company  "  was  chartered  in  1852,  to  build  a  road  from  Mineral 
Point,  in  the  county  of  Iowa,  to  the  state  line,  in  township  number  one,  in  either  the  county  of 
Green  or  La  Fayette.      It  was  completed  to  Warren,  in  the  state  of  Illinois,  thirty-two  miles,  in 

1855,  making  a  connection  at  that  point  with  the  Illinois  Central,  running  from  Chicago  to  Galena. 
Iowa  county  loaned  its  credit  and  issued  its  bonds  to  aid  in  its  construction.  It  was  sold  under 
foreclosure  in  1856.  Suits  were  brought  against  Iowa  county  to  collect  the  amount  of  its  bonds, 
and  judgment  obtained  in  the  federal  courts.  Much  litigatidn  has  been  had,  and  ill  feeling 
engendered,  the  supervisors  of  the  county  having  been  arrested  for  contempt  of  the  decree  of 
the  court.     Geo.  W.  Cobb,  of  Mineral  Point,  is  the  general  manager. 

The  Dubuque,  Platteville  &  Milwaukee  railroad  was  completed  in  July,  1870,  and  extends, 
from  Calamine,  a  point  on  the  Mineral  Point  railroad,  to  the  village  of  Platteville,  eighteen  miles, 
and  is  operated  by  the  Mineral  Point  railroad  company 

Madison  &  Portage  Railroad. 

The  legislature  of  1855  chartered  the  "  Sugar  River  Valley  Railroad  Company  "  to  build  a  road 
from  a  point  on  the  north  side  of  the  line  of  the  Southern  Wisconsin  road,  within  the  limits  of 
Green  county,  to  Dayton,  on  the  Sugar  river.  In  1857  it  was  authorized  to  build  south  to  the  state 
line,  and  make  its  northern  terminus  at  Madison.  In  1861  it  was  authorized  to  build  from  Madi- 
son to  Portage  City,  and  from  Columbus  to  Portage  City,  and  so  much  of  the  land    grant  act  of 

1856,  as  related  to  the  building  of  the  road  from  Madison,  and  from  Columbus  to  Portage  City, 
was  annulled  and  repealed,  and  the  rights  and  privileges  that  were  conferred  upon  the  LaCrosse 
company  were  given  to  the  Sugar  River  Valley  railroad  company,  and  the  portion  of  the  land 
grant,  applicable  to  the  lines  mentioned,  was  conferred  upon  the  last  named  company.  Under 
this  legislation  about  twenty  miles  of  the  line  between  Madison  and  Portage  were  graded,  and 
the  right  of  way  secured  for  about  thirty  of  the  thirty-nine  miles.  The  La  Crosse  company  had 
done  considerable  grading  before  its  right  was  annulled.  In  1866  the  company  was  relieved 
from  constructing  the  road  from  Columbus  to  Portage  City.  In  1870  the  purchasers  of  that  part 
of  the  Sugar  River  Valley  railroad  lying  between  Madison  and  Portage  City  were  incorporated 
as  the  "  Madison  &  Portage  Railroad  Company,"  and  to  share  all  the  rights,  grants,  etc.,  that 
were  conferred  upon  the  Sugar  River  railroad  company  by  its  charter,  and  amendments  thereto, 
so  far  as  related  to  that  portion  of  the  line. 

Previous  to  this  time,  in  1864  and  1865,  judgments  had  been  obtained  against  the  Sugar 
River  Valley  company  ;  and  its  right  of  way,  grading  and  depot  grounds  sold  for  a  small  sum. 
James  Campbell,  who  had  been  a  contractor  with  the  Sugar  River  Valley  company,  with  others, 
became  the  purchasers,  and  organized  under  the  act  of  1870,  and,  during  the  year  1871,  com- 
pleted it  between  Madison  and  Portage  City,  and  in  March,  1871,  leased  it  to  the  Milwaukee  & 
St.  Paul  company,  and  it  is  still  operated  by  that  corporation.  In  1871  the  Madison  &  Portage 
company  was  authorized  to  extend  its  road  south  to  the  Illinois  state  line,  and  north  from 
Portage  City  to  Lake  Winnebago.    The  same  year  it  was  consoHdated  with  the  "  Rockford  Central 


WISCOKSIN  RAILROADS.  183 

Railroad  Company,"  of  Illinois,  and  its  name  changed  to  the  "  Chicago  &  Superior  Railroad 
Company,"  but  still  retains  its  own  organization.  The  Madison  &  Portage  railroad  company 
claims  a  share  in  the  lands  granted  by  acts  of  congress  in  1856,  and  have  commenced  .proceed- 
ings to  assert  its  claim,  which  case  is  still  pending  in  the  federal  courts. 

North  Wisconsin  Railroad. 

The  "North  Wisconsin  Railroad  Company"  was  incorporated  in  1869,  to  build  a  road  from 
Lake  St.  Croix,  or  river,  to  Bayfield  on  Lake  Superior.  The  grant  of  land  by  congress  in  1856,  to 
aid  in  building  a  road  from  Lake  St.  Croix  to  Bayfield  on  Lake  Superior,  under  the  decision  of 
the  federal  court,  was  yet  at  the  disposal  of  the  state.  This  company,  in  187 1,  built  a  short 
section  of  its  line  of  road,  with  the  expectation  of  receiving  the  grant.  In  1873,  the  grant  "was 
conferred  upon  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company,  but  under  the  terms  and  restrictions  con- 
tained in  the  act,  it  declined  to  accept  it.  The  legislature  of  1874  gave  it  to  the  North  Wiscon- 
sin company,  and  it  has  built  forty  miles  of  its  road,  and  received  the  lands  pertaining  thereto. 
Since  1876,  it  has  not  completed  any  part  of  its  line,  but  is  trying  to  construct  twenty  miles 
•during  the  present  year.  The  company  is  authorized  to  construct  a  road  both  to  Superior  and 
to  Bayfield,  but  the  act  granting  the  lands  confers  that  portion  from  Superior  to  the  intersection 
of  the  line  to  Bayfield  upon  the  Chicago  &  North  Pacific  air-line  railroad.  This  last-named 
company  have  projected  a  line  from  Chicago  to  the  west  end  of  Lake  Superior,  and  are  the 
owners  of  an  old  grade  made  through  Walworth  and  Jefferson  counties,  by  a  company  chartered 
in  1853  as  the  "  Wisconsin  Central,"  to  build  a  road  from  Portage  City  to  Geneva,  in  the  county 
of  Walworth.  The  latter  company  had  also  graded  its  line  between  Geneva  and  the  state  line 
of  Illinois.  This  grade  was  afterward  appropriated  by  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern,  and  over  it 
they  now  operate  their  line  from  Chicago  to  Geneva. 

Prairie  du  Chien  &  McGregor  Railroad. 

This  is  a  line  two  miles  in  length,  connecting  Prairie  du  Chien  in  Wisconsin,  with  McGregor 
in  Iowa.  It  is  owned  and  operated  by  John  Lawler,  of  the  latter-named  place.  It  extends  across 
both  channels  of  the  Mississippi  river,  and  an  intervening  island.  The  railroad  bridge  consists 
of  substantial  piling,  except  a  pontoon  draw  across  each  navigable  channel.  Each  pontoon  is  four 
hundred  feet  long  and  thirty  feet  wide,  provided  with  suitable  machinery  and  operated  by  steam 
power.  Mr.  Lawler  has  secured  a  patent  on  his  invention  of  the  pontoon  draw  for  railroad 
bridges.     His  line  was  put  in  operation  in  April,  1874. 

The  Chippewa  Falls  &  Western  Railroad. 

This  road  was  built  in  1874,  by  a  company  organized  under  the  general  law  of  the  state.  It 
is  eleven  miles  in  length,  and  connects  the  "  Falls  "  with  the  West  Wisconsin  line  at  Eau  Claire. 
It  was  constructed  by  the  energetic  business  men  and  capitalists  of  Chippewa  Falls,  to  afford  an 
outlet  for  the  great  lumber  and  other  interests  of  that  thriving  and  prosperous  city.  The  road 
is  substantially  built,  and  the  track  laid  with  steel  rails. 

Narrow  Gauge  Railroads. 

The  "  Galena  &  Southern  Wisconsin  Railroad  Company"  was  incorporated  in  r857.  Under 
Us  charter,  a  number  of  capitalists  of  the  city  of  Galena,  in  the   state  of  Illinois,  commenced 


184  HISTOEY   OF  WISCONSIJSr. 

the  construction  of  a  narrow  (three  feet)  gauge  road,  running  from  that  city  to  Platteville,  thirty- 
one  miles  in  length,  twenty  miles  in  Wisconsin.  It  runs  through  a  part  of  La  Fayette  county  to 
Platteville,  in  Grant  county,  and  was  completed  to  the  latter  point  in  1875.  Surveys  are  being 
made  for  an  extension  to  Wingville,  in  Grant  county. 

The  "  Fond  du  Lac,  Amboy  &  Peoria  Railway  Company  "  was  organized  under  the  general 
law  of  the  state,  in  1874,  to  build  a  narrow  gauge  road  from  the  city  of  Fond  du  Lac  to  the  south 
line  of  the  state  in  the  county  of  Walworth  or  Rock,  and  it  declared  its  intention  to  consolidate 
with  a  company  in  Illinois  that  had  projected  a  line  of  railroad  from  Peoria,  in  Illinois,  to  the  south 
line  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin.  The  road  is  constructed  and  in  operation  from  Fond  du  Lac  to 
Iron  Ridge,  a  point  on  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railway,  twenty-nine  miles  from  Foiid 
du  Lac. 

The  "Pine  River  &  Steven's  Point  Railroad  Company"  was  organized  by  the  enterprising 
citizens  of  Richland  Center,  and  has  built  a  narrow  gauge  road  from  Lone  Rock,  a  point  on  the 
Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  road,  in  Richland  county,  to  Richland  Center,  sixteen  miles  in 
length.     Its  track  is  laid  with  wooden  rails,  and  it  is  operated  successfully. 

The  "  Chicago  &  Tomah  Railroad  Company  ''  organized  under  the  general  railroad  law  of 
the  state,  in  1872,  to  construct  a  narrow  gauge  road  from  Chicago,  in  Illinois,  to  the  city  of 
Tomah,  in  Wisconsin.  Its  president  and  active  manager  is  D.  R.  Williams,  of  Clermont,  Iowa, 
and  its  secretary  is  L.  M.  Culver,  of  Wauzeka.  It  has  graded  about  forty-five  miles,  extending 
from  Wauzeka  up  the  valley  of  the  Kickapoo  river,  in  Crawford  county,  Wisconsin.  It  expects 
to  have  fifty-four  miles  in  operation,  to  Bloomingdale,  in  Vernon  county,  the  present  year  (1877). 
The  rolling  stock  is  guaranteed,  and  the  president  is  negotiating  for  the  purchase  of  the  iron. 
South  of  Wauzeka  the  line  is  located  to  Belmont,  in  Iowa  county.  At  Wauzeka  it  will  connect 
with  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  line. 

The  public-spirited  citizens  of  Necedah,  in  Juneau  county,  have  organized  under  the  general 
law  of  the  state,  and  graded  a  road-bed  from  their  village  to  New  Lisbon,  on  the  Chicago,  Mil- 
waukee &  St.  Paul  company's  line.  The  latter  company  furnish  and  lay  the  iron,  and  will 
operate  the  road.     It  is  thirteen  miles  in  length. 

Conclusion. 

The  railroads  of  Wisconsin  have  grown  up  under  the  requirements  of  the  several  localities 
that  have  planned  and  commenced  their  construction,  and  without  regard  to  any  general 
system.  Frequently  the  work  of  construction  was  begun  before  adequate  means  were  provided, 
and  bankruptcy  overtook  the  roads  in  their  early  stages.  The  consolidation  of  the  various 
companies,  as  in  the  cases  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul,  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern, 
and  others,  has  been  effected  to  give  through  lines  and  the  public  greater  facilities,  as  well  as  to 
introduce  economy  in  management.  At  times  the  people  have  become  apprehensive,  and  by  legisla- 
tive action  prohibited  railroads  from  consolidating,  and  have  sought  to  control  and  break  down 
the  power  of  these  corporations  and  to  harmonize  the  interests  of  the  companies  and  the 
public.  The  act  of  1874,  called  the  "Potter  law,"  was  the  assertion,  by  the  legislative  power  of 
the  state,  of  its  right  to  control  corporations  created  by  itself,  and  limit  the  rates  at  which  freight 
and  passengers  should  be  carried.  After  a  long  and  expensive  contest,  carried  through  the  state 
and  federal  courts,  this  right  has  been  established,  being  finally  settled  by  the  decision  of  the 
supreme  court  of  the  United  States. 

Quite  all  the  railroads  of  Wisconsin  have  been  built  with  foreign  capital.  The  plan  pursued 
after   an  organization  was  effected,  was  to  obtain  stock  subscriptions  from  those  immediately 


LUMBER   MANUFACTURE.  185 

interested  in  the  enterprise,  procure  the  aid  of  counties  and  municipalities,  and  then  allure  the 
farmers,  with  the  prospect  of  joint  ownership  in  railroads,  to  subscribe  for  stock  and  mortgage 
their  farms  to  secure  the  payment  of  their  subscriptions.  Then  the  whole  line  was  bonded  and 
a  mortgage  executed.  The  bonds  and  mortgages  thus  obtained,  were  taken  to  the  money- 
centers  of  New  York,  London,  Amsterdam  and  other  places,  and  sold,  or  hypothecated  to 
obtain  the  money  with  which  to  prosecute  the  work.  The  bonds  and  mortgages  were  made  to 
draw  a  high  rate  of  interest,  and  the  earnings  of  these  new  roads,  through  unsettled  localities, 
were  insufficient  to  pay  more  than  running  and  incidental  expenses,  and  frequently  fell  short  of 
that.  Default  occurring  in  the  payment  of  interest,  the  mortgages  were  foreclosed  and  the 
property  passed  into  the  hands  and  under  the  control  of  foreign  capitalists.  Such  has  been  the 
history  of  most  of  the  railroads  of  our  state.  The  total  number  of  farm  mortgages  given  has 
been  3,785,  amounting  to  $4,079,433  ;  town,  county  and  municipal  bonds,  amounting  to 
$6,910,652.  The  total  cost  of  all  the  railroads  in  the  state,  as  given  by  the  railroad  commissioner 
in  his  report  for  1876,  has  been  $98,343,453.67.  This  vast  sum  is,  no  doubt,  greatly  in  excess  of 
what  the  cost  should  have  been,  but  the  roads  have  proved  of  immense  benefit  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  material  resources  of  the  state. 

Other  lines  are  needed  through  sections  not  yet  traversed  by  the  iron  steed,  and  present 
lines  should  be  extended  by  branch  roads.  The  questions  upoa  which  great  issues  were  raised 
between  the  railway  corporations  and  the  people,  are  now  happily  settled  by  securing  to  the  latter 
their  rights ;  and  the  former,  under  the  wise  and  conciliatory  policy  pursued  by  their  managers, 
are  assured  of  the  safety  of  their  investments.  An  era  of  good  feeling  has  succeeded  one  of 
distrust  and  antagonism.  The  people  must  use  the  railroads,  and  the  railroads  depend  upon  the 
people  for  sustenance  and  protection.  This  mutuality  of  interest,  when  fully  recognized  on  both 
sides,  will  result  in  giving  to  capital  a  fair  return  and  to  labor  its  just  reward. 


LUMBER    MANUFACTURE. 

By  W.  B.  JUDSON. 

Foremost  among  the  industries  of  Wisconsin  is  that  of  manufacturing  lumber.  Very  much 
of  the  importance  to  which  the  state  has  attained  is  due  to  the  development  of  its  forest  wealth. 
In  America,  agriculture  always  has  been,  and  always  will  be,  the  primary  and  most  important 
interest;  but  no  nation  can  subsist  upon  agriculture  alone.  While  the  broad  prairies  of  Illinois 
and  Iowa  are  rich  with  a  fertile  and  productive  soil,  the  hills  and  valleys  of  northern  Wisconsin 
are  clothed  with  a  wealth  of  timber  that  has  given  birth  to  a  great  manufacturing  interest,  which 
employs  millions  of  capital  and  thousands  of  men,  and  has  peopled  the  northern  wilds  with 
energetic,  prosperous  communities,  built  up  enterprising  cities,  and  crossed  the  state  with  a  net- 
work of  railways  which  furnish  outlets  for  its  productions  and  inlets  for  the  new  populations 
which  are  ever  seeking  for  homes  and  employment  nearer  to  the  setting  sun. 

If  a  line  be  drawn  upon  the  state  map,  from  Green  Bay  westward  through  Stevens  Point, 
to  where  it  would  naturally  strike  the  Mississippi  river,  it  will  be  below  the  southern  boundary  of 
the  pine  timber  regions,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  district  drained  by  the  Yellow  river,  a 
tributary  of  the  Wisconsin,  drawing  its  timber  chiefly  from  Wood  and  Juneau  counties.  The 
territory  north  of  this  imaginary  line  covers  an  area  a  little  greater  than  one  half  of  the  state. 
The  pine  timbered  land  is  found  in  belts  or  ridges,  interspersed  with  prairie  openings,  patches 
of  hardwood  and  hemlock,  and  drained  by  numerous  water-courses.      No  less  than  seven  large 


186  HISTOBY    OF  WISCONSIN. 

rivers  traverse  this  northern  section,  and,  with  their  numerous  tributaries,  penetrate  every  county, 
affording  facilities  for  floating  the  logs  to  the  mills,  and,  in  many  instances,  the  power  to  cut  them 
into  lumber.  This  does  not  include  the  St.  Croix,  which  forms  the  greater  portion  of  the 
boundary  line  between  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  and,  by  means  of  its  tributaries,  draws  the  most 
and  best  of  its  pine  from  the  former  state.  These  streams  divide  the  territory,  as  far  as  lumbering 
is  concerned,  into  six  separate  and  distinct  districts  :  The  Green  bay  shore,  which  includes  the 
Wisconsin  side  of  the  Menomonee,  the  Peshtigo  and  Oconto  rivers,  with  a  number  of  creeks 
which  flow  into  the  bay  between  the  mouths  of  the  Oconto  and  Fox  rivers  ;  the  Wolf  river 
district ;  the  Wisconsin  river,  including  the  Yellow,  as  before  mentioned ;  the  Black  river ;  the 
Chippewa  and  Red  Cedar ;    and  the  Wisconsin  side  of  the  St.  Croix. 

Beginning  with  the  oldest  of  these,  the  Green  bay  shore,  a  brief  description  of  each  will  be 
attempted.     The  first  saw-mill  built  in  the  state,  of  which  there  is  now  any  knowledge,  was  put  in 
operation  in  1809,  in  Brown  county,  two  or  three  miles  east  from  Depere,  on  a  little  stream  which 
was  known  as  East  river.      It   was  built  by  Jacob   Franks,  but  probably  was  a  very  small  affair. 
Of  its  machinery  or  capacity  for  sawing,  no  history  has  been  recorded,  and  it  is  not  within  the 
memory  of  any  inhabitant   of  to-day.       In   1829,  John  P.   Arndt,  of  Green  Bay,  built  a  water- 
power  mill  on  the  Pensaukee  river  at  a  point  where  the  town  of  Big  Suamico  now  stands.      In 
1834,  a  mill  was  built  on  the  Wisconsin   side  of  the   Menomonee,  and,  two  years  later,  one  at 
Peshtigo.     Lumber  was  first  shipped  to  market  from  this  district  in  1834,  which  must  be  termed 
the  beginning  of  lumbering  operations   on  the  bay  shore.      The  lands  drained  by  the  streams 
which  flow  into  Green  bay  are  located  in   Shawano  and  Oconto  counties,  the  latter  being  the 
largest  in  the  state.     In  1847,  Willard  Lamb,  of  Green  Bay,  made  the  first  sawed  pine  shingles  in 
that  district ;    they  were  sold  to  the  Galena  railroad  company  for  use  on  depot  buildings,  and 
were  the  first  of  the  kind  sold  in  Chicago.     Subsequently  Green  Bay  became  one  of  the  greatest 
points  for  the  manufacture  of  such  shingles  in  the  world.      The  shores  of  the  bay  are  low,  and 
gradually  change  from  marsh  to   swamp,  then  to  level  dry  land,  and  finally  become  broken  and 
mountainous  to  the  northward.     The  pine  is  in  dense  groves  that  crowd  closely  upon  the  swamps 
skirting  the  bay,  and  reach  far  back  among  the  hills  of  the  interior.     The  Peshtigo  flows  into  the 
bay  about  ten  miles  south  of  the  Menomonee,  and  takes  its  rise  far  back  in  Oconto  county,  near 
to  the  latter's  southern  tributaries.       It  is  counted  a   good  logging  stream,  its  annual  product 
being  from  40,000,000  to  60,000,000  feet.      The  timber  is  of  a  rather  coarse  quality,  running  but 
a  small  percentage  to  what  the  lumbermen  term  "uppers."      About  ten  per  cent,  is  what  is 
known  as   Norway  pine.      Of  the  whole  amount  of  timber  tributary  to  the  Peshtigo,  probably 
about  one  third  has  been  cut  off  to  this  date.    The  remainder  will  not  average  of  as  good  quality, 
and  only  a  limited  portion  of  the  land  is  of  any  value  for  agricultural  purposes  after  being  cleared 
of  the  pine.     There  are  only  two  mills  on  this  stream,  both  being  owned  by  one  company.     The 
Oconto  is  one  of  the  most  important  streams  in  the  district.        The  first  saw-mill  was  built 
on   its  banks  about  the  year  1840,  though  the  first  lumbering  operations  of  any  account  were 
begun  in   1845  by  David  Jones.      The  business  was  conducted   quite   moderately,  until   1856, 
in   which  year  several  mills  were  built,  and  from   that  date  Oconto  has  been  known  as  quite 
an   extensive  lumber  manufacturing  point.      The  timber  tributary  to  this  stream  has  been  of 
the  best  quality  found  in  the  state.       Lumber  cut   from   it    has   been   known    to    yield    the 
extraordinarily  high  average   of  fifty  and  sixty  per  cent,  uppers.       The  timber  now  being  cut 
will  not  average  more  than  half  that.     The  proportion  of  Norway  is  about  five  per  cent.      It  is 
estimated  that  from  three  fourths  to  four  fifths  of  the  timber  tributary  to  the  Oconto  has  been 
cut  away,  but  it  will  require  a  much  longer  time  to   convert  the  balance  into  lumber  than  was 
necessary  to  cut  its  equivalent  in  amount,  owing  to  its  remote  location.     The  annual  production 


LUMBER   MAITUFACTURE.  187 

of  pine  lumber  at  Oconto  is  from  50,000,000  to  65,000,000  feet.  The  whole  production  of  the 
district,  exclusive  of  the  timber  which  is  put  into  the  Menomonee  from  Wisconsin,  is  about 
140,000,000  feet  annually. 

The  Wolf  river  and  its  tributaries  constitute  the  next  district,  proceeding  westward.  The 
first  saw  logs  cut  on  this  stream  for  commercial  purposes  were  floated  to  the  government  mill  at 
Neenah  in  1835.  In  1842,  Samuel  Farnsworth  erected  the  first  saw-mill  on  the  upper  Wolf 
near  the  location  of  the  present  village  of  Shawano,  and  in  the  following  spring  he  sent  the  first 
raft  of  lumber  down  the  Wolf  to  Oshkosh.  This  river  also  rises  in  Oconto  county,  but  flows  in 
a  southerly  direction,  and  enters  Winnebago  lake  at  Oshkosh.  Its  pineries  have  been  very  exten- 
sive, but  the  drain  upon  them  within  the  past  decade  has  told  with  greater  effect  than  upon  any 
•other  district  in  the  state.  The  quality  of  the  timber  is  very  fine,  and  the  land  is  considered  good 
for  agricultural  purposes,  and  is  being  occupied  upon  the  lines  of  the  different  railways  which 
■cross  it.  The  upper  waters  of  the  Wolf  are  rapid,  and  have  a  comparatively  steady  flow,  which 
renders  it  a  very  good  stream  for  driving  logs.  Upon  the  upper  river,  the  land  is  quite  rolling, 
and  about  the  head-waters  is  almost  mountainous.  The  pine  timber  that  remains  in  this  dis- 
trict is  high  up  on  the  main  river  and  branches,  and  will  last  but  a  few  years  longer.  A  few  years> 
ago  the  annual  product  amounted  to  upward  of  250,000,000  feet;  in  1876  it  was  138,000,000. 
The  principal  manufacturing  points  are  Oshkosh  and  Fond  du  Lac  ;  the  former  has  21  mills,  and 
the  latter  10. 

Next  comes  the  Wisconsin,  the  longest  and  most  crooked  river  in  the  state.  It  rises  in  the 
■extreme  northern  sections,  and  its  general  course  is  southerly  until,  at  Portage  City,  it  makes  a 
■grand  sweep  to  the  westward  and  unites  with  the  Mississippi  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  It  has  numer- 
ous tributaries,  and,  together  with  these,  drains  a  larger  area  of  country  than  any  other  river  in 
the  state.  Its  waters  flow  swiftly  and  over  numerous  rapids  and  embryo  falls,  which  renders  log- 
driving  and  raft-running  very  difficult  and  even  hazardous.  The  timber  is  generally  near  the 
banks  of  the  main  stream  and  its  tributaries,  gradually  diminishing  in  extent  as  it  recedes  from 
them  and  giving  place  to  the  several  varieties  of  hard-woods.  The  extent  to  which  operations 
have  been  carried  on  necessitates  going  further  up  the  stream  for  available  timber,  although  there 
is  yet  what  may  be  termed  an  abundant  supply.  The  first  cutting  of  lumber  on  this  stream,  of 
which  there  is  any  record,  was  by  government  soldiers,  in  1828,  at  the  building  of  Fort  Winne- 
bago. In  1831,  a  mill  was  built  at  Whitney's  rapids,  below  Point  Bass,  in  what  was  then  Indian 
territory.  By  1840,  mills  were  in  operation  as  high  up  as  Big  Bull  falls,  and  Wausau  had  a 
population  of  350  souls.  Up  to  1876,  the  product  of  the  upper  Wisconsin  was  all  sent  in  rafts 
to  markets  on  the  Mississippi.  The  river  above  Point  Bass  is  a  series  of  rapids  and  eddies  ;  the 
■current  flows  at  the  rate  of  from  10  to  20  miles  an  hour,  and  it  can  well  be  imagined  that  the 
task  of  piloting  a  raft  from  Wausau  to,  the  dells  was  no  slight  one.  The  cost  of  that  kind  of 
transportation  in  the  early  times  was  actually  equal  to  the  present  market  price  of  the  lumber. 
With  a  good  stage  of  water,  the  length  of  time  required  to  run  a  raft  to  St.  Louis  was  24  days, 
though  quite  frequently,  owing  to  inability  to  get  out  of  the  Wisconsin  on  one  rise  of  water,  sev- 
■eral  weeks  were  consumed.  The  amount  of  lumber  manufactured  annually  on  this  river  is  from 
140,000,000  to  200,000,000  feet. 

Black  river  is  much  shorter  and  smaller  than  the  Wisconsin,  but  has  long  been  known  as  a 
very  important  lumbering  stream.  It  is  next  to  the  oldest  lumber  district  in  the  state.  The 
first  saw-mill  west  of  Green  Bay  was  built  at  Black  River  Falls  in  1819  by  Col.  John  Shaw. 
The  Winnebago  tribe  of  Indians,  however,  in  whose  territory  he  was,  objected  to  the  innovation 
'of  such  a  fine  art,  and  unceremoniously  offered  up  the  mill  upon  the  altar  of  their  outraged 


188  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

solitude.  The  owner  abruptly  quitted  that  portion  of  the  country.  In  1839  another  attempt 
to  establish  a  mill  on  Black  river  was  more  successfully  made.  One  was  erected  at  the  same 
point  by  two  brothers  by  the  name  of  Wood,  the  millwright  being  Jacob  Spaulding,  who 
eventually  became  its  possessor.  His  son,  Mr.  Dudley  J.  Spaulding,  is  now  a  very  extensive 
operator  upon  Black  river.  La  Crosse  is  the  chief  manufacturing  point,  there  being  ten  saw-mills 
located  there.  The  annual  production  of  the  stream  ranges  from  150,000,000  to  225,000,000  feet 
of  logs,  less  than  100,000,000  feet  being  manufactured  into  lumber  on  its  banks.  The  balance 
is  sold  in  the  log  to  mills  on  the  Mississippi.  It  is  a  very  capricious  river  to  float  logs  in,  which 
necessitates  the  carrying  over  from  year  to  year  of  a  very  large  amount,  variously  estimated  at 
from  150,000,000  to  200,000,000  feet,  about  equal  to  an  entire  season's  product.  This  makes  the 
business  more  hazardous  than  on  iiiany  other  streams,  as  the  loss  from  depreciation  is  very  great 
after  the  first  year.  The  quality  of  the  timber  is  fine,  and  good  prices  are  realized  for-it  when 
sold  within  a  year  after  being  cut. 

The  Chippewa  district  probably  contains  the  largest  and  finest  body  of  white  pine  timber 
now  standing,  tributary  to  any  one  stream,  on  the  continent.  It  has  been  claimed,  though  with 
more  extravagance  than  truth,  that  the  Chippewa  pineries  hold  one-half  the  timber  supply  of 
the  state.  The  river  itself  is  a  large  one,  and  has  many  tributaries,  which  penetrate  the  rich 
pine  district  in  all  directions.  The  character  of  the  tributary  country  is  not  unlike  that  through- 
which  the  Wisconsin  flows.  In  1828  the  first  mill  was  built  in  the  Chippewa  valley,  on  Wilson's 
creek,  near  its  confluence  with  the  Red  Cedar.  Its  site  is  now  occupied  by  the  village  of  Meno- 
monee.  In  1837  another  was  built  on  what  is  the  present  site  of  the  Union  Lumbering  Company's 
mill  at  Chippewa  Falls.  It  was  not  until  near  1865  that  the  Chippewa  became  very  prominent  as  a 
lumber-making  stream.  Since  that  date  it  has  been  counted  as  one  of  the  foremost  in  the  north- 
west. Upon  the  river  proper  there  are  twenty-two  saw-mills,  none  having  a  capacity  of  less  than 
3,500,000  feet  per  season,  and  a  number  being  capable  of  sawing  from  20,000,000  to  25,000,000 
The  annual  production  of  sawed  lumber  is  from  250,000,000  to  300,000,000  feet;  the  production 
of  logs  from  400,000,000  to  500,000,000  feet.  In  1867  the  mill-owners  upon  the  Mississippi, 
between  Winona  and  Keokuk,  organized  a  corporation  known  as  the  Beef  Slough  Manufactur- 
ing, Log-Driving  and  Transportation  Company.  Its  object  was  to  facilitate  the  handling  of  logs 
cut  upon  the  Chippewa  and  its  tributaries,  designed  for  the  Mississippi  mills.  At  the  confluence- 
of  the  two  rivers  various  improvements  were  made,  constituting  the  Beef  Slough  boom,  which  is 
capable  of  assorting  200,000,000  feet  of  logs  per  season.  The  Chippewa  is  the  most  difficult 
stream  in  the  northwest  upon  which  to  operate.  In  the  spring  season  it  is  turbulent  and 
ungovernable,  and  in  summer,  almost  destitute  of  water.  About  its  head  are  numerous  lakes 
which  easily  overflow  under  the  influence  of  rain,  and  as  their  surplus  water  flows  into  the- 
Chippewa,  its  rises  are  sudden  and  sometimes  damaging  in  their  extent.  The  river  in  many 
places  flows  between  high  bluffs,  and,  under  the  influence  of  a  freshet,  becomes  a  wild  and 
unmanageable  torrent.  Logs  have  never  been  floated  in  rafts,  as  upon  other  streams,  but  are- 
turned  in  loose,  and  are  carried  down  with  each  successive  rise,  in  a  jumbled  and  confused  mass, 
which  entails  much  labor  and  loss  in  the  work  of  assorting  anJ  delivering  to  the  respective 
owners.  Previous  to  the  organization  of  the  Eagle  Rapids  Flooding  Dam  and  Boom  Company,, 
in  1872,  the  work  of  securing  the  stock  after  putting  it  into  the  river  was  more  difficult  than  to 
cut  and  haul  it.  At  the  cities  of  Eau  Claire  and  Chippewa  Falls,  where  most  of  the  mills  are 
located,  the  current,  under  the  influence  of  high  water,  is  very  rapid,  and  for  years  the  problem^ 
was,  how  to  stop  and  retain  the  logs,  as  they  would  go  by  in  great  masses  and  with  almost  resist- 
less velocity.  In  1847  is  recorded  one  of  the  most  sudden  and  disastrous  floods  in  the  history 
of  log-running  streams.     In  the  month  of  June  the  Chippewa  rose  twelve  feet  in  a  single  night,. 


LUMBER  MANUFACTURE.  X89 

and,  in  the  disastrous  torrent  that  was  created,  piers,  booms,  or  "  pockets  "  for  holding  logs  at  the 
mills,  together  with  a  fine  new  mill,  were  swept  away,  and  the  country  below,  where  Eau  Claire 
now  stands  was  covered  with  drift-wood,  saw-logs,  and  other  debris.  Such  occurrences  led  to 
the  invention  of  the  since  famous  sheer  boom,  which  is  a  device  placed  in  the  river  opposite 
the  mill  boom  into  which  it  is  desired  to  turn  the  logs.  The  sheer  boom  is  thrown  diagonally 
across  the  river,  automatically,  the  action  of  the  current  upon  a  number  of  ingeniously  arranged 
"fins  "  holding  it  in  position.  By  this  means  the  logs  are  sheered  into  the  receptacle  until  it  is 
filled,  when  the  sheer  boom,  by  closing  up  the  "  fins"  with  a  windlass,  falls  back  and  allows  the 
logs  to  go  on  for  the  next  mill  to  stop  and  capture  its  pocket  full  in  like  manner.  By  this 
method  each  mill  could  obtain  a  stock,  but  a  great  difficulty  was  experienced  from  the  fact  that 
the  supply  was  composed  of  logs  cut  and  owned  by  everybody  operating  on  the  river,  and  the 
process  of  balancing  accounts  according  to  the  "  marks,"  at  the  close  of  the  season,  has  been 
one  prolific  of  trouble  and  legal  entanglements.  The  building  of  improvements  at  Eagle 
Rapids  by  the  company  above  mentioned  remedied  the  difficulty  to  some  extent,  but  the  process 
of  logging  will  always  be  a  difficult  and  hazardous  enterprise  until  adequate  means  for  holding 
and  assorting  the  entire  log  product  are  provided.  Upon  the  Yellow  and  Eau  Claire  rivers,  two 
important  branches  of  the  Chippewa,  such  difficulties  are  avoided  by  suitable  improvements. 
The  entire  lumber  product  of  the  Chippewa,  with  the  exception  of  that  consumed  locally,  is 
floated  in  rafts  to  markets  upon  the  Mississippi,  between  its  mouth  and  St.  Louis.  The  quality 
of  the  timber  is  good,  and  commands  the  best  market  price  in  the  sections  where  it  seeks 
market. 

West  of  the  Chippewa  district  the  streams  and  timber  are  tributary  to  the  St.  Croix,  and  in 
all  statistical  calculations  the  entire  product  of  that  river  is  credited  to  Minnesota,  the  same  as 
that  of  the  Menomonee  is  given  to  Michigan,  when  in  fact  about  one  half  of  each  belongs  to 
Wisconsin.  The  important  branches  of  the  St.  Croix  belonging  in  this  state  are  the  Apple 
Clam,  Yellow,  Namekogan,  Totagatic  and  Eau  Claire.  The  sections  of  country  through  which 
they  flow  contain  large  bodies  of  very  fine  pine  timber.  The  St.  Croix  has  long  been  noted  for 
the  excellence  of  its  dimension  timber.  Of  this  stock  a  portion  is  cut  into  lumber  at  Stillwater,, 
and  marketed  by  rail,  and  the  balance  is  sold  in  the  log  to  mills  on  the  Mississippi. 

Such  is  a  brief  and  somewhat  crude  description  of  the  main  lumbering  districts  of  the  state. 
Aside  from  these,  quite  extensive  operations  are  conducted  upon  various  railway  lines  which 
penetrate  the  forests  which  are  remote  from  log-running  streams.  In  almost  every  county  in 
the  state,  mills  of  greater  or  less  capacity  may  be  found  cutting  up  pine  or  hard-woods  into 
lumber,  shingles,  or  cooperage  stock.  Most  important,  in  a  lumbering  point  of  view,  of  all  the 
railroads,  is  the  Wisconsin  Central.  It  extends  from  Milwaukee  to  Ashland,  on  Lake  Superior, 
a  distance  of  351  miles,  with  a  line  to  Green  Bay,  113  miles,  and  one  from  Stevens  Point  to 
Portage,  71  miles,  making  a  total  length  of  road,  of  449  miles.  It  has  only  been  completed  to 
Ashland  within  the  last  two  years.  From  ^lihvaukee  to  Stevens  Point  it  passes  around  to  the 
east  and  north  of  Lake  Winnebago,  through  an  excellent  hard-wood  section.  There  are  many 
stave  mills  in  operation  upon  and  tributary  to  its  line,  together  with  wooden-ware  establishments 
and  various  manufactories  requiring  either  hard  or  soft  timber  as  raw  material.  From  Stevens 
Point  northward,  this  road  passes  through  and  has  tributary  to  it  one  of  the  finest  bodies  of  tim- 
ber in  the  state.  It  crosses  the  upper  waters  of  Black  river  and  the  Flambeau,  one  of  the  main 
tributaries  of  the  Chippewa.  From  30,000,000  to  50,000,000  feet  of  lumber  is  annually  manu- 
factured on  its  line,  above  Stevens  Point.  The  Wisconsin  Valley  railroad  extends  from  Tomah 
to  Wausau,  and  was  built  to  afford  an  outlet,  by  rail,  for  the  lumber  produced  at  the  latter  point. 

The  extent  of  the  timber  supply  in  this  state  has  been  a  matter  of  much  speculation,  and 


190 


HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN". 


is  a  subject  upon  which  but  little  can  be  definitely  said.  Pine  trees  can  not  be  counted  or 
measured  until  reduced  t9  saw-logs  or  lumber.  It  is  certain  that  for  twenty  years  the 
forests  of  Wisconsin  have  yielded  large  amounts  of  valuable  timber,  and  no  fears  are 
entertained  by  holders  of  pine  lands  that  the  present  generation  of  owners  will  witness 
an  exhaustion  of  their  supply.  In  some  sections  it  is  estimated  that  the  destruction  to 
the  standing  timber  by  fires,  which  periodically  sweep  over  large  sections,  is  greater  than 
by  the  axes  of  the  loggers.  The  necessity  for  a  state  system  of  forestry,  for  the  protection  of 
the  forests  from  fires,  has  been  urged  by  many,  and  with  excellent  reason  ;  for  no  natural  resource 
of  the  state  is  of  more  value  and  importance  than  its  wealth  of  timber.  According  to  an  esti- 
mate recently  made  by  a  good  authority,  and  which  received  the  sanction  of  many  interested 
parties,  there  was  standing  in  the  state  in  1876,  an  amount  of  pine  timber  approximating 
35,000,000,000  feet. 

The  annual  production  of  lumber  in  the  districts  herein  described,  and  from  logs  floated  out 
of  the  state  to  mills  on  the  Mississippi,  is  about  1,200,000,000  feet.  The  following  table  gives 
the  mill  capacity  per  season,  and  the  lumber  and  shingles  manufactured  in  1876  : 


Green    Bay  Shore. 

Wolf  River 

Wisconsin  Central  Railroad. __ 

Green  Bay  &  Minnesota  Railroad _ 

Wisconsin  River 

Black  River - -- -- 

Chippewa  River - 

Mississippi  River  —  using  Wisconsin  logs 

Total --- 


SEASON 
CAPACITY. 


205, 
258 
72, 
34, 
222, 
lOI, 

509, 


,000,000 
,500,000 
500,000 
500,000 
000,000 
000,000 
000,000 
000,000 


1,714,500,000 


LUMBER 

MANUFACTURED 

IN  1876. 


138,250,000 

138,645,077 

31,530,000 

17,700,000 

139,700,000 

70.852,747 

255,866,999 

380,067,000 


1,172,611,823 


SHINGLES 

MANUFACTURED 

IN  1876. 


85,400,000 
123,192,000 
132,700,000 

10,700,000 
106,250,000 

37,675,000 

79,250.000 
206,977,000 


782,144,000 


If  to  the  above  is  added  the  production  of  mills  outside  of  the  main  districts  and  lines  of  rail- 
way herein  described,  the  amount  of  pine  lumber  annually  produced  from  Wisconsin  forests  would 
reach  1,500,000,000  feet.  Of  the  hard-wood  production  no  authentic  information  is  obtainable 
To  cut  the  logs  and  place  them  upon  the  banks  of  the  streams,  ready  for  floating  to  the  mills 
requires  the  labor  of  about  18,000  men.  Allowing  that,  upon  an  average,  each  man  has  a  family 
of  two  persons  besides  himself,  dependent  upon  his  labor  for  support,  it  would  be  apparent  that 
the  first  step  in  the  work  of  manufacturing  lumber  gives  employment  and  support  to  54,000 
persons.  To  convert  1,000,000  feet  of  logs  into  lumber,  requires  the  consumption  of  1,200 
bushels  of  oats,  9  barrels  of  pork  and  beef,  10  tons  of  hay,  40  barrels  of  flour,  and  the  use  of  2 
pairs  of  horses.  Thus  the  fitting  out  of  the  logging  companies  each  fall  makes  a  market  for 
1,800,000  bushels  of  oats,  13,500  barrels  of  pork  and  beef,  15,000  tons  of  hay,  and  60,000  barrels 
of  flour.  Before  the  lumber  is  sent  to  market,  fully  $6,000,000  is  expended  for  the  labor 
employed  in  producing  it.  This  industry,  aside  from  furnishing  the  farmer  of  the  west  with  the 
cheapest  and  best  of  materials  for  constructing  his  buildings,  also  furnishes  a  very  important 
market  for  the  products  of  his  farm. 

The  question  of  the  exhaustion  of  the  pine  timber  supply  has  met  with  much  discussion 
during  the  past  few  years,  and,  so  far  as  the  forests  of  Wisconsin  are  concerned,  deserves  a  brief 
notice.  The  great  source  of  supply  of  white  pine  timber  in  the  country  is  that  portion  of  the 
northwest  between  the  shores  of  Lake  Huron  and  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  comprising  the 


LUMBEE  MANUFACTURE.  191 

northern  portions  of  the  states  of  Michigan,  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota.  For  a  quarter  of  a 
century  these  fields  have  been  worked  by  lumbermen,  the  amount  of  the  yearly  production 
having  increased  annually  until  it  reached  the  enormous  figure  of  4,000,000,000  feet.  With  all 
of  this  tremendous  drain  upon  the  forests,  there  can  be  pointed  out  but  one  or  two  sections  that 
are  actually  exhausted.  There  are,  however,  two  or  three  where  the  end  can  be  seen  and  the 
date  almost  foretold.  The  pineries  of'  Wisconsin  have  been  drawn  upon  for  a  less  period  and 
less  amount  than  those  of  Michigan,  and,  it  is  generally  conceded,  will  outlast  them  at  the  present 
proportionate  rate  of  cutting.  There  are  many  owners  of  pine  timber  lands  who  laugh  at  the 
prospect  of  exhausting  their  timber,  within  their  lifetime.  As  time  brings  them  nearer  to  the  end,, 
the  labor  of  procuring  the  logs,  by  reason  of  the  distance  of  the  timber  from  the  water-courses, 
will  increp-se,  and  the  work  will  progress  more  slowly. 

In  the  future  of  this  industry  there  is  much  promise.  Wisconsin  is  the  natural  source  of 
supply  for  a  very  large  territory.  The  populous  prairies  of  Illinois  and  Iowa  are  near-by  and 
unfailingmarkets.  The  broad  plains  of  Kansas  and  the  rich  valleys  of  Nebraska,  which  are  stillin 
the  cradle  of  development,  will  make  great  drafts  upon  her  forests  for  the  material  to  construct  cities 
in  which  the  first  corner-stone  is  yet  unlaid.  Minnesota,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  large 
forests  exist  within  her  own  confines,  is  even  now  no  mean  customer  for  Wisconsin  lumber,  and 
the  ambitious  territory  of  Dakota  will  soon  clamor  for  material  to  build  up  a  great  and  wealthy- 
state.  In  the  inevitable  progress  of  development  and  growth  which  must  characterize  the  great 
west,  the  demand  for  pine  lumber  for  building  material  will  be  a  prominent  feature.  With  the 
growth  of  time,  changes  will  occur  in  the  methods  of  reducing  the  forests.  With  the  increasing 
demand  and  enhancing  values  will  come  improvements  in  manipulating  the  raw  material,  and  a. 
stricter  economy  will  be  preserved  in  the  handling  of  a  commodity  which  the  passage  of  time 
only  makes  more  valuable.  Wisconsin  will  become  the  home  of  manufactories,  which  will 
convert  her  trees  into  finished  articles  of  daily  consumption,  giving  employment  to  thousands  of 
artisans  where  it  now  requires  hundreds,  and  bringing  back  millions  of  revenue  where  is  now 
realized  thousands.  Like  all  other  commodities,  lumber  becomes  more  valuable  as  skilled  labor 
is  employed  in  its  manipulation,  and  the  greater  the  extent  to  which  this  is  carried,  the  greater  is. 
the  growth  in  prosperity,  of  the  state  and  its  people. 


BANKING    IN   WISCONSIN. 

By  JOHN  P.  McGregor. 

Wisconsin  was  organized  as  a  territory  in  1836,  and  the  same  year  several  acts  were  passed 
by  the  territorial  legislature,  incorporating  banks  of  issue.  Of  these,  one  at  Gfeen  Bay  and 
another  at  Mineral  Point  went  into  operation  just  in  time  to  play  their  part  in  the  great  panic 
of  1837.  The  bank  at  Green  Bay  soon  failed  and  left  its  bills  unredeemed.  The  bank  at 
Mineral  Point  is  said  to  have  struggled  a  little  longer,  but  both  these  concerns  were  short  lived, 
and  their  issues  were  but  a  drop  in  the  great  flood  of  worthless  wild-cat  bank  notes  that  spread. 
over  the  whole  western  country  in  that  disastrous  time.  The  sufferings  of  the  people  of  Wis- 
consm,  from  this  cause,  left  a  vivid  impression  on  their  minds,  which  manifested  its  results  in  the 
legislation  of  the  territory  and  in  the  constitution  of  the  state  adopted  in  1848.  So  jealous  were 
the  legislatures  of  the  territory,  of  banks  and  all  their  works,  that,  in  every  act  of  incorporation 
for  any  purpose,  a  clause  was  inserted  to  the  effect  that  nothing  in  the  act  contained  should  be 


192  HISTOEY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

taken  to  authorize  the  corporation  to  assume  or  exercise  any  banking  powers ;  and  this  proviso 
was  even  added  to  acts  incorporating  church  societies.  For  some  years  there  can  hardly  be  said 
to  have  been  any  banking  business  done  in  the  territory ;  merchants  and  business  men  were  left 
to  their  own  devices  to  make  their  exchanges,  and  every  man  was  his  own  banker. 

In  the  year  1839  an  act  was  passed  incorporating  the  "  Wisconsin  Marine  and  Fire  Insurance 
Company,"  of  Milwaukee.  This  charter  conferred  on  the  corporation,  in  addition  to  the  usual 
powers  of  a  fire  and  marine  insurance  company,  the  privilege  of  receiving  deposits,  issuing  certifi- 
caUs  of  deposit  and  lending  money, —  and  wound  up  with  the  usual  prohibition  from  doing  a 
banking  business.  This  company  commenced  business  at  once  under  the  management  of  George 
Smith  as  president  and  Alexander  Mitchell  as  secretary.  The  receiving  deposits,  issuing  certifi- 
cates of  deposit  and  lending  money,  soon  outgrew  and  overshadowed  the  insurance  branch  of  the 
institution,  which  accordingly  gradually  dried  up.  In  fact,  the  certificates  of  deposit  had  all  the 
appearance  of  ordinary  bank  notes,  and  served  the  purposes  of  an  excellent  currency,  being 
always  promptly  redeemed  in  coin  on  demand.  Gradually  these  issues  attained  a  great 
circulation  all  through  the  west,  as  the  people  gained  more  and  more  confidence  in  the  honesty 
and  ability  of  the  managers  ;  and  though  "runs  "  were  several  times  made,  yet  being  successfully 
met,  the  public  finally  settled  down  into  the  belief  that  these  bills  were  good  beyond  question,  so 
tjiat  the  amount  in  circulation  at  one  time,  is  said,  on  good  authority,  to  have  been  over 
$2,000,000. 

As  the  general  government  required  specie  to  be  paid  for  all  lands  bought  of  it,  the  Wis- 
consin Marine  and  Fire  Insurance  company,  by  redemption  of  its  "  certificates  of  deposit," 
furnished  a  large  part  of  the  coin  needed  for  use  at  the  Milwaukee  land  office,  and  more  or  less 
for  purchases  at  land  offices  in  other  parts  of  the  state,  and  its  issues  were  of  course  much  in 
request  for  this  purpose.  For  many  years  this  institution  furnished  the  main  banking  facilities 
for  the  business  men  of  the  territory  and  young  state,  in  the  way  of  discounts  and  exchanges. 
Its  right  to  carry  on  the  operations  it  was  engaged  in,  under  its  somewhat  dubious  and  incon- 
sistent charter,  was  often  questioned,  and,  in  1852,  under  the  administration  of  Governor  Farwell, 
some  steps  were  taken  to  test  the  matter ;  but  as  the  general  banking  law  had  then  been  passed 
by  the  legislature,  and  was  about  to  be  submitted  to  the  people,  and  as  it  was  understood  that  the 
company  "ould  organize  as  a  bank  under  the  law,  if  approved,  the  legal  proceedings  were  not 
pressed.  While  this  corporation  played  so  important  a  part  in  the  financial  history  and  commer- 
cial development  of  Wisconsin,  the  writer  is  not  aware  of  any  available  statistics  as  to  the 
amount  of  business  transacted  by  it  before  it  became  merged  in  the  "Wisconsin  Marine  and 
Fire  Insurance  Company's  Bank." 

In  1847,  the  foundation  of  the  present  well-known  firm  of  Marshall  &  Ilsley  was  laid  by 
Samuel  Marshall,  who,  in  that  year,  opened  a  private  banking  office  in  Milwaukee,  and  was  joined 
in  1849  by  Charles  F.  Ilsley.  This  concern  has  always  held  a  prominent  position  among  the 
banking  institutions  of  our  state.  About  this  time,  at  Mineral  Point,  Washburn  &  Woodman 
(C.  C.  Washburn  and  Cyrus  Woodman)  engaged  in  private  banking,  as  a  part  of  their  business. 
After  some  years  they  were  succeeded  by  Wm.  T.  Henry,  who  still  continues  the  banking  office. 
Among  the  early  private  bankers  of  the  state  were  Mr.  Kellogg,  of  Oshkosh  ;  Ulmann  and  Bell,  of 
Racine ;  and  T.  C.  Shove,  of  Manitowoc.  The  latter  still  continues  his  business,  while  that  of 
the  other  firms  has  been  wound  up  or  merged  in  organized  banks. 

In  1848,  Wisconsin  adopted  a  state  constitution.  This  constitution  prohibited  the  legislature 
from  incorporating  banks  and  from  conferring  banking  powers  on  any  corporation ;  but  provided 
the  question  of  "  banks  or  no  banks  "  might  be  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  electors,  and,  if  the 
decision  should  be  in  favor  of  banks,  then  the  legislature  might  charter  banks  or  might  enact  a 


BAIirKING  m  WISCONSIN.  193 

general  banking  law,  but  no  such  special  charter  or  general  banking  law  should  have  any  force 
until  submitted  to  the  electors  at  a  general  election,  and  approved  by  a  majority  of  votes  cast  on 
that  subject.  In  185 1,  the  legislature  submitted  this  question  to  the  people,  and  a  majority  of 
the  votes  were  cast  in  favor  of  "  banks."  Accordingly  the  legislature,  in  1852,  made  a  general 
banking  law,  which  was  submitted  to  the  electors  in  November  of  that  year,  and  was  approved 
by  them.  This  law  was  very  similar  to  the  free  banking  law  of  the  state  of  New  York,  which 
had  then  been  in  force  about  fifteen  years,  and  was  generally  approved  in  that  state.  Our  law 
authorized  any  number  of  individuals  to  form  a  corporate  association  for  banking  purposes,  and 
its  main  provisions  were  intended  to  provide  security  for  the  circulating  notes,  by  deposit  of  state 
and  United  States  stocks  or  bonds  with  the  state  treasurer,  so  that  the  bill  holders  should  sustain 
no  loss  in  case  of  the  failure  of  the  banks.  Provision  was  made  for  a  bank  comptroller,  whose 
main  duty  it  was  to  see  that  countersigned  circulating  notes  were  issued  to  banks  only  in  proper 
amounts  for  the  securities  deposited,  and  upon  compliance  with  the  law,  and  that  the  banks  kept 
these  securities  good. 

The  first  bank  comptroller  was  James  S.  Baker,  who  was  appointed  by  Governor  Farwell. 

The  first  banks  organized  under  the  new  law  were  the  "  State  Bank,"  established  at  Madi- 
son by  Marshall  &  Ilsley,  and  the  "Wisconsin  Marine  and  Fire  Insurance  Company's  Bank,'' 
established  at  Milwaukee  under  the  old  management  of  that  company.  These  banks  both  went 
intooperation  early  in  January,  1853,  and,  later  in  that  year,  the  "  State  Bank  of  Wisconsin  "  (now 
Milwaukee  National  Bank  of  Wisconsin),  and  the  "  Farmers'  and  Millers'  Bank  "  (now  First 
National  Bank  of  Milwaukee),  were  established,  followed  in  January,  1854,  by  the  "Bank  of  Mil- 
waukee "  (now  National  Exchange  Bank  of  Milwaukee).  From  this  time  forward  banks  were 
rapidly  established  at  different  points  through  the  state,  until  in  July,  1857,  they  numbered  sixty 
—  with  aggregate  capital,  $4,205,000;  deposits,  $3,920,238;  and  circulation,  $2,231,829.  In 
October,  the  great  revulsion  and  panic  of  1857  came  on,  and  in  its  course  and  effects  tried  pretty 
severely  the  new  banks  in  Wisconsin.  Some  of  them  succumbed  to  the  pressure,  but  most  of 
them  stood  the  trial  well. 

The  great  source  of  loss  and  weakness  at  that  time  was  found  in  the  rapid  decline  of  the 
market  value  of  the  securities  deposited  to  protect  circulation,  which  were  mostly  state  bonds, 
and  largely  those  of  the  southern  states;  so  that  this  security,  when  it  came  to  be  tried,  did  not 
prove  entirely  sufficient.  Another  fault  of  the  system,  or  of  the  practice  under  it,  was  developed 
at  this  time.  It -was  found  that  many  of  the  banks  had  been  set  up  without  actual  working  capi- 
tal, merely  for  the  purpose  of  issuing  circulating  notes,  and  were  located  at  distant  and  inaccessible 
pomts  in  what  was  then  the  great  northern  wilderness  of  the  state  ;  so  that  it  was  expensive  and 
m  fact  impracticable  to  present  their  issues  for  redemption.  While  these  evils  and  their  rem- 
edies were  a  good  deal  discussed  among  bankers,  the  losses  and  inconveniences  to  the  people 
were  not  yet  great  enough  to  lead  to  the  adoption  of  thorough  and  complete  measures  of  reform. 
The  effect  of  these  difficulties,  however,  was  to  bring  the  bankers  of  the  state  into  the  habit  of 
consulting  and  acting  together  in  cases  of  emergency,  the  first  bankers'  convention  having  been 
held  in  1857.  This  was  followed  by  others  from  time  to  time,  and  it  would  be  difiScult  to  over- 
value the  great  good  that  has  resulted,  at  several  important  crises  from  the  harmonious  and  con- 
servative action  of  the  bankers  of  our  state.  Partly,  at  least,  upon  their  recommendations  the 
legislature,  in  1858,  adopted  amendments  to  the  banking  law,  providing  that  no  bank  should  be 
located  in  a  township  containing  less  than  two  hundred  inhabitants  ;  and  that  the  comptroller 
should  not  issue  circulating  notes,  except  to  banks  doing  a  regular  discount  deposit  and  exchange 
busmess  in  some  inhabited  town,  village,  city,  or  where  the  ordinary  business  of  inhabited  towns, 
villages  and  cities  was  carried  on.     These  amendments  were  approved  by  the  people  at  the  fall 


194  HISTORY  or  WISCONSIN. 

election  of  that  year. 

Banking  matters  now  ran  along  pretty  smoothly  until  the  election  in  i860,  of  the  republicart 
presidential  ticket,  and  the  consequent  agitation  in  the  southern  states  threatening  civil  war,  the 
effects  of  which  were  speedily  felt;  first,  in  the  great  depreciation  of  the  bonds  of  the  southern 
states,  and  then  in  a  less  decline  in  those  of  the  northern  states.  At  this  time  (taking  the  state- 
ment of  July,  i860,)  the  number  of  banks  was  104,  with  aggregate  capital,  $6,547,000;  circula- 
tion, $4,075,918;  deposits,  $3,230,252. 

During  the  winter  following,  there  was  a  great  deal  of  uneasiness  in  regard  to  our  state  cur- 
rency, and  continuous  demand  upon  our  banks  for  the  redemption  of  their  circulating  notes  in 
coin.  Many  banks  of  the  wild-cat  sort  failed  to  redeem  their  notes,  which  became  depreciated 
and  uncurre'nt ;  and,  when  the  rebellion  came  to  a  head  by  the  firing  on  Fort  Sumter,  thebanking 
interests  of  the  state  were  threatened  with  destruction  by  compulsory  winding  up  and  enforced 
sale  at  the  panic  prices  then  prevailing,  of  the  securities  deposited  to  secure  circulation.  Under 
these  circumstances,  on  the  17th  of  April,  1861,  the  legislature  passed  "  an  act  to  protect  the 
holders  of  the  circulating  notes  of  the  authorized  banks  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin."  As  the 
banking  law  could  not  be  amended  except  by  approval  of  the  electors,  by  vote  at  a  general 
election,  a  practical  suspension  of  specie  payment  had  to  be  effected  by  indirect  methods.  So- 
this  act  first  directed  the  bank  comptroller  to  suspend  all  action  toward  banks  for  failing  to 
redeem  their  circulation.  Secondly,  it  prohibited  notaries  public  from  protesting  bills  of  banks 
until  Dec  1,  1861.  Thirdly,  it  gave  banks  until  that  date  to  answer  complaints  in  any  proceed- 
ing to  compel  specie  payment  of  circulating  notes.  This  same  legislature  also  amended  the 
banking  law,  to  cure  defects  that  had  been  developed  in  it.  These  amendments  were  intended 
to  facilitate  the  pres.entation  and  protest  of  circulating  notes,  and  the  winding  up  of  banks 
failing  to  redeem  them,  and  provided  that  the  bank  comptroller  should  not  issue  circulating  notes 
except  to  banks  having  actual  cash  capital ;  on  which  point  he  was  to  take  evidence  in  all  cases ; 
that  after  Dec.  i,  1861,  all  banks  of  the  state  should  redeem  their  issues  either  at  Madison  or 
Milwaukee,  and  no  bonds  or  stocks  should  be  received  as  security  for  circulation  except  those  of 
the  United  States  and  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin. 

Specie  payment  of  bank  bills  was  then  practically  suspended,  in  our  state,  from  April  17  to 
December  i,  1861,  and  there  was  no  longer  any  plain  practical  test  for  determining  which  were 
good,  and  which  not.  In  this  condition  of  things,  banlj;ers  met  in  convention,  and,  after  discus- 
sion and  inquiry  as  to  the  condition  and  resources  of  the  different  banks,  put  forth  a  list  of  those 
whose  issues  were  to  be  considered  current  and  bankable.  But  things  grew  worse,  and  it  was 
evident  that  the  list  contained  banks  that  would  never  be  able  to  redeem  their  circulation,  and 
the  issues  of  such  were  from  time  to  time  thrown  out  and  discredited  without  any  concert  of 
action,  so  that  the  uneasiness  of  people  in  regard  to  the  financial  situation  was  greatly  increased. 
The  bankers  finally  met,  gave  the  banks  another  sifting,  and  put  forth  a  list  of  seventy  banks, 
whose  circulating  notes  they  pledged  themselves  to  receive,  and  pay  out  as  current,  until  Decem- 
ber I.  There  had  been  so  many  changes  that  this  pledge  was  thought  necessary  to  allay  the 
apprehensions  of  the  public.  But  matters  still  grew  worse  instead  of  better.  Some  of  the 
banks  in  the  "  current "  list  closed  their  doors  to  their  depositors,  and  others  were  evidently 
unsound,  and  their  circulation  so  insufficiently  secured  as  to  make  it  certain  that  it  would  never 
be  redeemed.  There  was  more  or  less  sorting  of  the  currency,  both  by  banks  and  business  men, 
all  ovqr  the  state,  in  the  endeavor  to  keep  the  best  and  pay  out  the  poorest.  In  this  state  of 
things,  some  of  the  Milwaukee  banks,  without  concert  of  action,  and  acting  under  the  apprehen- 
sion of  being  loaded  up  with  the  very  worst  of  the  currency,  which,  it  was  feared,  the  country 
banks  and  merchants  were  sorting  out   and  sending  to  Milwaukee,  revised  the  list  again,   and 


BANKING  IN  WISCONSIN.  195 

threw  out  ten  of  the  seventy  banks  whose  issues  it  had  been  agreed  should  be  received  as 
current.  Other  banks  and  bankers  were  compelled  to  take  the  same  course  to  protect  them- 
selves. The  consequence  was  a  great  disturbance  of  the  public  mind,  and  violent  charges  of 
bad  faith  on  the  part  of  the  banks,  which  culminated  in  the  bank  riots  of  June  24,  i86r.  On 
that  day,  a  crowd  of  several  hundred  disorderly  people,  starting  out  most  probably  only  with  the 
idea  of  making  some  sort  of  demonstration  of  their  dissatisfaction  with  the  action  of  the  banks 
and  bankers  and  with  the  failure  to  keep  faith  with  the  public,  marched  through  the  streets  with 
a,  band  of  music,  and  brought  up  at  the  corner  of  Michigan  and  East  Water  streets. 

The  banks  had  just  sufficient  notice  of  these  proceedings  to  enable  them  to  lock  up  their 
money  and  valuables  in  their  vaults,  before  the  storm  broke  upon  them.  The  mob  halted  at  the 
place  above  mentioned,  and  for  a  time  contented  themselves  with  hooting,  and  showed  no  dispo- 
sition to  proceed  to  violence;  but,  after  a  little  while,  a  stone  was  thrown  through  the  windows 
of  the  Wisconsin  Marine  and  Fire  Insurance  Company's  Bank,  situated  at  one  corner  of  the 
above  streets,  and  volleys  of  stones  soon  followed,  not  only  against  that  bank,  but  also  against 
the  State  Bank  of  Wisconsin,  situated  on  the  opposite  corner.  The  windows  of  both  these 
institutions  and  of  the  offices  in  the  basements  under  them  were  effectually  demolished. 
The  mob  then  made  a  rush  into  these  banks  and  offices,  and  completely  gutteJ  them,  offering 
more  or  less  violence  to  the  inmates,  though  no  person  was  seriously  hurt.  The  broken  furni- 
ture of  the  offices  under  the  State  Bank  of  Wisconsin  was  piled  up,  and  the  torch  was  applied 
by  some  of  the  rioters,  while  others  were  busy  in  endeavoring  to  break  into  the  safes  of  the  offices 
and  the  vaults  of  the  banks.  The  debris  of  the  furniture  in  the  office  of  the  Wisconsin  Marine 
and  Fire  Insurance  (Company's  Bank,  was  also  set  on  fire,  and  it  was  plain  that  if  the  mob  was 
not  immediately  checked,  the  city  would  be  given  up  to  conflagration  and  pillage  —  the  worst 
elements,  as  is  always  the  case  with  mobs,  having  assumed  the  leadership.  Just  at  that  juncture, 
the  Milwaukee  zouaves,  a  small  military  company,  appeared  on  the  scene,  and  with  the  help  of 
the  firemen  who  had  been  called  out,  the  mob  was  put  to  flight,  and  the  incipient  fire  was  extin- 
guished. 

The  damage  so  far  done  was  not  great  in  amount,  and  the  danger  for  the  moment  was  over; 
but  the  situation  was  still  grave,  as  the  city  was  full  of  threats,  disturbance,  and  apprehension. 
By  the  prompt  action  of  the  authorities,  a  number  of  companies  of  volunteers  were  brought  from 
different  places  in  the  state,  order  was  preserved,  and,  after  muttering  for  three  or  four  days,  the 
storm  died  away.  The  eff'ect  of  that  disturbance  and  alarm  was,  however,  to  bring  home  to  the 
bankers  and  business  men  the  conviction  that  effectual  measures  must  be  taken  to  settle  our 
state  currency  matters  on  a  sound  and  permanent  basis,  and  that  the  issues  of  all  banks  that 
could  not  be  put  in  shape  to  meet  specie  payment  in  December,  must  be  retired  from  circulation 
and  be  got  out  of  the  way.  A  meeting  of  the  bankers  was  held ;  also  of  the  merchants'  association 
of  Milwaukee,  and  arrangements  were  made  to  raise  $100,000,  by  these  two  bodies,  to  be  used  in 
assisting  weak  and  crippled  banks  in  securing  or  retiring  their  circulation.  The  bankers 
appointed  a  committee  to  take  the  matter  in  charge. 

It  happened  that  just  at  this  time  Governor  Randall  and  State  Treasurer  Hastings  returned 
from  New  York  City,  where  they  had  been  making  unsuccessful  efforts  to  dispose  of  $800,000  of 
Wisconsin  war  bonds,  which  had  been  issued  to  raise  funds  to  fit  out  Wisconsin  volunteers. 

Our  state  had  never  had  any  bonds  on  the  eastern  market.  For  other  reasons,  our 
credit  was  not  high  in  New  York,  and  it  had  been  found  impossible  to  dispose  of  these  bonds  for 
over  sixty  cents  on  the  dollar.  The  state  officers  conferred  with  the  bankers  to  see  what  could 
be  done  at  home  ;  and  it  was  finally  arranged  that  the  bankers'  committee  should  undertake  to 
get  the  state  banks  to  dispose  of  their  southern  and  other  depreciated  state  bonds  on  deposit  to 


196  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

secure  circulation,  for  what  they  would  bring  in  coin,  in  New  York,  and  replace  these  bonds  with 
those  of  our  own  state,.which  were  to  be  taken  by  our  banks  nominally  at  par  —  seventy  percent, 
being  paid  in  cash,  and  the  different  banks  purchasing  bonds,  giving  their  individual  obligation 
for  the  thirty  per  cent,  balance,  to  be  paid  in  semi-annual  installments,  with  an  agreement  that  the 
state  should  deduct  these  installments  from  the  interest  so  long  as  these  bonds  should  remain  on 
deposit  with  the  state.  By  the  terms  of  the  law,  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  proceeds  of  the  bonds  had  to 
be  paid  in  coin.  The  bankers'  committee  went  to  work,  and  with  some  labor  and  difficulty 
induced  most  of  the  banks  to  sell  their  southern  securities  at  the  existing  low  prices  in  New 
York,  and  thus  produce  the  coin  required  to  pay  for  our  state  bonds.  From  the  funds  provided 
by  the  merchants  and  bankers,  they  assisted  many  of  the  weaker  banks  to  make  good  their 
securities  with  the  banking  department  of  the  state.  By  the  19th  of  July,  six  of  the  ten  rejected 
banks  that  had  been  the  occasion  of  the  riot,  were  made  good,  and  restored  to  the  list.  The 
other  four  were  wound  up,  and  their  issues  redeemed  at  par,  and,  before  the  last  of  August,  the 
value  of  the  securities  of  all  the  banks  on  the  current  list  were  brought  up  to  their  circulation, 
as  shown  by  the  comptroller's  report. 

Wisconsin  currency  at  the  time  of  the  bank  riot  was  at  a  discount  of  about  15  per  cent.,  as 
compared  with  gold  or  New  York  exchange.  At  the  middle  of  July  the  discount  was  10  to  12 
per  cent.,  and  early  in  August  it  fell  to  5  per  cent.  The  bankers'  committee  continued  their 
work  in  preparation  for  the  resumption  of  specie  payment  on  December  i.  While  the  securities 
for  the  bank  circulation  had  been  made  good,  it  was,  nevertheless,  evident  that  many  of  the 
banks  on  the  current  list  would  not  be  equal  to  the  continued  redemption  of  their  bills  in  specie, 
and  that  they  would  have  to  be  wound  up  and  got  out  of  the  way  in  season.  Authority  was  got 
from  such  institutions,  as  fast  as  possible,  for  the  bankers'  committee  to  retire  their  circulation 
and  sell  their  securities.  The  Milwaukee  banks  and  bankers  took  upon  themselves  the  great 
burden  of  this  business,  having  arranged  among  themselves  to  sort  out  and  withhold  from  cir- 
culation the  bills  of  these  banks, —  distributing  the  load  among  themselves  in  certain  defined 
proportions.  Instead  of  paying  out  these  doubted  bills,  the  different  banks  brought  to  the  bank- 
ers' committee  such  amounts  as  they  accumulated  from  time  to  time,  and  received  from  the 
committee  certificates  of  deposit  bearing  seven  per  cent,  interest,  and  these  bills  were  locked  up 
by  the  committee  until  the  securities  for  these  notes  could  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  realized. 
Over  $400,000  of  this  sort  of  paper  was  locked  up  by  the  committee  at  one  time;  but  ^  it  was  all 
converted  into  cash,  and,  when  the  first  of  December  came,  the  remaining  banks  of  this  state 
were  ready  to  redeem  their  issues  in  gold  or  its  equivalent,  and  so  continued  to  redeem  until  the 
issue  of  the  legal-tender  notes  and  the  general  suspension  of  specie  payment  in  the  United 
States. 

In  July,  1861,  the  number  of  our  banks  was  107,  with  capital,  $4,607,000;  circulation, 
$2,317,907  ;  deposits,  $3,265,069. 

By  the  contraction  incident  to  the  preparations  for  redem_ption  in  specie,  the  amount  of  cur- 
rent Wisconsin  bank  notes  outstanding  December  i,  1861,  was  reduced  to  about  $1,500,000. 
When  that  day  came,  there  was  quite  a  disposition  manifested  to  convert  Wisconsin  currency 
into  coin,  and  a  sharp  financial  pinch  was  felt  for  a  few  days  ;  but  as  the  public  became  satisfied 
that  the  banks  were  prepared  to  meet  the  demand,  the  call  for  redemption  rapidly  fell  off,  and 
the  banks  soon  began  to  expand  their  circulation,  which  was  now  current  and  in  good  demand 
all  through  the  northwestern  states.  The  amount  saved  to  all  the  interests  of  our  state,  by  this 
successful  effort  to  save  our  banking  system  from  destruction,  is  beyond  computation.  From 
this  time  our  banks  ran  along  quietly  until  prohibitory  taxation  by  act  of  congress  drove  the  bills 
of  state  banks  out  of  circulation. 


BANKING   IN   WISCONSIN.  197 

The  national  banking  law  was  passed  in  1863,  and  a  few  banks  were  soon  organized  under 
it  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  The  first  in  Wisconsin  was  formed  by  the  re-organization  of 
the  Farmers'  and  Millers'  Bank,  in  August,  1863,  as  the  First  National  Bank  of  Milwaukee, 
with  Edward  D.  Holton  as  president,  and  H.  H.  Camp,  cashier.  The  growth  of  the  new  system, 
however,  was  not  very  rapid ;  the  state  banks  were  slow  to  avail  themselves  of  the  privileges  of 
the  national  banking  act,  and  the  central  authorities  concluded  to  compel  them  to  come  in ;  so 
facilities  were  offered  for  their  re-organization  as  national  banks,  and  then  a  tax  of  ten  per  cent, 
was  laid  upon  the  issues  of  the  state  banks.  This  tax  was  imposed  by  act  of  March,  1865,  and 
at  once  caused  a  commotion  in  our  state.  In  July,  1864,  the  number  of  Wisconsin  state  banks 
was  sixty-six,  with  capital  $3,147,000,  circulation  $2,461,728,  deposits  $5,483,205,  and  these 
figures  were  probably  not  very  different  in  the  spring  of  1865.  The  securities  for  the  circulating 
notes  were  in  great  part  the  bonds  of  our  own  state,  which,  while  known  by  our  oM'n  people  to 
be  good  bej'ond  question,  had  never  been  on  the  general  markets  of  the  country  so  as  to  be  cur- 
rently known  there ;  and  it  was  feared  that  in  the  hurried  retirement  of  our  circulation  these 
bonds  would  be  sacrificed,  the  currency  depreciated,  and  great  loss  brought  upon  our  banks  and 
people.  There  was  some  excitement,  and  a  general  call  for  the  redemption  of  our  state  circula- 
tion, but  the  banks  mostly  met  the  run  well,  and  our  people  were  disposed  to  stand  by  our  own 
state  bonds. 

In  April,  1861,  the  legislature  passed  laws,  calling  in  the  mortgage  loans  of  the  school  fund, 
and  directing  its  investment  in  these  securities.  The  state  treasurer  was  required  to  receive 
Wisconsin  bank  notes,  not  only  for  taxes  and  debts  due  the  state,  but  also  on  deposit,  and  to 
issue  certificates  for  such  deposits  bearing  seven  per  cent,  interest.  By  these  and  like  means 
the  threatened  panic  was  stopped ;  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  months  Wisconsin  state  currency 
was  nearly  all  withdrawn  from  circulation.  In  July,  1865,  the  number  of  state  banks  was 
twenty-six,  with  capital  $1,087,000,  circulation  $192,323,  deposits  $2,284,210.  Under  the 
pressure  put  on  by  congress,  the  organization  of  national  banks,  and  especially  the  re-organiza- 
tion of  state  banks,  under  the  national  system,  was  proceeding  rapidly,  and  in  a  short  time  nearly 
every  town  in  our  own  state  of  much  size  or  importance  was  provided  with  one  or  more  of  these 
institutions. 

In  the  great  panic  of  1873,  all  the  Wisconsin  banks,  both  state  and  national  (in  common 
with  those  of  the  whole  country),  were  severely  tried;  but  the  failures  were  few  and  unimpor- 
tant; and  Wisconsin  went  through  that  ordeal  with  less  loss  and  disturbance  than  almost  any 
other  state. 

We  have  seen  that  the  history  of  banking  in  Wisconsin  covers  a  stormy  period,  in  which 
great  disturbances  and  panics  have  occurred  at  intervals  of  a  few  years.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
a  more  peaceful  epoch  will  succeed,  but  permanent  quiet  and  prosperity  can  not  rationally  be 
expected  in  the  present  unsettled  condition  of  our  currency,  nor  until  we  have  gone  through  the 
temporary  stringency  incidental  to  the  resumption  of  specie  payment. 

According  to  the  last  report  of  the  comptroller  of  the  currency,  the  number  of  national 
banks  in  Wisconsin  in  November,  1876,  was  forty,  with  capital  $3,400,000,  deposits  $7,145,360, 
circulation  $2,072,869. 

At  this  time  (July,  1877)  the  number  of  state  banks  is  twenty-six,  with  capital  $1,288,231, 
deposits  $6,662,973.  Their  circulation  is,  of  course,  merely  nominal,  though  there  is  no  legal 
obstacle  to  their  issuing  circulating  notes,  except  the  tax  imposed  by  congress. 


COMMERCE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

By  Hon.  H.  H.  GILES. 

The  material  philosophy  of  a  people  has  to  do  with  the  practical  and  useful.  It  sees  in 
iron,  coal,  cotton,  wool,  grain  and  the  trees  of  the  forest,  the  elements  of  personal  comfort  and 
sources  of  material  greatness,  and  is  applied  to  their  development,  production  and  fabrication  for 
purposes  of  exchange,  interchange  and  sale.  The  early  immigrants  to  Wisconsin  territory  found 
a  land  teeming  with  unsurpassed  natural  advantages ;  prairies,  timber,  water  and  minerals,  invit- 
ing the  farmer,  miner  and  lumberman,  to  come  and  build  houses,  furnaces,  mills  and  factories. 
The  first  settlers  were  a  food-producing  people.  The  prairies  and  openings  were  ready  for  the 
plow.  The  ease  with  which  farms  were  brought  under  cultivation,  readily  enabled  the  pioneer 
to  supply  the  food  necessary  for  himself  and  family,  while  a  surplus  was  often  produced  in  a  few 
months.  The  hardships  so  often  encountered  in  the  settlement  of  a  new  country,  where  forests 
must  be  felled  and  stumps  removed  to  prepare  the  soil  for  tillage,  were  scarcely  known,  or  greatly 
mitigated. 

During  the  decade  from  1835  to  1845,  so  great  were,  the  demands  for  the  products  of  the 
soil,  created  by  the  tide  of  emigration,  that  the  settlers  found  a  home  market  for  all  their  surplus 
products,  and  so  easily  were  crops  grown  that,  within  a  very  brief  time  after  the  first  emigration, 
but  little  was  required  from  abroad.  The  commerce  of  the  country  was  carried  on  by  the 
exchange  of  products.  The  settlers  (they  could  scarcely  be  called  farmers)  would  exchange 
their  wheat,  corn,  oats  and  pork  for  the  goods,  wares  and  fabrics  of  the  village  merchant.  It 
was  an  age  of  barter ;  but  they  looked  at  the  capabilities  of  the  land  they  had  come  to  possess, 
and,  with  firm  faith,  saw  bright  promises  of  better  days  in  the  building  up  of  a  great  state. 

It  is  not  designed  to  trace  with  minuteness  the  history  of  Wisconsin  through  the  growth  of 
its  commercial  and  manufacturing  interests.  To  do  it  justice  would  require  a  volume.  The 
aim  of  this  article  will  be  to  present  a  concise  view  of  its  present  status.  Allusion  will  only  be 
incidentally  made  to  stages  of  growth  and  progress  by  which  it  has  been  reached. 

Few  states  in  the  Union  possess  within  their  borders  so  many,  and  in  such  abundance, 
elements  that  contribute  to  the  material  prosperity  of  a  ^people.  Its  soil  of  unsurpassed 
fertility  ;  its  inexhaustible  mines  of  lead,  copper,  zinc  and  iron ;  its  almost  boundless  forests ; 
its  water-powers,  sufficient  to  drive  the  machinery  of  the  world  ;  its  long  lines  of  lake  shore  on 
two  sides,  and  the  "  Father  of  waters  ''  on  another,  —  need  but  enterprise,  energy  and  capital  to 
utilize  them  in  building  an  empire  of  wealth,  where  the  hum  of  variedjndustries  shall  be  heard 
in  the  music  of  the  sickle,  the  loom  and  the  anvil. 

The  growth  of  manufacturing  industries  was  slow  during  the  first  twenty-five  years  of  our 
history.  The  early  settlers  were  poor.  Frequently  the  land  they  tilled  was  pledged  to  obtain 
means  to  pay  for  it.  Capitalists  obtained  from  twenty  to  thirty  per  cent,  per  annum  for  the  use 
of  their  money.  Indeed,  it  was  the  rule,  under  the  free-trade  ideas  of  the  money-lenders  for 
them  to  play  the  Shy  lock.  While  investments  in  bonds  and  mortgages  were  so  profitable,  few 
were  ready  to  improve  the  natural  advantages  the  country  presented  for  building  factories  and 
work-shops. 


COMMERCE  A^T>  MX^VFACTV'R'ES.  199 

For  many  years,  quite  all  the  implements  used  in  farming  were  brought  from  outside  the 
state.  While  this  is  the  case  at  present  to  some  extent  with  the  more  cumbersome  farm 
machinery,  quite  a  proportion  of  that  and  most  of  the  simpler  and  lighter  implements  are  made 
at  home,  while  much  farm  machinery  is  now  manufactured  for  export  to  other  states. 

Furs. 

The  northwest  was  visited  and  explored  by  French  voyageurs  and  missionaries  from  Canada 
at  an  early  day.  The  object  of  the  former  was  trading  and  gain.  The  Jesuits,  ever  zealous  in 
the  propagation  of  their  religion,  went  forth  into  the  unknown  wilderness  to  convert  the  natives 
to  their  faith.  As  early  as  1624,  they  were  operating  about  Lake  Huron  and  Mackinaw.  Father 
Menard,  it  is  related,  was  with  the  Indians  on  Lake  Superior  as  early  as  1661.  The  early 
explorers  were  of  two  classes,  and  were  stimulated  by  two  widely  different  motives — the  voyag- 
eurs, by  the  love  of  gain,  and  the  missionaries,  by  their  zeal  in  the  propagation  of  their  faith. 
Previous  to  1679,  a  considerable  trade  in  furs  had  sprung  up  with  Indian  tribes  in  the  vicinity  of 
Mackinaw  and  the  northern  part  of  "  Ouisconsin."  In  that  year  more  than  two  hundred  canoes, 
laden  with  furs,  passed  Mackinaw,  bound  for  Montreal.  The  whole  commerce  of  this  vast  region 
then  traversed,  was  carried  on  with  birch-bark  canoes.  The  French  used  them  in  traversing 
wilds  —  otherwise  inaccessible  by  reason  of  floods  of  water  at  one  season,  and  ice  and  snow  at 
another  —  also  lakes  and  morasses  which  interrupted  land  journeys,  and  rapids  and  cataracts 
that  cut  off  communication  by  water.  This  little  vessel  enabled  them  to  overcome  all  difficulties. 
Being  buoyant,  it  rode  the  waves,  although  heavily  freighted,  and,  of  light  draft,  it  permitted  the 
traversing  of  small  streams.  Its  weight  was  so  light  that  it  could  be  easily  carried  from  one 
stream  to  another,  and  around  rapids  and  other  obstructions.  With  this  little  vessel,  the  fur 
trade  of  the  northwest  was  carried  on,  as  well  as  the  interior  of  a  vast  continent  explored. 
Under  the  stimulus  of  commercial  enterprise,  the  French  traders  penetrated  the  recesses  ot  the 
immense  forests  whose  streams  were  the  home  of  the  beaver,  the  otter  and  the  mink,  and  in 
whose  depths  were  found  the  martin,  sable,  ermine,  and  other  fur-bearing  animals.  A  vast  trade 
in  furs  sprung  up,  and  was  carried  on  by  different  agents,  under  authority  of  the  French 
government. 

When  the  military  possession  of  the  northwestern  domain  passed  from  the  government  of 
France  to  that  of  Great  Britain  in  1760,  the  relationship  of  the  fur  trade  to  the  government 
changed.  The  government  of  France  had  controlled  the  traffic,  and  made  it  a  means  of  strength- 
ening its  hold  upon  the  country  it  possessed.  The  policy  of  Great  Britain  was,  to  charter 
companies,  and  grant  them  exclusive  privileges.  The  Hudson  bay  company  had  grown  rich  and 
powerful  between  1670  and  1760.  Its  success  had  excited  the  cupidity  of  capitalists,  and  rival 
organizations  were  formed.  The  business  of  the  company  had  been  done  at  their  trading-stations 
— the  natives  bringing  in  their  furs  for  exchange  and  barter.  Other  companies  sent  their 
voyageurs  into  every  nook  and  corner  to  traffic  with  the  trappers,  and  even  to  catch  the  fur-bear- 
ing animals  themselves.  In  the  progress  of  time,  private  parties  engaged  in  trapping  and  dealing 
in  furs,  and,  under  the  competition  created,  the  business  became  less  profitable.  In  1815, 
congress  passed  an  act  prohibiting  foreigners  from  dealing  in  furs  in  the  United  States,  or  any 
of  its  territories.  This  action  was  obtained  through  the  influence  of  John  Jacob  Astor.  Mr. 
Astor  organized  the  American  fur  company  in  1809,  and  afterward,  in  connection  with  the  North- 
west company,  bought  out  the  Mackinaw  company,  and  the  two  were  merged  in  the  Southwest 
company.  The  association  was  suspended  by  the  war  of  181 2.  The  American  re-entered  the 
field  in  i8i6.  The  fur  trade  isstill  an  important  branch  of  traffic  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
state,  and,  during  eight  months  of  the  year,  employs  a  large  number  of  men. 


200 


HISTORY  OP  WISCONSIN. 


Lead  and  Zinc. 

In  1824,  the  lead  ore  in  the  southwestern  part  of  Wisconsin  began  to  attract  attention. 
From  1826  to  1830,  there  was  a  great  rush  of  miners  to  this  region,  somewhat  like  the  Pike's 
Peak  excitement  at  a  later  date.  The  lead-producing  region  of  Wisconsin  covers  an  area  of 
about  2,200  square  miles,  and  embraces  parts  of  Grant,  Iowa  and  La  Fayette  counties.  Between 
1829  and  1839,  the  production  of  lead  increased  from  5,000  to  10,000  tons.  After  the  latter 
year  it  rose  rapidly,  and  attained  its  maximum  in  1845,  when  it  reached  nearly  25,000  tons. 
Since  that  time  the  production  has  decreased,  although  still  carried  on  to  a  considerable  extent. 

The  sulphate  and  carbonate  of  zinc  abound  in  great  quantities  with  the  lead  of  southwest 
Wisconsin.  Owing  to  the  difficulty  of  working  this  class  of  ores,  it  was  formerly  allowed  to 
accumulate  about  the  mouths  of  the  mines.  Within  a  few  years  past,  metallurgic  processes 
have  been  so  greatly  improved,  that  the  zinc  ores  have  been  largely  utilized.  At  La  Salle,  in  the 
state  of  Illinois,  there  are  three  establishments  for  smelting  zinc  ores.  There  is  also  one  at  Peru, 
111.  To  smelt  zinc  ores  economically,  they  are  taken  where  cheap  fuel  is  available.  Hence,  the 
location  of  these  works  in  the  vicinity  of  coal  mines.  The  works  mentioned  made  in  #875, 
from  ores  mostly  taken  from  Wisconsin,  7,510  tons  of  zinc.  These  metals  are,  therefore,  impor- 
tant elements  in  the  commerce  of  Wisconsin. 


Iron. 

The  iron  ores  of  Wisconsin  occur  in  immense  beds  in  several  localities,  and  are  destined  to 
prove  of  great  value.  From  their  product  in  1863,  there  were  3,735  tons  of  pig  iron  received  at 
Milwaukee;  in  1865,  4,785  tons;  in  1868,  10,890  tons.  Of  the  latter  amount,  4,648  tons  were 
from  the  iron  mines  at  Mayville.  There  were  shipped  from  Milwaukee,  in  1868,  6,361  tons  of 
pig  iron.  There  were  also  received  2,500  tons  of  ore  from  the  Dodge  county  ore  beds.  During 
1869,  the  ore  beds  at  Iron  Ridge  were  developed  to  a  considerable  extent,  and  two  large  blast 
furnaces  constructed  in  Milwaukee,  at  which  place  there  were  4,695  tons  of  ore  received,  and 
2,059  tons  were  shipped  to  Chicago  and  Wyandotte.  In  1870,  112,060  tons  of  iron  ore  were 
received  at  Milwaukee,  95,000  tons  of  which  were  from  Iron  Ridge,  and  17,060  tons  from  Esca- 
naba  and  Marquette,  in  Michigan.^  The  total  product  of  the  mines  at  Iron  Ridge  in  1871  was 
82,284  tons.  The  Milwaukee  iron  company  received  by  lake,  in  the  same  year,  28,094  tons  of 
Marquette  iron  ore  to  mix  with  the  former  in  making  railroad  iron.  In  1872,  there  were  receivea 
from  Iron  Ridge  85,245  tons  of  ore,  and  5,620  tons  of  pig  iron.  Much  of  the  metal  made  by  the 
Wisconsin  iron  company  in  1872  was  shipped  to  St.  Louis,  to  mix  with  the  iron  made  from 
Missouri  ore. 

The  following  table  shows  the  production  of  pig  iron  in  Wisconsin,  for  1872, 1873  and  1874, 
in  tons : 


Furnaces. 

1872. 

1873. 

1874. 

Milwaukee  Iron  Company  Milwaukee 

21,818 

3,350 
5.033 
4,888 
6,910 
3,420 
5,600 
1,780 

29,326 
5,822 
4,155 
4,137 
8,044 
6,141 

7.999 
6,832 
1,528 

33,000 

Wisconsin  Iron  Company,  Iron   Ridge.   -   

3.306 
3,000 
6,500 
6  000 

Northwestern   Iron  Company,  Mayville 

Green  Bay  Iron  Company,  Green  Bay        

6,500 
7,000 
1,300 

Fox  River  Iron  Company,  W.  Depere         

Ironton  Furnace,  Sauk  county 

52,797 

73,980 

66,5oo 

COMMERCE  AND   MANUFACTURES.  201 

The  Milwaukee  iron  company,  during  the  year  1872,  entered  into  the  manufacture  of  mer- 
chant iron  —  it  having  been  demonstrated  that  the  raw  material  could  be  reduced  there  cheaper 
than  elsewhere.  The  Minerva  furnace  company  built  also  during  the  same  year  one  of  the 
most  compact  and  complete  iron  furnaces  to  be  found  any  where  in  the  country.  During  the 
year  1873,  the  iron,  with  most  other  material  interests,  became  seriously  prostrated,  so  that  the 
total  receipts  of  ore  in  Milwaukee  in  1874  amounted  to  only  31,993  tons,  against  69,418  in  1873, 
and  85,245  tons  in  1872.  There  were  made  in  Milwaukee  in  1874,  29,680  tons  of  railroad  iron. 
In  1875,  58,868  tons  of  ore  were  received  at  Milwaukee,  showing  a  revival  of  the  trade  in  an 
increase  of  19,786  tons  over  the  previous  year.  The  operation  of  the  works  at  Bay  View  having 
suspended,  the  receipts  of  ore  in  1876,  at  Milwaukee,  were  less  than  during  any  year  since  1869, 
being  only  31,119  tons,  of  which  amount  only  5,488  tons  were  from  Iron  Ridge,  and  the  total 
shipments  were  only  498  tons. 

Lumber. 

The  business  of  lumbering  holds  an  important  rank  in  the  commerce  of  the  state.  For 
many  years  the  ceaseless  hum  of  the  saw  and  the  stroke  of  the  ax  have  been  heard  in  all  our 
great  forests.  The  northern  portion  of  the  state  is  characterized  by  evergreen  trees,  principally 
pine;  the  southern,  by  hard-woods.  There  are  exceptional  localities,  but  this  is  a  correct  state- 
ment of  the  general  distribution.  I  think  that,  geologically  speaking,  the  evergreens  belong  to 
the  primitive  and  sandstone  regions,  and  the  hard  wood  to  the  limestone  and  clay  formations. 
Northern  Wisconsin,  so  called,  embraces  that  portion  of  the  state  north  of  forty-five  degrees, 
and  possesses  nearly  all  the  valuable  pine  forests.  The  most  thoroughly  developed  portion  of 
this  region  is  that  lying  along  the  streams  entering  into  G-reen  bay  and  Lake  Michigan,  and  border- 
ing on  the  Wisconsin  river  and  other  streams  entering  into  the  Mississippi.  Most  of  the  pine  in 
the  immediate  vicinity  of  these  streams  has  been  cut  off  well  toward  their  sources  ;  still,  there 
are  vast  tracts  covered  with  dense  forests,  not  accessible  from  streams  suitable  for  log-driving 
purposes.  The  building  of  railroads  into  these  forests  will  alone  give  a  market  value  to  a  large 
portion  of  the  pine  timber  there  growing.  It  is  well,  perhaps,  that  this  is  so,  for  at  the  present 
rate  of  consumption,  but  a  few  years  will  elapse  before  these  noble  forests  will  be  totally  destroyed. 
Most  of  the  lumber  manufactured  on  the  rivers  was  formerly  taken  to  a  market  by  being  floated 
down  the  streams  in  rafts.  Now,  the  railroads  are  transporting  large  quantities,  taking  it  directly 
from  the  mills  and  unloading  it  at  interior  points  in  Iowa,  Illinois  and  Wisconsin,  and  some  of  it 
in  eastern  cities.  From  five  to  eight  thousand  men  are  employed  in  the  pineries  in  felling  the 
trees,  sawing  them  into  logs  of  suitable  length,  and  hauling  them  to  the  mills  and  streams  during 
every  winter  in  times  of  fair  prices  and  favorable  seasons.  The  amount  of  lumber  sawed  in 
i86o,  as  carefully  estimated,  was  355,055,155  feet.  The  amountof  shingles  made  was  2,272,061, 
and  no  account  was  made  of  the  immense  number  of  logs  floated  out  of  the  state,  for  manufac- 
ture into  lumber  elsewhere.  The  amount  of  logs  cut  in  the  winter  of  1873  and  1874  was 
987,000,000  feet.  In  1876  and  1877  the  Black  river  furnished  188,344,464  feet.  The  Chippewa, 
90,000,000;  the  Red  Cedar,  57,000,000.  There  passed  through  Beef  Slough  129,384,000  feet  of 
logs.  Hon.  A.  H.  Eaton,  for  fourteen  years  receiver  of  the  United  States  land  office  at  Stevens 
Point,  estimated  the  acreage  of  pine  lands  in  his  district  at  2,000,000,  and,  taking  his  own  district 
as  the  basis,  he  estimated  the  whole  state  at  8,000,000  acres.  Reckoning  this  at  5,000  feet  to  the 
acre,  the  aggregate  pine  timber  of  the  state  would  be  40,000,000,000  feet.  The  log  product 
annually  amounts  to  an  immense  sum.  In  1876,  1,172,611,823  feet  were  cut.  This  is  about  the 
average  annual  draft  that  is  made  on   the   pine  lands.     There  seems   to  be  no  remedy  for  the 


202 


HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 


wholesale  destruction  of  our  pine  forests,  except  the  one  alluded  to,  the  difficulty  of  transporta- 
tion, and  this  will  probably  save  a  portion  of  them  for  a  long  time  in  the  future.  At  the  rate  of 
consumption  for  twenty  years  past,  we  can  estimate  that  fifty  years  would  see  northern  Wiscon- 
sin denuded  of  its  pine  forests ;  but  our  lumber  product  has  reached  its  maximum,  and  will 
probably  decrease  in  the  coming  years  as  the  distance  to  be  hauled  to  navigable  streams 
increases.  In  the  mean  time  lumber,  shingles  and  lath  will  form  an  important  factor  in  our 
commerce,  both  state  and  inter-state,  and  will  contribute  millions  to  the  wealth  of  our  citizens. 

Grain. 

Up  to  1841,  no  grain  was  exported  from  Wisconsin  to  be  used  as  food;  but,  from  the  time 
of  its  first  settlement  in  1836  to  1840,  the  supply  of  bread  stuffs  from  abroad,  upon  which  the 
people  depended,  was  gradually  diminished  by  the  substitution  of  home  products.  In  the  winter 
of  1840  and  1841,  E.  D.  Holton,  of  Milwaukee,  purchased  a  small  cargo  of  wheat  (about  4,000 
bushels),  and  in  the  spring  of  1841,  shipped  it  to  Buffalo.  This  was  the  beginning  of  a  traffic 
that  has  grown  to  immense  proportions,  and,  since  that  time,  wheat  has  formed  the  basis  of  the 
commerce  and  prosperity  of  the  state,  until  the  city  of  Milwaukee  has  become  the  greatest 
primary  wheat  mart  of  the  world. 

The  following  table  gives  the  exports  of  flour  and  grain  from  Milwaukee  for  thirty-two  years, 
commencing  in  1845  : 


FLOUR, 

bbls. 


WHEAT, 

bus. 


CORN, 

bus. 


OATS, 

bus. 


BARLEY, 

bus. 


RYE, 
bus. 


1845 
1846 
1847 
1848 
1849 
1850 
1851 
1852, 
1853 
1854 
1855 
1856, 

1857 
1858 
1859 
i860 
I861 
1862 
1863. 
1864 
1865. 
1866. 
1867 
1868. 

i86g. 
1870. 
1871. 
1872. 
1873, 
1874 
1875 
1876. 


7,550 
15.756 

34.840 
92,732 

136,657 
100,017 
51.889 
92.995 
104,055 
145.032 
181,568 
i8B,455 
228.442 
298,668 
282,956 
457.343 
674.474 
711.405 
603,525 

414.833 

567,576 

720,365 

921,663 

1,017,598 

1,220,058 

1,225,941 

i,2ir,427 

1,232,036 

1,805,200 

2,217,579 

2,163,346 

2,654,028 


95,510 

213.448 

598,411 

602,474 

1,136,023 

297,570 

317,285 

564,404 

956,703 

1,809,452 

2,641,746 

2,761,976 

2,581,311 

3.994.213 

4.732.957 

7,568,608 

13,300,495 

14,915,680 

12,837,620 

8,992,479 

10,479,777 
11,634,749 
9,598,452 
9,867,029 
14,272,799 
16,127,838 
13,409,467 
11.570,565 
24,994,266 
22,255,380 
22,681,020 
16,804,394 


2,500 

5,000 

13,828 

2,220 

270 

164,908 

112,132 

218 

472 

43.958 

41.364 

37.204 

1.485 

9,489 

88,989 

140,786 

71.203 

480,408 

266,249 

342,717 

93,806 

103,173 

419.133 

1,557,953 

197,920 

556,563 

226,895 

96,908 


4,000 
2,100 
7,892 

363,841 

131,716 

404,999 

13,833 

5,433 

2,775 

562,067 

299,002 

64,682 

1,200 

79,094 

831,600 

811,634 

326,472 

1,636,595 
622,469 

536,539 

351,768 

210,187 

772,929 

1,323,234 

990,525 

726,035 

1,160,450 

1,377,560 


15,000 
15,270 
103,840 
322,261 
291,890 
339.338 

63,379 

10,398 

800 

63,178 

53,216 

28,056 

5,220 

44,800 

133.449 

23.479 

29,597 

18,988 

30,822 

95,036 

120,662 

469,325 

576,453 

931,725 

688.455 

464,837 

867,970 

1,235.481 


54,692 
80,365 

113.443 
20,030 


5.378 

11,577 

9,735 

29,810 

126,301 

84,047 

18,210 

51.444 

255.329 

106,795 

91.443 
78.035 

62,494 
208,896 
209,751 
255,923 

79,879 

98,923 

220,964 


COMMEECE  AND   MANUFACTURES. 


203 


Up  to  1856,  the  shipments  were  almost  wholly  of  Wisconsin  products  ;  but  with  the  comple- 
tion of  Hues  of  railroad  from  Milwaukee  to  the  Mississippi  river,  the  commerce  of  Wisconsin 
became  so  interwoven  with  that  of  Iowa  and  Minnesota,  that  the  data  furnished  by  the  transpor- 
tation companies,  give  us  no  definite  figures  relating  to  the  products  of  our  own  state. 

Dairy  Products. 

Wisconsin  is  becoming  largely  interested  in  the  dairy  business.  Its  numerous  springs, 
streams,  and  natural  adaptability  to  grass,  make  it  a  fine  grazing  country,  and  stock  thrives 
remarkably  well.  Within  a  few  years,  cheese-factories  have  become  numerous,  and  their  owners 
are  meeting  with  excellent  success.  Wisconsin  cheese  is  bringing  the  highest  price  in  the  markets, 
and  much  of  it  is  shipped  to  England.  Butter  is  also  made  of  a  superior  quality,  and  is  exten- 
sively exported.  At  the  rate  of  progress  made  during  the  last  few  years,  Wisconsin  will  soon 
take  rank  with  the  leading  cheese  and  butter  producing  states.  The  counties  most  largely  inter- 
ested in  dairying,  are  Kenosha,  Walworth,  Racine,  Rock,  Green,  Waukesha,  Winnebago,  Sheboy- 
gan, Jefferson  and  Dodge.  According  to  estimates  by  experienced  dairymen,  the  manufacture 
of  butter  was  22,473,000  pounds  in  1870;  50,130,000  in  1876;  of  cheese,  1,591,000  pounds  in 
1870,  as  against  17,000,000  in  1876,  which  will  convey  a  fair  idea  of  the  increase  of  dairy  produc- 
tion. The  receipts  of  cheese  in  Chicago  during  1876,  were  23,7 80,000 pounds,  against  12,000,000 
in  1875  ;  and  the  receipts  of  butter  were  35,384,184,  against  30,248,247  pounds  in  1875.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  fully  one-half  of  these  receipts  were  from  Wisconsin.  The  receipts  of  butter  in 
Milwaukee  were,  in  1870,  3,779,114  pounds;  in  1875,  6,625,863;  in  1876,8,938,137  pounds;  ot 
cheese,  5,721,279  pounds  in  1875,  and  7,055,573  in  1876.  Cheese  is  not  mentioned  in  the  trade 
and  commerce  reports  of  Milwaukee  until  1873,  when  it  is  spoken  of  as  a  new  and  rapidly 
increasing  commodity  in  the  productions  of  the  state. 

Pork  and  Beef. 

Improved  breeds,  both  of  swine  and  cattle,  have  been  introduced  into  the  state  during  a 
few  years  past.  The  grade  of  stock  has  been  rapidly  bettered,  and  stock  raisers  generally  are 
striving  with  commendable  zeal  to  rival  each  other  in  raising  the  finest  of  animals  for  use  and 
the  market. 


The  following  table  shows  the  receipts  of  live  hogs  and  beef  cattle  at  Milwaukee  for  thir- 
teen years  : 


YEARS. 

LIVE  HOGS. 

BEEF  CATTLE. 

YEARS. 

LIVE    HOGS. 

BEEF  CATTLE. 

1876 

1875 -- 

1874 

1873 

1872 

1871 

1870 

254,317 
144.961 
242,326 
241,099 
138,106 
126,164 
66,138 

36,802 

46,717 
22,748 
17,262 
14,172 
9,220 
12,972 

1869- 

1868 

1867 

1866 

1865 

1864 

1863 

52,296 
48,717 
76,758 
31,881 
7,546 
42,250 
56,826 

12,521 
13,200 
15,527 
12,955 

14,230 
18,345 
14,655 

204 


HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 


The  following  table  shows  the  movement  of  hog  products  and  beef  from  Milwaukee  since 
1862  ■ 


Shipments  by  Rail 

PORK,  HAMS,  MIDDLES  AND   SHOULDERS. 

LARD. 

BEEF. 

and  Lake. 

Barrels. 

Tierces. 

Boxes. 

Bulk,  lbs. 

Barrels. 

Tierces. 

Barrels. 

Tierces. 

Totals  1876 

62,461 
56,778 
53,702 
80,010 
90,038 
88,940 

77,655 
69,805 
73,526 
88,888 
74,726 
34,013 
67,933 
90.387 
56,432 

15,439 
15,292 
17,124 

24,954 

20,115 

20,192 

15.819 

9.546 

13.146 

11,614 

7,805 

2,713 

5.927 

15,811 

12,685 

42,678 
28,374 
39.572 
62,211 
39,209 
14.938 
5.875 
5,298 

'        3.239 

4,522 

34.164 

5.000 

11,634 

5,123,818 
2,736,778 
1,494,112 
1,915,610 

4.557,950 
5,161,941 
4,717,630 
2,325,150 
1,768,190 
454,786 
863,746 

3,301 
60 1 
9,110 
4,065 
6,276 
3,932 
2,535 
1,180 

3,637 
2,523 
3,287 
1,929 

5,677 
10,987 
13.538 

21,356 
18,950 
18,509 

24.399 
27,765 
19,746 
10,950 
8,568 

5,055 
8,820 
6,292 
2,487 
7,207 
10, 546 
6,761 

7,333 

4,734 

5,015 

5,365 

4,757 

3,892 

4,427 

7,538 

10,150 

18,984 

11,852 

10,427 

36866 

42,987 

33,174 

3,439 

421 

707 

462 

1,500 

1,606 

"      1875 -   - 

"      1874 

"      187^ 

i872_..   ...   _ 

1871     

1870 

925 
2,185 

"      i86q.. 

"      i86S 

"      1867   

6,804 
4.584 
5,528 
5,871 
6,377 
3,217 

"      1866... 

"      1865. 

1864 

"      1863 

"      1862 

Hops. 

The  culture  of  hops,  as  an  article  af  commerce,  received  but  little  attention  prior  to  i860. 
In  1865,  2,864  bales  only  were  shipped  from  Milwaukee.  In  addition,  a  large  amount  was  used 
by  the  brewers  throughout  the  state.  In  1866,  the  amount  exported  was  increased,  and  5,774 
bales  were  shipped  to  eastern  markets.  The  price,  from  forty-five  to  fifty-five  cents  per  pound, 
stimulated  production,  and  the  article  became  one  of  the  staple  products  of  the  counties  of  Sauk, 
Columbia,  Adams  and  Juneau,  besides  being  largely  cultivated  in  parts  of  some  other  counties. 
In  1867,  26,562  bales  were  received  at  Milwaukee,  and  the  prices  ranged  from  fifty  to  seventy  cents 
per  pound.  The  estimated  crop  of  the  state  for  1867  was  35,000  bales,  and  brought  over 
$4,2oo,'ooo.  In  1868,  not  less  than  60,000  bales  were  grown  in  the  state.  The  crop  everywhere 
was  a  large  one,  and  in  Wisconsin  so  very  large  that  an  over-supply  was  anticipated.  But  few, 
however,  were  prepared  for  the  decline  in  prices,  that  far  exceeded  the  worst  apprehensions  of 
those  interested.  The  first  sales  were  made  at  twenty-five  to  thirty-five  cents  per  pound,  and  the 
prices  were  reluctantly  accepted  by  the  growers.  The  price  continued  to  decline  until  the  article 
was  unsalable  and  unavailable  in  the  market.  Probably  the  average  price  did  not  exceed  ten 
cents  per  pound.  Notwithstanding  the  severe  check  which  hop-growing  received  in  1868,  by  the 
unprofitable  result,  growers  were  not  discouraged,  and  the  crop  of  1869  was  a  large  one.  So 
much  of  the  crop  of  1868  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  growers,  that  it  is  impossible  to  estimate 
that  of  1869.  The  new  crop  sold  for  from  ten  to  fifteen  cents,  and  the  old  for  from  three  to  five  cents 
per  pound.  Hop-cultivation  received  a  check  from  over-production  in  1868,  from  which  it  did  not 
soon  recover.  A  large  proportion  of  the  yards  were  plowed  under  in  1870.  The  crop  of  1869 
was  much  of  it  marketed  during  1870,  at  a  price  of  about  two  and  one-half  to  three  and  one- 
half  cents  per  pound,  while  that  of  1870  brought  ten  to  twelve  and  a  half  cents.  During 
the  year  187 1,  a  great  advance  in  the  price,  caused  by  the  partial  failure  of  the  crop 
in  some  of  the  eastern  states,  and  the  decrease  in  price  causing  a  decrease  in  production, 
what  was  left  over  of  the  crop  of  1870  more  than  doubled Jn  value  before  the  new  reached  the 
market.  The  latter  opened  at  thirty  cents,  and  steadily  rose  to  fifty  and  fifty-five  for  prime 
/ 


COMMERCE  AND   MAKUFACTUEES. 


205 


qualities.  The  crop  of  1872  was  of  good  quality,  and  the  market  opened  at  forty  to  fifly-five 
cents  as  the  selling  price,  and  fell  fifteen  to  twenty  cents  before  the  close  of  the  year.  A  much 
larger  -quantity  was  raised  than  the  year  previous.  In  1873  and  1874,  the  crop  was  fair  and 
prices  ruled  from  thirty-three  to  forty-five  cents,  with  increased  production.  About  18,000  bales 
were  reported  as  being  shipped  from  the  different  railway  stations  of  the  state.  Prices  were 
extremely  irregular  during  1875,  and,  after  the  new  crop  reached  market,  fell  to  a  point  that 
would  not  pay  the  cost  of  production.  In  1876,  prices  ruled  low  at  the  opening  of  the  year,  and 
advanced  from  five  to  ten  cents  in  January  to  twenty-eight  to  thirty  in  November.  Over  17,000 
bales  were  received  at  Milwaukee,  over  10,000  bales  being  of  the  crop  of  the  previous  year. 
Over  13,000  bales  were  shipped  out  of  the  state. 

Tobacco. 
Tobacco  raising  is  comparatively  a  new  industry  in  Wisconsin,  but  is  rapidly  growing  in 
importance  and  magnitude.  It  sells  readily  for  from  four  to  ten  cents  per  pound,  and  the  plant 
is  easily  raised.  It  is  not  regarded  as  of  superior  quality.  It  first  appears  as  a  commodity  of 
transportation  in  the  railway  reports  for  the  year  187 1,  when  the  Prairie  du  Chien  division 
of  the  St.  Paul  road  moved  eastward  1,373,650  pounds.    During  the  four  years  ending  with 

1876,  there  were  shipped  from  Milwaukee  an  average  of  5,118,530  pounds  annually,  the  n. axi- 
mum  being  in  1874,  6,982,175  pounds;  the  minimum  in  1875,  2,743,854 'pounds.  The  crop  of 
1876  escaped  the  early  frosts,  and  netted  the  producer  from  five  to  seven  cents  per  pound.  The 
greater  part  of  it  was  shipped  to  Baltimore  and  Philadelphia.  Comparatively  little  of  the  leaf 
raised  in  the  state  is  used  here  or  by  western  manufacturers.     The  crop  of  the  present   year, 

1877,  is  a  large  one,  and  has  been  secured  in  good  order.  It  is  being  contracted  for  at  from  four  to 
six  cents  per  pound. 

Cranberries. 

The  cranberry  trade  is  yet  in  its  infancy.  But  little,  comparatively,  has  been  done  in  devel- 
oping the  capabilities  of  the  extensive  bodies  of  marsh  and  swamp  lands  interspersed  throughout 
the  northern  part  of  the  state.  Increased  attention  is  being  paid  to  the  culture  of  the  fruit ;  yet, 
the  demand  will  probably  keep  ahead  of  the  supply  for  many  years  to  come.  In  1851,  less  than 
1,500  barrels  were  sent  out  of  the  state.  In  1872,  the  year  of  greatest  production,  over  37,000 
barrels  were  exported,  and,  in  1876,  about  17,000  barrels.  The  price  has  varied  in  different 
years,  and  taken  a  range  from  eight  to  fifteen  dollars  a  barrel. 

Spirituous  and  Malt  Liquors. 

The  production  of  liquors,  both  spirituous  and  malt,  has  kept  pace  with  the  growth  of 
population  and  with  the  other  industries  of  the  state.  There  were  in  Wisconsin,  in  1872,  two 
hundred  and  ninety-two  breweries  and  ten  distilleries.  In  1876,  there  were  two  hundred  and 
ninety- three  of  the  former  and  ten  of  the  latter,  and  most  of  them  were  kept  running  to  their 
full  capacity.  Milwaukee  alone  produced,  in  1876,  321,611  barrels  of  lager  beer  and  43,175 
barrels  of  high  wines.  In  1865,  it  furnished  65,666  barrels  of  beer,  and  in  1870,  108,845  barrels. 
In  1865,  it  furnished  3,046  barrels  of  high  wines;  in  1870,  22,867  barrels;  and  in  1875,  39,005. 
A  large  quantity  of  the  beer  made  was  shipped  to  eastern  and  southern  cities.  The  beer  made 
m  1876  sold  at  the  rate  of  ten  dollars  per  barrel,  the  wholesale  price  of  the  brewers  bringing  the 
sum  of  f3, 216,110.  The  fame  of  Milwaukee  lager  beer  is  widely  extended.  This  city  has 
furnished  since  1870,  1,520,308  barrels  which,  at  the  wholesale  price,  brought  $15,203,170.  The 
total  production  of  beer  by  all  the  two  hundred  and  ninety-three  breweries  of  the  state  for  1876, 
was  450,508  barrels. 


206  HISTORY  OF  WISCOXSIN. 

In  1876,  Milwaukee  produced  43,175  barrels  of  high  wines,  or  distilled  spirits,  and  the 
state  of  Wisconsin  51,959  barrels.  In  1870,  the  former  produced  108,845  barrels  of  beer  and 
22,867  barrels  of  distilled  spirits,  and  in  the  same  year  the  state  of  Wisconsin  produced  189,664 
barrels  of  beer  and  36,145  barrels  of  distilled  spirits. 

Miscellaneous. 

Porcelain  clay,  or  kaolin,  is  found  in  numerous  places  in  Wood  and  Marathon  counties.  The 
mineral  is  found  in  but  few  places  in  the  United  States  in  quantities  sufficient  to  justify  the 
investment  of  capital  necessary  to  manufacture  it.  In  the  counties  mentioned,  the  deposits  are 
found  in  extensive  beds,  and  only  capital  and  enterprise  are  needed  to  make  their  development 
profitable.  Clay  of  superior  quality  for  making  brick  and  of  fair  quality  for  pottery,  is 
found  in  numerous  localities.  The  famous  "  Milwaukee  brick,"  remarkable  for  their  beautiful 
cream  color,  is  made  from  a  fine  clay  which  is  abundant  near  Milwaukee,  and  is  found  in  exten- 
sive beds  at  Watertown,  Whitewater,  Edgerton,  Stoughton,  and  several  places  on  the  lake  shore 
'  north  of  Milwaukee.  At  Whitewater  and  some  other  places  the  clay  is  used  with  success  for  the 
making  of  pottery  ware.  Water-lime,  or  hydraulic  cement,  occurs  in  numerous  places  throughout 
the  state.  An  extensive  bed  covering  between  one  and  two  hundred  acres,  and  of  an  indefinite 
depth,  exists  on  the  banks  of  the  Milwaukee  river,  and  not  over  one  and  a  half  miles  from  the  city 
limits  of  Milwaukee.  The  cement  made  from  the  rock  of  this  deposit  is  first-class  in  quality,  and 
between  twenty  and  thirty  thousand  barrels  were  made  and  sold  last  year.  The  capacity  of  the 
works  for  reducing  the  rock  to  cement  has  been  increased  to  500  barrels  per  day.  Stones  suita- 
ble for  building  purposes  are  widely  distributed  throughout  the  state,  and  nearly  every  town  has 
its  available  quarry.  Many  of  these  quarries  furnish  stone  of  fine  quality  for  substantial  and 
permanent  edifices.  The  quarry  at  Prairie  du  Chien  furnished  the  stone  for  the  capital  building 
at  Madison,  which  equals  in  beauty  that  of  any  state  in  the  Union.  At  Milwaukee,  Waukesha, 
Madison,  La  Crosse,  and  many  other  places  are  found  quarries  of  superior  building  stone. 
Granite  is  found  in  extensive  beds  in  Marathon  and  Wood  counties,  and  dressed  specimens 
exhibited  at  the  "  Centennial ''  last  year,  attracted  attention  for  their  fine  polish.  Marbles  of 
various  kinds  are  likewise  found  in  the  state.  Some  of  them  are  beginning  to  attract  attention 
and  are  likely  to  prove  valuable.  The  report  of  Messrs.  Foster  &  Whitney,  United  States  geol- 
ogists, speaks  of  quarries  on  the  Menomonee  and  Michigamig  rivers  as  affording  beautiful  varie- 
ties and  susceptible  of  a  high  polish.  Richland  county  contains  marble,  but  its  quality  is  gen- 
erally considered  inferior. 

Water  Powers. 

Wisconsin  is  fast  becoming  a  manufacturing  state.  Its  forests  of  pine,  oak,  walnut,  maple, 
ash,  and  other  valuable  woods  used  for  lumber,  are  well-nigh  inexhaustible.  Its  water-power  for 
driving  the  wheels  of  machinery  is  not  equaled  by  that  of  any  state  in  the  northwest.  The  Lower 
Fox  river  between  Lake  Winnebago  and  Green  Bay,  a  distance  of  thirty-five  miles,  furnishes 
some  of  the  best  facilities  for  manufacturing  enterprise  in  the  whole  country.  Lake  Winnebago 
as  a  reservoir  gives  it  a  great  and  special  advantage,  in  freedom  from  liability  to  freshets  and 
droughts.  The  stream  never  varies  but  a  few  feet  from  its  highest  to  its  lowest  stage,  yet  gives 
a  steady  flow.  The  Green  Bay  and  Mississippi  canal  company  has,  during  the  last  twenty-five 
years,  constructed  numerous  dams,  canals  and  locks,  constituting  very  valuable  improvements. 
All  the  property  of  that  company  has  been  transferred  to  the  United  States  government,  which 
has  entered  upon  a  system  to  render  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers  navigable  to  the  Mississippi. 
The  fall  between  the  lake  and  Depere  is  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  and  the  water  can  be  utilized 


COMMERCE   AXD    MANUFACTURES.  207 

in  propelling  machinery  at  Neenah,  Menasha,  Appleton,  Cedar,  Little  Chute,  Kaukauna,  Rapid 
Croche,  Little  Kaukauna  and  Depere.  The  water-power  at  Appleton  in  its  natural  advantages 
is  pronounced  by  Hon.  Hiram  Barney,  of  New  York,  superior  to  those  at  Lowell,  Paterson 
and  Rochester,  combined.  The  water-power  of  the  Fox  has  been  improved  to  a  considerable 
extent,  but  its  full  capacity  has  hardly  been  touched.  Attention  has  been  drawn  to  it,  how- 
ever, and  no  doubt  is  entertained  that  in  a  few  years  the  hum  of  machinery  to  be  propelled 
by  it,  will  be  heard  the  entire  length  of  the  thirty-five  miles.  The  facilities  presented  by  its 
nearness  to  timber,  iron,  and  a  rich  and  productive  agricultural  region,  give  it  an  advantage  over 
any  of  the  eastern  manufacturing  points. 

The  Wisconsin  river  rises  in  the  extreme  northern  part  of  the  state,  and  has  its  source  in  a 
great  number  of  small  lakes.  The  upper  portion  abounds  in  valuable  water  privileges,  only  a 
few  of  which  are  improved.  There  are  a  large  number  of  saw-mills  running  upon  the  power  of 
this  river.     Other  machinery,  to  a  limited  extent,  is  in  operation. 

The  "  Big  Bull  "  falls,  at  Wausau,  are  improved,  and  a  power  of  twenty-two  feet  fall  is  obtained. 
At  Little  Bull  falls,  below  Wausau,  there  is  a  fall  of  eighteen  feet,  partially  improved.  There  are 
many  other  water-powers  in  Marathon  county,  some  of  which  are  used  in  propelling  flouring- 
mills  and  saw-mills.  At  Grand  Rapids,  there  is  a  descent  of  thirty  feet  to  the  mile,  and  the 
water  can  be  used  many  times.  Each  time,  5,000  horse-power  is  obtained.  At  Kilbourn  City 
a  large  amount  of  power  can  be  obtained  for  manufacturing  purposes. 

Chippew^a  river  has  its  origin  in  small  streams  in  the  north  part  of  the  state.  Explorers 
tell  us  that  there  are  a  large  number  of  water  powers  on  all  the  upper  branches,  but  as  the 
country  is  yet  unsettled,  none  of  them  have  been  improved,  and  very  few  even  located  on  our  maps. 
Brunette  falls  and  Ameger  falls,  above  Chippewa  Falls  city,  must  furnish  considerable  water- 
power,  but  its  extent  is  not  known,  At  Chippewa  Falls  is  an  excellent  water-power,  only  partially 
improved.  The  river  descends  twenty-six  feet  in  three-fourths  of  a  mile.  At  Duncan  creek  at  the 
same  place,  there  is  a  good  fall,  improved  to  run  a  large  flouring  mill.  At  Eagle  Rapids,  five 
miles  above  Chippewa  Falls,  $120,000  has  been  expended  in  improving  the  fall  of  the  Chippewa 
river.  The  city  of  Eau  Claire  is  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the  Chippewa  and  Eau  Claire 
rivers,  and  possesses  in  its  immediate  vicinity  water-powers  almost  unrivaled.  Some  of  them 
are  improved.  The  citizens  of  Eau  Claire  have,  for  several  years,  striven  to  obtain  legislative 
authority  to  dam  the  Chippewa  river,  so  as  to  improve  the  water-power  of  the  Dells,  and  a  lively 
contest,  known  as  the  "  Dells  fight,"  has  been  carried  on  with  the  capitalists  along  the  river  above 
that  town.  There  are  immense  water-powers  in  Dunn  county,  on  the  Red  Cedar,  Chippewa 
and  Eau  Galle  rivers,  on  which  there  are  many  lumbering  establishments.  In  Pepin  county  also 
there  are  good  powers.  The  Black  river  and  its  branches,  the  La  Crosse,  Buffalo,  Trempealeau, 
Beaver,  and  Tamaso,  furnish  many  valuable  powers.  The  St.  Croix  river  is  not  excelled  in  the  value 
of  its  water  privileges  by  any  stream  in  the  state,  except  the  Lower  Fox  river.  At  St.  Croix  Falls, 
the  water  of  the  river  makes  a  descent  of  eighty-five  feet  in  a  distance  of  five  miles,  and  the  vol- 
ume of  water  is  sufficient  to  move  the  machinery  for  an  immense  manufacturing  business,  and  the 
banks  present  good  facilities  for  building  dams,  and  the  river  is  not  subject  to  freshets.  The 
Kmnekinnick  has  a  large  number  of  falls,  some  of  them  partially  improved.  Within  twenty-five 
miles  of  its  entrance  into  Lake  St.  Croix,  it  has  a  fall  of  two  hundred  feet,  and  the  volume  of 
water  averages  about  three  thousand  cubic  feet  per  minute.  Rock  river  affords  valuable  water- 
privileges  at  Watertown  (with  twenty-four  feet  fall),  and  largely  improved;  at  Jefferson,  Indian 
Ford  and  Janesville,  all  of  which  are  improved.  Beloit  also  has  an  excellent  water-power,  and 
It  is  largely  improved.     Scattered  throughout  the  state  are  many  other  water-powers,  not  alluded 


208  Hl.STOBY    OF   WISCON.SIX. 

to  in  the  foregoing.  There  are  several  in  Manitowoc  county  ;  in  Marquette  county,  also.  In 
Washington  county,  at  West  Bend,  Berlin,  and  Cedar  Creek,  there  are  good  water-powers,  partly 
utilized.  At  Whitewater,  in  Walworth  county,  is  a  good  power.  In  Dane  county,  there  is  a 
water-power  at  Madison,  at  the  outlet  of  Lake  Mendota ;  also,  a  good  one  at  Stoughton,  below 
the  first,  or  Lake  Kegonsa ;  also  at  Paoli,  Bellville,  Albany  and  Brodhead,  on  the  Sugar  river. 
In  Grant  county  there  are  not  less  than  twenty  good  powers,  most  of  them  well-developed.  In 
Racine  county,  three  powers  of  fine  capacity  at  Waterford,  Rochester  and  Burlington,  all  of 
which  are  improved.  The  Oconto,  Peshtigo  and  Menomonee  rivers  furnish  a  large  number  of 
splendid  water- powers  of  large  capacity.  The  Upper  Wolf  river  has  scores  of  water-powers  on 
its  main  stream  and  numerous  branches ;  but  most  of  the  country  is  still  a  wilderness,  though 
containing  resources  which,  when  developed,  will  make  it  rich  and  prosperous.  There  are 
numerous  other  streams  of  less  consequence  than  those  named,  but  of  great  importance  to  the 
localities  they  severally  drain,  that  have  had  their  powers  improved,  and  their  waterfalls  are 
singing  the  songs  of  commerce.  On  the  rivers  emptying  into  Lake  Superior,  there  are  numerous 
and  valuable  water-powers.  The  Montreal  river  falls  one  thousand  feet  in  a  distance  of  thirty 
miles. 

Manufactures. 

The  mechanical  and  manufacturing  industries  of  Wisconsin  demonstrate  that  the  people  do 
not  rely  wholly  upon  agricultural  pursuits,  or  lumbering,  for  subsistence,  but  aim  to  diversify 
their  labors  as  much  as  possible,  and  to  give  encouragement  to  the  skill  and  ingenuity  of  their 
mechanics  and  artisans.  All  our  cities,  and  most  of  our  villages,  support  establishments  that 
furnish  wares  and  implements  in  common  use  among  the  people.  We  gather  from  the  census 
report  for  1870  a  few  facts  that  will  give  us  an  adequate  idea  of  what  was  done  in  a  single  year, 
remembering  that  the  data  furnished  is  six  years  old,  and  that  great  advancement  has  been  made 
since  the  statistics  were  gathered.  In  1870,  there  were  eighty-two  establishments  engaged  in 
making  agricultural  implements,  employing  1,387  hands,  and  turning  out  products  valued  at 
$2,393,400.  There  were  one  hundred  and  eighty-eight  furniture  establishments,  employing  1,844 
men,  and  making  $1,542,300  worth  of  goods.  For  making  carriages  and  wagons  there  were  four 
hundred  and  eighty-five  establishments,  employing  2,184  men,  and  their  product  was  valued  at 
$2,596,534;  for  clothing,  two  hundred  and  sixty-three  establishments,  and  value  of  product 
$2,340,400  ;  sash,  doors  and  blinds,  eighty-one  shops,  and  value  of  product  $1,852,370 ;  leather, 
eighty-five  tanneries,  employing  577  men,  and  value  of  products  $2,013,000;  malt  liquors,  one 
hundred  and  seventy-six  breweries,  835  men,  and  their  products  valued  at  $1,790,273. 

At  many  points  the  business  of  manufacturing  is  carried  on  more  or  less  extensively ; 
indeed,  there  is  hardly  a  village  in  the  state  where  capital  is  not  invested  in  some  kind 
of  mechanical  industry  or  manufacturing  enterprise,  and  making  satisfactory  returns ;  but  for 
details  in  this  respect,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  department  of  local  history. 

The  principal  commodities  only,  which  Wisconsin  contributes  to  trade  and  commerce,  have 
been  c6nsidered.  There  remains  quite  a  number  of  minor  articles  from  which  the  citizens  of  the 
state  derive  some  revenue,  such  as  flax  and  maple  sugar,  which  can  not  be  separately  considered 
in  this  paper. 

Concluding  Remarks. 

Statistics  are  usually  dry  reading,  but,  to  one  desiring  to  change  his  location  and  seeking 
information  regarding  a  new  country  and  its  capabilities,  they  become  intensely  interesting  and 
of  great  value.  The  farmer  wishes  to  know  about  the  lands,  their  value  and  the  productiveness 
of  the  soil ;  the  mechanic  about  the  workshops,  the  price  of  labor,  and  the  demand  for  such  wares 


COMMERCE   AND   MANUFACTUKES.  20P 

as  he  is  accustomed  to  make ;  the  capitalist,  concerning  all  matters  that  pertain  to  resources, 
advantages,  and  the  opportunities  for  investing  his  money.  Our  own  people  want  all  the  infor- 
mation that  can  be  gained  by  the  collection  of  all  obtainable  facts.  The  sources  of  such  infor- 
mation are  now  various,  and  the  knowledge  they  impart  fragmentary  in  its  character. 

Provision  should  be  made  by  law,  for  the  collection  and  publication  of  reliable  statistics 
relating  to  our  farming,  manufacturing,  mining,  lumbering,  commercial  and  educational  interests. 
Several  of  the  states  of  the  Union  have  established  a  "  Bureau  of  Statistics,"  and  no  more  valua- 
ble reports  emanate  from  any  of  their  state  departments  than  those  that  exhibit  a  condensed 
view  of  the  material  results  accomplished  each  year.  Most  of  the  European  states  foster  these 
agencies  with  as  much  solicitude  as  any  department  of  their  government.  Indeed,  they  have 
become  a  social  as  well  as  a  material  necessity,  for  social  science  extends  its  inquiries  to  the 
physical  laws  of  man  as  a  social  being;  to  the  resources  of  the  country;  its  productions  ;  the 
growth  of  society,  and  to  a// those  facts  or  conditions  which  may  increaseor  diminish  the  strength, 
growth  or  happiness  of  a  people.  Statistics  are  the  foundation  and  corner-stone  of  social  science, 
which  is  the  highest  and  noblest  of  all  the  sciences. 

A  writer  has  said  that,  "  If  God  had  designed  Wisconsin  to  be  chiefly  a  manufacturing  state, 
instead  of  agricultural,  which  she  claims  to  be,  and  is,  it  is  difficult  to  see  more  than  one  partic- 
ular in  which  He  could  have  endowed  her  more  richly  for  that  purpose."  She  has  all  the  mate- 
rial for  the  construction  of  articles  of  use  and  luxury,  the  means  of  motive  power  to  propel  the 
machinery,  to  turn  and  fashion,  weave,  forge,  and  grind  the  natural  elements  that  abound  in  such 
rich  profusion.  She  has  also  the  men  whose  enterprise  and  skill  have  accomplished  most  sur- 
prising results,  in  not  only  building  up  a  name  for  themselves,  but  in  placing  the  state  in  a  proud 
position  of  independence. 

It  is  impossible  to  predict  what  will  be  the  future  growth  and  development  of  Wisconsin. 
From  its  commercial  and  manufacturing  advantages,  we  may  reasonably  anticipate  that  she  will 
in  a  few  years  lead  in  the  front  rank  of  the  states  of  the  Union  in  all  that  constitutes  real  great- 
ness. Her  educational  system  is  one  of  the  best.  With  her  richly  endowed  State  University,  her 
colleges  and  high  schools,  and  the  people's  colleges,  the  common  schools,  she  has  laid  a  broad 
and  deep  foundation  for  a  great  and  noble  commonwealth.  It  was  early  seen  what  were  the 
capabilities  of  this  their  newly  explored  domain.  The  northwestern  explorer,  Jonathan  Carver, 
in  1766,  one  hundred  and  thirteen  years  ago,  after  traversing  Wisconsin  and  viewing  its  lakes  of 
crystal  purity,  its  rivers  of  matchless  utility,  its  forests  of  exhaustless  wealth,  its  prairies  of  won- 
derful fertility,  its  mines  of  buried  treasure,  recorded  this  remarkable  prediction  of  which  we  see 
the  fulfillment:  "To  what  power  or  authority  this  new  world  will  become  dependent  after  it  has 
arisen  from  its  present  uncultivated  state,  time  alone  can  discover.  But  as  the  seat  of  empire  from 
time  immemorial  has  been  gradually  progressive  toward  the  west,  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  at 
some  future  period  mighty  kingdoms  will  emerge  from  these  wildernesses,  and  stately  palaces 
and  solemn  temples  with  gilded  spires  reaching  to  the  skies  supplant  the  Indian  huts,  whose 
only  decorations  are  the  barbarous  trophies  of'their  vanquished  enemies." 

"  Westward  the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way ; 

The  four  first  acts  already  passed, 
A  fifth  shall  close  the  drama  with  the  day  ; 

Time's  noblest  offspring  is  the  last." 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN. 

By  D.  S.  DURRIE. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  all  the  territory  north  of  the  Ohio  river, 

including  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin,  was  an  undiscovered  region.  As  far  as  now  known,  it 
was  never  visited  by  white  men  until  the  year  1634,  when  Jean  Nicolet  came  to  the  Green  bay 
country  as  an  ambassador  from  the  French  to  the  Winnebagoes.  The  Jesuit  fathers  in  1660 
visited  the  south  shore  of  Lake  Superior;  and,  soon  after,  missions  were  established  at  various 
points  in  the  northwest. 

The  French  government  appreciating  the  importance  of  possessing  dominion  over  this  sec- 
tion, M.  Talon,  intendant  of  Canada,  took  steps  to  carry  out  this  purpose,  and  availed  himself 
of  the  good  feelings  entertained  toward  the  French  by  a  number  of  the  Indian  tribes,  to  establish 
the  authority  of  the  French  crown  over  this  remote  quarter.  A  small  party  of  men  led  by 
Daumont  de  St.  Lusson,  with  Nicolas  Perrot  as  interpreter,  set  out  from  Quebec  on  this  mission, 
in  1670,  and  St.  Lusson  sent  to  the  tribes  occupying  a  circuit  of  a  hundred  leagues,  inviting  the 
nations,  among  them  the  Wisconsin  tribes  inhabiting  the  Green  bay  country,  by  their  chiefs  and 
ambassadors,  to  meet  him  at  the  Sault  Sainte  Marie  the  following  spring. 

In  the  month  of  May,  167 1,  fourteen  tribes,  by  their  representatives,  including  the  Miamis, 
Sacs,  Winnebagoes,  Menomonees,  and  Pottawattamies,  arrived  at  the  place  designated.  On  the 
morning  of  the  fourteenth  of  June,  "  St.  Lusson  led  his  followers  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  all  fully 
equipped  and  under  arms.  Here,  too,  in  the  vestments  of  their  priestly  office  were  four  Jesuits  : 
Claude  Dablon,  superior  of  the  mission  on  the  lakes,  Gabriel  Druillettes,  Claude  Allouez,  and 
Andr6.  All  around,  the  great  throng  of  Indians  stood,  or  crouched,  or  reclined  at  length  with 
eyes  and  ears  intent.  A  large  cross  of  wood  had  been  made  ready.  Dablon,  in  solemn  form, 
pronounced  his  blessing  on  it ;  and  then  it  was  reared  and  planted  in  the  ground,  while  the 
Frenchmen,  uncovered,  sang  the  Vexilla  Regis.  Then  a  post  of  cedar  was  planted  beside  it, 
with  a  metal  plate  attached,  engraven  with  the  royal  arms  ;  while  St.  Lusson's  followers  sang  the 
exaudiat,  and  one  of  the  priests  uttered  a  prayer  for  the  king.  St.  Lusson  now  advanced,  and, 
holding  his  sword  in  one  hand,  and  raising  with  the  other  a  sod  of  earth,  proclaimed  in  a  loud 
voice  "  that  he  took  possession  of  all  the  country  occupied  by  the  tribes,  and  placed  them  under 
the  king's  protection. 

This  act,  however,  was  not  regarded  as  sufficiently  definite,  and  on  the  eighth  of  May,  1689, 
Perrot,  who  was  then  commanding  for  the  king  at  the  post  of  Nadouesioux,  near  Lake  Pepin  on 
the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi,  commissioned  by  the  Marquis  de  Denonville  to  manage  the 
interests  of  commerce  west  of  Green  bay  took  possession,  in  the  name  of  the  king,  with 
appropriate  ceremonies,  of  the  countries  west  of  Lake  Michigan  as  far  as  the  river  St.  Peter. 
The  papers  were  signed  by  Perrot  and  others. 

By  these  solemn  acts,  the  present  limits  of  Wisconsin  with  much  contiguous  territory,  came 
under  the  dominion  of  the  French  government,  the  possession  of  which  continued  until  October, 
1 761  — -a  period  of  ninety  years  from  the  gathering  of  the  chiefs  at  the  Sault  Ste.  Marie  in  1671. 

From  the  commencement  of  French  occupancy  up  to  the  time  when  the  British  took  posses- 
sion, the  district  of  country  embraced  within  the  present  limits  of  this  state  had  but  few  white 
inhabitants  besides  the  roaming  Indian  traders;  and  of  these  few,  the  locations  were  separated  by 
a  distance  of  more  than  two  hundred  miles  in  a  direct  line,  and  nearly  double  that  distance  by 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  211 

the  usual  water  courses.  There  was  no  settlement  of  agriculturists;  there  were  no  missionary 
establishments ;  no  fortified  posts  at  other  points,  except  at  Depere  and  Green  bay  on  Fox  -iver, 
and  perhaps  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  near  the  junction  of  the  Wisconsin  and  the  Mississippi. 

The  French  government  made  no  grant  of  lands;  gave  no  attention  to  settlers  or  agrica.- 
turists,  and  the  occupation  of  the  country  was  strictly  military.  There  were,  indeed,  a  few  grants 
of  laftds  made  by  the  French  governors  and  commanders,  previous  to  1750,  to  favored  indi- 
viduals, six  of  which  were  afterward  confirmed  by  the  king  of  France.  There  were  also  others- 
which  did  not  require  confirmation,  being  made  by  Cardillac,  commanding  at  Detroit,  under 
special  authority  of  the  king;  of  this  latter  kind,  one  for  a  small  piece  of  thirty  acres  bears  with 
it,  says  a  writer,  "  so  many  conditions,  reservations,  prohibitions  of  sale,  and  a  whole  cavalcade 
of  feudal  duties  to  be  performed  by  the  grantee,  that  in  itself,  it  would  be  a  host  in  opposition  to 
the  agricultural  settlement  of  any  country." 

The  grants  just  referred  to,  relate  to  that  part  of  the  French  possessions  outside  the  limits, 
of  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin.  Within  its  limits  there  was  a  grant  of  an  extensive  territory 
including  the  fort  at  the  head  of  Green  bay,  with  the  exclusive  right  to  trade,  and  other  valuable: 
privileges,  from  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  in  October,  1759,  to  M.  Rigaud.  It  was  sold  by  the 
latter  to  William  Gould  and  Madame  Vaudreuil,  to  whom  it  was  confirmed  by  the  king  of 
France  in  January,  1760,  at  a  very  critical  period,  when  Quebec  had  been  taken  by  the  British, 
and  Montreal  was  only  wanting  to  complete  the  conquest  of  Canada.  This  grant  was  evidently 
intended  as  a  perquisite  to  entrap  some  unwary  persons  to  give  a  valuable  consideration  for  it, 
as  it  would  be  highly  impolitic  for  the  government  to  make  such  a  grant,  if  they  continued  mas- 
ters of  the  country,  since  it  would  surely  alienate  the  affections  of  the  Indians.  The  whole 
country  had  already  been  virtually  conquered  by  Great  Britain,  and  the  grant  of  course  was  not 
confirmed  by  the  English  government. 

Of  the  war  between  the  French  and  English  governments  in  America,  known  as  the  French 
and  Indian  war,  it  is  not  necessary  to  speak,  except  in  general  terms.  The  English  made  a. 
determined  effort  to  obtain  the  possessions  claimed  by  the  French.  The  capture  of  Quebec  in, 
1759,  and  the  subsequent  capitulation  of  Montreal  in  1760,  extinguished  the  domination  of 
France  in  the  basin  of  the  St.  Lawrence  ;  and  by  the  terms  of  the  treaty  of  Paris,  concluded 
February  10,  1763,  all  the  possessions  in,  and  all  the  claims  of  the  French  nation  to,  the  vast 
country  watered  by  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi  were  ceded  to  Great  Britain. 

Among  the  first  acts  of  the  new  masters  of  the  country  was  the  protection  of  the  eminent 
domain  of  the  government,  and  the  restriction  of  all  attempts  on  the  part  of  individuals  to  acquire 
Indian  titles  to  lands.  By  the  King  of  England's  proclamation  of  1763,  no  more  grants  of  land 
within  certain  prescribed  limits  could  be  issued,  and  all  private  persons  were  interdicted  the 
liberty  of  purchasing  lands  from  the  Indians,  or  of  making  settlements  within  those  prescribed 
limits.  The  indulgence  of  such  a  privilege  as  that  of  making  private  purchases  of  the  natives, 
conduced  to  the  most  serious  difficulties,  and  made  way  for  the  practice  of  the  most  reprehensible 
frauds.  The  policy  pursued  by  the  English  government  has  been  adopted  and  acted  upon  by  the 
government  of  the  United  States  in  the  extinguishment  of  the  Indian  title  to  lands  in  every  part 
of  the  country. 

In  face  of  the  proclamation  of  1763,  and  within  three  years  after  its  promulgation,  under 
a  pretended  purchase  from,  or  voluntary  grant  of  the  natives,  a  tract  of  country  nearly  one  hundred 
miles  square,  including  large  portions  of  what  is  now  northern  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  was. 
claimed  by  Jonathan  Carver,  and  a  ratification  of  his  title  solicited  from  the  king  and  council. 
This  was  not  conceded ;  and  the  representatives  of  Carver,  after  the  change  of  government  had 


212  HISTORY   OP   WISCOKSIN. 

brought  the  lands  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  for  a  series  of  years  presented  the 
same  claims  before  congress,  and  asked  for  their  confirmation.  Such  a  demand  under  all  the 
circumstances,  could  not  justify  an  expectation  of  success;  and,  of  course,  has  often  been  refused. 
But  notwithstanding  the  abundant  means  which  the  public  have  had  of  informing  themselves  of 
the  true  nature  and  condition  of  Carver's  claim,  bargains  and  sales  of  portions  of  this  tract  have 
been  made  among  visionary  speculators  for  more  than  half  a  century  past.  It  is  now  only  a 
short  period  since  the  maps  of  the  United  States  ceased  to  be  defaced  by  a  deHneation  of 
Ihe  "  Carver  Grant." 

The  mere  transfer  of  the  dominion  over  the  country  from  the  French  to  the  English  govern- 
ment, and  the  consequent  occupation  of  the  English  posts  by  the  new  masters,  did  not  in  any 
great  degree  affect  the  social  condition  of  the  inhabitants.  By  the  terms  of  capitulation,  the 
French  subjects  were  permitted  to  remain  in  the  country,  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  their  civil  and 
religious  privileges. 

The  English,  however,  did  not  hold  peaceable  possession  of  the  territory  acquired.  The  war 
inaugurated  by  Pontiac  and  his  Indian  allies  on  the  military  posts  occupied  by  the  English  soon 
followed,  and  in  the  month  of  May,  1763,  nine  posts  were  captured  with  much  loss  of  life.  In 
the  spring  of  1764,  twenty-two  tribes  who  were  more  or  less  identified  in  the  outbreak,  concluded 
a  treaty  of  peace  with  General  Bradstreet  at  Niagara. 

The  expedition  of  Colonel  George  Rogers  Clark  to  the  Illinois  country,  and  the  conquest 
of  the  British  posts  in  1778  and  1779,  had  the  effect  to  open  the  way  for  the  emigration  of  {he 
Anglo-American  population  to  the  Mississippi  valley;  and  at  the  close  of  the  revolutionary 
war,  Great  Britain  renounced  all  claim  to  the  whole  territory  lying  east  of  the  Mississippi  river. 
The  dominion  of  the  English  in  the  Illinois  and  Wabash  countries,  ceased  with  the  loss  of  the 
military  posts  which  commanded  the  Northwestern  territory  of  the  United  States.  As  a  result  of 
the  enterprise  and  success  of  Clark,  Virginia  obtained  possession  of  the  Illinois  country ;  his 
expedition  having  been  undertaken  and  carried  forward  under  the  auspices  of  that  state. 

Several  of  the  eastern  states  under  their  colonial  charters,  laid  claim  to  portions  of  the  land 
comprised  in  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  river.  The  claim  of  Massachusetts  was  derived 
from  a  grant  from  King  James  of  November  3,  1620  ;  and  included  from  lat.  42°  2'  to  about  lat. 
450,  extending  to  the  south  sea;  Connecticut  claimed  from  lat.  410  north  to  420  2''.  The  claims  of 
Virginia  were  from  grants  from.  King  James,  bearing  date,  respectively,  April  10,  1606,  May  23, 
1609,  and  March  12,  1611,  and  an  additional  claim  for  the  territory  conquered  by  Clark  in  the 
Illinois  country ;  but  they  extended  no  farther  north  than  the  southern  end  of  Lake  Michigan. 

It  is  a  popular  impression  that  the  territory  of  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin  was  compre- 
hended in  the  lands  northwest  of  the  river  Ohio,  over  which  Virginia  exercised  jurisdiction,  and, 
consequently,  was  included  in  her  deed  of  cession  of  lands  to  the  United  States.  This  opinion  so 
generally  entertained  by  writers  on  American  history,  is  a  statement  which  does  not  appear  to 
have  any  solid  foundation  in  fact.  Virginia  never  made  any  conquests  or  settlements  in  Wiscon- 
sin, and  at  no  time  prior  to  the  proffer  of  her  claims  to  the  general  government  had  she  ever 
exercised  jurisdiction  over  it.  In  fact,  there  were  no  settlements  in  Wisconsin  except  at  Green 
Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien  before  that  time,  and  these  were  made  by  French  settlers  who  were  in 
no  -yvise  interfered  with  while  the  revolution  continued.  In  Illinois  it  was  otherwise;  and  the 
possession  of  its  territory  by  Virginia  was  an  undisputed  fact.  During  the  revolution  the  title  of 
the  sovereignty  in  Wisconsin  was  actually  in  Great  Britain,  and  so  remained  until  the  definite 
treaty  of  peace  in  1783;  at  which  date  England  yielding  her  right  constructively  to  the  United 
States,  retaining  possession,  however,  until  1796 ;  at  which  time  the  western  posts  were  transferred 
to  the  United  States. 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  213 

All  the  claiming  states  finally  ceded  their  interests  to  the  general  government,  giving  the 
latter  a  perfect  title,  subject  only  to  the  rights  of  the  Indians.  The  deed  of  cession  from  Virginia 
was  dated  March  i,  1784.  The  other  states  ceded  their  claims,  some  before  this  date,  others 
subsequent  thereto. 

Virginia  made  a  number  of  stipulations  in  her  deed  of  cession;  among  others,  that  the 
French  and  Canadian  inhabitants  and  the  neighboring  villages  who  had  professed  themselves 
citizens  of  Virginia,  should  have  their  possessions  and  title  confirmed  to  them,  and  be  protected  in 
the  enjoyment  of  their  rights  and  liberties;  thr.t  150,000  acres  of  land  near  the  rapids  of  the  Ohio, 
should  be  reserved  for  that  portion  of  her  state  troops  which  had  reduced  the  country;  and  about 
3,500,000  acres  between  the  rivers  Scioto  and  Little  Miami  be  reserved  for  bounties  to  her  troops 
on  the  continental  establishment. 

In  consequence  of  certain  objectionable  stipulations  made  by  Virginia  as  to  the  division  of 
the  territory  into  states,  the  deed  of  cession  was  referred  back  to  that  state  with  a  recommenda- 
tion from  congress  that  these  stipulations  should  be  altered.  On  the  30th  of  December,  1788, 
Virginia  assented  to  the  wish  of  congress,  and  formally  ratified  and  confirmed  the  fifth  article  of 
compact  which  related  to  that  subject,  and  tacitly  gave  her  consent  to  the  whole  ordinance  of  1787. 
The  provisions  of  this  ordinance  have  since  been  apfjlied  to  all  the  territories  of  the  United 
States  lying  north  of  the  360  40'.  After  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  the 
the  new  congress,  among  its  earliest  acts,  passed  one,  recognizing  the  binding  force  of  the  ordi- 
nance of  1787. 

Of  this  ordinance  it  has  been  said  ;  "  It  was  based  on  the  principles  of  civil  liberty,  maintained 
in  the  magna  charta  of  England,  re-enacted  in  the  bill  of  rights,  and  incorporated  in  our  differ- 
ent state  constitutions.  It  was  the  fundamental  law  of  the  constitution,  so  to  speak,  of  the  great 
northwest,  upon  which  were  based,  and  with  which  harmonized  all  our  territorial  enactments,  as 
well  as  our  subsequent  state  legislation,  and,  moreover,  it  is  to  that  wise,  statesman-like  document 
that  we  are  indebted  for  much  of  our  prosperity  and  greatness." 

After  the  close  of  the  revolutionary  war,  enterprising  individuals  traversed  the  whole  country 
which  had  been  ceded  to  the  government,  and  companies  were  formed  to  explore  and  settle  the 
fertile  and  beautiful  lands  beyond  the  Ohio ;  but  the  determination  of  the  British  cabinet  not  to 
evacuate  the  western  posts,  was  well  known,  and  had  its  effect  on  the  people  who  were  disposed 
to  make  settlements. 

The  western  tribes  were  also  dissatisfied  and  threatened  war,  and  efforts  were  made  by  the 
government  to  settle  the  difficulties.  A  grand  council  was  held  at  the  mouth  of  Detroit  river 
in  December,  1787,  which  did  not  result  favorably,  and  two  treaties  were  subsequently  held, 
which  were  not  respected  by  the  savages  who  were  parties  to  them.  Soon  an  Indian  war  ensued, 
/liich  resulted  at  first  disastrously  to  the  American  troops  under  Generals  Harmar  and  St.  Clair, 
but  finally  with  success  to  the  American  arms  under  General  Wayne.  The  treaty  of  Greenville 
followed.  It  was  concluded  August  3,  1795.  At  this  treaty  there  were  present  eleven  hundred 
and  thirty  chiefs  and  warriors.  It  was  signed  by  eighty-four  chiefs  and  General  Anthony  Wayne, 
sole  commissioner  of  the  United  States.  One  of  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  was  that  in  consid- 
eration of  the  peace  then  established,  and  the  cessions  and  relinquishments  of  lands  made  by  the 
tribes  of  Indians,  and  to  manifest  the  liberality  of  the  United  States  as  the  great  means  of  render- 
ing this  peace  strong  and  perpetual,  the  United  States  relinquished  their  claims  to  all  other 
Indian  lands  northward  of  the  river  Ohio,  eastward  of  the  Mississippi,  and  westward  and  south- 
ward of  the  great  lakes  and  the  waters  united  by  them,  except  certain  reservations  and  portions 
before  purchased  of  the  Indians,  none  of  which  were  within  the  present  limits  of  this  state.  The 
Indian  title  to  the  whole  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  subject  only  to  certain  restrictions,  became 


214  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN', 

absolute  in  the  various  tribes  inhabiting  it.  By  this  treaty  it  was  stipulated  that,  of  the  lands  relin- 
quished by  the  United  Stated,  the  Indian  tribes  who  have  a  right  to  those  lands,  were  quietly  to- 
enjoy  them  ;  hunting,  planting,  and  dwelling  thereon  so  long  as  they  pleased  ;  but,  when  those 
tribes  or  any  of  them  should  be  disposed  to  sell  them,  or  any  part  of  them,  they  were  to  be  sold! 
only  to  the  United  States,  and  until  such  sale,  the  United  States  would  protect  all  of  the  tribes 
in  the  quiet  enjoyment  of  their  lands  against  all  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and' all  other  white 
persons  who  might  intrude  on  the  same.  At  the  same  time  all  the  tribes  acknowledged  them- 
selves to  be  under  the  protection  of  the  United  States,  and  no  other  person  or  power  what- 
soever. 

The  treaty  also  prohibited  any  citizen  of  the  United  States,  or  any  other  white  man,  settling 
upon  the  lands  relinquished  by  the  general  government ;  and  such  person  was  to  be  considered 
as  out  of  the  protection  of  the  United  States;  and  the  Indian  tribe  on  whose  land  the  settlement 
might  be  made,  could  drive  off  the  settler,  or  punish  him  in  such  manner  as  it  might  see  fit. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  Indians  were  acknowledged  to  have  an  unquestionable  title  to  the 
lands  they  occupied  until  that  right  should  be  extinguished  by  a  voluntary  cession  to  the  general: 
government ;  and  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  by  declaring  treaties  already  made,  as 
well  as  those  to  be  made,  to  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  adopted  and  sanctioned  previous, 
treaties  with  the  Indian  nations,  and  consequently  admitted  their  rank  among  those  powers  who^ 
are  capable  of  making  treaties. 

The  several  treaties  which  had  been  made  between  commissioners  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States  and  various  nations  of  Indians,  previous  to  the  treaty  of  Greenville,  were  generally- 
restricted  to  declarations  of  amity  and  friendship,  the  establishment  and  confirming  of  bounda- 
ries, and  the  protection  of  settlements  on  Indian  lands  ;  those  that  followed  were  generally  for  a. 
cession  of  lands  and  provisions  made  for  their  payment.  It  is  proposed  to  notice  the  several 
treaties  that  took  place  after  that  held  at  Greenville,  showing  in  what  way  the  territory  of  the 
present  state,  came  into  possession  of  the  government.  As  will  be  seen  hereafter,  it  required  trea- 
ties with  numerous  tribes  of  Indians  to  obtain  a  clear,  undisputed  title,  as  well  as  many  years, 
before  it  was  fully  accomplished. 

1.  A  treaty  was  held  at  St.  Louis,  November  3,  1804,  between  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  and  the 
United  States.  William  Henry  Harrison  was  acting  commissioner  on  the  part  of  the  govern- 
ment. By  the  provisions  of  the  treaty,  the  chiefs  and  head  men  of  the  united  tribes  ceded  to- 
the  United  States  a  large  tract  on  both  sides  of  the  Mississippi,  extending  on  the  east  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Illinois  to  the  head  of  that  river,  and  thence  to  the  Wisconsin ;  and  including  on 
the  west  considerable  portions  of  Iowa  and  Missouri,  from  the  mouth  of  the  Gasconade  north- 
ward. In  what  is  now  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  this  grant  embraced  the  whole  of  the  present 
counties  of  Grant  and  La  Fayette  and  a  large  portion  of  Iowa  and  Green  counties.  The  lead 
region  was  included  in  this  purchase.  In  consideration  of  this  cession,  the  general  government 
agreed  to  protect  the  tribes  in  the  quiet  enjoyment  of  their  land,  against  its  own  citizens  and 
all  others  who  should  intrude  on  them.  The  tribes  permitted  a  fort  to  be  built  on  the  upper 
side  of  the  Wisconsin  river,  near  its  mouth,  and  granted  a  tract  of  land  two  miles  square,  adjoin- 
ing the  same.  The  government  agreed  to  give  them  an  annuity  of  one  thousand  dollars  per 
annum.  The  validity  of  this  treaty  was  denied  by  one  band  of  the  Sac  Indians,  and  this  cession 
of  land  became,  twenty-eight  years  after,  the  alleged  cause  of  the  Black  Hawk  war. 

2.  Another  treaty  was  held  at  Portage  des  Sioux,  now  a  village  in  St.  Charles  county,  Mis- 
souri, on  the  Mississippi  river,  September  13,  1815,  with  certain  chiefs  of  that  portion  of  the 
Sac  nation  then  residing  in  Missouri,  who,  they  said,  were  compelled  since  the  commencement  of 


THE    PUBLIC   DOMAIlSr.  215 

•the  late  war,  to  separate  themselves  from  the  rest  of  their  nation.  They  gave  their  assent  to  the 
treaty  made  at  St.  Louis  in  1804,  and  promised  to  remain  separate  from  the  Sacs  of  Rock  river, 
and  to  give  them  no  aid  or  assistance,  until  peace  should  be  concluded  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Foxes  of  Rock  river. 

3.  On  the  14th  of  September,  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  chiefs  of  the  Fox  tribe  at  the 
same  place.  They  agreed  that  all  prisoners  in  their  hands  should  be  delivered  up  to  the  govern- 
ment. They  assented  to,  recognized,  re-established  and  confirmed  the  treaty  of  1804,  to  the  full 
extent  of  their  interest  in  the  same. 

4.  A  treaty  was  held  at  St.  Louis,  May  13,  1816,  with  the  Sacs  of  Rock  river,  who  affirmed 
the  treaty  of  r8o4,  and  agreed  to  deliver  up  all  the  property  stolen  or  plundered,  and  in  failure 
to  do  so,  to  forfeit  all  title  to  their  annuities.  To  this  treaty.  Black  Hawk's  name  appears  with 
others.  That  chief  afterward  affirmed  that  though  he  himself  had  "  touched  the  quill  "  to 
this  treaty,  he  knew  not  what  he  was  signing,  and  that  he  was  therein  deceived  by  the  agent  and 
others,  who  did  not  correctly  explain  the  nature  of  the  grant;  and  in  reference  to  the  treaty  of 
St.  Louis  in  1804,  and  at  Portage  des  Sioux  in  1815,  he  said  that  he  did  not  consider  the  same 
valid  or  binding  on  him  or  his  tribe,  inasmuch  as  by  the  terms  of  those  treaties,  territory  was 
■described  which  the  Indians  never  intended  to  sell,  and  the  treaty  of  1804,  particularly,  was 
made  by  parties  who  had  neither  authority  in  the  nation,  nor  power  to  dispose  of  its  lands. 
Whether  this  was  a  true  statement  of  the  case,  or  otherwise,  it  is  quite  certain  that  the  grant  of 
lands  referred  to  was  often  confirmed  by  his  nation,  and  was  deemed  conclusive  and  binding  by 
the  government.  The  latter  acted  in  good  faith  to  the  tribes,  as  well  as  to  the  settlers,  in  the 
•disposition  of  the  lands. 

5.  A  treaty  of  peace  and  friendship  was  made  at  St.  Louis,  June  3,  i8r6,  between  the  chiefs 
and  warriors  of  that  part  of  the  Winnebagoes  residing  on  the  Wisconsin  river.  In  this  treaty  the 
tribe  state  that  they  have  separated  themselves  from  the  rest  of  their  nation ;  that  they,  for 
themselves  and  those  they  represent,  confirm  to  the  United  States  all  and  every  cession  of  land 
heretofore  made  by  their  nation,  and  every  contract  and  agreement,  as  far  as  their  interest 
extended. 

6.  On  the  30th  of  March,  1817,  the  Menomonee  tribe  concluded  a  treaty  of  peace  ana 
friendship  at  St.  Louis  with  the  United  States,  and  confirmed  all  and  every  cession  of  land 
before  made  by  them  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States. 

7.  On  the  19th  of  August,  1825,  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  Sioux, 
Chippewas,  Sacs  and  Foxes,  Winnebagoes,  Ottawas  and  Pottawattamies,  by  which  the  boundary 
between  the  two  first  nations  was  agreed  upon ;  also  between  the  Chippewas,  Winnebagoes  and 
other  tribes. 

8.  Another  treaty  was  held  August  5,  T826,  at  Fond  du  Lac  of  Lake  Superior,  a  small 
settlement  on  the  St.  Louis  river,  in  Itaska  county,  Minn.,  with  the  same  tribes,  by  which  the 
previous  treaty  was  confirmed  in  respect  to  boundaries,  and  those  of  the  Chippewas  were  defined, 
as  a  portion  of  the  same  was  not  completed  at  the  former  treaty. 

9.  A  treaty  was  made  and  concluded  August  1,  1827,  at  Butte  des  Morts,  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Chippewa,  Menomonee  and  Winnebago  tribes,  in  which  the  boundaries  of  their 
tribes  were  defined ;  no  cession  of  lands  was  made. 

10.  A  treaty  was  made  at  Green  Bay,  August  25,  1828,  with  the  Winnebagoes,  Pottawat- 
tamies and  other  tribes.  This  treaty  was  made  to  remove  the  difficulties  which  had  arisen  in 
consequence  of  the  occupation  by  white  men  of  that  portion  of  the  mining  country  in  rhe  south- 
western part  of  Wisconsin  which  had  not  been  ceded  to  the  United  States.     A  provisional 


216  HISTOKY  or   WISCONSIN. 

boundary  was  provided,  and  privileges  accorded  the  government  to  freely  occupy  their  territory 
until  a  treaty  should  be  made  for  the  cession  of  the  same.  This  treaty  was  simply  to  define  the 
rights  of  the  Indians,  and  to  give  the  United  States  the  right  of  occupation. 

ir.  Two  treaties  were  made  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  on  the  29th  of  July,  1829,  and  August  i, 
1829  :  at  the  first  date,  with  the  Chippewas,  Ottawas  and  Pottawattamies,  by  which  these  nations 
ceded  all  their  lands  which  they  claimed  in  the  northwestern  part  of  Illinois  ;  and  at  the  latter 
date  with  the  Winnebagoes,  by  which  that  nation  ceded  and  relinquished  all  their  right,  title  and 
claim  to  all  their  lands  south  of  the  Wisconsin  river,  thus  confirming  the  purchase  of  the  lead- 
mine  region.  Certain  grants  were  made  to  individuals,  which  grants  were  not  to  be  leased  or 
sold  by  the  grantees. 

By  this  important  treaty,  about  eight  millions  of  acres  of  land  were  added  to  the  public 
domain.  The  three  tracts  ceded,  and  forming  one  whole,  extended  from  the  upper  end  of  Rock, 
river  to  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  from  latitude  41"  30'  to  latitude  43°  15',  on  the  Mississippi. 
Following  the  meanderings  of  the  river,  it  was  about  two  hundred  and  forty  miles  from  west  to- 
east,  extending  along  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  rivers,  affording  a  passage  across  the  country  from 
the  Mississippi  to  Lake  Michigan.  The  south  part  of  the  purchase  extended  from  Rock  Island 
to  Lake  Michigan. 

12.  Another  important  treaty  was  made  at  Green  Bay,  February  8,  1831,  between  the  Meno- 
monee  Indians  and  the  United  States.  That  nation  possessed  an  immense  territory.  Its  eastern 
division  was  bounded  by  the  Milwaukee  river,  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  Green  bay.  Fox  river, 
and  Lake  Winnebago ;  its  western  division,  by  the  Wisconsin  and  Chippewa  rivers  on  the  west. 
Fox  river  on  the  south.  Green  bay  on  the  east,  and  the  high  lands  which  flow  the  streams  into 
Lake  Superior  on  the  north.  By  this  treaty  all  the  eastern  division,  estimated  at  two  and  a  half 
millions  of  acres,  was  ceded  to  the  government.  By  certain  other  provisions,  the  tribe  was  to 
occupy  a  large  tract  lying  north  of  Fox  river  and  east  of  Wolf  river.  Their  territory  farther  west 
was  reserved  for  their  hunting-grounds  until  such  time  as  the  general  government  should  desire 
to  purchase  it.  Another  portion,  amounting  to  four  millions  of  acres,  lying  between  Green  bay 
on  the  east  and  Wolf  river  on  the  west,  was  also  ceded  to  the  United  States,  besides  a  strip  of 
country,  three  miles  in  width,  from  near  the  portage  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  rivers  north,  on 
each  side  of  the  Wisconsin  river,  and  forty-eight  miles  long —  still  leaving  the  tribe  in  peaceable 
possession  of  a  country  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  long,  and  about  eighty  broad.  By 
supplementary  articles  to  the  treaty,  provision  was  made  for  the  occupancy  of  certain  lands  by 
the  New  York  Indians  —  two  townships  on  the  east  side  of  Lake  Winnebago. 

13.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  Black  Hawk  war,  in  1832,  for  the  purpose  of  clearing  up  the 
Indian  title  of  the  Winnebago  nation  in  the  country,  a  treaty  was  made  and  concluded  at  Fort 
Armstrong,  September  15,  1832.  All  the  territory  claimed  by  this  nation  lying  south  and  east  of 
the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  river  of  Green  bay,  was  ceded  to  the  United  States,  and  no  band  or  party 
of  Winnebagoes  was  allowed  to  reside,  plant,  fish  or  hunt  on  these  grounds,  after  June  i,  1833, 
or  on  any  part  of  the  country  therein  ceded. 

14.  On  the  27th  of  October,  1832,  articles  of  agreement  were  made  and  concluded  at  Green 
Bay  between  the  United  States  and  the  Menomonee  Indians,  by  the  terms  of  which  that  nation 
ceded  to  the  New  York  Indians  certain  lands  on  Fox  river. 

15.  An  important  treaty  was  made  at  Chicago,  September  26,  1833,  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Chippewas,  Ottawas  ani  Pottawattamies.  Those  nations  ceded  to  the  government 
all  tlieir  lands  along  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  and  between  that  lake  and  the  land 
ceded  to  the  United  States  by  the  Winnebago  nation  at  the  treaty  at  Fort  Armstrong,  September 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  217 

jc  1832,  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  country  lately  ceded  by  the  Menomonees,  and  on  the 
south  by  the  country  ceded  at  the  treaty  at  Prairie  da  Chien,  July  19,  1829  —  containing  about 
five  millions  of  acres. 

16.  On  the  3d  of  September,  1836,  a  tieaty  was  made  at  Cedar  Point  with  the  Menomonees, 
by  which  lands  lying  west  of  Green  bay,  and  a  strip  on  the  upper  Wisconsin,  were  ceded  to  the 
United  States  — the  quantity  of  land  ceded  being  estimated  at  four  millions  of  acres  in  the  Green 
bay  portion;  on  the  Wisconsin  rivei,  a  strip  three  miles  wide  on  each  side  of  the  river,  running 
forty-eight  miles  north  in  a  direct  line,  equivalent  to  184,320  acres. 

17.  On  the  29th  of  July,  1837,  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  Chippewas  of  the  Mississippi,  at 
Fort  Snelling,  and  the  United  States,  the  nation  ceding  to  the  government  all  their  lands  in 
Wisconsin  lying  south  of  the  divide  between  the  waters  of  Lake  Superior  and  those  of  the 
Mississippi. 

18.  Certain  chiefs  and  braves  of  the  Sioux  nation  of  the  Mississippi,  while  visiting  Washing- 
ton, September  29,  1837,  ceded  to  the  United  States  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi,  and  all 
their  islands  in  said  river. 

19.  The  Winnebago  nation,  by  the  chiefs  and  delegates,  held  a  treaty  with  the  government 
at  Washington,  November  i,  1837.  That  nation  ceded  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi, 
and  obligated  themselves  to  remove,  within  eight  months  after  the  ratification  of  the  treaty,  to 
certain  lands  west  of  the  river  Mississippi  which  were  conveyed  to  them  by  the  treaty  of  Sep- 
tember 21,  1832. 

20.  The  Oneida  or  New  York  Indians,  residing  near  Green  Bay,  by  their  chief  and  repre- 
sentative, on  the  3d  of  February,  1838,  at  Washington  City,  ceded  to  the  United  States  their  title 
and  interest  in  the  land  set  apart  by  the  treaty  made  with  the  Menomonees,  May  8,  1831,  and  the 
treaty  made  with  the  same  tribe,  October  7.  1832,  reserving  about  62,000  acres. 

21.  Another  treaty  was  made  at  Stockbridge  on  the  3d  of  September,  1839,  by  which  the 
Stockbridge  and  Munsee  tribes  (New  York  Indians)  ceded  and  relinquished  to  the  United  States 
the  east  half  of  the  tract  of  46,080  acres  which  was  laid  off  for  their  use  on  the  east  side  of  Lake 
Winnebago  by  treaty  of  October  7,  1832 

22.  On  the  4th  of  October,  1842,  a  treaty  was  made  at  La  Pointe,  on  Lake  Superior,  with  the 
Chippewas.  All  their  lands  in  the  northern  and  northwestern  parts  of  Wisconsin  were  ceded  to 
the  United  States. 

23.  The  Menomonee  nation,  on  the  i8th  of  October,  1848,  at  Pow-aw-hay-kon-nay,  ceded 
and  relinquished  to  the  United  States  all  their  lands  in  the  state,  wherever  situated — the  gov- 
ernment to  furnish  the  nation  as  a  home,  to  be  held  as  Indian  lands  are  held,  all  the  country  ceded 
to  the  United  States  by  the  Chippewa  nation  August  2,  1847,  the  consideration  being  the  sum  of 
1350,000,  to  be  paid  according  to  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty.  A  supplementary  treaty  was 
made  on  the  24th  of  November,  1848,  with  the  Stockbridges  —  the  tribe  to  sell  and  relinquish  to 
the  United  States  the  township  of  land  on  the  east  side  of  Lake  Winnebago,  secured  to  said  tribe 
by  treaty  of  February  8,  1831. 

24.  A  treaty  was  made  with  the  Menomonee  nation,  at  the  falls  of  Wolf  river.  May  12, 1854, 
being  a  supplementary  treaty  to  one  made  October  18,  1848.  All  the  lands  ceded  to  that  nation 
under  the  treaty  last  named  was  ceded  to  the  United  States  —  the  Menomonees  to  receive  from 
the  United  States  a  tract  of  country  lying  on  Wolf  river,  being  townships  28,  29  and  30,  of  ranges 
13,  14.  15.  16. 

25.  A  treaty  was  made  with  the  Chippewas  of  Lake  Superior,  at  La  Pointe,  on  the  30th  of 
September,  1854.  That  nation  ceded  to  the  United  States  all  lands  before  owned  by  them  in 
common  with  the  Chippewas  of  the  Mississippi  —  lying  in  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Superior  in  Wis- 


218  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

consin  and  Minnesota. 

26.  On  the  5th  of  February,  1856,  a  treaty  was  held  with  the  Stockbridge  and  Munsee  tribes, 
at  Stockbridge.  All  the  remaining  right  and  title  to  lands  in  the  town  of  Stockbridge,  possessed 
by  them,  was  ceded  to  the  United  States ;  and  the  said  tribes  were  to  receive  in  exchange  a  tract 
of  land  near  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Menomonee  reservation,  and  by  treaty  made  at 
Keshena,  February  11,  1856,  the  Menomonees  ceded  two  townships  to  locate  the  said  tribes. 

With  this  last  treaty,  the  Indian  title  to  all  the  lands  of  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin  was 
ceded  to  the  United  States  government,  except  a  few  small  reservations  to  certain  tribes,  and  a 
perfect,  indefeasible  title  obtained  to  all  the  territory  within  its  borders. 

In  the  region  of  country  which  is  now  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  the  settlements  in  early  times 
were,  as  before  stated,  near  Green  Bay  and  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  Soon  after  the  organization  of 
the  Northwest  territory,  the  subject  of  claims  to  private  property  therein  received  much  attention. 
By  an  act  of  congress  approved  March  3,  1805,  lands  lying  in  the  districts  of  Vincennes,  Kas- 
kaskia  and  Detroit,  which  were  claimed  by  virtue  of  French  or  British  grants,  legally  and  fully 
executed,  or  by  virtue  of  grants  issued  under  the  authority  of  any  former  act  of  congress  by 
either  of  the  governors  of  the  Northwest  or  Indiana  territory,  which  had  already  been  surveyed, 
were,  if  necessary,  to  be  re-surveyed;  and  persons  claiming  lands  under  these  grants  were  to  have 
until  November  i,  1805,  to  give  notice  of  the  same.  Commissioners  were  to  be  appointed  to 
examine,  and  report  at  the  next  session  of  congress.  An  act  was  also  passed,  approved  April  25,  ' 
1806,  to  authorize  the  granting  of  patents  for  lands,  according  to  government  surveys  that  had 
been  made,  and  to  grant  donation  rights  to  certain  claimants  of  land  in  the  district  of  Detroit, 
and  for  other  purposes  Another  act  was  approved  May  11, 1820,  reviving  the  powers  of  the 
commissioners  for  ascertaining  and  deciding  on  claims  in  the  district  of  Detroit,  and  for  settling  the 
claims  to  land  at  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien,  in  the  territory  of  Michigan  ;  the  commis- 
sioners to  have  power  to  examine  and  decide  on  claims  filed  with  the  register  of  the  land  office, 
and  not  before  acted  on,  in  accordance  with  the  laws  respecting  the  same.  The  commissioners 
discharged  the  duties  imposed  on  them,  and  in  their  report  to  congress  in  reference  to  the  claims 
at  Green  Bay,  they  said  that  the  antiquity  of  this  settlement  being,  in  their  view,  sufficiently 
established,  and  that  they,  being  also  satisfied  that  the  Indian  title  must  be  considered  to  have 
been  extinguished,  decide  favorably  on  the  claims  presented.  About  seventy-five  titles  were-  con- 
firmed, and  patents  for  the  same  were  sent  to  the  proper  parties  by  the  government.  In  relation 
to  the  Prairie  du  Chien  titles,  they  reported  "  that  they  had  met  few  difficulties  in  their  investi- 
gations ;  that,  notwithstanding  the  high  antiquity  which  may  be  claimed  for  the  settlement  of  that 
place,  no  one  perfect  title  founded  on  French  or  British  grant,  legally  authenticated,  had  been 
successfully  made  out;  and  that  but  few  deeds  of  any  sort  have  been  exhibited.''  This  they 
attribute  to  the  carelessness  of  the  Canadians  in  respect  to  whatever  concerned  their  land  titles,  and 
accords  with  whatever  is  known  in  this  regard,  of  the  French  population  throughout  the  country. 
They  therefore  came  to  the  conclusion  that  whatever  claim  the  people  of  the  place  possessed, 
and  might  have  for  a  confirmation  of  their  land  titles,  they  must  be  founded  upon  proof  of  con 
tinned  possession  since  the  year  r7g6  The  commissioners  further  say,  that  "  since  the  ancestors 
of  these  settlers  were  cut  off,  by  the  treaty  which  gave  the  Canadas  to  the  English,  from  all  inter- 
course with  their  parent  country,  the  people  both  of  Prairie  du'  Chien  and  Green  Bay  have  been 
eft,  until  within  a  few  years,  quite  isolated,  almost  without  any  government  but  their  own;  and, 
although  the  present  population  of  these  settlements  are  natives  of  the  countries  which  they 
inhabit,  and,  consequently,  are  by  birth  citizens  of  the  northwest,  yet,  until  a  few  years,  they  have 
had  as  little  political  connection  with  its  government  as  their  ancestors  had  with  the  British. 
Ignorant  of  their  civil  rights,  careless  of  their  land  titles,  docility,  habitual  hospitality,  cheerful 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIX  219 

■submission  to  the  requisitions  of  any  government  which  may  be  set  over  them,  are  their  universal 
characteristics." 

In  reference  to  grants  by  the  French  and  English  governments,  the  commissioners  say,  they 
"have  not  had  access  to  any  public  archives  by  which  to  ascertain  with  positive  certainly,  whether 
•either  the  French  or  English  ever  effected  a  formal  extinguishment  of  the  Indian  title  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  which  also  may  be  said  of  the  land  now  covered  by  the  city  of  Detroit , 
that  the  French  government  was  not  accustomed  to  hold  formal  treaties  for  such  purposes  with 
the  Indians,  and  when  the  lands  have  been  actually  procured  from  them,  either  by  virtue  of  the 
•assumed  right  of  conquest,  or  by  purchase,  evidence  of  such  acquisition  is  rather  to  be  sought  in 
the  traditionary  history  of  the  country,  or  in  the  casual  or  scanty  relations  of  travelers,  than 
-among  collections  of  state  papers.  Tradition  does  recognize  the  fact  of  the  extinguishment  of 
the  Indian  title  at  Prairie  du  Chien  by  the  old  French  government,  before  its  surrender  to  the 
English;  and  by  the  same  species  of  testimony,  more  positive  because  more  recent,  it  is  estab- 
lished also,  that,  in  the  year  1781,  Patrick  Sinclair,  lieutenant  governor  of  the  province  of  Upper 
Canada,  while  the  English  government  had  jurisdiction  over  this  country,  made  a  formal  purchase 
■from  the  Indians  of  the  lands  comprehending  the  settlement  of  Prairie  du  Chien." 

The  territories  and  states  formed  from  the  section  known  as  the  Northwest  territory, 
were : 

I  The  Northwest  territory  proper  (i 787-1 800)  having  jurisdiction  over  all  the  lands  referred 
to  in  the  ordinance  of  1787.  In  1802,  Ohio  was  organized  as  a  state  with  its  present  boun- 
daries. 

1.  Indiana  terrritory  was  formed  July  4,  1800,  with  the  seat  of  government  at  Vincennes 
That  territory  was  made  to  include  all  of  the  northwest,  except  what  afterward  became  the  state 
■of  Ohio. 

3.  Michigan  territory  was  formed  June  30,  1805.  It  was  bounded  on  the  south  by  a  line 
•drawn  east  from  the  south  bend  of  Lake  Michigan,  on  the  west  by  the  center  of  Lake  Michigan. 
It  did  not  include  what  is  now  Wisconsin.  The  upper  peninsula  was  annexed  in  r836.  The 
state  of  Michigan  was  formed  January  26,  1837,  with  its  present  boundaries. 

4.  Illinois  territory  was  formed  March  2,  1810.  It  included  all  of  the  Indiana  territory  west 
■of  the  Wabash  river  and  Vincennes,  and  a  line  running  due  north  to  the  territorial  line.  All  of 
Wisconsin  was  included  therein,  except  what  lay  east  of  the  line  drawn  north  from  Vincennes. 

5.  Indiana  was  admitted  as  a  state  April  19,  1816,  including  all  the  territory  of  Indiana 
territory,  except  a  narrow  strip  east  of  the  line  of  Vincennes,  and  west  of  Michigan  territory,  her 
western  boundary. 

6.  Illinois  was  admitted  as  a  state  April  11,  1818.  It  included  all  of  Illinois  territory  south 
■of  latitude  42"  30'.  All  of  Wisconsin  was  added  to  Michigan  territory.  In  the  month  of  Octo- 
ber of  that  year,  the  counties  of  Michilimackinac,  Brown  and  Crawford  were  formed,  comprising 
besides  other  territory,  the  whole  of  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin. 

7.  Iowa  district  was  attached  to  Michigan  for  judicial  purposes,  June  30,  1834,  out  of  which 
■Des  Moines  and  Dubuque  counties  were  formed. 

8.  Wisconsin  territory  was  formed  April  20,  1S36.     The  state  was  formed  May  29,  1848. 
The  territory  of  Wisconsin  being  a  part  of  the  Northwest  territory  claimed,  and  congress  Ly 

■direct  action  confirmed  to  her,  all  the  rights  and  privileges  secured  by  the  ordinance  of  1787, 
one  of  which  was  that  congress  should  have  authority  to  form  one  or  two  states  in  that  part  of 
the  territory  lying  north  of  an  east  and  west  line,  drawn  through  the  southerly  bend  or  extreme 
■of  Lake  Michigan.     Notwithstanding  this  plain  provision  of  the  ordinance,  which  is  declared  to 


220  HISTOEY   OF   WISCO^iTSI^^. 

be  articles  of  compact  between  the  original  states  and  the  people  and  states  in  the  said  territory, 
and  forever  to  remain  unalterable  unless  by  consent ;  yet  congress,  in  establishing  the  boundaries 
of  the  state  of  Illinois,  extended  that  state  about  sixty  miles  north  of  the  line  established  by  the 
ordinance.  This  action  was  claimed  to  be  unjust  and  contrary  to  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the 
compact  with  the  original  states.  The  legislative  assembly  of  Wisconsin  passed  resolutions 
which  were  approved  January  13,  1840,  that  it  was  inexpedient  for  the  people  of  the  territory  to 
form  a  constitution  and  state  government  until  the  southern  boundary  to  which  they  are  so  justly 
entitled  by  the  ordinance  of  1787  shall  be  fully  recognized  by  the  parties  of  the  original  com- 
pact. Owing  to  various  complications  over  which  the  territory  had  no  control,  her  people  never 
succeeded  in  obtaining  from  congress  what  they  considered  their  just  rights. 

It  was  also  contended  by  many,  that  the  portion  of  country  set  off  to  Michigan  on  Lake 
Superior  given  as  a  compensation  in  part  for  the  strip  of  land  awarded  to  Ohio  from  her  south- 
ern border,  should  also  have  constituted  a  portion  of  Wisconsin,  especially  as  Michigan  never 
made  the  least  claim  to  it  by  her  delegate  in  congress,  who  was  decidedly  opposed  to  the  exten- 
sion of  Michigan  beyond  the  limits  of  the  lower  peninsula. 

The  first  survey  of  the  public  lands  northwest  of  the  Ohio  river,  was  made  pursuant  to  an 
act  of  congress  approved  May  20,  1785  The  geographer  of  the  confederation  was  diected  tO' 
commence  the  survey  of  the  government  lands  on  the  north  side  of  the  river  Ohio  —  the  first  line 
running  north  and  south,  to  begin  on  said  river  at  a  point  that  should  be  found  to  be  due  north 
from  the  western  termination  of  a  line  which  had  been  run  as  the  southern  boundary  of  the  state 
of  Pennsylvania ;  the  first  line  running  east  and  west,  to  begin  at  the  same  point,  and  to  extend 
through  the  whole  territory.  The  survey  comprised  seven  ranges,  composing  ten  counties  of 
the  present  state  of  Ohio.  Other  surveys  followed  when  the  Indian  title  was  extinguished. 
Thomas  Hutchins,  who  held  the  office  of  geographer,  is  believed  to  be  the  inventor  of  the 
mode  of  laying  out  land  which  was  then  introduced  by  him,  and  is  still  in  general  use  by  the 
government. 

Soon  after  the  government  had  acquired  title  to  the  Indian  lands  south  of  the  Wisconsin 
river,  the  public  authorities  commenced  a  systematic  survey  of  the  lands,  for  the  purpose  of 
bringing  the  same  into  market  at  the  earliest  possible  period. 

The  public  lands  in  Wisconsin  are,  as  elsewhere  in  the  west,  surveyed  in  uniform  rec- 
tangular tracts;  each  six  miles  square,  by  lines  running  north  and  south,  intersecting  others- 
running  east  and  west.  These  townships  are  numbered  from  two  lines  called  the  principal 
meridian  and  the  base  line.  The  principal  meridian  by  which  the  Wisconsin  surveys  are  gov- 
erned is  that  known  as  the  fourth,  and  extends  from  the  Illinois  boundary  line  to  Lake  Superior, 
at  the  mouth  of  Montreal  river,  about  two  hundred  and  eighty-two  miles.  It  divides  Grant 
from  LaFayette  county,  and  passes  through  the  eastern  parts  of  Vernon,  Monroe,  Jackson,  Clark, 
Chippewa,  and  Ashland  counties.  The  base  line  separates  Wisconsin  from  Illinois  in  north 
latitude  forty-two  degrees,  thirty  minutes.  There  are  nearly  seventeen  hundred  townships  in 
the  state.  Each  township  is  subdivided  into  thirty-six  sections  by  lines  running  parallel  to  the 
sides  of  the  township,  one  mile  apart.  A  section  is,  therefore,  one  mile  square,  and  contains  six 
hundred  and  forty  acres.  In  fractional  townships,  each  section  is  numbered  the  same  as  the 
corresponding  section  in  whole  townships.  Each  section  is  subdivided  into  half-mile  squares, 
called  quarter-sections,  each  containing  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  and  the  subdivision  is 
carried  still  further  into  half-quarter  or  quarter-quarter  sections.  It  is  found  necessary  to  estab- 
lish at  stated  intervals  standard  parallels,  commonly  called  correction  lines,  to  obviate  the  effect 
of  the  curvature  of  the  earth's  surface.  The  convergence  in  a  single  township  is  small,  though 
quite  perceptible,  the  actual  excess  in  length  of  its  south  over  its  north  line  being  in    the  state 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIX.  221 

about  three  rods.  The  townships  north  of  the  base  line,  therefore,  become  narrower  toward  the 
north  and  if  continued  for  too  great  a  distance,  this  narrowing  would  cause  serious  inconvenience. 
In  the  state  of  Wisconsin  there  are  four  of  these  correction  lines.  The  first  is  sixty  miles 
north  of  the  base  line,  and  accordingly  runs  between  townships  ten  and  eleven.  The  second  is 
between  townships  twenty  and  twenty-one,  and  so  on.  They  are  usually  sixty  miles  apart.  On 
these  parallels,  which  form  new  base  lines,  fresh  measurements  are  made  from  the  principal 
meridian,  and  the  corners  of  new  townships  are  fixed  six  miles  apart  as  on  the  original  base  line. 
This  method  of  procedure  not  only  takes  up  the  error  due  to  convergency  of  meridians,  but 
arrests  that  caused  by  want  of  precision  in  the  surveys  already  made. 

The  northern  or  western  sections  of  townships,  which  contain  more  or  less  than  six  hun- 
dred and  forty  acres,  are  called  fractional  sections,  for  the  reason  that  the  surplusage  or 
deficiency  arising  from  errors  in  surveying,  and  from  other  causes,  is  by  law  added  to  or 
deducted  from  the  western  or  northern  ranges  of  sections  according  as  the  error  may  be  in  run- 
ning the  lines  from  east  to  west,  or  from  north  to  south. 

As  soon  as  the  surveys  were  completed  in  southern  Wisconsin  and  the  Green  Bay  section, 
and  a  knowledge  of  the  superior  qualities  of  the  land  for  agricultural  purposes  were  known  to 
the  people,  the  emigration  became  large.  In  fact  much  land  was  taken  possession  of  by  settlers 
in  advance  of  being  surveyed  and  brought  into  market.  As  soon  as  the  land  offices  at  Green 
Bay,  Mineral  Point,  and  Milwaukee  were  located,  public  announcement  was  made  by  the  govern- 
ment, of  the  time  of  the  sale,  when  the  lands  were  put  up  to  the  highest  bidder,  and  such  as  were 
unsold  were  afterward  subject  to  private  entry.  The  first  sales  were  held  at  Green  Bay  and 
Mineral  Point  in  the  year  1835.  The  sale  at  Milwaukee  was  in  1839.  From  the  reports  of  the 
general  land  of&ce,  it  appears  that  from  1835  to  1845  inclusive,  there  were  sold  at  the  three  land 
offices  from  public  sale,  2,958,592^-1;^  acres,  amounting  to  $3,768,106.51. 

Fort  Howard  military  reservation  was  set  apart  by  order  of  the  president  March  2,  1829, 
and  comprised  all  the  lands  lying  upon  Fox  river  and  Green  bay,  in  township  24  north,  range  20 
east,  4th  principal  meridian,  being  about  four  thousand  acres.  The  lands  were  abandoned  for 
military  purposes,  by  the  war  department,  December  4,  1850.  By  an  act  of  congress  approved 
March  3,  1863,  the  commissioner  of  the  general  land  office  was  authorized  and  directed  to  cause 
the  reservation,  including  the  site  of  the  fort,  containing  three  and  four-hundredths  acres,  situated 
in  the  county  of  Brown,  between  Fox  river  and  Beaver  Dam  run,  and  which  is  not  included  in 
the  confirmations  to  T.  C.  Dousman  and  Daniel  Whitney,  nor  in  the  grant  to  the  state  of  Wis- 
consin, under  resolutions  of  congress  approved  April  25,  1862,  granting  lands  to  Wisconsin  to 
aid  in  the  construction  of  railroads,  to  be  surveyed  and  subdivided  into  lots  not  less  than  one- 
fourth  of  an  acre,  and  not  more  than  forty  acres,  deducting  such  portions  of  the  same  as  the 
public  interest  and  convenience  may  require  ;  and  when  so  surveyed  and  platted,  to  be  sold  sep- 
arately at  auction.  On  the  loth  of  November,  1864,  under  directions  of  the  commissioner,  the 
lands  were  offered  for  sale  at  auction  at  the  fort.  About  one-half  of  the  lands  were  sold,  and 
purchased  by  actual  settlers,  and  but  few  for  speculation.  The  fort  and  the  lands  contiguous 
were  sold  for  six  thousand  four  hundred  dollars.  The  other  lands  sold  brought  about  the  sum 
of  nineteen  thousand  dollars. 

That  portion  of  the  reservation  unsold  was  to  be  subject  to  private  entry  at  the  appraised 
value,  and  that  portion  lying  between  Duck  creek  and  Beaver  Dam  creek,  was  subject  to  entry 
as  other  public  lands  were  offered. 

On  the  20th  of  May,  1868,  a  joint  resolution  of  congress  was  approved,  by  which  the  com- 
missioner of  the  general  land  office  was  authorized  and  directed  to  cause  a  patent  to  be  issued 
to  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  railroad  company  in  pursuance  of  a  resolution  passed  by  con- 


222  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

■gress,  granting  the  same  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  approved  April  25,1862,  and  by  act  of  the 
legislature  approved  June  16,  1862,  granting  the  same  to  that  company  for  eighty  acres  of  land, 
as  was  .surveyed  and  approved  by  said  commissioner  June  11,  1864.  The  lands  thus  donated 
are  now  used  by  the  railroad  company  for  their  depot  grounds 

The  Fort  Crawford  military  reservation  was  purchased  from  J.  H.  Lockwood  and  James  D. 
Doty  by  the  government  in  the  year  1829,  and  covered  the  front  and  main  portions  of  farm  lots 
numbered  thirty -three  and  thirty-four,  of  the  private  land  claims  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  com- 
prised about  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres.  Fort  Crawford  was  built  on  this  tract  in  1829,  1830 
and  1831.  There  was  also  a  reservation  of  section  eighteen,  township  seven,  north  of  range 
four  west,  known  as  the  Cattle  Yard.  This  land  was  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kickapoo  river,  and 
is  now  known  as  the  village  of  Wauzeka.  In  addition  to  these  lands  which  were  located  in  Wis- 
consin, there  was  a  reservation  of  lands  lying  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi  river,  in  Iowa. 
The  lands  m  Wisconsin  were  relinquished  by  the  secretary  of  war,  January  10,  185 1,  and  were 
■originally  set  apart  by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  February  17,  1843. 

In  the  month  of  April,  1857,  the  secretary  of  war  authorized  Hon.  H.  M.  Rice,  of  Minne- 
sota, to  sell  that  part  of  the  reservation  not  impioved,  in  tracts  not  exceeding  forty  acres  each; 
and,  in  the  month  of  June  of  that  year,  he  sold  at  auction  five  hundred  and  seven  acres  of  the 
reserve  opposite  Fort  Crawford,  none  of  which  was  claimed  by  actual  settlers  ;  and  in  the  month 
of  December,  1857,  he  sold  the  remainder  to  claimants  of  lands,  also  on  the  west  side,  and  the 
section  in  Wisconsin  known  as  the  Cattle  Yard,  amounting  to  i77xVir  acres.  A  portion  of  this 
reservation  was  subdivided  into  town  lots,  80  by  140  feet,  with  streets  66  feet  and  alleys  20  feet 
wide  November  17,  1864,  the  acting  commissioner  of  the  general  land  office,  by  order 
■of  the  war  department,  offered  for  sale  at  public  auction  at  La  Crosse  the  reservation  at  Fort 
Crawford,  which  had  been  surveyed  and  subdivided  into  town  lots,  eighty  by  one  hundred  and 
forty  feet,  with  streets  sixty-five  feet  and  alleys  twenty  feet  wide,  conforming  to  the  plat  of  the 
village  of  Prairie  du  Chien.  The  lands  unsold  were  subsequently  opened  to  private  entry  and 
■disposed  of 

The  lands  of  the  Fort  Winnebago  reservation  were  set  apart  by  order  of  the  president, 
February  9,  1835,  and  consisted  of  the  following  teriitory:  sections  two,  three,  and  that  part  of 
four  lying  east  of  Fox  river,  and  fractional  section  nine,  all  in  township  twelve,  north  of  range 
nine  east ,  also  fractional  section  thirty-three,  in  township  thirteen,  north  of  range  nine  east, 
lying  west  of  Fox  river,  and  the  fraction  of  section  four,  township  twelve  north,  of  range  nine 
■east,  lying  west  of  claim  numbered  twenty-one  of  A.  Grignon,  and  adjacent  to  Fort  Winnebago, 
reserved  by  order  of  the  president,  July  29,  1851.  the  whole  amounting  to  about  four  thousand 
acres.  September  the  first,  1853,  these  lands  were  by  order  of  the  president  offered  for  sale 
at  public  auction  at  the  fort,  by  F.  H.  Masten,  assistant  quartermaster  United  States  army, 
having  previously  been  surveyed  into  forty  acre  lots,  and  were  purchased  by  J.  B.  Martin,  G.  C. 
Tallman,  W.  H.  Wells,  Wm.  Wier,  N.  H.  Wood,  M.  R.  Keegan,  and  others. 

The  first  land  offices  in  Wisconsin  were  established  under  an  act  of  congress  approved 
June  26,  1834,  creating  additional  land  districts  in  the  states  of  Illinois  and  Missouri,  and  in  the 
territory  north  of  the  state  of  Illinois.  The  first  section  provides  "  that  all  that  tract  lying  north 
■of  the  state  of  Illinois,  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  south  and  southeast  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox 
rivers,  included  in  the  present  territory  of  Michigan,  shall  be  divided  by  a  north  and  south  line, 
■drawn  from  the  northern  boundary  of  Illinois  along  the  range  of  township  line  west  of  Fort 
Winnebago  to  the  Wisconsin  river,  and  to  be  called  —  the  one  on  the  west  side,  the  Wisconsin 
land  district,  and  that  on  the  east  side  the  Green  Bay  land  district  of  the  territory  of  Michigan, 
which  two  districts  shall  embrace  the  country  north  of  said  rivers  when  the  Indian  title  shall  be 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  223 

extinguished,  and  the  Green  Bay  district  may  be  divided  so  as  to  form  two  districts,  when> 
the  president  shall  deem  it  proper;"  and  by  section  three  of  said  act,  the  president  was  author- 
ized to  appoint  a  register  and  receiver  for  such  office,  as  soon  as  a  sufficient  number  of  townships 
are  surveyed. 

An  act  of  congress,  approved  June  15,  1836,  divided  the  Green  Bay  land  district,  as  estab- 
lished in  1834,  "  by  a  line  commencing'  on  the  western  boundary  of  said  district,  and  running 
thence  east  between  townships  ten  and  eleven  north,  to  the  line  between  ranges  seventeen  and 
eighteen  east,  thence  north  between  said  ranges  of  townships  to  the  line  between  townships 
twelve  and  thirteen  north,  thence  east  between  said  townships  twelve  and  thirteen  to  Lake 
Michigan  ;  and  all  the  country  bounded  north  by  the  division  line  here  described,  south  by  the 
base  line,  east  by  Lake  Michigan,  and  west  by  the  division  line  between  ranges  eight  and  nine- 
east,"  to  be  constituted  a  separate  district  and  known  as  the  "  Milwaukee  land  district."  It 
included  the  present  counties  of  Racine,  Kenosha,  Rock,  Jefferson,  Waukesha,  Walworth  and 
Milwaukee,  and  parts  of  Green,  Dane,  Washington,  Ozaukee,  Dodge  and  Columbia. 

An  act  was  approved  March  3,  1847,  creating  an  additional  land  district  in  the  territory. 
All  that  portion  of  the  public  lands  lying  north  and  west  of  the  following  boundaries,  formed  a^ 
district  to  be  known  as  the  Chippewa  land  district :  commencing  at  the  Mississippi  river  on  the 
line  between  townships  twenty-two  and  twenty-three  north,  running  thence  east  along  said  line- 
to  the  fourth  principal  meridian,  thence  north  along  said  meridian  line  to  the  line  dividing  town- 
ships twenty-nine  and  thirty,  thence  east  along  such  township  line  to  the  Wisconsin  river,  thence  up 
the  main  channel  of  said  river  to  the  boundary  line  between  the  state  of  Michigan  and  the  territory 
of  Wisconsin.  The  counties  now  included  in  this  district  are  Pepin,  Clark,  Eau  Claire,  Dunn,. 
Pierce,  St.  Croix,  Polk,  Barron,  Burnett,  Douglas,  Bayfield,  Ashland,  Taylor,  Chippewa,  and  parts, 
of  Buffalo,  Trempeleau  and  Jackson ;  also,  the  new  county  of  Price. 

An  act  of  congress,  approved  March  2,  1849,  changed  the  location  of  the  land  office  in  the- 
Chippewa  district  from  the  falls  of  St.  Croix  to  Stillwater,  in  the  county  of  St.  Croix,  in  the 
proposed  territory  of  Minnesota;  and,  by  section  two  of  the  act,  an  additional  land  office  and 
district  was  created,  comprising  all  the  lands  in  Wisconsin  not  included  in  the  districts  of  land 
subject  to  sale  at  Green  Bay,  Milwaukee,  or  Mineral  Point,  which  was  to  be  known  as  the  Western 
land  district,  and  the  president  was  authorized  to  designate  the  site  where  the  office  should  be- 
bcated.  Willow  River,  now  Hudson,  was  selected.  The  district  was  usually  known  as  the  St. 
Croix  and  Chippewa  district,  and  included  St.  Croix,  La  Pointe,  and  parts  of  Chippewa  and 
Marathon  counties.  By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  July  30,  1852,  so  much  of  the  public  lands 
in  Wisconsin  as  lay  within  a  boundary  line  commencing  at  the  southwest  comer  of  township 
fifteen,  north  of  range  two  east  of  the  fourth  principal  meridian,  thence  running  due  east  to  the- 
southeast  corner  of  township  fifteen,  north  of  range  eleven,  east  of  the  fourth  principal  meridian, 
thence  north  along  such  range  line  to  the  north  line  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  thence  westwardly 
along  said  north  line  to  the  line  between  ranges  one  and  two  east  of  fourth  principal  meridian, 
thence  south  to  the  place  of  beginning,  were  formed  into  a  new  district,  and  known  as  the 
Stevens  Point  land  district,  and  a  land  office  located  at  that  place. 

The  boundaries  enclosed  the  present  counties  of  Juneau,  Adams,  Marquette,  Green  Lake, 
Waushara,  Waupaca,  Portage,  Wood,  Marathon,  Lincoln,  Shawano,  New  and  Marinette.  The 
La  Crosse  land  district  was  formed  of  the  following  territory  :  "  Commencing  at  a  point  where- 
the  line  between  townships  ten  and  eleven  north  touches  the  Mississippi  river,  thence  due  east  to 
the  fourth  principal  meridian,  thence  north  to  the  line  between  townships  fourteen  and  fifteen 
north,  thence  east  to  the  southeast  corner  of  township  fifteen  north,  of  range-  one  east  of  the 


224  HlSTOEr   OF   AVISCONSIN 

fourth  principal  meridian,  thence  north  on  the  range  line  to  the  south  line  of  township  number 
thirty-one  nor.h,  thence  west  on  the  line  between  townships  number  thirty  and  thirty-one  to  the 
Chippewa  river,  thence  down  said  river  to  its  junction  with  the  Mississippi  river,  thence  down 
said  river  to  the  place  of  beginning."  The  present  counties  of  Vernon,  La  Crosse,  Monroe,  Buf- 
falo, Trempealeau,  Eau  Claire,  Clark,  and  parts  of  Juneau  and  Chippewa  were  included  in 
its  limits. 

By  act  of  congress,  approved  February  24,  1855,  an  additional  district  was  formed  of  all  that 
portion  of  the  Willow  river  land  district  lying  north  of  the  line  dividing  townships  forty  and 
forty-one,  to  be  called  the  Fond  du  Lac  district  —  the  office  to  be  located  by  the  president  as  he 
might  from  time  to  time  direct.  The  present  counties  of  Douglas,  Bayfield,  Ashland,  and  part 
of  Burnett  were  included  within  its  boundaries. 

By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  March  3,  1857,  so  much  of  the  districts  of  land  subject  to 
sale  at  La  Crosse  and  Hudson,  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  contained  in  the  following  boundaries, 
were  constituted  a  new  district,  to  be  known  as  the  Chippewa  land  district :  North  of  the  line 
dividing  townships  twenty-four  and  twenty-five  north ;  south  of  the  line  dividing  townships  forty 
and  forty-one  north;  west  of  the  line  dividing  ranges  one  and  two  east;  and  east  of  the  line 
dividing  ranges  eleven  and  twelve  west.  The  location  of  the  office  was  to  be  designated  by  the 
president  as  the  public  interest  might  require.  The  present  counties  of  Chippewa,  Taylor,  Eau 
Claire  and  Clark  were  in  this  district. 

There  are  at  the  present  time  six  land  offices  in  the  state.  They  are  located  at  Menasha, 
Falls  of  St.  Croix,  Wausau,  La  Crosse,  Bayfield  and  Eau  Claire.  By  the  provisions  of  law,  when 
the  number  of  acres  of  land  in  any  one  district  is  reduced  to  one  hundred  thousand  acres,  sub- 
ject to  private  entry,  the  secretary  of  the  interior  is  required  to  discontinue  the  office,  and  the 
lands  remaining  unsold  are  transferred  to  the  nearest  land  office,  to  be  there  subject  to  sale.  The 
power  of  locating  these  offices  rests  with  the  president  (unless  otherwise  directed  by  law),  who  is 
also  authorized  to  change  and  re-establish  the  boundaries  of  land  districts  whenever,  in  his 
opinion,  the  public  service  will  be  subserved  thereby. 

The  pre-emption  law  of  1830  was  intended  for  the  benefit  of  actual  settlers  against  compe- 
tition in  open  market  with  non-resident  purchasers.  It  gave  every  person  who  cultivated  any 
part  of  a  quarter  section  the  previous  year,  and  occupied  the  tract  at  the  date  mentioned,  the 
privilege  of  securing  it  by  payment  of  the  minimum  price  at  any  time  before  the  day  fixed  for 
the  commencement  of  the  public  sale.  To  avail  himself  of  this  provision  he  was  to  file  proof 
of  cultivation  and  occupancy.  As  men  frequently  located  claims  in  advance  of  the  survey,  it 
occasionally  happened  that  two  or  more  would  find  themselves  upon  the  same  quarter  section^ 
in  which  case  the  pre-emption  law  permitted  two  joint  occupants  to  divide  the  quarter  section 
equally  between  them,  whereupon  each  party  received  a  certificate  from  the  land  office,  author- 
izing him  to  locate  an  additional  eighty  acres,  elsewhere  in  the  same  land  district,  not  interfering 
with  other  settlers  having  the  right  of  preference.  This  was  called  a  floating  right.  This  pro- 
vision of  the  law  was  ingeniously  perverted  from  its  plain  purpose  in  various  ways. 

As  fast  as  these  evasions  came  to  the  notice  of  the  department,  all  certificates  given  to 
occupants  of  the  same  quarter  section  in  excess  of  the  two  first,  or  to  more  than  one  member  of 
the  same  family,  to  employees,  to  any  person  who  had  not  paid  for  eighty  acres  originally 
occupied,  as  well  as  those  which  were  not  located  at  the  time  of  such  payment,  and  the  additional 
tract  paid  for  before  the  public  sale,  were  held  to  be  worthless  or  fraudulent ;  but  a  large  number 
of  these  certificates  had  been  issued,  and  passed  into  the  hands  of  speculators  and  designing 
men   and  were  a  source  of  almost  endless  vexation  and  annoyance  to  settlers.     The  law  of  1830 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  225 

expired  by  limitation  in  one  year  from  its  passage,  but  was  revived  by  the  law  of  1834  for  two 
vears.  In  the  interim  no  settler  could  obtain  his  land  by  pre-emption.  The  law  of  1834  extended 
only  to  those  who  had  made  cultivation  in  1833,  consequently  the  settlers  of  later  date  were 
excluded  from  its  benefits.  Meanwhile  the  fraudulent  floats  were  freely  used  to  dispossess  actual 
settlers  as  late  as  1835. 

The  pre-emption  law  of  congress,  approved  September  4,  1841,  provided  that  every  person 
who  should  make  a  settlement  in  person  on  public  land,  and  erect  a  dwelling,  should  be  author- 
ized to  enter  a  quarter  section  (one  hundred  and  sixty  acres),  at  the  minimum  price  (one  dollar 
and  twenty-five  cents  per  acre),  and  thus  secure  the  same  against  competition ;  and  if  any  person 
should  settle  upon  and  improve  land  subject  to  private  entry,  he  might  within  thirty  days  give 
notice  to  the  register  of  the  land  office  of  his  intention  to  claim  the  land  settled  upon,  and  might 
within  one  year  upon  making  proof  of  his  right,  enter  the  land  at  the  minimum  price. 

At  the  public  land  sales  at  Mineral  Point,  held  in  1835,  all  those  tracts  on  which  lead  was 
found,  or  on  which  it  was  supposed  to  exist,  were  reserved  to  the  United  States,  and  were  leased 
under  certain  regulations  by  the  government  for  a  rent  of  ten  per  centum  of  all  the  lead  raised. 
The  quantity  of  land  thus  reserved  was  estimated  at  one  million  acres.  Considerable  difficulty 
was  found  in  collecting  these  rents,  and  subsequently  it  was  abandoned,  as  the  amount 
expended  in  collecting  exceeded  the  value  of  the  lead  collected.  In  the  period  of  four  years 
the  government  suffered  a  loss  of  over  nineteen  thousand  dollars. 

The  act  of  congress,  approved  July  11,  1846,  authorized  the  sale  of  the  reserved  mineral 
lands  in  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Iowa,  and  provided  that,  after  six  months'  public  notice,  the  lands 
should  not  be  subject  to  the  rights  of  pre-emption  until  after  the  same  had  been  offered  at  public 
sale,  when  they  should  be  subject  to  private  entry.  The  law  also  provided,  that,  upon  satisfac- 
tory proof  being  made  to  the  register  and  receiver  of  the  proper  land  office,  any  tract  or  tracts 
of  land  containing  a  mine  or  mines  of  lead  ore  actually  discovered  and  being  worked,  would  be 
sold  in  such  legal  subdivisions  as  would  include  lead  mines,  and  no  bid  should  be  received 
therefor  at  less  than  the  sum  of  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  acre,  and  if  such  tract  or  tracts 
should  not  be  sold  at  such  public  sale,  at  such  price,  nor  should  be  entered  at  private  sale  within 
twelve  months  thereafter,  the  same  should  be  subject  to  sale  as  other  lands.  This  act  was 
changed  by  an  act  approved  March  3,  1847,  providing  that  any  one  being  in  possession  by 
actual  occupancy  of  a  mine  discovered  prior  to  the  passage  of  this  act,  who  should  pay  the  same 
rents  as  those  who  held  leases  from  the  secretary  of  war,  should  be  entitled  to  purchase  the  lands 
prior  to  the  day  of  sale  at  five  dollars  per  acre.  Mineral  lands  were  to  be  offered  for  sale  in  forty 
acre  pieces,  and  no  bids  were  to  be  received  less  than  five  dollars  per  acre,  and  if  not  sold  they 
were  then  to  be  subject  to  private  entry  at  the  same  price.  In  1847  or  1848  the  reserved  mineral 
lands  were  sold  at  public  sale  at  Mineral  Point  at  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  acre,  and'  they 
were  all  disposed  of  at  that  price. 

Soon  after  the  formation  of  Wisconsin  territory,  an  act  was  passed  by  its  legislature, 
approved  January  5,  1838,  incorporating  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal  company,  and  by 
an  act  of  congress  approved  June  18  of  the  same  year,  a  grant  of  land  was  made  to  aid  in  the 
construction  of  the  canal.  The  grant  consisted  of  the  odd-numbered  sections  on  a  belt  of  ten 
miles  in  width  from  Lake  Michigan  to  Rock  river,  amounting  to  139,190  acres.  Of  those  lands 
43447  acres  were  sold  at  public  sale  in  July,  1839,  at  the  minimum  price  of  two  dollars  and  fifty 
cents  per  acre.  Work  was  commenced  on  the  canal  at  Milwaukee,  and  the  Milwaukee  river  for 
a  short  distance  from  its  outlet  was  improved  by  the  construction  of  a  dam  across  the  river, 
which  was  made  available  for  manufacturing  and  other  purposes.  A  canal  was  also  built  about 
a  mile  in  length  and  forty  feet  wide,  leading  from  it  down  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river.      Much 


226  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

dissatisfaction  subsequently  arose ;  the  purchasers  at  this  sale,  and  others  occupying  these  canaj 
and  reserved  lands  felt  the  injustice  of  being  compelled  to  pay  double  price  for  their  lands,  and 
efforts  were  made  to  repeal  all  laws  authorizing  further  sales,  and  to  ask  congress  to  repeal  the 
act  making  the  grant.  The  legislation  on  the  subject  of  this  grant  is  voluminous.  In  1862  the- 
legislature  of  the  state  passed  an  act  to  ascertain  and  settle  the  liabilities,  if  any,  of  Wisconsin 
and  the  company,  and  a  board  of  commissioners  was  appointed  for  that  purpose.  At  the  session 
of  the  legislature  in  1863,  the  committee  made  a  report  with  a  lengthy  opinion  of  the  attorney-gen- 
eral of  the  state.  The  views  of  that  officer  were,  that  the  company  had  no  valid  claims  for  damages, 
against  the  state.  In  this  opinion  the  commissioners  concurred.  On  the  23d  of  March,  1875,. 
an  act  was  approved  by  the  governor,  giving  authority  to  the  attorney-general  to  discharge  and 
release  of  record  any  mortgage  before  executed  to  the  late  territory  of  Wisconsin,  given  to  secure- 
the  purchase  money  or  any  part  thereof  of  any  lands  granted  by  congress  to  aid  in  the  construc- 
tion of  this  canal.  The  quantity  of  lands  unsold  was  subsequently  made  a  part  of  the  500,000 
acre  tract  granted  by  congress  for  school  purposes.  It  is  believed  the  whole  matter  is  now  closed 
against  further  legislative  enactments. 

The  next  grant  of  lands  made  by  congress  lor  internal  improvements  in  Wisconsin,  was  one 
approved  August  8,  1846,  entitled  "  an  act  to  grant  a  certain  quantity  of  land  to  aid  in  the- 
improvement  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers,  and  to  connect  the  same  by  canal."  By  this  act 
there  was  granted  to  Wisconsin  on  her  becoming  a  state,  for  improving  the  navigation  of  the 
above-named  streams,  and  constructing  the  canal  to  unite  the  same,  a  quantity  of  land  equal  to 
'  one-half  of  three  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  Fox  river,  and  the  lakes  through  which  it 
passes  from  its  mouth  to  the  point  where  the  portage  canal  should  enter  the  same,  and  each  side 
of  the  canal  from  one  stream  to  the  other,  reserving  the  alternate  sections  to  the  United  States, 
with  certain  provisions  in  relation  thereto.  On  the  3d  of  August,  1854,  an  act  of  congress  was 
approved,  authorizing  the  governor  of  Wisconsin  to  select  the  balance  of  lands  to  which  the  state 
was  entitled  to  under  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  1846,  out  of  any  unsold  government  lands  sub- 
ject to  private  entry  in  the  state,  the  quantity  to  be  ascertained  upon  the  principles  which  gov- 
erned the  final  adjustment  of  the  grant  to  the  state  of  Indiana,  for  the  Wabash  and  Erie  canal,, 
approved  May  9,  1848.  In  the  years  1854  and  1855,  acts  of  congress  were  passed,  defining  and 
enlarging  the  grant.  Under  the  grants  of  1846,  1854  and  1855,  the  number  of  acres  donated  for 
this  purpose  and  certified  to  the  state,  was  674,100. 

After  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union,  by  an  act  of  its  legislature,  approved 
August  8,  1848,  a  board  of  public  works  was  created,  through  which  the  work  of  improving  the 
said  rivers,  by  the  application  thereto  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  lands  granted  by  con- 
gress, was  undertaken  by  the  state. 

It  soon  became  apparent  that  the  moneys  realized  from  the  sale  of  lands  were  insufficient  to- 
meet  the  obligations  of  the  state  issued  by  its  board  of  public  works  as  they  became  due ;  and 
in  1853  the  work  was  turned  over  to  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Improvement  company,  a  corpora- 
tion created  under  an  act  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  approved  July  6,  1853.  In  1856,  by  an 
act  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  approved  October  3,  1856,  the  lands  granted  by  congress 
then  unsold  were  granted  by  the  state,  through  the  said  company,  to  trustees,  with  power  to 
sell,  and  to  hold  the  proceeds  in  trust  for  the  payment  of  state  indebtedness,  the  completion 
of  the  work,  thereafter  for  the  payment  of  bonds  issued  by  the  said  company,  and  the  balance,  if 
any,  for  the  company  itself. 

In  February,  1866,  the  trustees,  in  execution  of  the  powers  contained  in  the  deed  of  trust 
made  to  them,  and  pursuant  to  a  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  of  Fond  du  Lac  county,  sold  at 
public  sale  at  Appleton,  Wisconsin,  the  works  of  improvement  and  the  balance  of  lands  granted 


THE   PUBI.1C  JJOMAIX.  227 

by  congress  then  unsold,  and  applied  the  proceeds  to  the  purposes  expressed  in  the  deed  of  trust. 
The  proceeds  were  sufficient  to  pay  in  full  the  expenses  of  the  trust,  the  then  outstanding 
state  indebtedness,  and  to  provide  a  fund  sufficient  to  complete  the  work  according  to  the  plan 
specified  in  the  act  approved  October  3,  1856. 

Under  an  act  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  approved  April  13,  1861,  and  the  acts  amend- 
atory thereof,  the  purchasers  at  said  sale,  on  the  isth  day  of  August,  1866,  filed  their  certificate 
in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  state,  and  thereby  became  incorporated  as  the  Green  Bay  and 
Mississippi  canal  company,  holding,  as  such  company,  the  said  works  of  improvement. 

At  a  subsequent  date,  under  instructions  from  the  engineer  department  of  the  United  States, 
the  surveys  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers  were  placed  in  the  charge  of  General  G.  K.  War- 
ren, and  by  act  of  congress  approved  July  7,  1870,  the  secretary  of  war  was  authorized  to 
appoint  a  board  of  arbitrators  to  ascertain  how  much  the  government  should  pay  to  the  suc- 
cessors of  the  Improvement  company,  the  Green  Bay  and  Mississippi  canal  company,  for  the 
transfer  of  all  its  property  and  rights;  and  by  a  subsequent  act,  approved  June  10,  1872,  an 
appropriation  was  made  therefor. 

The  legislation  on  matters  connected  with  the  Fox  and  Wisconsm  river  improvement  would 
make  a  chapter  of  itself  The  work  is  now  in  charge  of  the  government,  and  will  be  prosecuted 
to  completion  in  a  satis;factory  manner. 

On  the  29th  of  May,  1848,  an  act  was  approved  by  the  president  "to  enable  the  people  of 
Wisconsin  territory  to  form  a  constitution  and  state  government,  and  for  the  admission  of  such 
state  into  the  Union,"  by  which  certain  propositions  were  to  be  submitted  to  the  convention 
which  were  to  be  acted  upon,  and  subsequently  submitted  to  the  people  for  their  approval.  The 
first  constitutional  convention  was  held  in  October,  1846,  and,  having  framed  a  constitution,  it 
was  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  people  at  the  election  in  1847,  and  it  was  rejected.  The  second 
convention  met  December  15,  1847,  and,  having  formed  a  constitution,  it  was  adopted  by  the 
people  at  the  election  in  1848.     The  following  are  the  propositions  proposed  by  congress  : 

1.  That  section  sixteen  numbered  in  every  township  of  the  public  lands  of  said  state,  and 
where  such  section  has  been  sold  or  otherwise  disposed  of,  other  lands  equivalent  thereto,  and 
as  contiguous  as  may  be,  shall  be  granted  to  the  said  state  for  the  use  of  schools. 

2.  That  seventy-two  sections,  or  two  entire  townships,  of  land  set  apart  and  reserved  for 
the  use  and  support  of  a  university  by  act  of  congress  approved  June  12,  1838,  are  hereby  granted 
and  conveyed  to  the  state,  to  be  appropriated  solely  to  the  use  and  support  of  such  university  in 
such  manner  as  the  legislature  may  prescribe. 

3.  That  ten  entire  sections  of  land  to  be  selected  and  located  under  the  direction  of  the 
legislature,  in  legal  subdivisions  of  not  less  than  one  quarter  of  a  section  from  any  of  the  unap- 
propriated lands  belonging  to  the  United  States  within  the  state  are  granted  to  the  state  for 
completing  the  public  buildings,  or  for  the  erection  of  others  at  the  seat  of  government,  under 
the  direction  of  the  legislature. 

4.  That  all  salt-springs  within  the  state,  not  exceeding  twelve  in  number,  shall  be  granted  to 
the  state,  to  be  selected  by  the  legislature,  and  when  selected,  to  be  used  or  disposed  of  on  such 
terms,  conditions,  and  regulations  as  the  legislature  shall  direct. 

The  title  to  all  lands  and  other  property  which  accrued  to  the  territory  of  Wisconsin  by 
grant,  gift,  purchase,  forfeiture,  escheat,  or  otherwise,  were,  by  the  provisions  of  the  constitution 
of  the  state,  vested  in  the  state ;  and  the  people  of  the  state,  in  their  right  of  sovereignty,  were 
■declared  to  possess  the  ultimate  property  in  and  to  all  lands  within  its  jurisdiction  ;  and  all 
(ands,  the  title  of  which  shall  fail  from  a  defect  of  heirs,  shall  revert  or  escheat  to  the  people. 

The  act  of  congress  for  the  admission  of  the  state  into  the  Union  gave  formal  assent  to  the 


228  HlSTOliY   OV  M'lSCOJ^sm. 

grant  relative  to  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  river  improvement,  and  the  lands  reserved  to  the  United 
States  by  said  grant,  and  also  the  grant  to  the  territory  of  Wisconsin,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding 
in  opening  a  canal  to  connect  the  waters  of  Lake  li'lichigan  with  those  of  Rock  river,  were  to  be 
offered  for  sale  at  the  same  minimum  price,  and  subject  to  the  same  rights  of  pre-emption  as 
other  public  lands  of  the  United  States. 

By  the  provisions  of  the  state  constitution,  the  secretary  of  state,  the  state  treasurer  and 
attorney-general,  were  constituted  a  board  of  commissioners  for  the  sale  of  the  school  and 
university  lands,  and  for  the  investment  of  the  funds  arising  therefrom.  In  the  year  1850  the 
commissioners  put  into  market,  for  the  first  time,  the  school  lands  which  had  been  donated  to  the 
state.  The  total  quantity  of  lands  offered  was  148,021,  44-100  acres,  which  sold  for  the  sum  of 
$444,265.19. 

By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  September  4,  1841,  there  were  granted  to  the  state  500,000 
acres  of  land,  which  were,  by  act  of  the  territorial  legislature  of  1849,  appropriated  to  the  school 
fund,  and  the  unsold  lands  of  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal  company,  amounting  to  about 
140,000  acres,  were  to  be  included  as  a  part  of  the  above  grant.  These  lands,  and  the  sixteenth 
section  of  each  township,  make  up  the  whole  of  the  school  lands  of  the  state.  The  whole 
number  of  acres  sold  up  to  the  year  1877  is  1,243,984  acres,  and  there  remain  unsold,  subject 
to  fentry,  216,016  acres. 

The  state  university  land  grant  was  made  in  1838,  and  seventy-two  sections  set  apart  and 
reserved.  The  lands  were  selected  in  184.5  ^^^  1846.  On  the  15th  of  December,  1854,  an  act 
of  congress  was  approved,  relinquishing  to  the  state  the  lands  reserved  for  the  salt-springs,  and 
seventy-two  sections  were  granted  in  lieu  thereof,  in  aid  of  the  university  of  the  state  The 
number  of  acres  amounts  to  92,160,  all  of  which  have  been  sold  except  4,407  acres,  which  are 
subject  to  entry.  Under  the  re-organization  and  enlargement  of  the  university,  under  provisions 
of  chapter  114,  of  general  laws  of  1866,  section  thirteen  provides,  among  other  things,  that  the 
income  of  a  fund  to  be  derived  from  the  sales  of  the  two  hundred  and  forty  thousand  actes, 
granted  by  congress  by  act  approved  July  2,  1862,  entitled  :  "An  act  donating  lands  to  the 
, several  states  and  territories  which  may  provide  colleges  for  the  benefit  of  agriculture  and 
mechanic  arts,"  be  devoted  to  the  state  university,  and  the  funds  arising  therefrom  to  be  known 
as  the  "  agricultural  college  fund."  All  of  the  grant  of  lands  have  been  sold  except  51,635  acres. 
The  quantity  of  lands  donated  by  act  of  congress  August  6, 1846,  for  the  purpose  of  completing  or 
erecting  public  buildings  at  the  seat  of  government,  known  as  "  Capitol  Lands,"  amounted  to 
ten  entire  sections,  or  six  thousand  four  hundred  acres.  A  grant  of  lands  was  made  to  the  state 
by  act  of  congress,  approved  September  28,  1850,  of  all  the  swarnp  and  overflowed  lands  within 
its  limits.  The  total  number  of  acres  of  this  grant,  as  certified  to  the  state  from  the  government, 
to  the  year  1877,  is  1,869,677. 

A  grant  of  land  was  made  by  congress,  approved  March  3,  1863,  for  the  construction  of  a 
military  road  from  Fort  Wilkins,  Michigan,  to  Fort  Howard,  Wisconsin,  of  every  alternate 
section  of  public  lands,  designated  by  even  numbers  for  three  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of 
said  road,  and  subject  to  the  disposal  of  the  legislature.  In  1865  sales  of  land  were  made  to 
the  number  of  85,961.89  acres,  which  realized  the  sum  of  $114,856.54. 

An  act  of  congress  was  approved  June  25,  1864,  granting  lands  to  the  state  to  build  a  military 
road  from  Wausau,  Wisconsin,  to  Ontonagon,  on  Lake  Superior,  of  every  alternate  section  of 
land  designated  as  odd  sections,  for  three  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  the  road.  The  grant 
was  accepted  by  the  state  by  law,  approved  April  10,  1865. 

An  act  was  also  passed  by  congress,  approved  April  10,  1866,  granting  to  the  state  of  Wis- 
consin a  donation  of  public  lands  to  aid  in  the  construclion  of  a  breakwater  and  harbor  and  ship 


THE   PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  229 

canal  at  the  head  of  Sturgeon  bay,  Wis.,  to  connect  the  waters  of  Green  bay  with  Lake  Michigan. 
The  grant  was  for  200,000  acres  of  land.  The  grant  was  accepted  by  the  legislature  of  1868. 
In  1874,  the  samebody  by  resolution  transferred  to  the  Sturgeon  bayandLake  Michigan  ship  canal 
and  harbor  company  32,342  acres,  and  the  remaining  portion  was  authorized  to  be  sold  for  agri- 
cultural purposes  by  said  company. 

The  first  railroad  grant  in  Wisconsin  was  by  act  of  congress,  approved  June  3,  1856,  by  the 
first  section  of  which  there  was  granted  to  the  state,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the  construction 
of  a  railroad  from  Madison  or  Columbus,  by  the  way  of  Portage  City,  to  the  St.  Croix  river  or 
lake,  between  townships  twenty-five  and  thirty-one,  and  from  thence  to  the  west  end  of  Lake 
Superior  and  to  Bayfield  ;  and  from  Fond  du  Lac,  on  Lake  Winnebago,  northerly  to  the  state  line, 
every  alternate  section  of  land  designated  by  odd  numbers,  for  six  sections  in  width  on  each  side 
of  said  roads,  respectively;  the  land  to  be  applied  exclusively  in  the  construction  of  said  roads, 
and  to  no  other  purpose  whatever,  and  subject  to  the  disposal  of  the  legislature,  and  the  same 
shall  remain  public  highways  for  the  use  of  the  government,  free  from  toll  and  other  charges 
upon  the  transportation  of  property  or  troops  of  the  United  States,  with  other  conditions  as  to 
the  disposal  of  said  lands. 

The  grant  was  accepted  by  the  legislature  by  an  act  approved  October  8,  1856,  and  on  the 
nth  of  the  same  month  an  act  was  approved  granting  a  portion  of  the  lands  to  the  La  Crosse  & 
Mississippi  railroad  company,  who  were  to  carry  out  all  the  requirements  of  the  original  grant. 
A  supplementary  act  was  approved  the  same  session,  October  13,  incorporating  the  Wisconsin  & 
Superior  railroad,  which  company  was  required  to  commence  the  construction  of  their  road  on 
or  before  January  1,  1857,  and  to  complete  the  same  to  Oshkosh  before  August  i,  1858.  Of  this 
land  grant  John  W.  Gary  says  :  "  That  portion  of  the  grant  given  to  aid  in  the  construction  of 
a  railroad  northerly  to  the  state  line  was  conferred  on  the  Wisconsin  &  Superior  railroad  company. 
This  company  was  organized  in  the  interest  of  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul  &  Fond  du  Lac  railroad 
company,  and  that  part  of  the  grant  was  transferred  to  it.  The  road  was,  in  1859,  extended  to 
Oshkosh,  and  thence  to  Menasha,  and  finally  to  Green  Bay.  In  the  panic  of  1857,  the  company 
failed  to  meet  its  obligations,  but  was  afterward  enabled  to  go  on,  and  continued  in  possession 
until  June  2,  1859,  when  its  road  was  sold  on  the  foreclosures  of  the  mortgages  given  thereon  ! 
and  on  the  sixth  of  the  same  month  the  present  Chicago  &  Northwestern  railroad  company  was 
organized  under  the  statute,  by  purchasers  at  said  sale,  and  took  possession." 

A  large  portion  of  the  original  grant  was  given  for  the  construction  of  a  road  from  Madison 
or  Columbus  to  the  St.  Croix  river,  as  before  stated.  The  La  Crosse  company,  during  the  years 
1857  and  1858,  completed  its  main  line  to  La  Crosse;  the  Watertown  line,  from  Watertown  to 
Columbus,  and  partially  graded  the  line  from  Madison  to  Portage  City.  Neither  it  nor  its  suc- 
cessors ever  received  any  part  of  the  lands  of  the  land  grant. 

In  1856  and  1857,  the  La  Crosse  &  Milwaukee  railroad  graded  most  of  the  line  from  Madi- 
son to  Portage.  After  the  failure  of  the  company,  this  line  was  abandoned,  and  so  remained 
until  1870,  when  a  new  company  was  organized,  under  the  name  of  the  Madison  &  Portage  City 
railroad  company.  In  1873,  an  act  was  passed  chartering  the  Tomah  &  Lake  St.  Croix  railroad 
company,  and  repealing  and  annulling  that  portion  of  the  land  grant  which  bestowed  the  lands 
from  Tomah  to  Lake  St.  Croix  upon  the  La  Crosse  company,  and  bestowing  the  same  upon  the 
company  chartered  by  this  act.     This  road  is  known  as  the  West  Wisconsin  railroad. 

An  act  of  congress  was  approved  May  5,  1864,  granting  lands  to  aid  in  the  construction  of 
certain  roads  in  the  state.  This  was  a  re-enactment  of  the  law  of  1856,  and  divided  the  grant 
m  three  sections,  one  of  which  was  for  a  road  from  a  point  on  the  St.  Croix  river  or  lake,  between 


230  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

townships  twenty-five  and  thirty-one,  to  the  west  end  of  Lake  Superior,  and  from  some  point  on 
the  line  of  said  road,  to  be  selected  by  the  state,  to  Bayfield  —  every  alternate  section  designated 
by  odd  numbers,  for  ten  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  said  road,  with  an  indemnity  extending 
twenty  miles  on  each  side,  was  granted,  under  certain  regulations  ;  another,  for  aiding  in  building 
a  road  from  Tomah  to  the  St.  Croix  river,  between  townships  twenty-five  and  thirty-one  —  every 
alternate  section  by  odd  numbers,  for  ten  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  the  road  ;  another 
for  aiding  and  constructing  a  railroad  from  Portage  City,  Berlin,  Doty's  Island,  or  Fond  du  Lac, 
as  the  legislature  may  determine,  in  a  northwestern  direction,  to  Bayfield,  on  Lake  Superior,  and 
a  grant  of  every  alternate  section  designated  by  odd  numbers,  for  ten  sections  in  width  on  each 
side  of  said  road,  was  donated. 

The  legislature  of  1865  failed  to  agree  upon  a  disposition  of  the  grant.  The  succeeding 
legislature  conferred  the  grant  partly  upon  the  "  Winnebago  &  Lake  Superior  Railroad  Company," 
and  partly  upon  the  "  Portage  &  Superior  Railroad  Company,"  the  former  April  6,  1866,  and  the 
latter  April  9,  1866.  The  two  companies  were  consolidated,  under  the  name  of  the  "Portage, 
Winnebago  &  Superior  Railroad,"  by  act  of  the  legislature,  March  6,  1869,  and  by  act  of  legis- 
lature approved  February  4,  1871,  the  name  was  changed  to  the  "Wisconsin  Central  Railroad." 


HEALTH    OF   WISCONSIN. 

By  JOSEPH  HOBBINS,  M.D. 

An  article  on  state  health,  necessarily  embracing  the  etiology,  or  causes  of  disease,  involves 
the  discussion  of  the  geographical  position  of  the  state ;  its  area,  physical  features ;  its  elevations, 
depressions;  water  supply;  drainage;  its  mean  level  above  the  sea;  its  geology;  climatology; 
the  nationality  of  its  people  ;  their  occupations,  habits,  food,  education  ;  and,  indeed,  of  all  the 
physical,  moral  and  mental  influences  which  affect  the  public  health. 

Geographical  Position. 

The  geographical  position  of  Wisconsin,  considered  in  relation  to  health,  conveys  an  imme- 
diate and  favorable  impression,  which  is  at  once  confirmed  by  a  reference  to  the  statistical  atlas 
of  the  United  States.  On  its  north  it  is  bounded  by  Lake  Superior,  Minnesota,  and  the  northern 
peninsula  of  Michigan;  on  the  south  by  Illinois;  on  the  east  by  Lake  Michigan,  and  on  the 
west  by  the  Mississippi.  It  lies  between  42°  30'  and  46°  55'  N.  latitude,  and  between  87°  and 
92°  50'  W.  long.;  is  285  miles  long  from  north  to  south,  and  255  in  breadth  from  east  to  west, 
giving  it  an  area  of  some  53,924  square  miles,  or  34,511,360  acres.  Its  natural  surface  divisions, 
or  proportions,  are  16  per  cent,  of  prairie,  50  of  timber,  19  of  openings,  15  of  marsh,  mineral 
undefined.  North  of  45"  the  surface  is  nearly  covered  with  vast  forests  of  pine.  The  proportion 
of  the  state  cultivated  is  nearly  one-sixth. 

Physical  Features. 

Among  these,  its  lacustrine  character  is  most  conspicuous,  so  much  so  that  it  may  not  inaptly 
be  called  the  state  of  a  thousand  lakes,  its  smaller  ones  being  almost  universal  and  innumerable. 


HEALTH  OF   WISCONSIN.  231 

It  has  an  almost  artificially  perfect  arrangement  of  its  larger  rivers,  both  for  supply  and  drainage, 
is  rolling  in  its  surface,  having  several  dividing  ridges  or  water  sheds,  and  varies  from  600  to  1,600 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  Blue  Mounds  being  1,729  feet  above  sea  level.  Its  pine  and 
thickly  wooded  lands  are  being  rapidly  denuded,  and  to  some  extent  converted  to  agricultural 
purposes ;  its  marshes  in  the  north  are  being  reclaimed  for  cranberry  cultivation,  and  in  the  more 
thickly  settled  parts  of  the  state  for  hay  purposes.  The  surface  of  the  state  is  beautifully  diver- 
sified with  stream,  waterfall  and  rapids ;  richly  wooded  bluffs  several  hundred  feet  in  height, 
assuming  the  most  romantic  and  pleasing  forms,  and  composed  of  sandstone,  magnesian 
limestone,  granite,  trap,  etc.  The  health  and  summer  resorts  of  Wisconsin  are  illustrative  of  its 
beauty,  and  its  numerous  mineral   springs  have  long   since  formed    an    important  feature  of  its 

character  for  salubrity. 

Geology. 

The  geology  of  Wisconsin  does  not  require  from  us  but  a  very  general  notice,  as  it  is  only 
from  its  relation  to  disease  that  we  have  to  consider  it.  This  relation  is  in  a  measure  apparent 
in  the  fact  that  everywhere  the  topographical  features  are  governed  by  the  strata  below  them. 
The  relationship  will  be  seen  still  further  in  the  chemical  or  sanitary  influence  of  the  geological 
structures.  Through  the  greater  part  of  the  south  half  of  the  state  limestone  is  found,  the  cliff 
prevailing  in  the  mineral  region,  and  the  blue  in  the  other  parts ;  while  in  the  north  part  of  the 
state  the  primitive  rocks,  granite,  slate,  and  sandstone  prevail.  South  of  the  Wisconsin  river 
sandstone  in  layers  of  limestone,  forming  the  most  picturesque  bluffs,  abounds.  While  west  of 
Lake  Michigan  extends  up  to  these  rocks  the  limestone  formation,  being  rich  in  timber  or  prairie 
land.  Sandstone  is  found  underneath  the  blue  limestone.  The  general  dip  of  the  stratified 
rocks  of  the  state  is  toward  the  south,  about  8  feet  to  the  mile. 

Medical  geology  treats  of  geology  so  far  only  as  it  affects  health.  Thus,  some  diluvial  soils 
and  sands  are  known  to  be  productive  of  malarial  fevers ;  others,  of  a  clayey  character,  retaining 
water,  are  productive  of  cold  damp,  and  give  rise  to  pulmonary  and  inflammatory  diseases ; 
while  others  still,  being  very  porous,  are  promotive  of  a  dry  and  equable  atmosphere.  In 
the  Potsdam  rocks  arise  our  purest  waters  and  best  supply,  while  our  magnesian  limestone  rocks 
(a  good  quality  of  this  kind  of  rock  being  composed  of  nearly  equal  parts  of  carbonate  of  lime 
and  carbonate  of  magnesia)  affect  the  water  to  the  extent  of  producing  simple  diarrhoea  in  those 
unaccustomed  to  drinking  it,  as  is  observed  in  southern  visitors,  and  was  especially  noticeable 
in  the  rebel  prisoners  at  Camp  Randall,  though  singularly  enough  do  not  seem  to  produce 
stone  and  grave},  as  is  alleged  of  the  same  kind  of  water  in  the  north  of  England.  Why  this  is 
so — if  so  —  is  a  question  of  some  interest.  Goitre  and  cretinism  are  both  attributed  to  the  use 
of  the  same  magnesian  limestone  water.  Goitre  is  by  no  means  an  uncommon  affection  here, 
but  not  common  enough,  perhaps,  to  warrant  us  in  thinking  its  special  cause  is  in  the  water. 
.  Boiling  the  water  is  a  preventive  of  all  inj urious  effects.  There  is  still  another  objection  —  partic- 
ularly applicable  to  cities- — to  this  kind  of  water,  the  carbonates  of  lime  and  magnesia  which 
it  contains,  not  simply  making  it  hard,  but  giving  it  the  power  to  promote  the  decomposition  of 
organic  matters,  and  thus  where  the  soil  is  sandy  or  porous,  endangering  the  purity  of  our  well- 
water.  Geology  in  general  affects  all  our  soils  and  their  products;  all  our  drainage;  even  our 
architecture,  the  material  with  which  we  build.  Our  building  stone  for  half  of  the  state  is  a 
magnesian  limestone,  a  rather  soft  or  poor  quality  of  which  will  absorb  one-third  of  its  bulk  of 
water,  or  two  and  a  half  gallons  to  the  cubic  foot,  while  most  kinds  of  sandstone  are  nearly  as 
porous  as  loose  sand,  and  in  some  of  them  the  penetrability  for  air  and  water  is  the  same.  (A 
smgle  brick  of  poor  quality  will  absorb  a  pint  of  water).     Such  materials  used  in  the  construction 


232 


HISTOEY   or  WISCONSIN. 


of  our  dwellings,  without  precautionary  measures,  give  rise  to  rheumatism,  other  grave  diseases, 
and  loss  of  strength.  Besides,  this  character  of  stone  absorbs  readily  all  kinds  of  liquid  and 
gaseous  impurities,  and  though  hardening  in  dry  air,  decays  soon  when  exposed  to  underground 
moisture.  The  material  of  which  our  roads  are  made,  as  well  as  the  kind  of  fuel  we  use  in  our 
homes,  have  the  same  unquestionable  relationship  to  geology  and  disease. 

Drainage. 

The  natural  drainage  of  the  state,  bearing  in  mind  that  the  mean  elevation  of  its  hydro- 
graphical  axis  is  about  i,ooo  feet  above  the  sea  level,  is  as  excellent  as  it  is  obvious.  (A  line 
running  from  Lake  Michigan  across  the  state  to  the  Mississippi,  shows  an  elevation  of  about  500 
feet).  North  its  drainage  is  by  a  few  rapid  but  insignificant  streams  into  Lake  Superior,  while 
east  it  increases  greatly  and  enters  Lake  Michigan  by  way  of  Green  bay.  The  principal  part  of 
the  supply  and  drainage,  however,  is  from  the  extreme  north  to  the  southwest  through  the  center 
of  the  state,  by  five  large  rivers,  which  empty  themselves  into  the  Mississippi  at  almost  equal 
distances  from  each  other. 

Climatology. 

The  climatology  of  Wisconsin  will  be  exhibited  in  the  observations  taken  at  different  times, 
for  longer  or  shorter  periods,  and  at  different  points  of  the  state.  But  it  must  be  borne  in  mind 
that  climate  depends  quite  as  much  and  very  frequently  more  upon  the  physical  surroundings, 
upon  the  presence  of  large  bodies  of  water,  like  our  lakes,  upon  large  forests,  like  our  pineries, 
like  our  heavy  hard-woods,  and  of  land  elevations  and  depressions,  upon  isothermal  lines,  etc.,  as 
it  does  upon  latitude.  Our  historic  period  is  of  a  character  too  brief  for  us  to  assume  to  speak 
of  our  climate,  or  of  all  the  changing  causes  which  influence  it  —  in  a  positive  manner,  our 
horticultural  writers,  to  make  the  difficulty  still  greater,  affirming  that  it  has  several  climates  within 
itself;  still,  sufficient  data  have  been  gathered  from  sufficiently  reliable  sources  to  enable  us  to 
form  a  tolerably  accurate  idea  of  the  subject. 

The  great  modifiers  of  our  climate  are  our  lakes.  These,  bounding  as  they  do,  the  one. 
Lake  Superior  (600  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  420  miles  long  and  160  broad),  on  the  north 
side  of  the  state,  and  the  other,  Lake  Michigan  (578  feet  above  the  sea  level,  320  miles  long  and 
84  broad),  on  the  east  side  of  the  state,  serve  to  govern  the  range  of  the  thermometer  and  the 
mean  temperature  of  the  seasons,  as  much  as  they  are  governed  in  New  England  by  the  ocean. 
Our  climate  is  consequently  very  much  like  that  of  the  New  England  sea-board.  They  both 
exhibit  the  same  extremes  and  great  extremes,  have  the  same  broadly  marked  continental  features 
at  some  seasons,  and  decided  tropical  features  at  others.  It  is  of  special  interest  in  this  con- 
nection to  know  that  the  climate  between  the  eastern  coast  and  the  lakes  increases  in  rigor  as 
one  advances  west  until  the  lakes  are  reached,  and  again  becomes  still  more  rigorous  as  one 
advances  into  the  interior  west  of  the  lakes,  thus  affording  proof,  if  proof  were  wanting,  of  the 
modifying  and  agreeable  influences  of  large  bodies  of  water 

During  the  winter  the  mean  temperature  of  the  east  on  the  New  England  coast  is  8.38 
higher  than  the  west  (beyond  the  lakes)  ;  during  the  spring  3.53  lower  ;  during  the  summer  6.99 
lower;  and  during  the  autumn  1.54  higher.  In  the  mean  temperature  for  the  year  there  is  but  a 
fractional  difference.  That  the  winters  are  less  rigorous  and  the  summers  more  temperate  on 
the  Great  Lakes  is  demonstrated  to  be  owing  not  to  elevation,  but,  as  on  the  ocean,  to  the  equal- 
izing agency  of  an  expanse  of  water. 

On  the  lakes  the  annual  ratio  of  fair  days  is  117,  and  on   the    New  England  coast  215;  the 


HEALTH  OF   WISCONSIN.  233 

cloudy  days  are  as  127  to  73;  the  rainy  as  63  to  46  ,  and  the  snowy  as  45  to  29  In  the  former 
the  prevailing  weather  is  cloudy,  and  in  the  latter  it  is  fair.  The  immense  forests  on  the  upper 
lake  shores  of  course  exercise  a  considerable  influence  in  the  modification  of  our  temperature,  as 
well  as  in  the  adding  to  our  rain-fall  and  cloudy  days.  A  climate  of  this  character,  with  its 
attendant  rains,  gives  us  that  with  which  we  are  so  abundantly  supplied,  great  variety  of  food, 
both  for  man  and  beast,  the  choicest  kinds  of  fruits  and  vegetables  m  the  greatest  profusion,  and 
of  the  best  quality,  streams  alive  with  fish,  woods  and  prairies  with  game,  the  noblest  trees,  the 
most  exquisite  flowers,  and  the  best  breeds  of  domestic  animals  the  world  can  boast  of. 

The  semi-tropical  character  of  our  summer,  and  its  resemblance  to  that  of  New  England,  is 
shown  by  the  mean  temperature  — 70"  —  for  three  months  at  Salem,  Massachusetts,  at  Albany, 
New  York,  at  southern  Wisconsin,  Fort  Snelling  and  Fort  Benton  on  the  Upper  Missouri,  being 
the  same  ;  while  at  Baltimore,  Cincinnati  and  St.  Louis,  it  is  75°,  and  around  the  gulf  of  Mexico 
it  is  80°.  Another  feature  of  our  climate  is  worthy  the  notice  of  invalids  and  of  those  who  make 
the  thermometer  their  guide  for  comfort.  It  is  a  well-ascertained  fact  that  during  the  colder 
seasons  the  lake  country  is  not  only  relatively,  but  positively,  warmer  than  places  far  south  of  it. 
The  thermometer,  during  the  severe  cold  of  January,  1856,  did  not  fall  so  low  at  the  coldest,  by 
10''  to  15"  at  Lake  Superior  as  at  Chicago  at  the  same  time.  This  remark  holds  true  of  the 
changes  of  all  periods  of  duration,  even  if  continued  over  a  month.  The  mean  temperature  at 
Fort  Howard,  Green  Bay,  Wisconsin,  600  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Atlantic,  latitude  44°  40', 
longitude  87°,  observations  for  nine  years,  is  44.93  ;  and  at  Fort  Crawford,  Prairie  du  Chien, 
Wisconsin,  580  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Atlantic,  latitude  43^  3',  longitude  90"  53',  observa- 
tions for  four  years,  is  45.65,  giving  a  just  idea  of  our  mean  temperature  for  the  state.  Under 
the  head  of  distribution  of  heat  in  winter,  it  is  found  that  the  maximum  winter  range  at  Fort 
Winnebago,  Wisconsin,  for  sixteen  years,  is  9.4. 

I  Hyetal  or  Rain  Character. 

Wisconsin  is  situated  within  what  is  termed  the  area  of  constant  precipitation,  neither  affected 
by  a  rainy  season,  nor  by  a  partial  dry  season.  The  annual  quantity  of  rain  on  an  average  for 
three  years  at  Fort  Crawford,  was  29.54  inches,  and  at  Fort  Howard  the  mean  annual  on  an 
average  of  four  years,  was  38.83  inches.  The  annual  quantity  of  rain,  on  an  average  of  three 
years  was  31.88  inches  at  Fort  Winnebago,  situate  (opposite  the  portage  between  the  Fox  and 
Wisconsin  rivers)  80  miles  west  of  Lake  Michigan  and  112  miles  southwest  of  Green  Bay.  The 
rain-fall  is  less  in  the  lake  district  than  in  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  in  the  same  latitudes. 
One  of  the  peculiarities  of  our  winters  is  the  almost  periodical  rain-fall  of  a  few  days  in  the 
middle  of  the  winter  (usually  in  the  middle  of  January),  which  extends  to  the  Atlantic  coast, 
while  north  and  northwest  of  us  the  dry  cold  continues  without  a  break,  winter  being  uniform  and 
severe,  characterized  by  aridity  and  steady  low  temperature.  Another  peculiarity  of  our  climate 
IS,  the  number  of  snowy  and  rainy  days  is  increased  disproportionately  to  the  actual  quantity  — • 
the  large  bodies  of  water  on  the  boundaries  of  the  state,  contrary  to  the  popular  opinion,  reduc- 
ing the  annual  quantity  of  rain  in  their  immediate  vicinity  instead  of  adding  to  it,  the  heavier 
precipitation  being  carried  further  away.  One  of  the  most  pleasing  features  of  our  climate  is  its 
irequent  succession  of  showers  in  summer,  tempering  as  it  does  our  semi-tropical  heat,  increasing 
the  fertility  of  the  soil,  and  carpeting  our  prairies  with  a  green  as  grateful  to  the  eye  as  that  of 
England. 

The  hygrometric  condition  of  Wisconsin  may  be  judged  of  with  proximate  accuracy  by  that 
given  of  Poultney,  Iowa : 


234 


HISTORY  or  WISCONSIN 


Day. 

Temperature 
of  Air. 

Temperature 
of  Evaporat'n 

Humidity, 
per  cent. 

Day. 

Temperature 
of  Air. 

Temperature 
of  Evaporat'n 

Humidity, 
per  cent. 

loth _ 

II 

92° 

87 

92 

96 

93 

78° 

75 

77 

81 

78 

51 
55 
48 
50 
44 

19th 

20 

21. 

94° 
97 
96 
81 

84 

81° 

Bl 

80 

72 

71 

55 
48 
47 

12 

13 ...  . 

29 - 

30 

63 
50 

14 

The  average  depth  of  snow  for  three  years,  at  Beloit,  Wisconsin,  was  twenty-five  inches, 
while  at  Oxford  county,  Maine,  the  average"  for  twelve  years  was  ninety  inches.  The  isohyetal 
lines  of  the  mean  precipitation  of  rain  and  melted  snow,  for  the  year  1872,  show  that  of  Wiscon- 
sin to  be  thirty-two. 

Isotherms. 

The  mean  temperature  of  spring  is  represented  by  the  isotherm  of  45"  F.  which  enters  Wis- 
consin from  the  west  about  forty  miles  south  of  Hudson,  passing  in  a  nearly  southeast  direction, 
and  crosses  the  south  line  of  the  state  near  the  west  line  of  Walworth  county.  It  then  passes  nearly 
around  the  head  of  Lake  Michigan,  then  northeast  until  it  reaches  the  latitude  of  Milwaukee; 
whence  it  passes  in  a  somewhat  irregular  course  east  through  Ontario,  New  York,  and  Massa- 
chusetts, entering  the  ocean  in  the  vicinity  of  Boston.  The  summer  mean  isotherm  of  70"  F. 
enters  Wisconsin  from  the  west  but  little  farther  north  than  the  spring  isotherm,  and  passes 
through  the  state  nearly  parallel  with  the  course  of  that  line,  crossing  the  southern  boundary 
near  the  east  line  of  Walworth  county ;  passing  through  Chicago  it  goes  in  a  direction  a  Httle 
south  of  east,  and  enters  the  Atlantic  at  New  Haven.  The  mean  isotherm  of  47°  F.  for  autumn, 
enters  the  state  about  twenty  miles  north  of  Prairie  du  Chien,  passing  in  a  direction  a  little  north 
of  east  through  Portage,  and  enters  Lake  Michigan  near  Manitowoc.  The  isotherm  of  20°  F. 
representing  the  mean  temperature  of  winter,  enters  the  state  near  Prairie  du  Chien,  passes  east 
and  north  and  enters  Lake  Michigan  at  Sturgeon  bay.  The  annual  mean  temperature  is  repre- 
sented by  the  isotherm  of  45°  F.  which  enters  the  state  near  Prairie  du  Chien,  passes  across  the. 
state  in  a  direction  a  little  south  of  east,  and  enters  Lake  Michigan   a  little  south  of  Milwaukee. 

What  influence  these  isotherms  have  upon  our  belts  of  disease  there  are  no  data  to  show. 
But  from  their  influence  upon  vegetable  life,  one  can  not  but  infer  a  similar  good  influence  on 
the  animal  economy.     This  is  a  question  for  the  future. 


Yearly  mean  of  barometer  at  32^ 
1,088  feet  above  the  sea  : 


Barometrical. 
F.  as  observed  at   the  University  of  Wisconsin,  altitude 


1869. 28.932  inches. 

1870 28.867  " 

I87I.- 28.986  " 

1872 28.898  " 


1873 28.892  inches. 

1874 28.867   " 

1875 28.750   " 

1876 28.920   " 


Atmospheric  pressure,  as  indicated  by  the  barometer,  is  an  important  element  in  the  causation 
of  disease,  far  more  so  than  is  generally  thought.  The  barometer  indicates  not  only  the  coming 
of  the  storm,  but  that  state  of  the  atmosphere  which  gives  rise  to  health  at  one  time,  and  to 
disease  at  another.  When  the  barometer  is  high,  both  the  body  and  mind  have  a  feeling  of 
elasticity,  of  vigor  and  activity,  and  when  the  barometer  ranges  low,  the  feelings  of  both  are  just 
the  reverse  ;  and  both  of  these  states,  commonly  attributed  to  temperature,  are  mostly  the  result 
of  change  in  the  barometric  pressure.     Many    inflammations,  as  of  the  lungs,   etc.,  commonly 


HEALTH  OF   WISCONSIN.  235 

attributed  to  change  in  the  temperature,  have  their  origin  in  barometrical  vicissitudes. 

Winds. 

Generally  speaking,  the  atmospheric  movement  is  from  the  west.  It  is  of  little  purpose 
what  the  surface  wind  may  be,  as  this  does  not  affect  the  fact  of  the  constancy  of  the  westerly 
winds  in  the  middle  latitudes.  The  showers  and  cumulus  clouds  of  the  summer  always  have  this 
movement.  The  belt  of  westerly  winds  is  the  belt  of  constant  and  equally  distributed  rains,  the 
feature  of  our  winds  upon  which  so  much  of  our  health  and  comfort  depends. 

Climatological  Changes  from  Settling  the  State. 

There  are  many  theories  afloat  concerning  the  effects  of  reclaiming  the  soil  and  the  destruc- 
tion of  its  forests.  To  us,  a  new  people  and  a  new  state,  the  question  is  one  of  great  moment, 
the  more  so  that  it  is  still  in  our  power  not  only  to  watch  the  effects  of  such  changes,  but  still 
more  so  to  control  them  in  a  measure  for  our  good.  As  to  the  effects  upon  animal  and  vegetable 
life,  it  would  appear  that  so  far  as  relates  to  the  clearing  away  of  forests,  the  whole  change  of 
conditions  is  limited  to  the  surface,  and  dependent  for  the  most  part  on  the  retention  and  slow 
evaporation  in  the  forest,  in  contrast  with  the  rapid  drainage  and  evaporation  in  the  open  space. 
The  springs,  diminishing  in  number  and  volume  in  our  more  settled  parts  of  the  state,  do  not 
indicate  a  lessening  rain-fall.  It  is  a  well  ascertained  fact  that  in  other  places  so  denuded,  which 
have  been  allowed  to  cover  themselves  again  with  forests,  the  springs  reappear,  and  the  streams 
are  as  full  as  before  such  denudation.  With  us,  happily,  while  the  destruction  of  forests  is  going 
on  in  various  parts  of  the  state,  their  second  growth  is  also  going  on,  both  in  the  pineries,  where 
new  varieties  of  hard-wood  take  the  place  of  the  pine,  and  in  the  more  cultivated  parts  of  the 
state,  cultivation  forbidding,  as  it  does,  the  practice  so  much  in  vogue  some  years  ago,  of  running 
fires  through  the  undergrowth.  Thus,  though  the  renewal  of  forests  may  not  be  keeping  pace 
with  their  destruction,  it  would  seem  clear  that  as  time  advances,  the  springs  and  streams  in  the 
more  cultivated  sections  of  the  state  will  fill  and  flow  again,  increasing  in  proportion  as  the  second 
growth  increases  and  expands. 

The  change,  however,  from  denudation,  though  strictly  limited  to  the  surface,  affects  the 
surface  in  other  ways  than  simply  in  the  retention  and  evaporation  of  rain.  When  the  winter 
winds  are  blowing,  the  want  of  the  sheltering  protection  of  belts  of  trees  is  bitterly  felt,  both  by 
man  and  beast.  And  so,  too,  in  the  almost  tropical  heats  of  the  summer  ;  both  languish  and  suifel 
from  the  want  of  shade.  Nor  is  the  effect  of  denudation  less  sensibly  felt  by  vegetable  life.  The 
growing  of  our  more  delicate  fruits,  like  the  peach,  the  plum,  the  pear,  the  better  varieties  of  the 
cherry  and  gooseberry,  with  the  beautiful  half-hardy  flowering  shrubs,  all  of  which  flourished  se 
well  in  a  number  of  our  older  counties  some  twenty  years  ago,  are  as  a  rule  no  longer  to  be  found 
in  those  localities,  having  died  out,  as  is  believed,  from  exposure  to  the  cold  winds,  to  the  south 
west  winds  in  particular,  and  for  want  of  the  protecting  influence  of  the  woods.  In  fruits,  how 
ever,  we  have  this  compensation,  that,  while  the  more  tender  varieties  have  been  disappearing, 
the  hardier  and  equally  good  varieties,  especially  of  apples,  have  been  increasing,  while  the 
grape  (than  which  nothing  speaks  better  for  climatology),  of  which  we  grow  some  150  varieties, 
the  strawberry,  the  raspberry,  blackberry  and  currant,  etc.,  hold  their  ground.  Nor  are  the  cattle 
suffering  as  much  as  formerly,  or  as  much  as  is  perhaps  popularly  believed,  from  this  want  of 
forests  or  tree  shelter.  With  the  better  breeds  which  our  farmers  have  been  able  of  late  years  to 
purchase,  with  better  blood  and  better  food,  and  better  care,  our  stock  instead  of  dwindling  in 
condition,  or  in  number,  from  the  effect  of  cold,  has  progressed  in  quality  and  quantity,  and 
competes  with  the  best  in  the  Chicago  and  the  New  York  markets. 


236  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

There  can,  however,  be  no  doubt  that  the  planting  of  groves  and  belts  of  trees  in  exposed 
localities,  would  be  serviceable  in  many  ways ;  in  tempering  the  air  and  imparting  to  it  an 
agreeable  moisture  in  the  summer ;  in  modifying  the  severity  of  the  cold  in  winter  ;  in  moderating 
the  extreme  changes  to  which  our  climate  is  subject ;  and  thus  in  a  measure  preventing  those 
discomforts  and  diseases  which  occur  from  sudden  changes  of  temperature.  Besides,  these 
plantings,  when  made  between  our  homes  or  villages  and  malarial  marshes  southwest  of  us,  serve 
(by  the  aid  of  our  prevailing  southwest  winds)  to  break  up,  to  send  over  and  above  and  beyond 
us  the  malarial  substratum  of  air  to  which  we  are  otherwise  injuriously  exposed. 

The  effects  of  reclaiming  the  soil,  or  "breaking  "  as  it  is  called  in  the  west,  have,  years  ago, 
when  the  state  first  began  to  be  settled,  been  disastrous  to  health  and  to  life.  The  moist  sod 
being  turned  over  in  hot  weather,  and  left  to  undergo  through  the  summer  a  putrifying  fomen- 
tative  process,  gave  rise  to  the  worst  kind  of  malarial,  typhoid  (bilious)  and  dysenteric  disease. 
Not,  however,  that  the  virulence  or  mortality  altogether  depended  upon  the  soil  emanations. 
These  were  undoubtedly  aggravated  by  the  absolute  poverty  of  the  early  settlers,  who  were 
wanting  in  everything,  in  proper  homes,  proper  food  and  proper  medical  attendance,  medicines 
and  nursing.  These  fevers  have  swept  the  state  years  ago,  particularly  in  the  autumns  of  1844 
and  1845,  but  are  now  only  observed  from  time  to  time  in  limited  localities,  following  in  the 
autumn  the  summer's  "  breaking."  But  it  is  pleasing  to  be  able  to  add  that  through  the  advancing 
prosperity  of  the  state,  the  greater  abundance  of  the  necessaries  and  comforts  of  life,  and  the 
facilities  for  obtaining  medical  care,  the  diseases  incident  to  "  settling  "  are  much  less  common 
and  much  less  fatal  than  formerly. 

Relations  of  Climatology  to  Sanitary  Status. 

One  of  the  principal  reasons  for  gathering  climatological  observations,  is  to  obtain  sanitary 
information,  which  serves  to  show  us  where  man  may  live  with  the  greatest  safety  to  his  health. 
Every  country,  we  might  perhaps  correctly  say  every  state,  has,  if  not  its  peculiar  diseases,  at 
least  its  peculiar  type  of  diseases.  And  by  nothing  is  either  this  type  or  variety  of  disease  so 
much  influenced  as  by  climate.  Hence  the  great  importance  of  the  study  of  climatology  to 
health  and  disease,  nay,  even  to  the  kind  of  medicine  and  to  the  regulating  of  the  dose  to  be 
given.  It  is,  however,  best  to  caution  the  reader  that  these  meteorological  observations  are  not 
always  made  at  points  where  they  would  most  accurately  show  the  salubrity  of  a  geographical 
district,  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  positions  were  chosen  not  for  this  special  purpose,  but 
for  purely  military  purposes.  We  allude  to  the  forts  of  Wisconsin,  from  which  our  statistics  for 
the  most  part  come.  Another  caution  it  is  also  well  to  bear  in  mind  in  looking  over  the  class  of 
diseases  reported  at  these  stations  in  connection  with  their  observations.  The  diseases  are  those 
of  the  military  of  the  period,  a  class  from  which  no  very  favorable  health  reports  could  be 
expected,  considering  their  habits,  exposure,  and  the  influences  incidental  to  frontier  life. 

The  geography  of  disease  and  climate  is  of  special  interest  to  the  public,  and  a  knowledge 
especially  necessary  to  the  state  authorities,  as  it  is  only  by  such  a  knowledge  that  state  legis- 
lation can  possibly  restrain  or  root  out  the  endemic  diseases  of  the  state.  In  connection  with 
the  gathering  of  vital  statistics  must  go  the  collection  of  meteorological  and  topographical 
statistics,  as  without  these  two  latter  the  former  is  comparatively  useless  for  sanitary  purposes. 
More  particularly  does  this  apply  to  the  malarial  diseases  of  the  state. 

Acclimation  is  very  rarely  discussed  or  even  alluded  to  by  our  people  in  relation  to  Wisconsin, 
for  the  reason  that,  come  from  whatever  part  of  Europe  men  may,  or  from  the  eastern  states, 
acclimation  is  acquired  for  the  most  part  unconsciously,  rarely  attended  by  any  malarial  affection, 
unless  by  exposure  in  such  low,  moist  localities,  where  even  the   natives  of  the  state  could  not 


HEALTH  OF   WlSCONSIlsr.  237 

live  with  impunity.  It  seems  to  be  well  enough  established  that  where  malaria  exists,  whether 
in  London,  New  York,  or  Wisconsin  ;  where  the  causes  of  malarial  disease  are  permanent,  the 
effects  are  permanent,  and  that  there  is  no  positive  acclimation  to  malaria.  Hence  it  should 
follow  that  since  life  and  malaria  are  irreconcilable,  we  should  root  out  the  enemy,  as  we  readily 
can  by  drainage  and  cultivation,  or,  where  drainage  is  impossible,  by  the  planting  of  those  shrubs 
or  trees  which  are  found  to  thrive  best,  and  thereby  prove  the  best  evaporators  in  such  localities. 
Our  climate,  approximating  as  it  does  the  45th  degree  (being  equi-distant  from  the  equator  and 
pole),  would  a  priori  be  a  common  ground  of  compromise  and  safety,  and  from  this  geographical 
position  is  not  liable  to  objections  existing  either  north  or  south  of  us. 

Influence  of  Nationalities. 

Our  population  is  of  such  a  confessedly  heterogeneous  character  that  naturally  enough  it 
suggests  the  question  :  Has  this  intermingling  of  different  nationalities  sensibly  affected  our 
health  conditions  .'  Certainly  not,  so  far  as  intermarriages  between  the  nations  of  the  Caucasian 
race  are  concerned.  This  opinion  is  given  first  upon  the  fact  that  our  classes  of  diseases  have 
neither  changed  nor  increased  in  their  intensity  by  reason  of  such  admixture,  so  far  as  can  be 
learned  by  the  statistics  or  the  history  of  disease  in  the  northwest.  Imported  cases  of  disease  are 
of  course  excepted.  Second,  because  all  that  we  can  gather  from  statistics  and  history  concern- 
ing such  intermingling  of  blood  goes  to  prove  that  it  is  beneficial  in  every  respect,  physically, 
mentally  and  morally. 

England,  of  all  nations,  is  said  to  be  the  best  illustration  of  the  good  attending  an 
intermingling  of  the  blood  of  different  nations,  for  the  reason  that  the  English  character  is 
supposed  to  be,  comparatively  speaking,  good,  and  that  of  all  countries  she  has  been  perhaps 
more  frequently  invaded,  and  to  a  greater  or  less  part  settled  by  foreign  peoples  than  any  other. 

From  a  residence  of  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  in  the  center  of  Wisconsin,  and  from  an 
adequate  knowledge  of  its  people,  whose  nationalities  are  so  various  and  whose  intermarriages 
are  so  common,  it  is  at  least  presumable  that  we  should  have  heard  of  or  noted  any  peculiar  or 
injurious  results,  had  any  such  occurred.  None  such,  however,  have  been  observed.  Some  fears 
have  been  expressed  concerning  the  influence  of  Celtic  blood  upon  the  American  temperament, 
already  too  nervous,  as  is  alleged.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  these  fears  are  unsupported 
by  figures  or  facts.  Reasoning  from  analogy,  it  would  seem  safe  to  affirm  that  the  general  inter- 
mingling by  intermarriage  now  going  on  in  our  population,  confined  to  the  Caucasian  nationali- 
ties, will  tend  to  preserve  the  good  old  Anglo-Saxon  character,  rather  than  to  create  any  new  char- 
acter for  our  people.  If  this  view  needed  support  or  confirmation,  it  is  to  be  found  in  some  very 
interesting  truths  in  relation  to  it.  Mr.  Edwin  Seguin,  in  his  work  on  Idiocy,  lays  special  stress 
on  the  influences  of  races  in  regard  to  idiocy  and  other  infirmities,  like  deafness.  He  says  that 
the  crossing  of  races,  which  contributed  to  the  elimination  of  some  vices  of  the  blood  (as  may  be 
the  case  in  the  United  States,  where  there  are  proportionally  less  deaf  and  dumb  than  in  Europe), 
produces  a  favorable  effect  on  the  health  of  the  population,  and  cites  as  an  example,  Belgium,  which 
has  fewer  deaf  and  dumb  than  any  country  in  Europe,  owing  to  the  influence  of  the  crossing  of 
races  in  past  ages  from  the  crowds  of  northern  tribes  passing,  mingling  and  partly  settling  there 
on  the  way  to  England. 

We  are  aware  that  it  has  been  predicted  that  our  future  will  give  us  a  new  type,  distinct  from 
all  other  peoples,  and  that  with  this  type  must  come  not  only  new  diseases  but  modifications  or 
aggravations  of  the  present  diseases,  in  particular,  consumption  and  insanity.  But  so  long 
as  we  are  in  a  formative  state  as  a  nation,  and  that  this  state  seems  likely  to  continue  so  long  as 
the  country  has  lands  to  be  occupied  and  there  are  people  in  Europe  to  occupy  them,  such  spec- 
ulations can  be  but  of  little  value. 


238  HISTORY  ov  wiscoKsm. 

Occupations,  Food,  Education,  etc.,  as  affecting  Public  Health. 

The  two  chief  factors  of  the  social  and  sanitary  well-being  of  a  people  are  a  proper  educa- 
tion of  the  man  and  a  proper  cultivation  of  the  soil.  Our  two  principal  occupations  in  Wisconsin 
are  education  and  agriculture,  the  learners  in  the  schools  being  in  excess  of  the  laborers  on  the 
soil.  A  happier  combination  could  scarcely  be  desired,  to  form  an  intelligent  and  a  healthy 
people.  How  this  will  affect  our  habits  in  the  future  it  is  easy  to  conceive,  but  for  the  present  it 
may  be  said  (of  so  many  different  nationalities  are  we  composed),  that  we  have  no  habits  which 
serve  to  distinguish  us  from  the  people  of  other  northwestern  states.  A  well-fed  and  a  well-taught 
people,  no  matter  how  mixed  its  origin,  must  sooner  or  later  become  homogeneous  and  a  maker 
of  customs.  In  the  mean  time  we  can  only  speak  of  our  habits  as  those  of  a  people  in  general 
having  an  abundance  of  food,  though  it  is  to  be  wished  the  workers  ate  more  beef  and  mutton, 
and  less  salt-pork,  and  that  whisky  was  less  plentiful  in  the  land.  The  clothing  is  sufficient, 
fuel  is  cheap,  and  the  dwellings  comfortable.  Upon  the  whole,  the  habits  of  the  people  are 
conducive  to  health.  It  is  thought  unnecessary  to  refer  to  the  influence  upon  health  in  general 
of  other  occupations,  for  the  reason  that  manufacturers,  traders  and  transporters  are  for  the  most 
part  localized,  and  perhaps  not  sufficiently  numerous  to  exercise  any  marked  influence  on  the 
state  health. 

History  of  Disease. 

In  searching  for  historical  data  of  disease  in  Wisconsin,  we  are  able  to  go  back  to  the  year 
1766,  commencing  with  the  aborigines.  The  Indians,  says  Carver,  in  his  chapter  on  their  diseases, 
in  general  are  healthy  and  subject  to  few  diseases.  Consumption  from  fatigue  and  exposure  he 
notices,  but  adds  that  the  disorder  to  which  they  are  most  subject  is  l^pleurisy.  They  are  like- 
wise afflicted  with  dropsy  and  paralytic  complaints.  It  is  to  be  presumed  that  while  Carver  is 
speaking  generally,  he  means  his  remarks  to  apply,  perhaps,  more  particularly  to  those  Indians 
with  whom  he  lived  so  long,  the  Sioux  of  this  state.  That  they  were  subject  to  fevers  is  gathered 
from  the  use  of  their  remedies  for  fever,  the  "  fever  bush  "  being  an  ancient  Indian  remedy,  and 
equally  valued  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  interior  parts  of  the  colonies.  Besides  this,  they  had 
their  remedies  for  complaints  of  the  bowels,  and  for  all  inflammatory  complaints.  These  notices 
sufficiently  indicate  the  class  of  diseases  which  have  certainly  followed  in  the  wake  of  the  Indi- 
ans, and  are  still  occurring  to  his  white  brother,  making  it  plain  enough  that  lung  diseases,  bowel 
complaints,  and  fevers  are  in  fact  native  to  the  state.  The  fact  must  not  be  ignored  that  the 
Indian  is  subject  to  the  same  diseases  as  the  human  race  in  general. 

After  Carver,  we  may  quote  Major  Long's  expedition  in  1824.  The  principal  disease  of  the 
Sacs  appears  to  be  a  mortification  of  the  intestinal  canal,  more  common  amongmen  than  women, 
the  disease  proving  fatal  in  four  days  if  not  relieved.  It  is  unaccompanied  with  pain,  and  is  neither 
hernia,  dysentery,  nor  hemorrhoids.  Intermittents  were  prevalent,  and  the  small-pox  visited 
them  at  different  periods.  As  the  Chippewas  have  a  common  Algonquin  origin  with  the  Sacs, 
and  as  their  home  and  customs  were  the  same,  it  may  be  expected  that  their  diseases  were  simi- 
lar. The  principal  disease  to  which  the  Chippewas  are  liable  is  consumption  of  the  lungs, 
generally  affecting  them  between  the  ages  of  30  and  40  ;  they  linger  along  for  a  year  or  two,  but 
always  fall  victims  to  it.  Many  of  them  die  of  a  bowel  complaint  which  prevails  every  year. 
This  disease  does  not  partake,  however,  of  the  nature  of  dysentery.  They  are  frequently  affected 
with  sore  eyes.     Blindness  is  not  common.     Many  of  them  become  deaf  at  an  early  age. 

Referring  to  the  report  of  the  commissioner  of  Indian  affairs  for  1854,  we  find  that  the 
decrease  in  the  number  of  the  Menomonees  is  accounted  for  by  the  ravages  of  small-pox,  in  1838, 


HEALTH   or   WISCONSIN. 


239 


of  the  cholera,  in  1847  (which  latter  was  superinduced  by  misery  and  starvation),  and  by  the 
fever,  which  from  time  to  time,  commonly  in  the  winter,  has  been  raging  among  them,  being 
clearly  the  consequence  of  want  of  provisions  and  other  necessaries.  The  report  for  1850  says, 
there  has  been  considerable  sickness  among  the  Winnebagoes  for  several  months  past ;  dysentery 
has  been  the  prevalent  disease,  confined  mostly  to  children.  For  1857  :  the  Winnebagoes  have 
suffered  considerably  from  chronic  diseases,  scrofula  and  consumption.  For  1859:  the  chief 
malady  among  the  Winnebagoes  is  phthisis  pulmonalis  and  its  analogous  diseases,  having  its 
source  in  hereditary  origin.  Some  of  the  malignant  diseases  are  occasionally  met  with  among 
them,  and  intermittent  and  remittent  fevers.  In  1863  :  of  the  Menomonees,  there  is  a  large 
mortality  list  of  the  tribes  under  my  charge.  Measles  and  some  of  the  more  common  eruptive 
diseases  are  the  causes.  But  the  most  common  and  most  fatal  disease  which  affects  the  Indians 
at  this  agency  is  pneumonia,  generally  of  an  acute  character.  There  is  but  little  tubercular 
disease  to  be  found  in  any  of  these  tribes,  Menomonees,  Stockbridges,  Oneidas,  etc.  In  the 
report  for  1865,  one  cannot  but  notice  with  some  regret  the  absence  of  all  allusion,  except  to 
small-pox,  to  the  diseases  of  the  Indians.  Regret,  because  reliable  information  of  such  diseases 
serves  a  variety  of  valuable  purposes,  for  comparison,  confirmation,  etc.,  of  those  of  the  white 
population.  For  these  reasons,  if  for  none  other,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  attention  of  the 
proper  authorities  will  be  called  to  this  feature  of  such  reports. 

The  first  reliable  report  on  the  diseases  of  the  people  (as  distinguished  from  the  Indians)  of 
Wisconsin  to  which  we  have  had  access,  is  Lawson's  Army  Report  of  Registered  Diseases,  for  to 
years,  commencing  1829,  and  ending  1838  (ten  years  before  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the 
Union  as  a  state). 


FORT  HOWARD,  GREEN  BAY. 


This  abstract  exhibits  the  second  quar- 
terg  only,  the  mean  strength  being 
1,702. 

AH  other  diseases  1 14,  excepting  vene- 
real diseases,  abcesses,  wounds,  ul- 
cers, injuries,  and  ebriety  cases. 


Intermittent  fever 30 

Remittent        do     II 

Synochal          do    4 

Typhus  do     

Diseases   of  respiratory  organs loi 

Diseases  of  digestive  organs 1S4 

Diseases  of  brain  and  nervous  system g 

Dropsies i 

Rheumatic  affections 61 

Under  the  class  of  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs,  are  comprised  384  catarrh,  6  pneu- 
monia, 60  pleuritis,  and  28  phthisis  pulmonalis;  under  the  class  of  digestive  organs,  376  diar- 
rhoea and  dysentery,  184  colic  and  cholera,  and  10  hepatitis;  under  the  class  of  diseases  of 
the  brain  and  nervous  system,  15  epilepsy,  etc.  The  deaths  from  all  causes,  according  to  the 
post  returns,  are  25,  being  ii^  per  cent,  per  annum.  The  annual  rate  of  intermittent  cases  is  6, 
and  that  of  remittent  is  3,  per  100  of  mean  strength. 


Table  of  Ratio  ok  Sickness  at   Fort  Howard. 


Seasons. 

mean  strength. 

NUMBER 
TREATED. 

RATE  PER  1,000  OF 

MEAN  STRENGTH 

TREATED   QUARTERLY. 

10  first  quarters . 

1,764 
1,702 
1,526 
1.594 

715 
726 

1,073 
636 

405 
425 
703 

399 

JO  second     "       _       _ 

9  third          "       

10  fourth       "... 

Annual  rate 

1,647 

3.150 

1.913 

240 


HISTORr    OF    WISCONSIN. 


Every  man  has  consequently,  on  an  average,  been  reported  sick  about  once  in  every  six 
months,  showing  this  region  to  be  extraordinarily  salubrious.  The  annual  ratio  of  mortality, 
according  to  the  medical  reports,  is  y'V  per  cent. ;  and  of  the  adjutant-general's  returns,  i^j- 
per  cent. 


FORT  WINNEBAGO. 


Intermittent   fever 21 

Remittent   fever 10 

Synochal  fever i 

Typhus  fever — 

Diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs 141 

Diseases  of  digestive  organs.  _ go 

Diseases  of  brain  and  nervous  system..  2 

Rheumatic  affections 26 


This   abstract   exhibits   the   fourth  quarters 
only,  the  mean  strength  being  1,571. 

All  other  diseases,  80,  with  the  exceptions  as 
above. 


Under  the  class  of  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs  are  comprised  448  catarrh,  11  pneu- 
monia, 29  pleuritis  and  10  phthisis  pulmonalis ;  under  the  head  of  digestive  organs,  193  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery,  149  colic  and  cholera,  and  17  hepatitis  ;  under  the  class  of  brain  and  nervous 
system,  i  epilepsy.  The  total  number  of  deaths,  according  to  the  post  returns,  is  20.  Of  these, 
3  are  from  phthisis  pulmonalis,  i  pleuritis,  2  chronic  hepatitis,  i  gastric  enteritis,  i  splenitis,  etc. 


TABLE    OF    RATIO    OF    SICKNESS    AT    FORT    WINNEBAGO. 


Seasons. 

MEAN  STRENGTH. 

NUMBER 
TREATED. 

RATE  PER  1,000  OF 

MEAN  STRENGTH 

TREATED    QUARTERLY. 

lo  lirst  quarters.                   ..    . 

1.535 
1.505 
1,527 
I.57I 

552 
517 
581 

495 

360 

343 
380 

315 

10  second     "                        ... 

10  third         "                .... 

Annual  ratio. 

1.534 

2,145 

1.398 

Every  man  on  an  average  is  consequently  reported  sick  once  in  eight  months  and  a  half. 


FORT   CRAWFORD. 


Intermittent  fever .262 

Remittent  fever 61 

Synochal  fever — 

Typhus  fever _ — 

Diseases  of  respiratory  organs 177 

Diseases  of  digestive  organs 722 

Diseases  of  brain  and  nervous  system 16 

Rheumatic  affections 58 


This   abstract   exhibits   the    third   quarters 
only,  the  mean  strength  being  1,885. 

All  other  diseases,  309,  with  the  same  list  of 
exceptions  as  above. 


Under  the  class  of  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs  are  included  1,048  of  catarrh,  28  pneu- 
monia, 75  pleuritis  and  13  phthisis  pulmonalis;  under  the  head  of  digestive  organs,  933  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery,  and  195  colic  and  cholera;  under  the  head  of  brain  and  nervous  diseases,  7 
epilepsy,  etc.  The  total  of  deaths,  according  to  the  post  returns,  is  94,  the  annual  ratio  being 
^tV  P^"^  cent.  The  causes  of  death  are :  6  phthisis  pulmonalis,  6  epidemic  cholera,  i  common 
cholera,  4  remittent  fever,  3  dysentery,  etc.  In  the  third  quarter  of  1830  there  were  154  cases  of 
fever,  while  the  same  quarter  of  1836,  with  a  greater  strength,  affords  but  one  case,  the  difference 
seeming  to  depend  upon  the  temperature. 


HEALTH  OF   WISCONSIN, 


241 


The  relative  agency  of  the  seasons  in  the  production  of  disease  in  general  is  shown  in  the 
annexed  table : 

TABLE    EXHIBITING    THE    RATIO    OF    SICKNESS. 


Seasons. 

MEAN  STRENGTH. 

NUMBER 
TREATED. 

RATIO  PER  1,000  OF 

MEAN  STRENGTH 

TREATED   QUARTERLY. 

i,66o 

1.749 
1,885 
1,878 

987 
1,267 
1,948 
1,270 

595 
724 

1,033 
676 

10  fourth    "      

Annual  ratio 

1,793 

5,472 

3,052 

Consequently  every  man  on  an  average  has  been  reported  sick  once  in  nearly  every  four 
months.  But  high  as  this  ratio  of  sickness  is,  at  this  fort,  and,  indeed,  at  the  others,  it  is  low 
considering  the  topographical  surroundings  of  the  posts.  But  besides  these  injurious  topograph- 
ical and  other  influences  already  alluded  to,  there  were  still  other  elements  of  mischief  among 
the  men  at  these  stations,  such  as  "  bad  bread  and  bad  whisky,"  and  salt  meat,  a  dietary  table 
giving  rise,  if  not  to  "land-scurvy,"  as  was  the  case  at  the  posts  lower  down  in  the  Mississippi 
valley  (more  fatal  than  either  small-pox  or  cholera),  at  least  to  its  concomitant  diseases. 

The  reason  for  using  these  early  data  of  the  United  States  Army  medical  reports  in  pref- 
erence to  later  ones  is,  that  even  though  the  later  ones  may  be  somewhat  more  correct  in  certain 
particulars,  the  former  serve  to  establish,  as  it  were,  a  connecting  link  (though  a  long  one)  between 
the  historical  sketch  of  the  diseases  of  the  Indian  and  those  of  the  white  settler;  and  again  — 
these  posts  being  no  longer  occupied  —  no  further  data  are  obtainable. 

To  continue  this  historical  account  of  the  diseases  of  Wisconsin,  we  must  now  nave  recourse 
to  the  state  institutions. 

The  Institution  for  the  Education  of  the  Blind. 

The  first  charitable  institution  established  by  the  state  was  formally  opened  in  1850,  at 
Janesville.  The  census  of  1875  showed  that  there  were  493  blind  persons  in  the  state,  those 
of  school  age  —  that  is  —  under  20  years  of  age,  probably  amounting  to  125.  The  number  of 
pupils  in  the  institution  that  year,  82  ;  the  average  for  the  past  ten  years  being  68.  If  the  health 
report  of  the  institution  is  any  indication  of  the  salubrity  of  its  location,  then,  indeed,  is  Janes- 
ville in  this  respect  an  enviable  city.  Its  report  for  1876  gives  one  death  from  consumption,  and 
a  number  of  cases  of  whooping-cough,  all  recovered.  In  1875,  ten  cases  of  mild  scarlet  fever, 
recovered.  One  severe  and  two  mild  cases  of  typhoid  fever,  recovered.  For  1873,  no  sick  list. 
For  1872,  the  mumps  went  through  the  school.  For  1871, health  of  the  school  reasonably  good  ; 
few  cases  of  severe  illness  have  occurred. 

The  Institute  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 

This  was  organized  in  June,  1852,  at  Delavan.  The  whole  number  of  deaf  and  dumb  per- 
sons in  the  state,  as  shown  by  the  census  of  1875,  was  720.  The  report  for  1866  gives  the 
number  of  pupils  as  156. 

Little  sickness,  a  few  cases  of  sore  throat,  and  slight  bowel  affections  comprise  nearly  all  the 
ailments ;  and  the  physician's  report  adds  :  "  The  sanitary  reports  of  the  institution  from  its 
earhest  history  to  the  present  date  has  been  a  guarantee  of  the  healthiness  of  the  location. 
Having  gone  carefully  over  the  most  reliable  tabulated  statements  of  deaf-mutism,  its  parent- 


242  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

age,  its  home,  its  causes,  and  its  origin,  we  would  most  earnestly  call  the  attention  of  the  public 
to  the  fact  that  the  chief  cause  comes  under  the  head  of  congenital,  75  of  the  150  pupils  in  this 
institution  having  this  origin.  Such  a  fearful  proportion  as  this  must  of  necessity  have  its  origin 
in  a  cause  or  causes  proportionately  fearful.  Nor,  fortunately,  is  the  causation  a  mystery,  since 
most  careful  examination  leaves  not  a  shadow  of  doubt  that  consanguineous  marriages  are  the 
sources  of  this  great  evil.  Without  occupying  further  space  by  illustrative  tables  and  arguments, 
we  would  simply  direct  the  attention  of  our  legislators  and  thoughtful  men  to  the  law  of  this  dis- 
ease—  which  is,  that  the  number  of  deaf  and  dumb,  imbeciles,  and  idiots  is  in  direct  keeping  with  the 
degree  of  consanguinity .  With  such  a  law  and  exhibit  before  us,  would  not  a  legislative  inquiry 
into  the  subject,  with  the  view  of  adopting  preventive  means,  be  a  wise  step.'  The  evil  is  fear- 
ful ;  the  cause  is  plain;  so,  too,  is  the  remedy." 

Industrial  School  for  Boys. 


This  institution  is  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Fox  river,  at  Waukesha,  and  was  organized 
in  i860.  The  whole  number  of  the  inmates  since  it  was  opened  in  July,  i860,  to  October  10. 
1876,  was  1,291.  The  whole  number  of  inmates  for  1876  was  415.  Of  these,  since  the  period 
of  opening  up  to  date,  October,  1876,  25  have  died  :  8,  of  typhoid  fever;  i,  of  typhoid  erysipelas; 
I,  of  gastric  fever;  3,  of  brain  fever;  i,  nervous  fever;  2,  congestion  of  the  lungs;  2,  congestive 
chills;  5,  of  consumption;   i  of  dropsy;  and  i  of  inflammatory  rheumatism. 

The  State  Prison. 

This  was  located  at  Waupun  in  July,  1857.  On  September  30,  1876,  there  were  266  inmates. 
But  one  death  from  natural  causes  occurred  during  the  year.  The  health  of  the  prisoners  has 
been  unusually  good,  the  prevalent  affections  attendant  upon  the  seasons,  of  a  mild  and 
manageable  character. 

State  Hospital  for  the  Insane. 

This  institution,  located  near  Madison,  was  opened  for  patients  in  July,  i860.  The  total 
number  of  admissions  down  to  the  year  1877,  was  1,227  males,  1,122  females,  total  2,349.  Over 
one  half  of  these  have  been  improved ;  nearly  one  third  recovered j  while  less  than  one  quarter 
have  been  discharged  unimproved.  Total  number  of  deaths,  288.  At  the  commencement  of  the 
year,  October  i,  1875,  there  were  in  the  hospital  376  patients.  In  the  report  for  the  year  ending 
September  30,  1876,  we  find  the  past  year  has  been  one  of  unusual  health  in  the  hospital.  No 
serious  epidemic  has  prevailed,  although  20  deaths  have  been  reported,  7  fatally  ill  before  admis- 
sion, 4  worn-out  cases,  etc.  Insanity,  coming  as  it  does,  under  this  head  of  an  article  on  State 
Health,  is  of  the  highest  interest  from  a  state  point  of  view,  not  only  because  so  much  may  be 
done  to  remedy  it,  but  that  still  more  can  and  ought  to  be  done  by  the  state  to  prevent  it.  Our 
insane  amount  to  i  in  700  of  the  whole  population,  the  total  number  in  hospitals,  poor-houses  and 
prisons  being  iri  round  numbers  1,400.  It  is  a  striking  fact,  calling  for  our  earnest  consideration, 
that  the  Germans,  Irish  and  Scandinavians  import  and  transmit  more  insanity- — three  to  one  — 
than  the  American-born  population  produce.  The  causes  assigned  for  this  disparity,  are,  as 
affecting  importation,  that  those  in  whom  there  is  an  hereditary  tendency  to  disease  constitute  the 
migratory  class,  for  the  reason  that  those  who  are  sound  and  in  the  full  possession  of  their  powers 
are  most  apt  to  contend  successfully  in  the  struggle  to  live  and  maintain  their  position  at  home ; 
while  those  who  are  most  unsound  and  unequal  to  life's  contests  are  unable  to  migrate.  In  other 
words,  the  strongest  will  not  leave,  the  weakest  can  not  leave.  By  this,  the  character  of  the 
migratory  is  defined.  As  affects  transmission,  poverty  is  a  most  fruitful  parent  of  insanity,  so  too  is 
poor  land.     Says  Dr.  Boughton,  superintendent  of  the  Wisconsin  State   Hospital  for  the  Insane; 


HEALTH   OF   WISCONSIN.  24a 

Wisconsin  is  characterized  by  a  large  poor  class,  especially  in  the  northern  part  of  the  state, 
where  people  without  means  have  settled  on  new  and  poorly  paying  farms,  where  their  life  is 
made  up  of  hard  work,  exposure  to  a  severe  climate,  bad  and  insufficient  diet,  cheerless  homes, 
etc.,  etc.  These  causes  are  prolific  in  the  production  of  insanity.  It  is  easy,  therefore,  to  trace 
the  causes  that  give  us  so  large  a  per  cent,  of  insane  in  many  of  the  counties  of  the  state.  Nor  is 
it  of  less  interest  to  know,  as  Dr.  B.  adds  :  We  draw  our  patients  from  those  families  where 
phthisis  pulmonalis,  rheumatism  and  insanity  prevail.  Insanity  and  rheumatism  are  interchange- 
able in  hereditary  cases,  so  too  are  insanity  and  phithisis.  What  may  be  accomplished  by  intel- 
hgent  efforts  to  stem  the  increase  of  insanity  in  our  state  ?  Much.  Early  treatment  is  one  means, 
this  is  of  course  curative  in  its  character.  And  its  necessity  and  advantage  are  well  illustrated 
in  table  No.  lo  of  the  annual  report  of  Dr.  Boughton,  for  1876,  where  it  is  seen  that  45.33  of 
males,  and  44.59  of  the  females  who  had  been  sent  to  the  State  Hospital  having  been  insane  but 
three  months  before  admission,  were  cured,  the  proportion  of  cures  becoming  less  in  proportion 
to  the  longer  duration  of  insanity  before  admission.  As  a  preventive  means,  the  dissemination 
of  the  kind  of  knowledge  that  shows  indisputably  that  insanity  is  largely  hereditary,  and  conse- 
quently that  intermarriage  with  families  so  tainted  should  on  the  one  hand  be  avoided  by  the 
citizen,  and  on  the  other  hand,  perhaps,  prevented  by  the  state,  (congress  at  the  same  time 
restraining  or  preventing  as  far  as  possible  persons  so  tainted  from  settling  in  this  country.) 
By  the  state,  inasmuch  as  the  great  burthen  of  caring  for  the  insane  falls  upon  the  state.  Still 
other  preventive  means  are  found  in  the  improved  cultivation  of  our  lands  and  in  our  improved 
education  ;  in  fact,  in  whatever  lessens  the  trials  of  the  poor  and  lifts  them  out  of  ignorance  and 
pauperism.  It  is  only  by  culture,  says  Hufeland,  that  man  acquires  perfection,  morally,  mentally 
and  physically.  His  whole  organization  is  so  ordered  that  he  may  either  become  nothing  or 
anything,  hyperculture  and  the  want  of  cultivation  being  alike  destructive. 

The  Northern  Hospital  for  the  Insane. 

This  hospital  was  opened  at  Oshkosh,  May,  1873.  The  total  number  under  treatment 
September  30,  1876  was  —  males  246,  females  257,  total  503.  No  ailment  of  an  epidemic  charac- 
ter has  affected  the  health  of  the  household,  which  has  been  generally  good.  The  report  of  Dr. 
Kempster  is   full  of  suggestive  matter  for  the  legislator  and  sociologist. 

City  of  Milwaukee. 

Still  adhering  to  the  plan,  in  writing  the  sanitary  history  of  the  state,  of  gathering  up  all 
the  health  statistics  which  properly  belong  to  us,  we  now  take  up  those  of  Milwaukee,  the  only 
city  in  Wisconsin,  so  far  as  we  know,  that  has  kept  up  a  system  of  statistics  of  its  diseases. 
The  city  is  built  on  each  side  of  the  mouth  of  Milwaukee  river,  on  the  west  shore  of  Lake  Michi- 
Ran  inlat.  43"  3'  45"  N.,  long.  87^  57'  W.,  and  is  considered  remarkable  for  its  healthy  climate. 
The  board  of  health  has  furnished  us  with  its  report  for  1870  and  downward.  The  character  of 
Its  mortality  from  June  19,  1869,  to  March  31,  1870,  is  thus  summarized  :  In  children  under  five 
years  of  age,  758  out  of  1,249  deaths,  consumption,  93;  convulsions,  128;  cholera  infantum, 
59;  diarrhoea,  128;  scarlet  fever,  132;  typhoid  fever,  52  ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  41  ;  still- 
born, 79.  This  disproportionate  number  of  still-born  children  is  attributed  in  part  to  a  laxity  of 
morals.  The  deaths  from  consumption  in  Milwaukee  are  7  J^  out  of  every  100,  one  third  less  out 
of  a  hke  number  of  deaths  than  in  San  Francisco,  in  which  city,  in  4,000  deaths,  441  died  of  con- 
sumption, being  11  out  of  every  100  deaths  for  the  year  ending  July,  1869.  The  deaths  for  1870 
numbered  1,655,  the  population  being  at  the  last  census  report,  71,636. 


244 


HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 


Table  of  Principal  Causes. 


Consumption 143 

Inflammation  of  lungs 56 

Convulsions 259 

Diarrhoea 131 

Diptheria 74 

Scarlet  fever 52 

Typhoid  fever 49 

Old  age _ .  _  28 

Still-born _ 123 


The  Milwaukee  population  being  about 
72,000,  the  death  rate  per  annum  for 
every  1,000  inhabitants  would  be  21, 
after  proper  deductions  of  deaths  from 
other  causes  than  from  disease,  showing 
very  favorably  as  compared  with  other 
cities. 


Glasgow  has  39  to  every  1,000;  Liverpool,  36;  London,  25  ;  New  Orleans,  54;  New  York, 
32  ;  San  Francisco,  24;  Milwaukee,  21.  Among  seventeen  of  the  principal  cities  of  the  Union, 
Milwaukee  ranks  the  ninth  in  rate  of  mortality.  An  impression  has  prevailed  that  Milwaukee  is 
subject  to  a  large  and  disproportionate  amount  of  lung  and  allied  diseases.  Statistics  disprove 
this,  its  deaths  from  consumption  being  only  6  per  cent.,  while  those  of  Chicago  are  7.75  ;  of 
St.  Louis,  9.68;  of  Cincinnati,  11.95;  ^nd  of  Boston,  19.31.  But  few  cases  of  malarial  disease 
occur  in  Milwaukee,  and  fewer  cases  of  intestinal  fever  than  in  the  interior  of  the  state.  The 
mortality  among  children  is  explained  by  its  occurring  chiefly  among  the  poor  foreign-born 
population,  where  all  that  can  incite  and  aggravate  disease  is  always  to  be  found. 

This,  (the  historical  part  of  the  health  article),  will  doubtless  call  forth  from  the  profession 
much  additional  and  desirable  matter,  but  excepting  what  will  further  appear  under  the  head  of 
Madison  it  is  proper  to  say  that  we  have  exhausted  the  sources  of  information  on  the  subject 
within  our  reach. 

Health  Resorts. 

Next  in  order  would  seem  to  come  some  notice  of  the  summer  and  health  resorts  of  Wiscon- 
sin, which,  significant  of  the  salubrity  of  the  state,  are  not  only  becoming  more  numerous,  but 
ilso  more  frequented  from  year  to  year. 

Madison,  the  capital  of  the  state,  with  a  population  of  11,000,  is  built  on  an  isthmus  between 
two  considerable  lakes,  from  70  to  125  feet  above  their  level;  80  miles  west  of  Milwaukee,  in 
latitude  43°  5'  north,  and  longitude  89°  20'  west,  in  the  northern  temperate  region.  The  lake 
basins,  and  also  the  neck  of  land  between  them,  have  a  linear  arrangement,  trending  northeast  and 
southwest.  The  same  linear  topography  characterises  the  whole  adjacent  country  and  the  boun- 
dary lines  of  its  various  geological  formations,  this  striking  feature  being  due  to  the  former  move- 
ment of  glacier  ice  over  the  face  of  the  country.  At  two  points,  one  mile  apart,  the  Capitol  and 
University  hills,  respectively  348  and  370  feet  above  the  level  of  Lake  Michigan,  rise  prominently 
above  the  rest  of  the  isthmus.  Both  of  these  hills  are  heaps  of  drift  material  from  100  to  126  feet 
thickness,  according  to  the  record  of  the  artesian  well.  The  neck  of  land  on  which  Madison  stands 
is  of  the  same  material.  The  same  boring  discloses  to  us  the  underlying  rock  structure,  pene- 
trating 614  feet  of  friable  quartzose  sandstone  belonging  to  the  Potsdam  series,  io}4  feet  of  red 
shale  belonging  to  the  same  series,  and  209  J^  feet  of  crystalline  rocks  belonging  to  the  Archaean. 
In  the  country  immediately  around  Madison,  the  altitude  is  generally  considerably  greater,  and 
the  higher  grounds  are  occupied  by  various  strata,  nearly  horizontal,  of  sandstone  and  limestone. 
The  Potsdam  sandstone  rises  about  30  feet  above  the  level  of  Lake  Mendota,  on  its  northern 
shore,  where  at  McBride's  Point  it  may  be  seen  overlaid  by  the  next  and  hitherto  unrecognized 
layer,  one  of  more  or  less  impure,  dark-colored,  magnesian  limestone,  to  which  the  name  of  Men- 
dota is  assigned,  and  which  furnishes  a  good  building  stone.     The  descent  of  these  strata  is  about 


HEALTH   or    WISCONSIN.  245 

0  feet  to  the  mile  in  a  due  southerly  direction.  Overlying  the  Mendota  beds  are  again  sandstone 
layers  the  uppermost  portions  of  which  are  occasionally  charged  with  lo  to  20  per  cent,  of  calca- 
reous and  dolomitic  matter,  and  then  furnish  a  cream-colored  building  stone  of  considerable 
value.  Most  of  this  stratum  which  has  been  designated  as  the  Madison  sandstone,  is,  however, 
quite  non-calcareous,  being  either  a  ferruginous  brown  stone,  or  a  quite  pure,  white,  nearly  loose 
sand.  In  the  latter  phase  it  is  of  value  for  the  manufacture  of  glass.  In  a  number  of  quarries, 
cuttings  and  exposed  places  around  the  city,  the  Madison  beds  are  seen  to  be  overlaid  by  a  gray- 
ish, magnesian  limestone,  the  lower  magnesian,  varying  very  considerably  in  its  character,  but 
largely  composed  of  a  flinty-textured,  heavy-bedded,  quite  pure  dolomite,  which  is  burnt  into  a 
good  quality  of  lime.  Its  thickness  exceeds  80  feet.  Madison,  with  the  conveniences  and  com- 
forts of  a  capital  city,  from  its  easy  access  by  railroads,  from  not  only  in  itself  being  beautiful, 
but  from  its  beautiful  surroundings,  from  its  good  society,  charming  climate,  and  artesian 
mineral  water,  is  naturally  a  great  summer  resort. 

Though  there  are  no  vital  statistics  of  the  city  to  refer  to,  a  residence  of  nearly  a  quarter  of 
a  century  has  made  us  sufificiently  acquainted  with  its  sanitary  history,  which  is  more  or  less  the 
sanitary  history  of  this  part  of  the  state,  and  in  a  measure  of  the  state  itself.  In  1844  and  1845, 
it  was  visited  by  an  epidemic  malarial  fever  of  a  bilious  type,  and  not  unfrequently  fatal,  which 
passed  very  generally  through  the  state,  and  was  attributed  to  the  turning  up  of  the  soil.  It  was 
most  virulent  in  the  autumns.  Again  in  1854  it  was  visited  by  a  light  choleraic  epidemic,  which 
also  swept  the  state,  assuming  very  generally  a  particularly  mild  type.  Again  in  1857  it  suffered 
lightly  from  the  epidemic  dysentery,  which  passed  through  the  state.  In  1865,  it  suffered  from 
a  visitation  of  diptheria,  the  disease  prevailing  generally  over  the  state  at  that  time.  It  has  also 
had  two  visitations  of  the  epidemic  grip  {g?'ippe),  or  influenza.  The  last  invasion,  some  five 
years  since,  commencing  in  a  manner  perhaps  worthy  of  noting,  by  first  affecting  the  horses  very 
generally,  and  again,  by  beginning  on  the  east  side  of  the  city,  while  the  other  epidemics  for  the 
past  twenty-five  years  (unless  the  choleraic  visitation  was  an  exception)  came  in  on  the  south- 
west side  of  the  city,  as  has  been  the  case,  so  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  observe  with  the  light 
epidemics  to  which  children  are  subject.  But  little  typhoid  fever  is  found  here,  and  the  aguish 
fevers  when  they  occur  are  light  and  easy  of  control.  There  is  but  little  diarrhoea  or  dysen- 
tery. Pneumonia  and  its  allied  affections  are  more  common,  so  is  rheumatism,  and  so  neuralgia. 
Inflammatory  croup,  however,  is  very  rare,  sporadic  diptheria  seeming  to  be  taking  its  place. 
All  the  ordinary  eruptive  fevers  of  children  are  and  always  have  been  of  a  peculiarly  mild 
type. 

Prairie  du  Chien,  situated  immediately  at  the  junction  of  the  Wisconsin  with  the  Mississippi, 
's  built  about  70  feet  above  low  water,  and  642  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  cliffs  on 
both  sides  of  the  river  present  on  their  summits  the  lower  strata  of  the  blue  Silurian  limestone 
of  Cincinnati,  beneath  which  are  found  sandstone  and  magnesian  limestone  down  to  the  water's 
edge.  We  give  this  notice  of  Prairie  du  Chien  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  public  that  it  possesses  one  of  the  most  superb  artesian  wells  in  the  state,  which  is  attracting 
many  persons  by  its  remedial  mineral  properties. 

Green  Bay  sanitarily  may  be  considered  as  sufficiently  indicated  under  the  head  of  Fort 
Howard.  It  is,  however,  proper  to  add  that  from  its  geographical  position  and  beautiful  situa- 
tion at  the  head  of  the  bay,  its  easy  access  both  by  railroad  and  steamboat,  its  pleasant  days  and 
cool  summer  nights,  it  has  naturally  become  quite  a  popular  summer  resort,  particularly  for 
southern  people. 

Racine,  some  25  miles  south  by  east  by  rail  from  Milwaukee  and  62  by  rail  from  Chicago,  is 
built  upon  the  banks  and  some  40  feet  above  the  level  of  the  lake.     Its  soil  is  a  sandy  loam  and 


246  HISTORY   or  WISCONSIN. 

gravel,  consequently  it  has  a  dry,  healthy  surface,  and  is  much  frequented  in  the  summer  for  its 
coolness  and  salubrity. 

Waukesha,  i8  miles  west  of  Milwaukee  by  railroad,  is  a  healthy,  pleasant  place  of  resort  at 
all  times  on  account  of  its  mineral  water,  so  well  known  and  so  highly  appreciated  throughout 
the  country. 

Oconomowoc,  32  miles  by  railroad  west  by  north  of  Milwaukee,  is  a  healthy  and  de- 
lightfully located  resort  for  the  summer.  Its  many  lakes  and  drives  form  its  chief  attractions, 
and  though  its  accommodations  were  considered  ample,  during  the  past  summer  they  were  found 
totally  inadequate  to  meet  the  demands  of  its  numerous  visitors. 

The  Dalles,  at  Kilbourn  City,  by  rail  16  miles  from  Portage,  is  unsurpassed  in  the  northwest 
for  the  novelty,  romantic  character,  and  striking  beauty  of  its  rock  and  river  scenery.  It  is 
high  and  dry;  has  pure  water  and  fine  air,  and  every-day  boat  and  drive  views  enough  to  fill 
up  a  month  pleasantly. 

Lake  Geneva,  70  miles  by  rail  from  Chicago,  is  built  on  the  north  side  of  the  lake,  is  justly 
celebrated  for  its  beauty,  and  its  reputation  as  a  summer  resort  is  growing. 

Green  Lake,  six  miles  west  of  Ripon,  and  89  northwest  from  Milwaukee,  is  some  15  miles 
long  and  three  broad,  surrounded  by  beautiful  groves  and  prairies;  and  is  claimed  to  be  one  of 
the  healthiest  little  places  on  the  continent. 

Devil's  Lake  is  36  miles  by  rail  north  of  Madison.  Of  all  the  romantic  little  spots  in  Wis- 
consin, and  they  are  innumerable,  there  is  none  more  romantic  or  worthy  of  a  summer  visitor's 
admiration  than  this.  It  is,  though  shut  in  from  the  rude  world  by  bluffs  500  feet  high,  a  very 
favorite  resort,  and  should  be  especially  so  for  those  who  seek  quiet,  and  rest,  and  health. 

Sparta,  246  miles  by  rail  from  Chicago,  is  pleasantly  and  healthily  situated,  and  its  artesian 
mineral  water  strongly  impregnated  with  carbonate  of  iron,  having,  it  is  said,  over  14  grains  in 
solution  to  the  imperial  gallon,  an  unusually  large  proportion,  attracts  its  annual  summer 
crowd. 

Sheboygan,  62  miles  by  rail  north  of  Milwaukee,  from  its  handsome  position  on  a  bluff  over- 
looking the  lake,  and  from  the  beauty  of  its  surroundings  as  well  as  from  the  character  of  its 
mineral  waters,  is  an  attractive  summer  resort. 

Elkhart  Lake,  57  miles  by  rail  north  of  Milwaukee,  is  rapidly  acquiring  a  good  name  from 
those  seeking  health  or  pleasure. 

Change  in  Diseases. 

In  order  to  ascertain  whether  the  classes  of  diseases  in  the  state  at  the  date  of  Carver's 
travels  are  the  same  which  prevail  to-day,  we  have  compared  his  description  of  them  with  those 
tabulated  in  the  army  medical  reports  of  Forts  Howard,  Crawford  and  Winnebago,  and  again 
with  those  given  in  the  U.  S.  Census  for  1870,  and  with  the  medical  statistics  of  the  city  of 
Milwaukee.  The  three  distinct  and  prominent  classes  prevailing  from  Carver's  to  the  present 
time,  are,  in  the  order  of  prevalence,  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs,  consumption,  pneumonia, 
bronchitis,  etc.;  diseases  of  the  digestive  organs,  enteritis,  dysentery,  diarrhoea,  etc.;  and  the 
malarial  fevers.  At  Fort  Howard  alone  do  the  diseases  of  the  digestive  organs  seem  to  have 
outnumbered  those  of  the  respiratory  organs.  So  far  as  it  is  possible  to  gather  from  the  reports 
of  the  commissioners  of  Indian  affairs,  these  features  of  the  relative  prevalence  of  the  three 
classes  of  disease  are  not  disturbed. 

There  are,  however,  some  disturbing  or  qualifying  agencies  operating  and  affecting  the 
amount  or  distribution  of  these  classes  in  different  areas  or  belts.      For   instance,  there  are  two 


HEALTH   or   WISCONSIN.  247 

irregular  areas  in  the  state;  the  one  extending  from  the  Mississippi  east  and  north,  and  the  other 
starting  almost  as  low  down  as  Madison,  and  running  up  as  far  as  Green  Bay,  which  are  more 
subject  to  malarial  diseases  than  are  the  other  parts  of  the  state.  While  it  is  found  that  those 
parts  of  the  state  least  subject  to  diseases  of  the  digestive  organs  are,  a  belt  along  the  western 
shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  and  a  belt  running  from  near  Prairie  du  Chien  north  into  the  pineries. 
Again,  it  is  found  that  the  part  of  the  state  most  subjec'  to  enteric,  cerebro-spinal  and  typhus 
fevers,  is  quite  a  narrow  belt  running  north  from  the  southern  border  line  into  the  center  of  the 
state,  or  about  two-thirds  of  the  distance  toward  the  pineries.  All  along  the  western  shore  of 
Lake  Michigan,  and  stretching  across  the  country  by  way  of  Fond  du  Lac  to  the  Mississippi,  is 
a  belt  much  less  subject  to  these  disorders.  It  is  equally  beyond  question  that  the  western  shore 
of  Lake  Michigan,  and  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  as  well  as  the  western  half  of  the 
southern  boundary  line  of  the  pineries,  are  less  affected  with  consumption  than  the  interior  parts 
of  the  state. 

The  tendency  of  these  diseases  is  certainly  to  amelioration.  The  sanitary  history  of  Wiscon- 
sin does  not  differ  from  that  of  any  other  state  east  of  us,  in  this  striking  particular ;  the  farther 
you  trace  back  the  history  of  disease,  the  worse  its  type  is  found  to  be.  It  follows,  then,  that 
the  improvement  in  public  health  must  progress  with  the  general  improvement  of  the  state,  as 
has  been  the  case  with  the  eastern  states,  and  that  the  consequent  amelioration  of  our  malarial 
diseases  especially  will  tend  to  mitigate  infectious  diseases.  The  ameliorating  influences,  how- 
ever, that  sanitary  science  has  brought  to  bear  upon  disease,  of  which  England  is  so  happy  an 
illustration,  has  scarcely  as  yet  begun  to  be  known  to  us.  But  the  time  has  come  at  last  when 
this  science  is  moving  both  the  hearts  and  minds  of  thinking  and  humane  men  in  the  state,  and 
its  voice  has  been  heard  in  our  legislative  halls,  evoking  a  law  by  which  we  are,  as  a  people,  to  be 
governed,  as  by  any  other  enactment.  The  organization  of  a  state  board  of  health  is  a  new  era 
in  our  humanity.  In  this  board  is  invested  all  legal  power  over  the  state  health.  To  it  is  com- 
mitted all  the  sanitary  responsibility  of  the  state,  and  the  greatest  good  to  the  people  at  large 
must  follow  the  efforts  it  is  making. 

There  are  many  other  points  of  sanitary  interest  to  which  it  is  desirable  to  call  the  attention 
of  those  interested  in  Wisconsin.  It  is  a  popular  truth  that  a  dry  climate,  all  other  things  being 
equal,  is  a  healthy  climate.  Our  hygrometrical  records  show  Wisconsin  to  have  one  of  the  driest 
climates  in  the  United  States.  Choleraic  diseases  rarely  prevail  unless  in  a  comparatively 
stagnant  state  of  the  atmosphere,  where  they  are  most  fatal.  Where  high  winds  prevail  such 
diseases  are  rare.  The  winds  in  Wisconsin,  while  proverbially  high  and  frequent  (carrying  away 
and  dissipating  malarial  emanations),  are  not  destructive  to  life  or  property,  as  is  the  case,  by 
their  violence,  in  some  of  the  adjoining  states.  A  moist,  warm  atmosphere  is  always  provocative 
of  disease.  Such  a  state  of  atmosphere  is  rare  with  us,  and  still  more  rarely  continuous  beyond 
a  day  or  two.  Moist  air  is  the  medium  of  malarial  poisoning,  holding  as  it  does  in  solution 
gases  and  poisonous  exhalations.  Its  character  is  readily  illustrated  by  the  peculiar  smell  of 
some  marsh  lands  on  autumnal  evenings.  Such  a  state  of  moisture  is  seen  only  in  our  lowest 
shut-in  marshes  (where  there  is  but  little  or  no  air-current),  and  then  only  for  a  very  limited 
period,  in  very  hot  weather. 

But  too  much  importance  is  attached  by  the  public  to  a  simply  dry  atmosphere  for  respira- 
tory diseases.  The  same  mistake  is  made  with  regard  to  the  good  effects  in  such  disorders  of 
simply  high  elevations.  Dry  air  in  itself  or  a  high  elevation  in  itself,  or  both  combined,  are 
not  necessarily  favorable  to  health,  or  curative  of  disease.  In  the  light  and  rare  atmosphere  of 
Pike  s  Peak,  an  elevation  of  6,000  feet,  the  pulse  is  accelerated,  the  amount  of  sleep  is  dimin- 
ished, and  the  human  machine  is  put  under  a  high-pressure  rate  of  living,  conducive  only  to  its 


248 


HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 


injury.  The  average  rate  of  the  pulse  in  healthy  visitors  is  from  115  to  120  per  minute  (the 
normal  rate,  in  moderate  elevations,  being  about  75).  And  where  there  is  any  organic  affection 
of  the  heart,  or  tendency  to  bleeding  from  the  lungs,  it  is  just  this  very  dry  atmosphere  and  high 
elevation  that  make  these  remedies  (?)  destructive.  Hence  it  is  that  Wisconsin,  for  the  generality 
of  lung  diseases,  especially  when  accompanied  with  hemorrhage,  or  with  heart  disease,  is  prefer- 
able to  Colorado.  It  may  be  objected,  that  the  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs  are  in  excess 
of  other  diseases  in  Wisconsin.  This  feature,  however,  is  not  confined  to  the  cold  belt  of  our 
temperate  latitudes  —  our  proportion  of  respiratory  diseases,  be  it  noted,  comparing  most  favor- 
ably with  that  of  other  states,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  following  table  : 

Climatological  Distribution  of  Pulmonary  Diseases. 


STATES. 

Deaths 

by 
Phthisis. 

Per  cent, 
of  entire 
Mortality. 

Deaths  by  all 
diseases  of  Res- 
piratory Organs. 

Per  cent, 
of  entire 
Mortality. 

Massachusetts,  1850,  U.  S.  Census 

3.426 

2,558 

657 

866 

290 

17.65 

8.83 

"  14-55 

7-36 

9.99 

4,418 
3,988 
1,084 
1,799 
535 

22.27 
13-77 

24.00 

15.00 

Wisconsin,  1849-50,  U.  S.  Census 

18.43 

Now,  while  the  mortuary  statistics  of  the  United  States  census  for  1850  are  acknowledged 
to  be  imperfect,  they  are,  nevertheless,  undoubtedly  correct  as  to  the  causes  of  mortality.  But 
besides  this  statistical  evidence  of  the  cHmatological  causes  of  disease,  there  are  certain  relative 
general,  if  not  special,  truths  which  serve  to  guide  us  in  our  estimate.  Respiratory  diseases  of 
all  kinds  increase  in  proportion  as  the  temperature  decreases,  the  humidity  of  the  air  being  the 
same.  Another  equally  certain  element  in  the  production  of  this  class  of  diseases  is  variableness 
of  climate.  Still,  this  feature  of  our  climate  is  only  an  element  in  causation,  and  affects  us,  as 
we  shall  see  in  the  table  below,  very  little  as  compared  with  other  states.  Indeed,  it  is  still 
disputed  whether  there  is  not  more  consumption  in  tropical  climates  than  in  temperate  climates. 
This  much  is  admitted,  however,  that  consumption  is  rare  in  the  arctic  regions.  Dr.  Terry  says 
the  annual  ratio  of  pulmonary  diseases  is  lower  in  the  northern  than  in  the  southern  regions  of 
the  United  States,  and  Dr.  Drake,  an  equally  eminent  authority,  recommends  those  suffering 
from  or  threatened  with  pulmonary  affections,  to  retreat  to  the  colder  districts  of  the  country, 
citing  among  others  localities  near  Lake  Superior — a  recommendation  which  our  experience  of 
nearly  half  a  century  endorses. 

Proportion  of  Pneumonia  to  Consumption  in  the  Different  States. 


STATES. 

CONS. 

PNEUM. 

states. 

CONS. 

PNEUM. 

Massachusetts 

Ohio 

3,424 
2,558 

866 

549 

895 
647 

North  Carolina 

Kentucky _  _ . 

Wisconsin 

562 

1,288 

290 

664 
429 

194 

When  we  compare  the  general  death-rate  of  Wisconsin  with  that  of  the  other  states  of  the 
Union,  we  find  that  it  compares  most  favorably  with  that  of  Vermont,  the  healthiest  of  the  New 
England  states.  The  United  States  census  of  1850,  i860  and  1870,  gives  Wisconsin  94  deaths 
to  10,000  of  the  population,  while  it  gives  Vermont  loi  to  every  10,000  of  her  inhabitants.    The 


STATISTICS  OF  WISCONSIlSr. 


249 


census  of  1870  shows  that  the  death-rate  from  consumption  in  Minnesota,  Iowa,  California  and  Wis- 
consin are  alike.  These  four  states  show  the  lowest  death-rate  among  the  states  from  consumption, 
the  mortality  being  13  to  14  per  cent,  of  the  whole  death-rate. 

Climatologically  considered,  then,  there  is  not  a  more  healthy  state  in  the  Union  than  the 
state  of  Wisconsin.  But  for  health  purposes  something  more  is  requisite  than  climate.  Climate 
and  soil  must  be  equally  good.  Men  should  shun  the  soil,  no  matter  how  rich  it  be,  if  the  climate 
is  inimical  to  health,  and  rather  choose  the  climate  that  is  salubrious,  even  if  the  soil  is  not  so 
rich.  In  Wisconsin,  generally  speaking,  the  soil  and  climate  are  equally  conducive  to  health, 
and  alike  good  for  agricultural  purposes. 


STATISTICS   OF   WISCONSIN. 

1875. 


ADAMS    COUNTY. 


population. 

Towns,  Cities  and 
Villages. 

White. 

Colored 

'3 

1 

1 

< 

Adams 

200 
2II 

164 
261 
117 
204 
240 

in 

lU 

121 
199 
189 
501 
187 

198 

163 
200 
100 
193 
329 
137 
403 
62 
118 

li? 
182 
433 
115 

'2' 

■4' 

398 

465 
317 
461 
217 
397 
469 

IS? 
136 
244 
220 
330 
371 
934 
242 

Big  Flats 

Dell  Prairie 

Leoia.. .;:;;:;:::: 

Monroe 

New  Haven 

Preston 

Richfield 

Rome 

Sprlnjfvllle 

White  Creek 

Total 

3,451 

3,045 

2 

4 

6,602 

ASHLAND  COUNTY. 


Ashland 

268 
141 

180 
141 

448 
282 

La  Polnte 

Total 

409 

321 

730 

BAYFIELD  COUNTY. 


Bayfield.. 


538  493       1 


1,032 


BARRON  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

1 

Si 

z 

I 

to 

343 
459 

364 
826 
214 
122 
240 

235 
397 
319 
216 
182 
84 
106 

39B 
426 

Chetac 

Stanford...  

Dallas 

Total 

2,068 

1,669 

3,737 

BROWN  COUNTY. 


210 
143 
371 
410 
943 
291 

1,889 
591 

3,966 
581 
784 
687 
519 
499 
765 
616 
384 
838 
434 
774 
477 
982 

1,222 

175 
136 
337 
858 
956 
208 

1.721 
482 

4,017 
543 
705 
579 
467 
408 
633 
529 
335 
792 
372 
696 
453 
941 

1,058 

"8" 

"7" 

379 

768 

Depere  village 

1,911 

,     499 

Port  Howard  city 

3,610 

1,073 

Green  Bay  citj' 

8,037 

1,123 

Holland .". 

1,489 

1,266 

986 

909 

1,898 

New  Denmark 

Pittsfleld 

1,145 
719 

Preble 

1,642 

806 

Scott 

1,470 

Suamico 

West  Depere  village 

929 
1,928 
2,296 

Total 

18,376 

16,899 

53 

45 

35.373 

250 


HISTOEY    OF   WISCONSIN. 


BURNETT  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

TOWNS,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

« 

Villages. 

1 

a; 

a 

a5 

6 

1 

433 
831 

87 

379 

191 

83 

11 
la 

4 

7 

14 

827 

Trade  Lake    

434 

Wood  Lake 

195 

Total               

751 

653 

38 

35 

1,456 

BUFFAIiO  COUNTY. 


Alma 

Belvidere 

Buffalo 

Buffalo  Citj' 

Canton 

Cross 

Door 

Gilmanton 

Glencoe  

Lincoln 

Manville 

I    Iton 

Modena 

Montana 

Naples 

Nelson 

Waumandee 

Alma  village 

Fountain  City  village 

Total 


307 
138 
376 
869 
392 
377 
413 
339 
275 
315 
403 
341 
717 
899 
553 
465 
500 


7,517 


254   2 

293 

379 

137 

336 

321 

383 

337 

372 

309 

240 

212 

383 

306 

671 

664 

501 

431 

494 


6,703 


CALUMET  COUNTY. 


CliARK  COUNTY. 


Beaver 

Colby 

Eaton 

Fremont — 

Grant 

Hewet 

Hixon 

Loyal 

Lynn 

Levis 

Mentor 

Mayville.... 
Fine  Valley 

Perkins 

Sherman ... 

Unity 

Warner .... 

Weston 

Washburn . 
York 

Total.. 


106 

91 

1 

303 

310 

183 

142 

67 

47 

353 

310 

58 

43 

305 

133 

363 

337 

84 

71 

151 

113 

347 

307 

137 

123 

789 

736 

.... 

36 

87 

132 

130 

133 

107 

186 

121 

236 

153 

70 

68 

171 

135 

3,988 

3,394 

550 
687 
S86 
375 
»13 
690 
574 
504 
785 
648 
515 
437 
785 
647 
1,388 
1,663 
1,063 
886 
994 


14,219 


Brothertown 

864 

666 

1,061 

668 

1,008 

1,016 

837 

910 

690 

809 
507 
1,000 
592 
875 
949 
758 
865 
639 

12 

16 
3 
1 

161 

7 

'iti' 
4 

156 

1,693 
1,173 

3,093 

1,267 

1,884 

1,966 

1,590 

^■S§? 

Woodvllle 

1,329 

7,720 

6,989 

193 

183 

15,085 

197 
513 
335 
104 
663 
101 
328 
499 
155 
264 
654 
360 
1,525 
73 
352 
389 
307 
379 
138 
306 


CBUPPEWA     COUNTY. 


FOPULATIOM. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

£ 

Villages. 

■s 

a 

.2 

< 

361 

488 

3,386 

329 

1,360 

1,046 

346 

443 

369 

420 

606 

1,755 

1,074 
638 
352 
368 

"e" 

"i' 

630 

908 

1,260 

Chippewa  Falls  city 

6,050 
617 

2,434 

1.688 

598 

Wneaton 

810 

8,313 

5,670 

B 

1 

13,995 

COLUMBIA  COUNTY. 


513 
639 
481 
912 
662 
662 
376 

Hi 

Elf 

705 
449 
444 
863 
759 
130 
2,164 
630 
409 
423 
486 
580 
33 

497 
584 
400 
991 
647 
618 
351 
712 
497 
506 
BO  5 
743 
437 
409 
862 
737 
119 
3,161 
556 
874 
347 
442 
540 
34 

"i' 

3 

"i" 

3 

1,009 

1,233 

881 

1,903 

1,309 

1,380 

727 

1,461 

1,013 

1,103 

1.046 

1,448 

886 

Marcellon 

868 
1,731 

1,496 

■7" 

"i' 

349 

4,337 

1,186 

783 

770 

West  Point 

938 

1,130 

West  -w.  Vll.  of  Eandolph. . 

67 

14,710 

14,069 

15 

9 

38,803 

CRAWFORD  COUNTY. 


177 
851 

813 
498 
394 

411 
439 
404 
184 

773 
688 

186 

336 

352 
535 
434 

f& 
687 
697 
511 

"4 

"2' 
12 

"i' 
"i' 

368 

1,616 

1,443 

Freeman 

1,564 
571 

Marietta     

902 

Prairie  du  c'hien  town 

Prairie  du  Clilen  city— 

720 
763 

964 

828 

,  Fourth  -ward . . 

393 
963 

1,391 

Utica    

1,470 

1  094 

Total 

7,759 

7,276 

18 

11 

15,036 

DOUGLAS  COUNTY. 


7,282 


Superior . 


386  346       3 


741 


STATISTICS  OF   WISCONSIN. 


251 


DOOB  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Cities  AND 

Wlilte. 

Colored 

S 

Is 

i 

s 

g 
< 

Bailey's  Harbor. 

210 
359 
344 
244 

III 
394 
2S6 
268 
290 

220 

186 
316 
279 

fs^ 

S06 
325 
107 
278 
192 
211 

214 
181 

396 

Brussels 

675 

623 

Egg  Harbor 

454 

Forestville 

Gardner 

802 
414 

702 

273 

672 

418 

Sevastopol  .    .            

479 

649 

Sturgeon  Ba'y  village 

632 
530 

401 

Total 

4,343 

3,677 

8,020 

DUNN  COUNTY. 


Colfax 

178 
578 
577 
261 
490 
239 
1,959 
130 
130 
349 
327 
156 
379 
628 
271 
400 
128 
212 

170 
458 
490 
231 
463 
190 
1,467 
124 
115 
313 
203 
146 
308 
548 
229 
263 
117 
188 

348 

1,036 
1,067 

Eau  Galle 

Granc 

'5' 

r 

l' 

1 

"z 

"2" 

954 

8,433 

Pew       

245 

663 

302 

1,176 
503 
663 

Stanton 

Tiffany 

245 

Weston 

400 

7,394 

6,021 

13  427 

DODGE  COUNTY. 


Ashippun 

743 
794 
1,656 
567 
593 
451 
694 
701 

F7! 

451 
985 

1,143 
591 
907 
156 
833 
832 

1,014 

1,318 
532 

1,006 
668 
956 
149 
569 

1,072 
956 
686 
615 

'ill 

700 
707 

1,795 
624 
519 
403 
636 
701 
632 
381 
508 
911 

1,097 
599 
841 
154 
804 
759 
929 

1,245 
537 
951 
653 
912 
168 
606 

1,026 
806 
568 
618 

1,520 
441 

28 

1,442 
1,501 
3,465 
1,091 
1,112 

854 
1,330 
1,402 
1,356 

863 
1,012 
1.896 
2,240 
1,190 
1,748 

Beaver  Dam  town 

Beaver  Dam  city 

"4" 

23 

■■■■ 
"3' 

Calamus 

Clyman 

Elba 

Fox  Lake  village 

Uoricon  villuge 

Hustlsforcl 

1,637 
1,697 
1,943 
2,563 
1,069 
1,958 
1,321 
1,868 
318 
1,065 
2,098 
1,762 
1,145 
1,233 
2,955 
1.070 

he  Roy 

OakGrovu 

Portland 

Randolph  village,  E.  ward 
Shields 

1 

T 
"i" 

Theresa 

Williumstown 

Watertown  city,  5  &  6  w'ds 
■\Vaupun  village,  1st  ward,. 

Total 

24,785 

23,541 

'JK   1    QO 

48,394 

i>a:ne  county. 


Towns,  Cities  amd 
Villages. 


POPULATION. 


W'hlte. 

Colored 

a; 

aj 

rt 

s 

5 
fa 

Albion 

Berry 

Black  Earth 

Blooming  Gi'ove... 

Blue  Mounds 

Bristol 

Burke 

Christiana 

Cottage  Grove 

Cross  Plains 

Dane , 

Deerfield , 

Dunkirk 

Dunn , 

Fitchburg , 

Madison  town 

Madison  city 

Mazomanie 

Medina 

Middleton 

Montrose 

Oregon 

Perry 

Primrose 

Pleasant  Springs. . . 

Roxbury 

Rutland 

Springdale 

Springfield 

Stougnton  village.. 

SnnPj'airle 

Sun  Prairie  village, 

Vienna 

Verona 

Vermont 

Westport 

Windsor 

York 

Total 


679 

682 

592 

543 

451 

446 

555 

474 

1 

659 

531 

579 

558 

575 

546 

863 

740 

680 

549 

1 

703 

727 

697 

571 

493 

413 

677 

575 

1 

586 

687 

576 

575 

419 

361 

4 

4 

4,858 

5,174 

41 

20 

813 

818 

3 

1 

726 

691 

866 

850 

2 

540 

638 

1 

655 

704 

580 

444 

470 

448 

1 

669 

C87 

1 

592 

559 

653 

504 

522 

495 

728 

664 

685 

622 

515 

467 

283 

306 

547 

479 

546 

491 

2, 

662 

556 

1 

813 

808 

629 

558 

3 

1 

618 

484 

1 

26,894 

25,814 

60 

30 

PON  DU  liAC  COUNTY. 


Ashford 

Auburn 

Alto 

Byron 

Calumet 

Eden 

Kmpire 

Eldorado 

FondduLac 

Forest 

Friendship 

Fond  du  Lac  city- 
First  ward 

Second  ward 

Third  ward 

Fourth  ward 

Fifth  ward 

Sixth  ward 

Seventh  ward 

Eiglitli  ward 

Lamartine 

Mecomeii 

Marshtield 

Oaklield 

Osceola  

ilipon 

Rosendale 

Ripon  city- 
First  ward 

Second  ward. 

SprinRvale 

Taycheedah 

Waupun 

Waupun  village,  N.  ward 

Total 


1,064 
877 
725 
685 
723 
763 
527 
840 
768 
793 


1,109 

1,166 

1,085 

1,374 

594 

739 

655 

726 

780 

918 

1,055 

748 

684 

630 

611 

872 
777 
642 
783 
666 
498 


799 
686 
661 
649 
713 
490 
747 
676 
686 
524 

1,175 

1,248 

1,204 

1.398 

663 

727 

659 

753 

731 

919 

891 

673 

667 

581 

584 

981 
862 
580 
717 
644 
478 


1,261 
1,136 

897 
1,030 
1.090 
1,137 
1,121 
1,593 
1,130 
1,430 
1,168 

906 
1,263 
1,173 
1,051 

788  ■ 
10,093 
1,635 
1,417 
1.718 
1,079 
1,369 

974 

919 
1,067 
1,161 
1,067 
1,018 
1,392 
1,207 

972 

58» 
1,026 
1,039 
1,118 
1,621 
1,191 
1,003 


52,798 


2,006 
1,676 
1,411 
1,346 
1,372 
1,476 
1,029 
1.587 
1,445 
1,479 
1,107 

2,300 
2,409 
2,295 
2,774 
1.157 
1,481 
1,869 
1,523 
1,513 
1,838 
1,952 
1,421 
1,351 
1,211 
1,200 

1,854 
1,647 
1,228 
1,500 
1,311 
979 


24,604     98    80        50,241 


252 


HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Cities  akd 

White. 

Colored 

<o 

s 

fa 

CO 

to 

< 

Augusta  village 

549 
461 
419 
4,646 
281 
158 
701 
496 
260 
93 
327 
893 

607 
383 
387 
3,777 
179 
163 
563 

ill 

2^e 

327 

1.3 

1,056 
844 
706 

8,440 
400 
321 

1,264 
959 
603 
171 

?I2 

Eau  Claire  city. 

Faircliild 

Lant    

Total      

8,724 

7,250 

13 

4 

15,991 

GREEN  COUNTY, 


Adams 

476 
565 

695 
759 
348 
450 
867 
B40 
463 
1,525 
560 
530 
639 
446 
477 
520 

437 
585 
664 
V50 
654 
751 
350 
433 
847 
486 
441 
1,693 
658 
445 
597 
530 
893 
496 

i" 
■a" 

2 

913 

1,150 
1  138 

Brodhead,  ■village 

1,428 

1,849 

1,510 

701 

Exeter      

883 

1,714 

903 

3,227 

1,110 

975 

1 

1,238 

876 

870 

York...... ..::::::::::::::::: 

1.016 

11,102 

10,900 

14 

11 

22,027 

GRANT  COUNTY. 


865 
413 
974 
607 
487 
709 
425 
935 
611 
446 

1,047 
658 
636 
639 
468 

1,376 
369 
671 
369 
109 
400 
600 

2,000 

1,373 
429 
716 
486 
330 
536 
380 
293 

805 
413 
996 
599 
512 
677 
384 
835 
531 
397 

1,074 
491 
557 
481 
483 

1,368 
349 
604 
357 
97 
381 
440 

2,054 

1,868 
401 
613 
469 
274 
481 
354 
869 

27 

"5" 
8 

"2" 

20 

.... 
3 

1,717 

Blue  KI  ver 

836 

Boscobel 

1.978 

1,206 

Clifton 

999 

Cassville 

1,386 

809 

1,770 

Glen  Haven 

1,144 
843 

2,131 

"l" 

1,049 

1,194 

1,020 

1 
6 

"% 

888 

3,742 

Little  Grant 

708 

"3" 

2 
16 

1 

"i' 
1 
9 

1,275 

726 

206 

781 

Paris 

Plattviile...;. 

940 
4,060 
2,644 

856 

1,330 

955 

Watterstown 

604 
1,017 

734 

662 

Ti.::il 

20.037 

18,944 

B5 

40 

39,086 

GREEN  LAKE  COUNTY. 


population. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

Wliite. 

Colored 

Villages. 

1 

^ 

1 

Berlin... 

648 
1,586 
707 
789 
452 
630 
737 
537 
1,076 
390 
232 

554 
1,755 

691 
759 
442 
654 
682 
581 
1,015 
336 
325 

1,103 
3,341 

"1" 
6 

1 

"e" 

1,399 

1,500 

Kingston 

895 
1,285 

Macltford 

1,419 

1,058 

3,091 

726 

458 

Total 

7,632 

7,642 

9 

6 

15,274 

IOWA  COUNTY. 


1,004 

390 

1,854 

1,565 

1,078 

818 

806 

1,458 

484 

785 

1,299 

480 

362 

924 
367 

1,870 

1,459 
972 
705 
715 

1,681 
443 
712 

1,174 
434 
358 

2 
"1 

■5 
3 
4 

11 

"3" 

"i' 
4 

1,930 

Clyde 

757 

3,725 

3,024 

2,059 

1,526 

1,527 

3,054 

927 

1.497 

Eidgeway 

2,473 
914 

720 

Total 

18,384 

11,714 

26 

9 

24,133 

JACKSON  COUNTY. 


Albion 

Alma 

Garden  Valley, 

Hixton  

Irvinff 

Manchester..., 

Melrose 

Millston 

Northfieia   ..  . 
Springfield 

Total 


1,428 

1,334 

6 

1 

699 

620 

549 

477 

714 

554 

669 

588 

836 

197 

613 

546 

128 

82 

448 

429 

566 

467 

6,039 

6,294 

5 

1 

JEFFERSON  COUNTY. 


669 
770 
376 

1,215 
666 
920 

2,081 

1,744 
746 
799 
571 
798 
757 
348 
626 
418 

1,115 

3,386 

635 
747 
350 

1,198 
608 
857 

1,968 

1,810 
730 
752 
515 
778 
72  b 
255 
489 
897 

1,066 

3,283 

4 
2 
6 
3 

■2 

1 
21 

4 
3 
3 

5 

■'i' 

13 

1  312 

1,582 
734 

2,415 
1  273 

1,777 

4,041 
3,556 
1,499 
1,651 
1,086 
1  576 

Sullivan 

1,483 

1,016 
815 

Watertown  town 

Watertowu  city,  1st,  3d,  3d, 
4tli,  aud  7tli  wards 

3,180 
6,669 

Total 

17,702 

17,187 

40 

29 

34,908 

STATISTICS  OF   WISCONSIN. 


253 


JUNEAU  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  CITIES  and 

■White. 

Colored 

V 
'^ 

g 

rt 

fe 

6 

6 

£ 

117 
135 
897 
390 
309 
553 
656 
274 
259 
178 
548 
1,001 
558 
267 
748 
419 
510 
774 

119 
115 
3J3 
332 
849 
519 
510 
240 
234 
160 
569 
864 
573 
248 
690 
377 
460 
719 

"l" 

'ai' 

i' 

i' 

1 

236 

250 

740 

712 

558 

1,072 

1,066 

5!4 

483 

338 

1,118 

1,865 

1,133 

516 

1,438 

796 

970 

1,495 

Clearfield  

Lisbon 

Marion 

Necedah...        . 

New  Lisbon  village 

Orange 

Seven  Mile  Creek 

Wonewoc 

Total 

7,993 

7,301 

3 

3 

15,300 

KENOSHA  COUNTY. 


Brighton 

Bristol 

Kenosha  city — 

Paris , 

Pleasant  Prairie, 

Randall 

Somers 

Salem 

Wheatland 

Total 


661 

505 

685 

552 

« 

« 

2,436 

3,533 

7 

7 

539 

479 

734 

723 

5 

5 

29V 

252 

793 

657 

5 

5 

697 

669 

434 

433 

7,066 

6,803 

19 

19 

1,066 
1,137 
4,959 
1,018 
1,467 

549 
1,450 
1,366 

867 

13,907 


ItETVAUNEE  COUNTY. 


Ahnapee  town 

Ahuapee  village 

Carlton 

Casco 

Franklin 

Kewaunee  town  &  village 

Lincoln 

Montpelier 

Pierce  

Ked  River 

Total 


687 

632 

632 

606 

706 

706 

742 

657 

747 

726 

1,337 

1,233 

497 

440 

633 

634 

917 

780 

718 

685 

7,506 

6,899 

1,319 
1,038 
1,412 
1,399 
1,473 
2,570 
937 
1,157 
1,697 
1,403 


14,406 


LA  CROSSE  COUNTY. 


Barre 

366 
667 
516 
538 
919 
426 
863 
461 

1,131 
725 

1,784 
596 

1,195 
712 
393 
482 
499 

348 
604 
485 

ii 

402 

1,205 
640 

1,916 
753 
982 
666 
287 
355 
433 

"2 

3 

"i' 

33 
6 
5 
3 
3 

"l 

1 

23 

6 
2 
2 

714 

Bangor 

Burns 

1,271 
991 

Farmington 

1,863 

Hamilton 

1  703 

Holland 

La  Crosse  city- 

2,392 
1,373 
3,711 
1,354 
2,182 
1,37S 
680 

Second  ward 

Third  ward 

Fourth  ward 

Fifth  ward 

Onalaska  town 

Onalaska  village 

Washington. . 

Totol 

13,263 

11,590 

55 

37 

23,945 

LA  FAYETTE  COUNTY. 


Towns.  Cities  and 
Villages. 


Argyle 

Belmont 

Benton 

Blanchard 

Darlington 

Elk  Grove 

Fayette 

Gratiot. 

Kendall 

Monticello 

New  Diggings 

Seymour 

ShuUsburg 

"Wayne ..... 

"White  Oak  Springs 
"Willow  Springs. ... 
"Wiota 7. 

Total 


POPULATION. 


"White. 

Colored 

a; 

d 

^ 

<n 

^ 

660 
886 
273 

1,330 
610 
602 
866 
468 
238 
922 
622 

1,253 
654 
231 
555 
935 


11,388 


671 

591 

1 

795 

256 

1.341 

3 

423 

595 

855 

420 

.... 

231 

1 

883 

416 

1,287 

1 

637 

215 

609 

886 

1 

10,781 

2 

4 

1,154 
1,251 
1,681 

529 
2,671 

933 
1,197 
1,731 

888 

469 
1,805 

988 
2,540 
1,081 

446 
1,064 
1,801 

22,169 


LINCOLN  COUNTY. 


Jenny . 


633  373 


MARQUETTE  COUNTYs 


362 
384 
381 
260 
469 
366 
219 
331 
277 
274 
843 
343 
163 
338 

370 
830 
338 
271 
436 
352 
179 
338 
263 
268 
326 
807 
146 
304 

1 

732 
714 
719 
531 

I'ot 

398 
66!) 
530 
542 
669 
650 
309 
642 

Crystal  Lake 

Harris 

Oxford 

Shield 

Springfield 

4,490 

4,207 

•■ 

8,697 

MAKATHON  COUNTY. 


Bergen 

Berrin 

Brighton 

Hull 

Knowlton..., 

Maine 

Maratbon.... 

Mosinee , 

Stettin 

Texas , 

Wausau 

Wausau  city, 

Weill 

Weston 

Total. . . , 


109 

50 

58S 

639 

369 

223 

873 

•    298 

136 

139 

361 

232 

235 

307 

238 

479 

430 

169 

119 

439 

386 

1,560 

1,260 

110 

114 

363 

215 

1 

5,524 

4,586 

1 

169 
1,134 
583 
671 
364 
766 
467 
646 
909 
378 
834 
2,830 
334 
479 


10,111 


254 


HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 


MANITOWOC  COUNTY. 


MIJLWAUKEE  COUNTY. 


MONROE  COUNTY. 


Adrian 

Angela 

Byron  

Clifton 

Glenclale 

Greenfield , . 
Jetf  arson. 
L,a  Fayette.. 
La  Grange... 

Leon 

Little  Falls.. 

Lincoln  

New  Lyme.. 
Oal^Dale.... 

PortlaiKl 

Rlrteeville.. 

Sheldon 

Sparta 

Tomah 

Wellington.. 

Wilton 

Wells 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Citie.=!  anu 

White. 

Colored 

^ 

S 

to 
to 

Cato 

951 
824 
881 
773 
935 
934 

1,176 
728 

3,226 
606 
885 
901 

1,060 
779 

1,057 
694 

1,005 

1,019 
858 
343 

955 
780 
883 
791 
887 
875 

1,084 
692 

3,498 
638 
767 
853 

1,014 
644 

1,016 
549 
963 
932 
857 
313 

1,906 
1,604 
1,714 
1,564 
1,822 
1,809 
2,260 
1,420 
6,724 
1,234 
1,662 
1,754 
2,074 
1,423 
8.073 
1,143 
1,958 
1,951 
1,715 
666 

Eaton 

... 

Kossuth 

Liberty 

Mishlcott 

Meeine 

Newton 

Kockland 

Two  Rivers  town 

Two  Creeks  

Total 

19,535 

18,921 

38,466 

JVlilwauliee  City- 

4,427 
6,874 
3.693 
5.025 
4,316 
3.929 
3,289 
3.3.32 
4,330 
3,584 
3.897 
2,026 
1,768 
945 
1,343 
2,416 
1,232 
1,155 
2,876 
1,812 

5,101 
6,617 
3,483 
5,491 
3,978 
3,995 
3,774 
3,336 
2,328 
3,577 
3,250 
1,988 
1,694 

1,299 
1,815 
1,199 
1,051 
2,870 
1,755 

1 

"8 

70 

7 

V 

3 

"6' 
70 
10 

"2" 

9,632 
13  491 

Second  ward 

7,190 
10  6,^6 

Fifth  ward 

8,310 
7,924 
7,072 
6.668 
8,668 
7,161 
6,647 
4,014 
3,452 
1,823 
2,646 
4,233 
2,431 
2,206 
5,246 
3,667 

.Seventh  wai'd. 

Eiglithward 

Eleventh  ward 

Twelfth  ward 

■■2" 
1 

"2" 

1 

Thirteenth  ward 

Greenfield 

Wan  watosa 

Oak  Creek 

Lake 

Total 

61,758 

60,979 

96 

94 

122,927 

373 

308 

.... 

274 

856 

193 

138 

408 

381 

706 

591 



387 

328 

.... 

507 

459 

234 

206 

422 

896 

83 

35 

404 

338 

383 

277 

2 

1 

462 

881 

81 

74 

370 

328 

6 

11 

478 

408 

630 

516 

■  400 

342 

1,814 

1,923 

6 

7 

1,154 

1,077 

460 

397 

.... 

575 

612 

336 

294 

11,000 

9,925 

47 

5-1 

681 
580 
331 
789 

1,297 
716 
966 
440 
886 
742 
613 
843 
165 
710 
886 

1,146 
742 

3,760 

8,231 
867 

1,087 
629 

21,026 


OCONTO  COUNTY. 


i'OP[;latiox. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

Villages. 

0 

ri 

g 

Is 

S 

^ 
S 

g 

196 

561 

162 

1,446 

563 

2,871 

1,495 

744 

268 

179 

361 

108 

1,086 

463 

2,086 

1,022 

637 

185 

375 

912 

"3' 
1 

J. 

260 

2,537 

1,017 

4,467 

2 

1 

2,520 

1,881 

453 

B 

3 

7,786 

6,017 

13,812 

OUTAGAMIE  COUNTY. 


3,307 

546 

886 

238 

536 

170 

689 

850 

842  ■ 

719 

562 

980 

263 

408 

HI 

100 

290 

759 

3,403 
492 
429 
463 
718 
179 
616 
140 
655 
731 
811 
669 
533 
937 

11 
100 
247 
624 

11 
■4' 
"4" 

"2" 

9 

"a 

"1 

"i' 

6,730 

981 

974 

Black  Creek 

1,009 

Center 

1,559 

417 

Dale 

1,052 

310 

1,353 

1,581 

1,653 
1,388 

1  095 

1,917 

499 

746 

803 

New  London,  3d  ward 

200 
537 

1 

1,384 

Total 

13,283 

12,313 

22 

20 

85,568 

OZAUKEE  COUNTY. 


Cedai'burg 

Belgium 

Fredonia 

Grafton 

Mequon 

Port  Washington, 
Saukville 

Total 


1,376 
1,048 
992 
910 
1,617 
1,497 
1,081 

1.268 

1,009 

924 

844 

1,622 

1,481 

979 

1 

... 

1 

8,516 

8,029 

1 

1 

PIERCE  COUNTY. 


2,644 
2,052 
1,916 
1,756 
3,139 
8,978 
2.060 


16,545 


Clifton 

Diamond  3iiuff 

388 
307 

li 

628 
124 
656 
544 
484 
535 
963 
430 

403 
618 
297 
326 

324 
250 
654 
248 
343 
542 
101 
514 
480 
415 
544 
984 

ni 
327 
454 

262 
253 

"i 

29 
10 

■■4 

.... 

:;;; 

24 
9 

"s 

712 
657 

Ellsworth 

1,200 

723 

Hartland 

1  170 

Isabella 

'825 

1,070 

1,024 

899 

Maiden  Rock 

1.132 

River  Falls 

1,916 
799 

Rock  Elm 

308 

730 

Trlmbelle 

973 

Trenton 

549 

Union 

579 

Total 

7,977 

7,045 

44 

36 

15,101 

STATISTICS  OF  WISCONSIN. 


255 


POLK  COUNTY. 


POPULATION 

Towns.  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

£ 

6 

a 

510 
376 
266 
209 
425 
399 
209 
61 
160 
105 
486 
208 
134 

447 
318 
268 
174 
352 
3-^8 
141 

45 
157 

85 
428 

'12 
56 

■■9 
47 

957 

Itlacic  Brook 

694 

777 

721 

453 

10 

"9 

317 

209 

Osceola 

914 
406 

Sterling. . . . , .   

244 

Total 

3.548 

3,045 

78 

65 

6,736 

POKTAGE  COUNTY. 


Amherst 

650 
376 
248 
894 
277 
126 
522 
309 
244 
641 
571 
141 
651 
783 
234 

719 
741 
315 

575 
345 
230 
332 
232 
120 
497 
295 
199 
496 
514 
1.30 
616 
711 
134 

612 
687 
289 

1 

1,225 
721 

478 

726 

Eau  Flelue 

509 

Grant   

24  b 

Hull 

1,019 

604 

443 

1  037 

Plover..:.  

PlneGrove 

271 
1,267 

1,494 

368 

Stevens  Point  city- 

1  331 

1,488 

604 

Total    

7,842 

7,0- 

1 

14,856 

PEPIN  COUNTY. 


194 
497 
271 
311 
759 
315 
598 
120 

181 
478 
233 
274 
644 
288 
535 
IIT 

"2 

375 

975 

585 

1,406 

.Stockholm 

606 
1,128 

VVaubeek 

237 

Total 

3,060 

2,750 

2 

5,816 

ROCK  COUNTY. 


Avon 

neluiCtowii 

JJeloit  city 

BraUford 

Center 

Clinton 

Fulton 

Harmouy 

.lanesvilletown, 
Janesviileclty.. 

Johnstown 

La  Prairie 

Lima 

M.agnolla 

Miltou 

Newark 

Plymouth 

Porter 

Rock 

Spring  Valley... 
Turtle 


445 

433 

377 

344 

« 

2,162 

2,371 

39 

33 

506 

473 

2 

542 

498 

1 

966 

952 

2 

« 

1,060 

980 

1 

613 

523 

463 

400 

5,040 

5,015 

34 

26 

611 

576 

4 

4.34 

387 

1 

598 

533 

662 

615 

1 

1 

945 

930 

1 

1 

483 

471 

639 

603 

609 

646 

522 

497 

580 

658 

Koa 

" 

878 

723 
4,605 

981 
1.041 
1,922 
2,011 
1.136 

853 

10.115 

1,191 

822 
1,131 
1,079 
i,8V7 

9c  4 
1,342 
1,155 
1,019 
1,138 
I.Ul 
2:125 


39,039 


KACINE  COUNTY. 


Towns.  Cities  and 
Villages. 


POPULATION. 

White. 

Colored 

<u 

U) 

-= 

t^ 

'^ 

< 

Burlington  ., 

Caledonia 

Dover 

Mt.  Pleasant, 

Norway 

Racine  city.. 

Raymond 

Rochester.,. 
Waterford... 
Yorkville,... 

Total . . , 


1,403 

1,424 

1 

1,502 

1,345 

588 

455 

1 

1,237 

1,104 

506 

457 

4 

« 

6,571 

6,590 

62 

51 

436 

408 

1 

789 

725 

810 

755 

14,616 

13,973 

69 

53 

KICHLAND  COUNTY. 


ST.  CROIX  COUNTY. 


Baldwin 

Baldwin  village, 

Cady 

Cylon 

Erin  Prairie 

Emerald 

Eau  Galle 

Hammond 

Hudson 

Hudson  city 

Kinnikinnick... 
Pleasant  Valley 

Rush  River 

Richmond 

Someiset 

Springfield 

Stanton 

Star  Prairie 

St.  Joseph 

Troy , 

Warren 

Total 


160 

119 

355 

247 

184 

145 

235 

209 

636 

667 

173 

128 

277 

250 

648 

57'i 

341; 

297 

979 

993 

4 

1 

394 

331 

361 

260 

329 

B16 

604 

535 

1 

277 

261 

372 

308 

259 

223 

358 

314 

164 

166 

620 

896 

378 

304 

1 

8,009 

6,941 

6 

1 

SAUK  COUNTY. 


Barahoo 

Bear  Creek 

I^elton 

Dollona 

Excelsior  .. 
Fairfield..., 
Franklin ... 
Freedom... 


2,026 

1,931 

11 

8 

406 

402 

416 

413 

311 

281 

567 

485 

1 

382 

342 

483 

449 

660 

497 

2,827 
2,847 

993 
2,341 

963 
13.274 
1-634 

844 
l.ei4 
1,585 


28,702 


361 

685 
660 
578 
598 
490 
463 
622 
463 
8.33 
902 
749 
588 
627 
627 
435 

381 
614 
526 
625 
687 
422 
448 
697 
440 
334 
965 
690 
544 
483 
477 
403 

742 

l,.    ■ 

1,299 

liueua  Vistii 

1,086 
1,098 

1,186 

912 

911 

1,219 

903 

b' 

1 

'io 

"2" 

"i' 

687 

1,874 

1,440 

1,132 

1,010 

w  estf  ord     

1  004 

851 

8,896 

8,436 

16 

5 

17,353 

279 
602 
331 
447 
-:,2'j3 
3v..ii 

52!:' 

1,220 
643 

1,977 
725 
621 
645 

1,140 
538 
680 
482 
672 
330 
916 
683 


14,966 


3.37f) 
il)H 
'29 
■Mi 

1  (.5  1 
724 
932 

1,057 


256 


HISTOEY  or  WISCONSIN. 


SAUK  COUNTY.— Cont'd. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Citiks  and 

White. 

Colored 

6 

S 

rt 

^ 

6 

6 

s 

Hi 

Greenfield 

Honey  Creek., 

Ironton 

LaValle 

Merrimack 

Prairie  dii  Sac 

Reedsbnrg 

Spring  Creek., 

Sumpter 

Troy 

Washington... 

Westfleld 

Winfield 

Woodland 

Total 


391 

.■i74 

1 

766 

648 

632 

1,270 

678 

6i8 

1,311 

604 

549 

1,153 

456 

430 

954 

1,045 

1  999 

1,114 

1,126 

2 

2;242 

533 

516 

1,049 

392 

381 

773 

551 

501 

1,052 

567 

636 

1,093 

683 

632 

3 

1,320 

439 

378 

827 

645 

575 

1,220 

13,816 

13,088 

17 

11 

26,932 

SHAWANO  COUNTY. 


Almund 

Angellco 

Belle  Plaine... 

Grant 

Green  Valley. . 

Hartland 

Herman 

Maple  Grove.  . 

Navareno 

Palla 

Richmond 

Sessor..  

Seneca 

Shawano  towu, 
Shawano  city.. 
Washincrton ... 
■Waukeclian... 

Total 


53 

30 

83 

206 

130 

236 

363 

345 

708 

272 

198 

470 

150 

124 

•14 

•3 

291 

477 

441 

918 

147 

135 

282 

243 

196 

439 

80 

68 

.... 

148 

238 

238 

466 

164 

136 

300 

90 

89 

179 

72 

60 

133 

131 

93 

224 

405 

362 

•13 

•Ml 

789 

239 

216 

455 

218 

197 

415 

3,548 

3,048 

26 

13 

6,635 

*Stockbridge  Indians. 

SHEBOYGAN  COUNTY. 


Greenbush 

Herman...- 

Holland 

Lima 

Lyndon 

Mitchell 

Mosel 

Plymouth 

Rhine 

Russell 

Scott 

Sheboygan  town 

Sheboygan  city— 

Firstward 

Second  ward 

Third  ward 

Fourth  ward 

Sheboygan  Falls 

Sheboygan  Falls  village  ... 

Sherman 

Wilson 


Total 17.368 


1,004 

969 

1,152 

1.085 

1,535 

1,402 

1,167 

1,149 

864 

793 

637 

544 

553 

541 

1,369 

1,306 

793 

776 

283 

367 

754 

750 

796 

710 

565 

631 

1,160 

1,192 

736 

683 

918 

953 

993 

917 

612 

563 

873 

815 

616 

606 

1,973 
2,237 
3,937 
2,316 
1,658 
1,181 
1,093 
2,675 
1,569 
550 
1,504 
1,506 

1,196 
2,342 
1,419 
1,871 
1,910 
1,175 
1,687 
1,222 


34,021 


TREMPEALEAU  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

White. 

Colored 

Towns,  Cities  and 

91 

ViLLAGBR. 

a 

c 

o 

u 

" 

1^ 

1 

Arcadia 

Albion 

Burnside 

Caledonia.... 

Dodge 

Ettrick 

Gale 

Hale 

Lincoln 

Preston 

Pigeon 

Sumner 

Trempealeau 

Total.... 


1,464 

1.368 

2,833 

201 

169 

370 

547 

493 

1,040 
510 

293 

213 

285 

291 

576 

774 

741 

1,515 

889 

856 

1,745 

557 

463 

1,020 

410 

335 

746 

755 

706 

3 

1,464 

316 

303 

619 

406 

412 

878 

882 

795 

1 

1,678 

7,844 

7,144 

4 

14,992 

TAYLOR  COUNTY. 


I 


542  I 


297  1     7!  I    3   1 


VERNON  COUNTY. 


Bergen 

Christiana 

Clinton 

Coon 

Forest 

Franklin 

Genoa 

Greenwood... 

Hamburg 

Harmony 

Hillsborough. 

Jefferson 

Kickapoo 

Liberty 

Stark 

Sterling 

Union 

Viroqua 

Webster 

Wheatland.... 
Whitestown... 


476 

458 

1 

1 

734 

640 

483 

456 

506 

451 

361 

343 

S5 

53 

703 

638 

358 

359 

451 

434 

650 

569 

519 

487 

684 
642 

524 
552 

554 

661 

254 

223 

464 

435 

659 

621 

355 

266 

1 

1 

1,046 

970 

522 

473 

1 

442 
403 

441 
344 

58 

55 

11,166 

10,245 

936 

1,374 

939 

957 

812 

1,341 

717 

885 

1,219 

1,006 

1,108 

1,194 

1,115 

447 

899 

1,280 

633 

2,016 

996 

883 

747 

21,524 


W^ALV^^ORTH  COUNTY. 


Bloomfield 

Darien 

Delavan  village 
Delavan  town.. 

East  Troy 

Elkhorn 

Geneva  village. 
Geneva  town... 

La  Fayette 

La  Grange 

Linn 

Lyons 

Eichmond 

.Sharon 

Spring  Prairie.. 
Sugar  CreeK  — 

Troy 

Walworth  

Whitewater 

Total 


591 
713 
836 
3S5 
704 
510 
836 
541 
514 
506 
443 
736 
490 

1,001 
596 
502 
530 
655 

2,060 


13,149 


516 
739 
933 
379 
685 
589 
844 
468 
495 
449 
437 
664 
435 
973 
584 
476 
481 
616 
2,335 


13,067     18    26 


1,107 
1,442 
1,785 

764 
1,389 
1,099 
1,680 
1,010 
1.009 

965 

870 
1,400 

926 
1,989 
1,180 

978 
1,011 
1,270 
4,895 


26,259 


STATISTICS  OF   WISCONSIN. 


257 


WASHINGTON  COUNTY, 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

1 

6 

B 

1; 

1 

9 

<* 

Addison , 

Barton 

Erin 

Farmington 

Germantowu 

Hartford 

Jackson 

Kewaskum 

Polk 

Richfield 

Schleisingerville. . . 

Trenton 

Wayne 

West  Bend  town.. . , 
West  Bend  village, 

Total 


951 

-       660 

612 

878 

1,030 

1,403 

1,038 

731 

936 

921 

220 

1,005 

855 

451 

601 

857 
689 
571 
839 
955 
1,321 
1,014 
703 
820 
819 
160 
907 
855 
444 
624 

l' 

1,808 
1,350 
1  183 

"3' 

1,717 
1,985 
2.727 
2,042 

1  756 

1,740 
380 

1,91a 

1,710 

893 

1,225 

12,282 

11,576 

4 

23,862 

WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 


1,128 
792 
617 
746 
761 

1,205 
778 
562 
766 
887 
464 
769 
996 

1,064 
619 
667 

1,031 

1,318 

1,095 
716 
605 
629 
658 

1,143 
736 
673 
684 
820 
419 
710 

1,116 

1,016 
540 
588 
700 

1,449 

:::: 

"i' 

2,228 

1,609 

1,224 

Genesee 

1,376 
1,421 

2,348 

1.522 

1,135 

1,450 

"i 

4 

■4 
21 

"4 
5 

16 

1,707 

893 

1,474 

2,121 

2,080 

1,159 

1,247 

1,736 

Waukesha  village 

3,807 

Total 

16,140 

14,196 

33 

26 

29,425 

WAUPACA   COUNTY. 


393 
478 
426 
131 
411 
456 
111 
478 
388 
4U8 
534 
688 
192 
510 
875 
511 
566 
448 
205 
938 
413 
261 
427 

384 
451 
390 
119 
363 
402 
112 
439 
376 
363 
303 
632 
182 
426 
801 
495 
512 
397 
184 
1,038 
369 
237 
388 

1" 
"2' 

777 

929 

817 

350 

774 

Fremont 

Helvetia 

lola       

858 
223 
917 

Larrabee 

764 
771 

1,037 

1,120 

372 

966 

1,682 

Royalton 

Scandinavia 

1,006 

1,078 

845 

389 

2 

1,976 

782 

Weyauwega 

498 
815 

Total 

10,146 

9,451 

5 

4  1     19,646 

WAUSHARA  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

S 

6 

a 

6 
1 

g, 

11 

Aurora 

537 
692 
187 
256 
122 
223 
443 
309 
300 
331 
459 
473 
193 
180 
384 
245 
322 
347 

473 
666 
147 
244 
114 
266 
399 
279 
369 
377 
397 
437 
185 
186 
319 
226 
325 
361 

4 

6 

1,020 

1,358 

Coloma 

DaKota 

284 
500 

236 

479 

842 

588 

669 

608 

866 

Rose          

378 

366 

SaxviUe 

703 

Sprlntfwater 

471 

708 

Total 

5,963 

6,660 

4 

6 

11,523 

WINNEBAGO  COUNTY. 


Algoina  

Black  Wolf.. 

ClavtoTi 

Meiiasha 

Menaslia  city 

Neeiiali 

Nekimi 

Nepeuskin  ... 
Neeiiali  cUy.. 

Oslikoiii 

Omro 

Oslikosh  ciiy. 

Poygaii 

Riisnrord 

Utica 

Vinlancl 

Winchester,.. 
Winneconne. 
Wolf  River... 

Total.... 


393 

39C 

469 

438 

691 

609 

389 

331 

1,579 

1,961 

276 

252 

3 

3 

697 

578 

673 

550 

2,062 

1,961 

610 

510 

1 

3 

1.622 

1,690 

8,672 

8,263 

31 

41 

463 

405 

1,055 

1,018 

3 

3 

679 

499 

588 

553 

596 

636 

1,342 

1.230 

4 

1 

460 

417 

23,106 

21.825 

61 

61 

WOOD  COUNTY. 


Aburtidale 

Ceiitralia  city 

Dexter 

Grand  Rapids  city 

Grand  Rapids 

Lincoln  

Port  Edwards 

Rudolph 

Reniiiifiton 

Saratoga 

Sigel 

Seneca 

Wood 

Total 


102 

74 

1 

429 

371 

1    1  .. 

191 

113 

1 

737 

680 

i  .... 

376 

297 

■i     1 

231 

194 

193 

117 

.  ..    1 

255 

217 

. 

79 

73 

159 

144 

231 

201 

1     1    ... 

183 

166 

125 

104 

3,291 

2,750 

6      1 

789 

897 
1,300 

720 
3,170 

534 
1,275 
1,123 
4,023 
1,124 
3,312 
17,015 

868 
2,079 
1,078 
1,141 
1,131 
2,577 

877 


46,033 


176 
800 
304 
1,418 
677 
426 
310 
472 
152 
303 
433 
349 
229 

6,048 


258 


HISTOEY   OF   WISCONSIN. 


POPULATION  BY  COUNTIES. 

SUMMARY  FROM  STATE  AND  FEDERAL  CENSUS. 


Counties. 

1840. 

1850. 

1865. 

1860. 

1865. 

1870. 

1875. 

187 

6,868 

6.492 

615 

13 

363 

11,795 

3,864 
18 

7,895 

1,895 

789 

34,441 

8,068 
43,983 
48,818 

3,948 
818 

3,704 

3,168 
34,164 
31,189 
19,808 
12,663 
18,967 

4,170 
30,438 

8,770 
13.900 

5,530 
12,186 
18,134 

5,698 
266 

■■269 
15,882 

6,776 
171 

8,638 

3,378 

1,011 
86,113 
11,011 
50,198 
46,841 

3,998 
533 

5,170 

5,381 
43.029 
33,618 
20,646 
12,696 
20,657 

6,631 
30,697 
10,013 
13,676 

7,039 
14,834 
30,358 

6,601 

221 

538 

344 

25,168 

11,123 

706 

12,335 

8,811 

3,450 

fi:e?i 

53,096 

47,035 

4,919 

1,122 

9,488 

10,769 

46,373 

37,979 

23,611 

18,195 

24,544 

7,687 

84,050 

12,396 

13,177 

10,281 

80,295 

82,667 

6,603 

760 

3,737 

1,033 

8,107 

6,215 

6,699 
833 

35,373 

14,319 

1,456 

Calumet 

275 

1,743 
B16 

■■■'gises 

3,498 
16,639 
19,138 

3,631 

838 

832 

17.965 

3,.323 

37.714 

34,540 

739 

385 

1,796 

16,066 
13,995 

Clark                

7,282 

28,803 

1,508 

314 

67 

15,086 

52,798 

48„394 

8,020 

741 

13,427 

15,991 

139 
926 
933 

14,510 

16,198 

8,566 

34,784 
33.170 
14,837 

■  'ii'.iioi 

1,098 
26,869 

50,241 

39,086 

22,027 

15,274 

3,978 
914 

9,623 

'"is.m 

24,133 

11,839 

84,908 

15,300 

i6,734 

12,397 
1,109 
3,904 

16,064 

18,907 

14,405 

23,945 

11,531 

28,169 

235 

895 

3,703 

489 

608 

31,077 

13,048 

447 

1,437 

46.365 
2,407 
1,501 
4,914 

12,973 

33,416 
2,892 
8,233 

62,518 
8,410 
3,593 
9.587 

15,683 
2,392 
4,673 
1,400 
7,507 

31,360 
9,733 

36,690 
5,893 

18,968 
829 

26,875 

26,768 

.3.678 

7,337 

73,320 

11,653 

4,858 

11,853 

14,882 

3,003 

6,324 

1,677 

8,145 

32,884 

13,186 

26,033 

7.255 

30,154 

1,389 

27,671 

83,369 

6,885 

8,057 

89,936 

16,568 

8,338 

18,440 

15,579 

4,659 

10,003 

3,433 

10,640 

36,743 

15,736 

39,030 

11,089 

23,868 

3,165 

31,773 

88,456 

10,111 

18 
6,605 

8,597 

183.927 
21,086 

13,812 

25,558 

16,545 

5,816 

1,730 
547 

5,151 
30,673 

5,584, 
31,364 

2,040 

13,614 

3.64 

30,391 

15,101 

6,736 

1,623 
3,475 

■■■'i',70'i 

809 
108 

1,350 

14,973 

963 

20,750 

634 

4,371 

14,856 

28,702 

17,353 

39,039 

14.956 

26.932 

6,635 

133 

8,370 

34,021 

849 

493 

4,883 

33,662 

18,897 

24,012 

4.487 

6.541 

17,439 

2,660 
11,007 
36,496 
83,632 
26,831 

8,851 

8,770 
23,770 

2,435 

,  5,199 
13.644 
35,773 
34,019 
87,029 
11.208 

9.002 
39,767 

3,966 

10,728 
18,673 
36,992 
33,905 
38,268 
15,533 
11,379 
37,335 
3,911 

14,992 

■■■i7!862 
19,485 
19,253 

21.524 

2,611 
343 

26.259 

23,862 

19.646 

11,533 

135 

10,167 

45,033 

6.048 

30,945 

305.391 

553,109 

775,881 

868.335 

1,054,670 

1.336,739 

In  a  note  to  tlie  territory  of  Indiana  returns  appears  the  following: 
sippi,  liad  65,  and  Green  Bay  50  inhabitants. 


'Onthe  1st  of  August,  1800,  Prairie  du  Chien,  on  the  Missis- 


STATISTICS  OF  WISCONSII^. 


259 


NATIVITY    BY    COUNTIES. 

CENSUS  OF  18/0. 


Native. 

FOEIKI'lN 

BORJN-. 

COUMTIBS. 

P 
c 

U 
0 

0 

a 

2,649 

148 

132 

175 

11,098 

4,433 

100 

,5,658 

2,764 

1,196 

12,233 

5,808 

22,738 

30,934 

1,90.1 

340 

3  177 

3.336 

20  112 

19,390 

10,643 

4.535 

13.563 

2,966 

15.407 

5.359 

5.939 

4.208 

6.779 

11,3-16 

15,109 

3.333 

3.342 

37,183 

6,732 

3.677 

8,060 

8,314 

1.613 

3,618 

931 

4,337 

11.836 

6,547 

15,209 

9,795 

1,133 

14.957 

4,158 

3,700 

7.232 

11,214 

13.504 

13,304 

6,325 

14;5l7 
1,58? 

3 

i 

X 

.1 

5  0 
«1 

s 

.d 
0 

'£ 

CO 

— 
0 

a 

6 

947 
4 

■92 
29 

"44 

1? 

77 
3 

3 

1 

627 

71 

3 

3 
18 

1 
19 

1 
44 
48 
94 

3 
51 

"4 
864 

25 

79 
785 

84 

"li 
1 
5 

49 
4 
6 

34 

1,682 

38 

6 

3 

15 

58 

48 

3 

1 

33 

i 

a 

S 
0 

5,351 

174 

246 

288 

14,738 

6.854 

144 

7,661 

4,725 

2,751 

19.652 

9.612 

33.456 

28.708 

2,806 

712 

6,268 

7,394 

31.477 

28.565 

18.532 

9.098 

15.366 

5,764 

31,747 

9,361 

9,066 

4,642 

11,695 

15.935 

16  868 

3,139 

5,128 

47,697 

12,512 

4,591 

11,741 

8,728 

3,351 

7.460 

2,249 

7,218 

15,949 

13.954 

30.712 

17.308 

1,688 

19,192 

7,451 

6,339 

13.605 

20.823 

13.868 

18.368 

11.011 

8.702 

25.209 

3,538 

1,250 

47 

393 

56 

10,440 
4,269 
563 
4.674 
8,386 
699 
9,150 
3.463 

19,640 

18,327 

2,113 

410 

3  220 

3,375 

14,796 
9,414 
5.079 
4.U97 
9.178 
1,923 

12,293 
3,011 

.  4,081 
,5.486 
8.603 
6  734 

16,496 
2,746 
2.938 

42  333 
4,038 
3,730 
6,689 
6,836 
1,308 
3.498 
1.173 
3.421 

10,791 
1.777 
8,318 
6,552 
1,478 

12.557 
3.584 
4,393 
.5,040 
5.150 

10.051 
9,906 
4,528 
2.577 

13.070 
1,374 

127 
12 

127 
23 

>■??! 
4 

165 

1,437 
336 
511 
397 
684 
565 
290 
133 
437 
767 

1,754 
3K6 
272 
390 
346 
391 
369 
336 
138 
159 
580 
186 
518 
216 
151 
884 
356 

1,645 
796 
110 
208 
310 
191 
401 
370 
168 
755 
386 
111 
333 
816 
309 
184 
391 
97 
832 
508 
264 

1,558 
636 

142 

4 

2 

2 

273 

56 

4 

167 

130 

81 

2,046 

186 

1,631 

1,236 

89 

41 

147 

242 

1,391 

2,531 

598 

597 

3,897 

151 

934 

395 

650 

47 

670 

3,281 

323 

49 

252 

1,973 

510 

111 

171 

48 

91 

102 

46 

217 

1,878 

223 

1,382 

765 

27 

303 

150 

185 

189 

921 

110 

3,065 

360 

608 

1,531 

42 

225 

18 

7 

4 

1,442 

342 

1 

500 

417 

45 

1,333 

906 

2,955 

2.301 

227 

487 

2,573 

1,281 

942 

412 

1,289 

137 

1,067 

1,104 

813 

313 

488 

2,345 

1,133 

103 

537 

4,604 

641 

422 

792 

475 

118 

422 

108 

369 

1,039 

4.31 

"'946 
24 

943 
1,202 

286 

306 
1,729 

882 
1,593 

517 

307 
1,899 

171 

26 

1 

1 

23 

112 

135 

1 

13 

39 

18 

629 
48 

465 

256 

23 

6 

51 

54 

317 

189 
50 
63 
86 
92 

183 
81 

100 
16 

109 

111 
52 
26 

198 

502 
87 
38 
85 
18 
29 
34 
19 
99 

289 
46 

490 

103 

5 

38 

66 

141 
87 

148 
35 

397 
60 
43 

146 
84 

133 

8 

41 

3 

2,733 

1.971 

3,367 

958 

235 

2,774 

640 

6,276 

12,666 

426 

60 

842 

835 

7,373 

3,585 

892 

2,634 

1,447 

250 

8  445 

518 

2.083 

1.611 

2.831 

729 

9.335 

2.239 

1,661 

29  019 

1,601 

797 

3,262 

4,422 

300 

449 

172 

1,223 

3,859 

481 

1,142 

3.433 

1.096 

8,497 

294 

776 

661 

1.173 

8.213 

4,335 

1,243 

816 

5,261 

299 

6 

39 

■51 
84 
4 
30 
35 

160 

187 

27 

4 

17 

34 

125 
83 
39 

3? 
29 
41 
11 
89 
23 
53 
17 
93 
19 

1 
288 
38 
23 
61 
92 
27 
16 
27 
39 
82 
25 
78 
65 

4 
119 

6 
22 
30 
81 
134 
37 
39 
11 
53 

3 

537 

3 

98 

1 

451 

556 

551 

3 

439 

79 

1.515 

764 

6,601 

383 

344 

93 

1,336 

871 

156 

543 

1.017 

27 

1,647 

944 

384 

379 

29 

97 

3,646 

993 

1.420 

73 

81 

636 

573 

331 

i^ 

484 

1,053 

488 

795 

1,088 

237 

1,428 

93 

146 

234 

940 

2.633 

3.138 

579 

40 

486 

1,225 

230 

762 

106 

4 

ibs 

67 

168 

34 

1 

34 

!i 

"2 
7 

547 
4 

343 
12 

309 

3 

11 

2.011 

489 

3.366 
3 

1,524 

40 

72 

7 

11 

"i 
11 

703 

124 

6 

8 

■38 

"41 

281 

1 

296 

54 

8 

"36 

9 
'14 

"si 

941 

"82 

35 

1 

67 

46 

216 

97 

16 

2 

44 

39 

193 

118 

1,247 

1 

81 

6 

144 

11 

30 

27 

271 

31 

153 

3 

1 

447 

43 

8 

64 

20 

7 

76 

6? 
11 
50 
601 
12 
99 

3 
16 
35 
40 
79 
96 
65 

3 

800 

28 

3a 

jjayfield  

871 

Buffalo 

22 
30 

49 
11 

131 
37 

«i 

61 
21 

Crawford 

Dane 

Eau  Claire 

98 
13 

Grant 

15 
3 

15 

Kenosha 

71 

55 

3 

38 

5 
180 

3 
60 
66 
16 

19 

106 

47 

1.294 

3 

52 

9 

'I 

71 

9 

8 

278 
557 

Polk    

Rock   .    

Vernon 

Washington 

Waupaca 

723 
51 

Wood 

260 


HISTORY  or  WISCONSIN. 


VALUATION    OF    PROPERTY 


IN  THE  STATE  OF  WISCONSIN. 


ASSESSED  Valuation  of  Taxable  Property  eor  the 
YEAK  1876. 


COUWTIES. 

Value  of  per- 
sonal property. 

Value  of 
real  estate. 

Total,. 

$    179,771 

42.666 

146,374 

21,705 

442,287 

438,601 

32.419 

378.946 

966.624 

281,813 

1,875,049 

527,043 

4,610,768 

2,446.793 

135.107 

19,434 

1,052,300 

1,384,142 

2,489,759 

2,502,795 

1,966,599 

789,736 

1,233,676 

472,124 

1,753,985 

660,125 

1.320,967 

546,678 

1,336,271 

1,196,502 

13.664 

1,141,320 

336,078 

326,668 

15,345,281 

668,191 

455,741 

623,744 

381,784 

738;082 
237,567 
564,079 

2,418,248 
612,171 

4,462,048 
816,768 

1,364,772 
121,267 

1,903,861 

58,812 

840,378 

924.835 

3.187,722 

1,062,347 

3,166,504 
480,837 
343,509 

3,081,308 
851,669 

$    624,168 

889,523 
1,043,964 

533,167 
2,195,053 

890,028 

448,765 
2.107,811 
4,359,245 
2,356,972 
7,088,892 
1,457,686 
14,882,179 
11,014,318 

659,650 

410,227 
1,876,148 
4,204,233 
11,649,769 
7,039,201 
6,290,829 
3,485,819 
4,348,452 
1,040,417 
7,896,833 
1,607,245 
4,488,186 
2,560,641 
4,015.568 
4,776,417 
1,532,542 
6,290,599 
1,744,901 
1,038,967 
46.477,283 
1,994,911 
3,411,657 
3.348,267 
2,803,688 

595,316 
2,435,319 
1,121.599 
1,692,018 
8,071,811 
1,908,886 
13,931,410 
3,110,445 
4,036,813 

685,917 
7,096,170 

816,421 
1,904,988 
2,388,420 
10,559,619 
4,927,634 
11,892,119 
1,826,908 
1,343,029 
9,810,290 

698,920 

S    803.939 

Ashland 

932,189 
1,190,338 

Bayfield 

lirown 

554,872 
2,637,840 

Buffalo 

1,328,629 

ISurnett 

Calumet 

Chippewa 

Clark 

Columbia 

Crawford 

Dane 

475,184 
2,481,157 
5,324,869 
2,637,785 
8,958,941 
1,984,639 
19,492,947 

13,461,111 

,794,757 

Douglas 

429,661 
2,927,448 

Eau  Claire 

Fond  du  Lac... 
Grant 

5,568,375 

14,139,528 

9,541,996 

Green 

8,357,428 

Green  Lake 

4,375,555 
6,583,128 

Jackson..: 

Jefferson 

1,513,541 
9,650.818 
2,367,370 

Kenosha 

Kewaunee 

La  Crosse 

La  Fayette 

Lincoln  

Manitowoc 

Marathon 

Marquette 

Milwaukee .... 
Monroe 

5,809.143 
3,107,319 
5,351,839 
5,971,919 
1,546,196 
6,431,923 
2,079,979 
1,360,635 
61,832,564 
2,6.53,102 
3,867,298 

Outagamie 

Ozaukee 

Pepin 

3,972,011 

3,185,472 

8.30.699 

3.173.401 

Polk 

1,369,166 

Portage 

2,156,097 
10,490,069 

Richland 

2,520,557 
18,393,458 

St.  Croix 

Sauk 

3,927,213 
5,401,685 

Shewano 

.Sheboygan 

Taylor 

'807:184 

9,000,031 

870,233 

Trempealeau.. 

Vernon 

Walworth 

Washington... 

Waukesha 

Waupaca 

Waushara 

Winnebago 

Wood 

2,746,366 
3,313,855 

13,747,241 
5,989,981 

15,057,623 
2,307.745 
1,686.538 

12,89!, 598 
860,689 

Total 

5274,417,873 

J351,780,354 

Valuation  of  Untaxed  Property,  prom  Assessors' 
Returns  for  1875  and  1876. 


Co.,  town, 
city  and 
village 

property. 


*     6,147 
2,340 

""eisoo 

48,325 
15,300 

""iiibo 
""asso 

29,785 

■■"7!  300 
45,800 

■"171163 

"73,136 
49,830 
52,605 
26,660 

"'151280 

600 

12,600 

"l9,s66 
10,760 
31,000 


28,310 

15,700 

5,680 

1,318,506 

5,368 

"  ia4od 

5,380 

25 

13,950 

""aooo 

22,700 
526 

28,000 

11,400 
9.000 
8,000 

10,725 

356 

1,500 

70,200 

7,500 

700 

250 

21,350 

6,380 

1,600 


82 ,063,6.36 


School,  col- 
lege and 
academy 
properly. 


9.900 
4,925 


1,400 

102.636 

27,787 

1,600 

""5,160 

8,000 

115,606 

11,000 

"  8a  630 

""3,lii 

3,200 

16,933 

60,500 

197,405 

66,875 

"  361774 

"66,206 

"46!  365 
17,730 

3,500 
55,930 

9,640 
21,348 
27,202 

8,735 

771,265 

13,200 

96i396 
18,415 
8,347 
73,675 
10,940 
26,916 
24,625 

"  soiooo 


7,211 
4,125 
2,800 
2,000 

"150,266 

500 

34,940 
21,080 
29,495 


3,735,817 


Church  and 
cemetery 
property. 


If     4,713 

1,000 

125 

8,685 

83,369 

39,760 

3,000 

13,320 

65,014 

1,300 

91,142 

4,100 

359,890 

121,075 

7,039 

2,351 

3.200 

56.930 

259.900 

109,405 

78,995 

23,840 

55,026 

16.076 

173,300 

19,380 

46,860 

18,531 

110,643 

71,610 

"'64i874 

16,835 

12,080 

1,212,390 

33,158 

38,100 

73,875 

32,930 

4,180 

35,115 

5,273 

42,470 

236,000 

37,915 

843,650 

41,370 

87,670 

5,714 

133,895 

"26,366 

2,335 

129,310 

120,670 

818,760 

84,410 

33,524 

36,860 

87,000 

4,774,838 


Railroad 
property. 


Jl,330,000 


94,035 
150 


73 


175,885 
04,095 

110,000 
89,800 
24,400 


421,604 

637,156 

95,450 

2,000 

"  eilbbo 

75,000 
287,915 
120,000 

51,800 
800 

"1 62!  606 


146,901 
50,653 

i,87i;666 

17,585 

76,720 

347,515 

136,000 

22,026 


70,400 
250,975 

"75i',956 
68,780 
22,500 

"55!  830 

336,400 

8,300 

"186,000 


3,300 


84,780 
2,720 


7,487,637 


U.  S..  state 

and  all 

other 

property. 


400 


2,780 
900 


1,340 

10,421 

100 

262,987 

14,400 

300 


60,000 
16,780 
33,245 

500 
2,730 

600 

si' 266 

6,276 
10.500 

2,526 

15,300 

74,800 

400 

3,595 


682,800 
3,340 

"sioo'o 

3,470 
9,835 
1,000 
5,735 
900 
120,950 

'34'.i)'5'6 
5,850 
1,150 


41,600 

775 

1,300 

140,000 

60,033 

200 

2,325 

1,200 

1,550 

7,740 


?  21,158 

1,228,365 

125 

10,385 
386,638 

73,897 
4,500 

34,393 

60,174 
184,875 
312,028 
125,200 
699,3.57 
396  306 
7  229 

22  638 
428  004 
833  153 
478.9-50 
884.620 
170.020 

88,070 
183,680 
253,599 
402.300 

77,355 
133,825 

49,516 
364.043 
202.340 

10,040 
254,828 
110,380 

26.495 
5,267,.555 

71  651 
114,820 
524,580 
196.090 

44,263 
114.740 

28,047 

147,686 

845,250 

38,440 

1,107,230 

217,.340 

11.3.130 

14.925 
194.775 
380.800 

35,725 

36,060 
670.710 
188,313 
220,150 

74,335 

67.954 
159,065 

38,960 


1,662,388  i  18,524,196 


STATISTICS  OF   WISCONSIN. 


261 


ACREAGE    OF    PRINCIPAL    CROPS 
GROWN    IN    1876. 


COUUTIEB. 

KnjIBEK 

>P  ACRES. 

Wheat. 

Corn. 

Oats. 

Barley. 

Eye. 

Hops. 

Tobacco. 

Flax-seed. 

Adams 

6,146 
4,070^ 

"u'Mi 

48,507K 

33;860K 
10,442 

2,467 

64,472 

19,054 

89,258 

138.708 

4,771 

11,466 
26 
639)4 
20 
13,923 
9.213)i 
216)4 
4,683 
2,734 
1,596 
40,374 
19,173 
84,072 
29,40IX' 
352 
5 
9,671 
11,765 
18.208)4 
98,709 
58,168 
15.608 
46,980 

8,071)4 
28,379 
11,848)4 
16,M-. 

I,lo0 

10,581 
61,549 

5,353 
84 
3ATIH 

16 

6.732 

12.573)4 

637 

9,858 

9,032 

2,408 

24,071 

10,584 

67,120 

26,593)4 

3,391 

50 

13.833 

7,183 

20,763 

02,054 

34.191 

8.013 

84,433 

12,189M 

16,846 

14,272)4 

14,174 

10.633 

:     249 

1^,194 

712 

21,437)4 

6,020 

4,873 

10,213)4 

12,864 

3,412 

2,447)4 

9,473 

4,47,i 

8,338 

1,842 

9,086)4 

15,241)4 

11,606)4 

60,103 

17,541 

24.4693^ 

4.408)4 

16.704 

54)<; 

15.034 

23.(165 

28  225 

14.1114 

18.980 

7.448 

8.847 

13.813 

1.029 

83 

8,488 

660 

6)4 
1)4 

Ashland 

759)4 

282ai- 

37 

Bayfield 

Brown 

5,012 

2,751 

58 

4,0485f 

1,368 

208 

7.694 

3.913 

23,499 

11,463 

696 

5,254 
870 
364 
231)4 

^ii 

7.648 
1.588 
7.410 

17)4 
9)4 

Buffalo 

Burnett 

■Calumet 

39 
10)4 

59354 

18 
317)4 
136 

9 

(Jtiippewa 

Claric 

Columbia 

2X 
45 
153)4 

15 
2,459)4 
8 

Door 

Douglas 

Dunn 

2-.  "08 

;    _.86 

;  ,,612 
29,643 
4,409 
37,064 
21,676 
19,953 
33,560 
11,598)4 

4,782 

17,702 

38,'     1 

4,,^o 

262 

4,538)4 

4,648 

9,517 

11,774 

31,634 

2,490 

P''76 

r     !5><; 

;  -.-JO><J 
41,187 

9,293 
15,701)4 

7,884)i 
13,228M 
12,384)4 
77,810 
27,701 

6,485 
46,959 

60X 
53,666 
42,277 
30,588 
53,691 
34,140 
13,516 
12.673 
49,999 
637 

1,560 
1,243 
8  564 
3,839 

666)4 
1,170 
2,609)4 
1,739 
8,773 

445 
1,649 
2,164 
3,046 
1,273 
20 
4,299 

670 

93 

6,063 

1,769 

357 

940M 
4,116)4 

613Sf 
3.851 

440 

6893C 
19.424 
2.022 
2.197)4 

205 
7.519 
2 
2.381)f 
6.542 
8.934)4 
6.614 
8,527 
1,060 

636^ 
1,427 
29)4 

1,156 

933 

754)4 
3,396 
3,793)4 
3,456 
1,892 

613 
7,611 
3,137 

611 
3,620 
3,177 
1,736 

68 

11 

44 

IMH 

28 
212 
179)4 
71)4 
840 
1,169 
8 
2 
249)4 

1)4 

Eau  Claire 

H 

Fond  du  Lac 

29 
44 

25,217 

Green 

Oreen  Lake 

Iowa 

1 

10,145 

Jetferson 

100 

Kenoslia 

3,434 

7 
2^ 

La  Fayette 

16.670 

Li  ncoln 

Manitowoc 

864X 
366 
1.6.121 
7.104)4 
].!.608 
734 
4  761 
I  084)4 
6.924 
8.904 
4.104 
11.076 
■     «04)( 
'     460X 
t.-.  041)4 

.5.390 

33,816)4 

1,904 

8.244 

32 

12.106 

22.499 

45.456 

11.613 

26.318 

9.524 

18.726)4 

15.404 

958 

5,233 

116 

10,503 

3,074^ 

1,277 

724 

514 

2,430)4 

663 

268 

326 

7,665)4 

2,212 

1,7705^- 

16,038)4 

173 

6,164)i 

1.160)4 

4,332 

550 

633 

4.876)4 

6,002 

7.669 

4,363 

15,416 

982 

372)4 

3 

1 

1 
2 

fllarquette 

139 

65 

390 

3 

V/' 

35)4 

7 

22 

Monroe 

Oconto 

H 

Outatjamie 

11)^ 

Pepin 

Pierce  

10 
3 

4,285)4 

Pollt 

2. 

584S1- 
31)4 

499)4 
41)4 

4)4 

2)4 

2,105)« 

Roclc 

282 

Saulc 

3,118)4 

K 

49 

42*^ 
187 

239 
296 
340 
110 
14 

14 
IIX 

5 

3 

9 

1,169 

113 

0 

Wood 

2 

1,445,660)4 

1,025,801X 

854.861)4 

183.0305^ 

175,314)4 

11,184)4 

4,842 

62,008>^ 

262 


HISTOEY  OF   WISCONSIN. 


ACREAGE    OF    PRINCIPAL    CROPS 
GROWN    IN    1876. 


Adams 

Ashland 

Barron 

Hayfleld 

Brown 

Buffalo 

JJuruett 

(Calumet 

Chippewa ... 

Clark 

Columbia 

Crawford 

Dane 

Dodge 

Door 

Douglas 

Dunn 

Eau  Claire... 
Fond  du  Lac. 

(-Jrant 

Green 

Green  Lake. 

Iowa 

Jackson  

Jefferson 

Juneau 

Kenosha 

Kewaunee... 

Lacrosse 

La  Fayette... 

Lincoln 

Manitowoc... 

Marathon 

Marquette 

Milwaukee... 

Monroe 

OrrintO 

Outagamie... 

Ozaukee 

I'ertjii 

Fierce 

Folk 

Portage 

Racine  

Richland 

Rock 

St.  Croix 

Rank 

Shawano 

She!)oygan. ., 

Taylor 

Trempealeau. 

Vernon 

Walworth 

Washington.. 

Waukesha 

Waupaca 

Waushara 

Winnebago.. 
Wood 

Total. . . . 


NUMBER  OF  ACRES. 


Cultivated 
Grasses. 


3,161 

241 
1,843M 

100 


6,769>i 
39 
13,361 


9.348 

38,326 

4,925 

53.219 

29.552 

28,7 

100 

10,033 


41.609 
37,792 
28,833 
13,920 
15,566 

5,316 
17,407 

8,705 
29,856 

5,665 

11.390 

22,719 

316 

32,256M 

5,453 

3..'i87 
30,557 
14,217 

6,170 
11,681 

8,638 


12,974 

2,643 
10.142}< 
21,5I5M 
18,924)^ 
57,I32)!i 
14,293 
25,22:;  ?C 

4,111 
40,123 
173 
18,738 
20,197 
45,093 

6.513 
38  629 
13,540 

9,770 

23,433 

3.15 


),018X 


771 
366 

30 

150 

909JC 

120K 

1,017 


425 

2,493 
3,585 
3,780M 
20 

1110 

989 


%'tttm 

3,038 
1,169 

931 
1,6.50M 

510 
3,209 
1,738 
1,060 
1,487 

781 
1,633 

106 
2,251 

667 

926 

1,530 
836 
61 
1,566JC 


724 

591 
2,016Jir 
1,548%' 
l,153Jf 
3,930 
1,176 
3,209^ 

548 

2,723 

99 

878K 
1,241 
3,183>S 
46,831 
3.982 
1,695 
1,343 
1,630 

169 


133,420X 


6 
75 
55*' 


35}^ 
17K 
37 


104 

618 

80 

'89 


10 
219 


61K 


16 
5 
46 
41 
94 
62K 
185^- 
10 
99 
36 


108 
138 

50 
137Ji 

99 

71 

13 
100 


41 

178 
1283i' 

46^ 

10« 
122)^ 

10 
104jr 

MH 
133 

34 

41H 
140 

55>< 
),430 
383 

98 

45 


13,634?S 


Apples. 


319 
"biiYi 


78 
1.533M 
3,460 
4,830^ 
16,354 


2 
61M 


3,935^ 

2,766 

!5,980J< 

1,4B7 

1,987K 

100 
2,233 

339 

2,170 

44 

239 

994 


46 
1,856 
1,934^ 
406 


1, 


77 
11 

60)f 

16,004 

479 

3,676 

457 

1,054%' 

nx 

1,730 
3 
279JI 
749 

4.066>^ 
50,095 

4,952 
305 
836Ji 

1,561 


139,891K 


(Jiillivated 
CrciiiliHiries. 


454 


4,000 


45 
■■■■630 
"2,75'7K 


151 

1 

4,413 

20 


2 

1^ 


137 
30 
185 
1,053 
194 
400 


17,664% 


25,040 

1,153,000 

34,175 


57,463 

"Hmoo 

51,879 

■■iii',46:i 
■s'doio^do 

5,414 

■■'44, 986 
126,116 
20,313)^ 
22,393 
51.036 
53,880 
33,774 


Clover  Seed, 
Bushels. 


19.896 
37,573 
29.763 
34.037 

257,341 

30.635 
16.211 
33,756 

19.433 

32,077 

182,671 

53,150 
28.718>i 
6.5.394 
57,687M 

3,606 
88,068J^ 
80,633 
68,057 


13.149 
91,194 
60.221 
60  080 
43,690 
82,985 
66,510 
25,737 
93,343 


4,090  32B>4 


553 


1,733 


1,689 
50 
3,969« 

z.iana; 


1,600 
3.848 
1.037 

566 
1,515 

107 
5,269 

781 

1,324 

1,174 

30 

1,007 

'"Tim 


1,073 

113 

1,666 


97 
1,349 


121 

3 

343 

840 

3,160)4 

5,416 

80 

1,248K 

16 

10,738 


370 

1,134 

2,798 

16,080 

1,529 

610 

117 

730 


76,945X: 


ABSTRACT    OF    LAWS. 

WISCONSIN. 


ELECTORS  AND  GENERAL  ELECTIONS. 

Sec.  12.  Every  male  person  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  or  upward,  belonging  to 
-either  of  the  following  classes,  who  shall  have  resided  in  the  State  for  one  year  next  preceding 
.any  election,  shall  be  deemed  a  qualified  elector  at  such  election: 

1.  Citizens  of  the  United  States. 

2.  Persons  of  foreign  birth  who  shall  have  declared  their  intention  to  become  citizens  con- 

formably to  the  laws  of  the  United  States  on  the  subject  of  naturalization. 

3.  Persons  of  Indian  blood  who  have  once  been  declared  by  law  of  Congress  to  be  citizens 

of  the  United  States,  any  subsequent  law  of  Coniiress  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

4.  Civilized  |  'isons  of  Indian  descent  not  members  of  any  tribe.     Every  person  convicted 

of  bribery  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  of  suffrage  unless  restored  to  civil  rights ; 

and  no  person  who  shall  have  made  or  become  directly  or  indirectly  interested  in  any 

bet  or  wager  depending  upon  the  result  of  any  election  at  which  he  shall  offer  to  vote, 

shall  be  permitted  to  vote  at  such  election. 
Sec.  13.  No  elector  shall  vote  except  in  the  town,  ward,  village  or  election  district  in  which 
lie  actually  resides. 

Sec.  14.    The  general   election  prescribed  in  the  Constitution  shall  be  held  in  the  several 
towns,  wards,  villages  and  election  districts  on  the  Tuesday  next  succeeding  the  first  Monday  in 
November  in  each  year,  at  which  time  there  shall  be  chosen  such  Representatives  in  Congress, 
Electors  of  President  and  Vice  President,  State  officers,  and  county  officers  as  are  by  law  to  be  ; 
elected  in  such  year. 

•  Sec.  15.  All  elections  shall  be  held  in  each  town  at  the  place  where  the  last  town-meeting 
was  held,  or  at  such  other  place  as  shall  have  been  ordered  at  such  last  meeting,  or  as  shall  have 
been  ordered  by  the  Supervisors  when  they  establish  more  than  one  election  poll,  except  that  the 
first  election  after  the  organization  of  a  new  town  shall  be  held  at  the  place  directed  in  the  act 
or  proceeding  by  which  it  was  organized;  and  all  elections  in  villages  constituting  separate  elec- 
tion districts  and  in  the  wards  of  cities,  shall  be  held  at  the  place  to  be  ordered  by  the  Trustees 
of  such  village,  or  the  Common  Council  of  such  city,  at  least  ten  days  before  such  election,  un- 
less a  different  provision  is  made  in  the  act  incorporating  such  village  or  city. 

Sec.  16.  Whenever  it  shall  be(;ome  impossible  or  inconvenient  to  hold  an  election  at  the 
place  designated  therefor,  the  Board  of  Inspectors,  after  having  assembled  at  or  as  near  as  prac- 
ticable to  such  place,  and  before  receiving  any  votes  may  adjourn  to  the  nearest  convenient  place 
for  holding  the  election,  and  at  such  adjourned  place  shall  forthwith  proceed  with  the  election. 
Upon  adjourning  any  election  as  hereinbefore  provided,  the  Board  of  Inspectors  shall  cause  proc- 
lamation thereof  to  be  made,  and  shall  station  a  Constable  or  some  other  proper  person  at  the 
place  where  the  adjournment  was  made,  to  notify  all  electors  arriving  at  such  place  of  adjourn- 
ment, and  the  place  to  which  it  was  made. 


264  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

Sec.  20.     A  registry  of  electors  shall  annually  be  made : 

1.  In  each  ward  or  election  district  of  every  city  which,  at  the  last  previous  census,  had 

a  population  of  three  thousand  or  more. 

2.  In  each  ward  or  election  district  of  every  incorporated  village  in  which,  by  law,  sep- 

arate elections  are  held ;  which  village  at  the  last  preceding  census,  had  a  popula- 
tion of  fifteen  hundred  or  more. 

3.  In  every  town  containing  a  village  which,  at  said   census,  had  a  population  of  fifteen 

hundred  or  more,  in  which  village  separate  general  elections  are  not  by  law  required  tO' 
be  held. 

4.  In  all  towns  any  part  of  which  shall  have  been  embraced  in  any  part  of  any  city  or 

village  in  which  a  registration  by  this  chapter  is  required. 

Such  registration  shall  be  made  in  the  manner  provided  by  this  chapter.  The  persons 
authorized  by  law  to  act  as  Inspectors  of  Election  in  each  of  such  towns,  wards  or  election  dis- 
tricts shall  constitute  the  Board  of  Registry  therefor. 

Sec.  21.  The  said  Inspectors  shall  have  their  first  meeting  on  Tuesday,  four  weeks  pre- 
ceding each  general  election,  at  the  place  where  said  election  is  to  be  held ;  and  in  election 
districts  at  which  there  were  polled  at  the  previous  general  election  three  hundred  votes  or 
less,  they  shall  sit  for  one  day,  and  in  districts  at  which  there  were  more  than  three  hundred 
votes  polled,  they  shall  have  power  to  sit  two  days  if  necessary,  for  the  purpose  of  making  such 
list.  They  shall  meet  at  9  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  and  hold  their  meetings  open  until  8 
o'clock  in  the  evening  of  each  day  during  which  they  shall  so  sit.  The  Clerks  appointed  by  law 
to  act  as  Clerks  of  Election  shall  act  as  Clerks  of  the  Board  of  Registry  on  the  day  of  election 
only.  The  proceedings  shall  be  open,  and  all  electors  of  the  district  shall  be  entitled  to  be 
heard  in  relation  to  corrections  or  additions  to  said  registry.  They  shall  have  the  same  powers 
to  preserve  order  which  Inspectors  of  Election  have  on  election  days,  and  in  towns  vacancies  in 
the  Board  shall  be  filled  in  the  same  manner  that  vacancies  are  filled  at  elections. 

Sec.  22.  The  said  Inspectors  at  their  first  meeting,  and  before  doing  any  business,  shall 
severally  take  and  subscribe  the  oath  of  Inspectors  at  a  general  election,  and  said  Inspectors  shall 
at  their  first  meeting  make  a  registry  of  all  the  electors  of  their  respective  districts,  placing 
thereon  the  full  names,  alphabetically  arranged  according  to  surnames,  in  one  column,  and  in 
another  the  residence  by  number  and  name  of  street  or  other  location,  if  known.  If  any  elector's 
residence  is  at  any  hotel  or  public  boarding-house  the  name  of  the  hotel  or  boarding-house  shall 
be  stated  in  the  registry.  They  shall  put  thereon  the  names  of  all  persons  residing  in  their  elec- 
tion district  appearing  on  the  poll-list  kept  at  the  last  preceding  general  election,  and  are  author- 
ized to  take  therefor  such  poll-list  from  the  ofiice  where  kept,  omitting  such  as  have  died  or 
removed  from  the  district,  and  adding  the  names  of  all  other  persons  known  to  them  to  be  elect- 
ors in  such  district.  In  case  of  the  formation  of  a  new  election  district  since  the  last  preceding 
general  election,  the  said  Board  therein  may  make  such  registry  from  the  best  means  at  their 
command,  and  may,  if  necessary,  procure  therefor  certified  copies  of  the  last  poll-list.  They  shall 
complete  said  registry  as  far  as  practicable  at  their  first  meeting,  and  shall  make  four  copies 
thereof,  and  certify  the  original  and  each  copy  to  be  a  true  list  of  the  electors  in  their  district  so  far 
as  the  same  are  known  to  them.  One  of  said  copies  shall  be  immediately  posted  in  a  conspicuous 
place  in  the  room  in  which  their  meeting  was  held,  and  be  accessible  to  any  elector  for  examina- 
tion or  making  copies  thereof,  and  one  copy  shall  be  retained  by  each  Inspector  for  revision  and 
correction  at  the  second  meeting.  They  shall  within  two  days  after  said  first  meeting  file  the  original 
registry  made  by  them,  and  said  poll-list  in  the  ofiice  of  the  proper  town,  city  or  village  clerk, 
and  may,  in  their  discretion,  cause  ten  printed  copies  of  said  registry  to  be  made  and  posted  in 
ten  of  the  most  public  places  of  said  election  district,  or  may  publish  the  same  in  a  newspaper  at 
an  expense  not  exceeding  one  cent  for  each  name. 

S^^^n    9,.^.       TViA  Tnartpp.tnra  shall  linlrl    f.bpir  fippnnd  mpptincr  at  thp  sn.Tnp  -nlnna  rlAnitrnn.tArl    fav 


ABSTRACT  OF  LAWS.  265 

preliminary  registry,  the  Board  shall  complete  the  registry  on  the  same  day  ;  but  if  there  are  more 
than  that  number  of  voters,  they  shall  sit  two  days.  They  shall  remain  in  session  until  8  o'clock  in 
the  evening.  They  shall  revise  and  correct  the  registry  first  by  erasing  the  name  of  any  person 
who  shall  be  proved  to  their  satisfaction  by  the  oatns  of  two  electors  of  the  district  to  be  not 
entitled  to  vote  therein  at  the  next  ensuing  election,  unless  such  person  shall  appear  and  if  chal- 
lenged, shall  answer  the  questions  and  take  the  oath  hereinafter  provided  ;  secondly,  by  entering 
thereon  the  names  of  every  elector  entitled  to  vote  in  the  district  at  the  next  election  who  shall 
appear  before  the  Board  and  require  it,  and  state  his  place  of  residence,  giving  street  and  num- 
ber, if  numbered,  or  location,  as  hereinbefore  provided,  if  challenged  answer  the  questions,  and 
take  the  oaths  provided  in  case  of  challenge  at  an  election ;  but  if  any  person  shall  refuse  to 
answer  all  such  questions  or  to  take  such  oath,  his  name  shall  not  be  registered.  Any  person 
who  is  not  twenty-one  years  of  age  before  the  date  when  the  registry  is  required  to  be  corrected,  but 
will  be  if  he  lives  until  the  day  of  election,  shall  have  his  name  put  on  the  registry  if  he  be  other- 
wise qualified  to  be  an  elector.  Any  elector  who  did  not  vote  at  the  previous  general  election 
shall  be  entitled  to  be  registered  either  at  the  preliminary  or  the  final  registration  of  electors  by 
appearing  before  the  Board  of  Registration  of  his  election  district  and  establishing  his  right  to 
be  registered,  or,  instead  of  a  personal  appearance,  he  may  make  his  application  to  be  registered 
to  the  Board  in  writing.  Such  application  shall  state  the  name  and  period  of  continuous  resi- 
dence in  the  election  district  and  place  of  residence  therein,  giving  the  number  and  street  of  the 
applicant,  and,  in  case  the  person  making  the  application  is  of  foreign  birth,  he  shall  state  when 
he  came  to  the  United  States  and  to  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and  the  time  and  place  of  declaring 
his  intention  of  becoming  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  that  he  is  entitled  to  vote  at  the 
election.  Upon  receiving  such  application,  the  Board  of  Registration  shall  register  the  name  of 
such  applicant,  if  it  appears  to  the  Board  that  the  applicant  is,  by  his  statement,  entitled  to 
vote.  Such  statement  shall  be  made  under  oath,  and  shall  be  preserved  by  the  Board  and  be 
filed  in  the  office  of  the  village  or  city  clerk,  as  the  case  may  be.  All  city  and  village  clerks 
shall  keep  blanks  for  making  the  application  for  registration,  as  provided  by  this  section.  The 
form  shall  be  prescribed  by  the  Secretary  of  State.  Every  person  named  in  this  section  shall  be 
subject  to  the  same  punishment  for  any  false  statement  or  other  offense  in  respect  thereto  as 
is  provided  in  case  of  such  false  statement  or  other  offense  by  an  elector  offering  to  vote  at  an 
election.  After  such  registry  shall  have  been  fully  completed  on  the  days  above  mentioned, 
no  name  shall  be  added  thereto  by  any  person  or  upon  any  pretext.  Within  three  days  after  the 
second  meeting  the  said  Board  shall  cause  four  copies  of  the  registry  to  be  made,  each  of  which 
shall  be  certified  by  them  to  be  a  correct  registry  of  the  electors  of  their  district,  one  of  which 
shall  be  kept  by  each  Inspector  for  use  on  election  day,  and  one  shall  forthwith  be  filed  in  the 
ofiice  of  the  proper  town,  city  or  village  clerk.  All  registries  shall  at  all  times  be  open  to  pub- 
lic inspection  at  the  ofiice  where  deposited  without  charge. 

Sec.  24.  On  election  day  the  Inspectors  shall  designate  two  of  their  number  at  the  opening 
of  the  polls,  who  shall  check  the  names  of  every  elector  voting  in  such  district  whose  name  is  on 
the  registry.  No  vote  shall  be  received  at  any  general  election  in  any  ward  or  election  district 
defined  in  Section  20,  if  the  name  of  the  person  offering  to  vote  be  not  on  said  registry  made  at 
the  second  meeting  as  aforesaid,  except  as  hereinafter  provided  ;  but  in  case  any  one  shall,  after 
the  last  day  for  completing  such  registry,  and  before  such  election,  become  a  qualified  voter  of 
the  district,  he  shall  have  the  same  right  to  vote  therein  at  such  election  as  if  his  name  had  been 
duly  registered,  provided  h.e  shall,  at  the  time  he  offers  to  vote,  deliver  to  the  Inspectors  his  afii- 
davit,  in  which  he  shall  state  the  facts,  showing  that  he  has,  since  the  completion  of  such  regis- 
try, become  a  qualified  elector  of  such  district,  and  the  facts  showing  that  he  was  not  such 
elector  on  the  day  such  registry  was  completed,  and  shall  also  deliver  to  such  Inspectors  the  aflS- 
davits  of  two  freeholders,  electors  in  such  election  district,  corroborating  all  the  material  state- 
ments in  his  affidavit.  In  case  any  person  who  was  a  voter  at  the  last  previous  general  election 
shall  not  be  registered,  such  person  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  on  making  affidavit  that  he  was  enti- 
tled to  vote  at  the  previous  election,  and  that  he  has  not  become  disqualified  by  reason  of  removal 


2G6  HISTORY  OP   WISCONSIN. 

from  the  election  district  or  otherwise,  since  that  election,  which  affidavit  shall  also  be  corrobo- 
rated by  the  affidavits  of  two  freeholders,  as  is  provided  for  other  non -registered  voters.  No  one 
freeholder  shall  be  competent  to  make  at  any  one  election  corroborating  affidavits  for  more  than 
three  voters.  All  of  said  afijdavits  shall  be  sworn  to  before  some  officer  authorized  by  the  laws 
of  this  State  to  take  depositions.  The  Inspectors  shall  keep  a  list  of  the  names  and  residence 
of  the  electors  voting  whose  names  are  not  on  said  completed  registry,  and  attach  said  list  to  the 
registry  and  return  it,  together  with  all  such  affidavits,  to  the  proper  town,  city  or  village  clerk. 
No  compensation  shall  be  paid  or  received  for  taking  or  certifying  any  such  affidavits.  On  the  day 
following  the  election,  one  of  said  poll-lists  and  one  copy  of  the  registry  so  kept  and  checked  shall  be 
attached  together  and  filed  in  the  office  of  the  proper  town,  city  or  village  clerk,  and  the  other  of 
said  poll-lists  and  copy  of  the  registry  so  kept  and  checked  shall  be  returned  to  the  County 
Clerk  with  the  returns  of  the  election.  Such  Inspectors  shall  give  notice  by  advertisement  in  a 
newspaper  printed  in  the  city,  village  or  town  where  such  registration  was  made,  of  the  registry, 
and  shall  include  in  such  notice  all  additions  to  and  omissions  from  the  preliminary  list,  and 
shall  also  state  where  the  election  is  to  be  held.  In  case  there  be  no  newspaper  printed  in  such 
city,  village  or  town,  such  notice  shall  be  given  by  posting  copies  thereof  in  three  or  more  public 
places  in  each  Avard  or  election  district  in  such  city,  village  or  town.  For  publication  of  such 
notice  in  any  such  newspaper  the  publisher  thereof  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same  compensation 
per  folio  as  is  prescribed  for  publishing  other  legal  notices. 

COMMON  SCHOOLS. 

Sec.  413.  The  formation  of  any  school  district  shall  be  by  written  order  of  the  Town 
Board,  describing  the  territory  embraced  in  the  same,  to  be  filed  with  the  Town  Clerk  within 
twenty  days  after  the  making  thereof.  The  Supervisors  shall  deliver  to  a  taxable  inhabitant  of 
the  district  their  notice  thereof  in  writing,  describing  its  boundaries,  and  appointing  a  time  and 
place  for  the  first  district  meeting,  and  shall  therein  direct  such  inhabitant  to  notify  every  quali- 
fied voter  of  the  district,  either  personally  or  by  leaving  a  written  notice  at  his  place  of  resi- 
dence, of  the  time  and  place  of  such  meeting,  at  least  five  days  before  the  time  appointed 
'■.herefor,  and  said  inhabitant  shall  notify  the  voters  of  such  district  accordingly,  and  indorse 
thereon  a  return  containing  the  names  of  all  persons  thus  notified,  and  said  notice  and  return 
shall  be  recorded  as  a  part  of  the  record  of  the  first  meeting  in  such  district. 

Sec.  414.  In  case  such  notice  shall  not  be  given,  or  the  inhabitants  of  a  district  shall  neg- 
lect or  refuse. to  assemble  and  form  a  district  meeting  when  so  notified,  or  in  case  any  school  dis- 
trict having  been  formed  or  organized  shall  afterward  be  disorganized,  so  that  no  competent 
authority  shall  exist  therein  to  call  a  special  district  meeting,  in  the  manner  hereinafter  pro- 
vided, notice  shall  be  given  by  the  Town  Board,  and  served  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  the  pre- 
ceding section.  Whenever  a  district  meeting  shall  be  called  as  prescribed  in  this  and  the 
preceding  section,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  electors  of  the  district  to  assemble  at  the  time 
and  place  so  directed. 

Sec.  415.  Whenever  it  shall  be  necessary  to  form  a  district  from  two  or  more  adjoining 
towns,  the  Town  Boards  of  such  towns  shall  meet  together  and  form  such  districts  by  their  writ- 
ten order,  describing  the  territory  embraced  in  such  district,  signed  by  at  least  two  of  the  Super- 
visors of  each  town;  and  shall  file  one  such  order  with  the  Town  Clerk  of  each  town,  and 
deliver  the  notice  of  formation  to  a  taxable  inhabitant  of  such  district,  and  cause  the  same  to  be 
served  and  returned  in  the  time  and  manner  hereinbefore  prescribed ;  and  any  such  district  may 
be  altered  only  by  the  joint  action  of  the  Town  Boards  of  such  towns  in  the  same  manner  that 
other  districts  are  altered. 

Sun.  41  fi.       VjVp.rv  schnnl  distririt  shnll  hp  ApprnpA  dnlv  nrtrnniypd  whfin  nn-57  twn  nf  t.liA  nffi- 


\  ABSTRACT   OF   LAWS.  267 

:as  duly  organized  after  it  shall  have  exercised  the  franchises  and  privileges  of  a  district  for  the 
term  of  two  years. 

Sec.  425.  The  annual  meeting  of  all  school  districts  in  which  graded  schools  of  two  or 
more  departments  are  taught,  shall  be  held  on  the  second  Monday  of  July,  and  of  all  other 
school  districts  on  the  last  Monday  of  September,  in  each  year.  The  hour  of  such  meeting  shall 
be  seven  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  unless  otherwise  provided  by  a  vote  of  the  district,  duly 
Tccorded  at  the  last  previous  annual  meeting ;  but  at  any  annual  meeting  a  majority  of  the 
electors  present  may  determine  that  the  annual  meeting  of  such  district  shall  be  held  on  the  last 
Monday  of  August  instead  of  the  last  Monday  of  September.  Said  determination  to  take  effect 
when  a  copy  of  the  proceedings  of  said  annual  meeting  in  reference  to  such  change  shall  have 
been  filed  with  the  Town  Clerk  in  which  the  schoolhouse  of  such  district  is  situated,  and  to 
remain  in  force  until  rescinded  by  a  like  vote  of  the  electors  of  such  district. 

Sec.  426.  The  Clerk  shall  give  at  least  six  days'  previous  notice  of  every  annual  district 
meeting,  by  posting  notices  thereof  in  four  or  more  public  places  in  the  district,  one  of  whicli 
shall  be  affixed  to  the  outer  door  of  the  schoolhouse,  if  there  be  one  in  the  district,  and  he  shall 
give  like  notices  for  every  adjourned  district  meeting  when  such  meeting  shall  have  been 
adjourned  for  more  than  one  month ;  but  no  annual  meeting  shall  be  deemed  illegal  for  want  of  due 
notice,  unless  it  shall  appear  that  the  omission  to  give  such  notice  was  willful  and  fraudulent. 

Sec.  427.  Special  district  meetings  may  be  called  by  the  Clerk,  or,  in  his  absence,  by  the 
Directors  or  Treasurer,  on  written  request  of  five  legal  voters  of  the  district,  in  the  manner 
prescribed  for  calling  an  annual  meeting  ;  and  the  electors,  when  lawfully  assembled  at  a  special 
niLcting,  shall  have  power  to  transact  the  same  business  as  at  the  first  and  each  annual  meeting, 
except  the  election  of  officers.  The  business  to  be  transacted  at  any  special  meeting  shall  be 
particularly  specified  in  the  notices  Calling  the  same,  and  said  notices  shall  be  posted  six  full 
days  prior  to  the  meeting.  No  tax  or  loan  or  debt  shall  be  voted  at  a  special  meeting,  unless 
three-fourths  of  the  legal  voters  shall  have  been  notified,  either  personally  or  by  a  written  notice 
left  at  their  places  of  residence,  stating  the  time  and  place  and  objects  of  the  meeting,  and 
specifying  the  amount  proposed  to  be  voted,  at  least  six  days  before  the  time  appointed  therefor. 

Sec.  428.  Every  person  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  in  any  school  district  meeting  who  is 
qualified  to  vote  at  a  general  election  for  State  and  county  officers,  and  who  is  a  resident  of  such 
school  district. 

ASSESSMENT  AND  COLLECTION  OF  DISTRICT  TAXES. 

Sec.  469.  All  school  district  taxes,  unless  otherwise  specially  provided  by  law,  shall  be 
assessed  on  the  same  kinds  of  property  as  taxes  for  town  and  county  purposes ;  and  all  personal 
property  which,  on  account  of  its  location  or  the  residence  of  its  owner,  is  taxable  in  the  town, 
shall,  if  such  locality  or  residence  be  in  the  school  district,  be  likewise  taxable  for  school  district 
purposes. 

BORROWING  MONEY. 

Sec.  474.  Whenever,  upon  any  unusual  exigency,  any  school  district  shall,  before  the  annual 
meeting,  vote  a  special  tax  to  be  collected  with  the  next  levy,  the  district  may,  by  vote,  author- 
ize the  District  Board  to  borrow  for  a  period  not  exceeding  one  year  a  sum  not  exceeding  the 
amount  of  such  tax,  and  by  such  vote  set  apart  such  tax  when  collected  to  repay  such  loan,  and 
thereupon  the  District  Board  may  borrow  such  money  of  any  person  and  on  such  terms  and  exe- 
cute and  deliver  to  the  lender  such  obligation  therefor,  and  such  security  for  the  repayment, 
including  a  mortgage  or  pledge  of  any  real  or  personal  property  of  the  district,  subject  to  the 
-directions  contained  in  the  vote  of  the  district  as  may  be  agreed  upon  and  not  prohibited  by 
law. 

Sec.  498.  Every  District  Clerk  who  shall  willfully  neglect  to  make  the  annual  report  for 
iis  district  as  required  by  law  shall  be  liable  to  pay  the  whole  amount  of  money  lost  by  such 


268  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

district  in  consequence  of  his  neglect,  which  shall  be  recovered  in  an  action  in  the  name  of  and 
for  the  use  of  the  district. 

Sec.  499.  Every  Town  Clerk  who  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  make  and  deliver  to  the  County , 
Superintendent  his  annual  report,  as  required  in  this  chapter  within  the  time  limited  therefor, 
shall  be  liable  on  his  official  bond  to  pay  the  town  the  amount  which  such  town  or  any  school 
district  therein,  shall  lose  by  such  neglect  or  refusal,  with  interest  thereon  ;  and  every  County 
Superintendent  who  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  make  the  report  required  of  him  by  this  chapter 
to  the  State  Superintendent  shall  be  liable  to  pay  to  each  town  the  amount  which  such  town  or 
any  school  district  therein  shall  lose  by  such  neglect  or  refusal,  with  interest  thereon,  to  be 
recovered  in  either  case  in  an  action  prosecuted  by  the  Town  Treasurer  in  the  name  of  the 
town. 

Sec.  503.  Every  member  of  a  district  board  in  any  school  district  in  this  State  in  which 
a  list  of  text-books  has  been  adopted  according  to  law,  who  shall,  within  three  years  from  the 
date  of  such  adoption,  or  thereafter,  without  the  consent  of  the  State  Superintendent,  order  a, 
change  of  text-books  in  such  district,  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  fifty  dollars. 

Sec.  513.  Every  woman  of  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  upward  may  be  elected  or 
appointed  as  director,  treasurer  or  clerk  of  a  school  district,  director  or  secretary  of  a  town  board 
under  the  township  system  ;  member  of  a  board  of  education  in  cities,  or  county  superintendent. 

Sec.  560.  In  reckoning  school  months,  twenty  days  shall  constitute  a  month  and  one  hun- 
dred days  five  months. 

ASSESSMENT  OF  TAXES. 

Sec.  1035.  The  terms  "real  property,"  "real  estate"  and  "land,"  when  used  in  this, 
title,  shall  include  not  only  the  land  itself,  but  all  buildings,  fixtures,  improvements,  rights  and 
privileges  appertaining  thereto. 

Sec.  1036.  The  term  "  personal  property,"  as  used  in  this  title,  shall  be  construed  to  mean 
and  include  toll-bridges,  saw-logs,  timber  and  lumber,  either  upon  land  or  afloat,  steamboats, 
ships  and  other  vessels,  whether  at  home  or  abroad ;  buildings  upon  leased  lands,  if  such  build- 
ings have  not  been  included  in  the  assessment  of  the  land  on  which  they  are  erected ; 
ferry-boats,  including  the  franchise  for  running  the  same  ;  all  debts  due  from  solvent  debtors, 
whether  on  account,  note,  contract,  bond,  mortgage  or  other  security,  or  whether  such  debts  are 
due  or  to  become  due ;  and  all  goods,  wares,  merchandise,  chattels,  moneys  and  effects  of  any 
nature  or  description  having  any  real  or  marketable  value  and  not  included  in  the  term  "  real 
property,"  as  above  defined. 

Sec.  1037.  The  improvements  on  all  lands  situated  in  this  State,  which  shall  have  been, 
entered  under  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  Congress  entitled  "  An  act  to  secure  homesteads  to  act- 
ual settlers  on  the  public  domain,"  approved  May  twentieth,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
sixty-two,  and  which  shall  be  actually  occupied  and  improved  by  the  person  so  entering  the  same, 
or  his  heirs,  shall  be  subject  to  taxation,  and  such  improvements  shall  be  assessed  as  personal 
property.  All  taxes  levied  thereon  shall  be  collected  out  of  the  personal  property  of  the  occu- 
pant of  such  lands,  and  in  no  other  manner. 

Sec.  1038.     The  property  in  this  section  described  is  exempt  from  taxation,  to  wit: 

1.  That  owned  exclusively  by  the  United  States  or  by  this  State,  but  no  lands  contracted  tO' 

be  sold  by  the  State  shall  be  exempt. 

2.  That  owned  exclusively  by  any  county,  city,  village,  town  or  school  district ;  but  lands 

purchased  by  counties  at  tax  sales  shall  be  exempt  only  in  the  cases  provided  in  Sec- 
tion Eleven  Hundred  and  Ninety-one. 

3.  Personal  property  owned  by  any  religious,  scientific,  literary  or  benevolent  association, 

used  exclusively  for  the  purposes  of  such  association,  and  the  real  property,  if  not 
leased,  or  not  otherwise  used  for  pecuniary  profit,  necessary  for  the  location  and  con- 
venience of  the  buildings  of  such  association,  and  embracing  the  same  not  exceeding; 


ABSTRACT   OF   LAWS.  269 

ft 

ten  acres  ;  and  the  lands  reserved  for  grounds  of  a  chartered  college  or  university, 
not  exceeding  forty  acres ;  and  parsonages,  whether  of  local  churches  or  districts,  and 
whether  occupied  by  the  pastor  permanently  or  rented  for  his  benefit.  The  occasional 
leasing  of  such  buildings  for  schools,  public  lectures  or  concerts,  or  the  leasing  of  such 
parsonages,  shall  not  render  them  liable  to  taxation. 

4.  Personal  property  owned  and  used  exclusively  by  the  State  or  any  county  agricultural 

society,  and  the  lands  owned  and  used  by  any  such  society  exclusively  for  fair  grounds. 

5.  Fire  engines  and  other  implements  used  for  extinguishing  fires,  owned  or  used  by  any 

organized  fire  company,  and  the  buildings  and  necessary  grounds  connected  therewith, 
owned  by  such  company,  and  used  exclusively  for  its  proper  purposes. 

6.  The  property  of  Indians  who  are  not  citizens,  except  lands  held  by  them  by  purchase. 

7.  Lands  used  exclusively  as  public  burial-grounds,  and  tombs  and  monuments  to  the  dead 

tlierein. 

8.  Pensions  receivable  from  the  United  States. 

9.  Stock  in  any  corporation  in  this  State  which  is  required  to  pay  taxes  upon  its  property 

in  the  same  manner  as  individuals. 

10.  So  much  of  the  debts  due  or  to  become  due  to  any  person  as  shall  equal  the  amount  of 
bona-fide  and  unconditional  debts  by  him  owing. 

11.  Wearing  apparel,  family  portraits  and  libraries,  kitchen  furniture  and  growing  crops. 

12.  Provisions  and  fuel  provided  by  the  head  of  a  family  to  sustain  its  members  for  six 
months  ;  but  no  person  paying  board  shall  be  deemed  a  member  of  a  family. 

13.  All  the  personal  property  of  all  insurance  companies  that  now  are  or  shall  be  organized 
or  doing  business  in  this  State. 

14.  The  track,  right  of  way,  depot  grounds,  buildings,  machine-shops,  rolling-stock  and 
other  property  necessarily  used  in  operating  any  railroad  in  this  State  belonging  to  any 
railroad  company,  including  pontoon,  pile  and  pontoon  railroads,  and  shall  henceforth 
remain  exempt  from  taxation  for  any  purpose,  except  that  the  same  shall  be  subject  to 
special  assessments  for  local  improvements  in  cities  and  villages  and  all  lands  owned  or 
claimed  by  such  railroad  company  not  adjoining  the  track  of  such  company,  shall  be 
subject  to  all  taxes.  The  provision  of  this  subdivision  shall  not  apply  to  any  railroad 
that  now  is  or  shall  be  operated  by  horse-power,  whether  now  or  hereafter  constructed 
in  any  village  or  city. 

15.  The  property,  except  real  estate,  of  all  companies  which  are  or  shall  be  engaged  in  the 
business  of  telegraphing  in  this  State. 

16.  The  real  estate  of  the  Home  of  the  Friendless  in  the  city  of  Milwaukee,  not  exceeding 
one  lot  in  amount,  is  exempted,  so  long  as  the  same  shall  continue  to  be  used  as  such  home. 

17.  All  property  of  any  corporation  or  association  formed  under  the  laws  of  this  State  for 
the  encouragement  of  industry  by  agricultural  and  industrial  fairs  and  exhibitions, 
which  shall  be  necessary  for  fair  grounds,  while  used  exclusively  for  such  fairs  and 
exhibitions,  provided  the  quantity  of  land  so  exempt  shall  not  exceed  forty  acres. 

18.  Such  tree-belts  as  are  or  may  be  planted  and  maintained  in  compliance  with  chapter 
sixty-six  of  one  of  these  statutes. 

Sec.  1191.  Real  property,  upon  which  the  county  holds  any  certificates  of  tax  sale,  shall 
continue  liable  to  taxation  and  to  sale  for  unpaid  taxes,  and  the  county  shall  be  the  exclusive 
purchaser  at  the  sale ;  but  when  a  tax  deed  shall  be  issued  to  the  county,  and  it  shall  hold  tax 
certificates  of  sale  unredeemed  on  the  same  property  for  two  successive  years  subsequent  to  the 
date  of  the  sale  on  which  such  deed  shall  issue,  including  certificates  of  sale  made  prior  to  the 
passage  of  these  statutes,  such  property  shall  thereafter  be  exempt  from  taxation  until  the  same 
is  sold  by  the  county.  The  County  Clerk  shall  annually,  before  the  first  day  of  June,  furnish 
to  the  Assessors  of  each  town  a  list  of  the  lands  in  such  town  exempt  under  this  section.  Noth- 
ing in  this  section  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  apply  to  lands  owned  by  minors,  married  women, 
widowed  women,  idiots  or  insane  persons. 


'^TO  •  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

COLLECTION  OF  TAXES. 

Sec.  1089.  The  Town  Treasurer  of  each  town,  on  the  receipt  of  the  tax-roll  for  the  cur- 
rent year,  shall  forthwith  post  notices  in  three  or  four  public  places  in  such  towns,  that  the  tax- 
roll  for  such  town  is  in  his  hands  for  collection,  and  that  the  taxes  charged  therein  are  subject 
to  payment  at  his  office  at  any  time  prior  to  the  first  day  of  January  in  such  year ;  and  after 
the  said  first  day  of  January  he  shall  proceed  to  collect  the  taxes  charged  in  such  roll  and 
remaining  unpaid,  and  for  that  purpose  shall  call  at  least  once  on  the  person  taxed,  or  at  any 
place  of  his  usual  residence,  if  within  the  town,  and  demand  payment  of  the  taxes  charged  to 
him  on  such  r:A\. 

Sec.  1090.  On  all  taxes  paid  or  tendered  at  the  office  of  such  Treasurer  prior  to  said  first 
day  of  January,  he  shall  remit  all  of  the  5-per-cent  collection  fees,  except  so  much  thereof  as 
he  is  authorized  by  law  to  have  for  his  fees  upon  taxes  so  paid. 

Sec.  1091.  Town  orders  shall  be  receivable  for  taxes  in  the  town  where  issued,  and  shall 
be  allowed  the  Town  Treasurer  on  si-ttlement  of  town  taxes;  and  county  orders  and  jurors'  cer- 
tificates shall  be  receivable  for  taxes  in  the  county  where  issued,  and  shall  be  allowed  such  Treas- 
urer on  settlement  of  county  taxes  with  the  County  Treasurer,  but  no  Town  Treasurer  shall 
receive  town  orders  in  payment  for  taxes  to  a  larger  amount  than  the  town  taxes  included  in  his 
assessment-roll  exclusive  of  all  taxes  for  school  purposes,  nor  county  orders  and  jurors'  certifi- 
cates to  a  greater  amount  than  the  county  tax  included  therein. 

Sec.  1097.  In  case  any  person  shall  refuse  or  neglect  to  pay  the  tax  imposed  upon  him, 
the  Town  Treasurer  shall  levy  the  same  by  distress  and  sale  of  any  goods  and  chattels  belong- 
ing to  such  person,  wherever  the  same  may  be  found  within  his  town ;  and  if  a  sufficient  amount 
of  such  property  cannot  be  found  in  such  town,  the  Town  Treasurer  may  levy  the  same  by  dis- 
tress and  sale  of  the  goods  and  chattels  belonging  to  such  person,  wherever  the  same  may  be 
found  in  the  county  or  in  any  adjoining  counties. 

Sec.  1098.  The  Town  Treasurer  shall  give  public  notice  of  the  time  and  place  of  such 
sale,  at  least  six  days  previous  thereto,  by  advertisement,  containing  a  description  of  the  prop- 
erty to  be  sold,  to  be  posted  up  in  three  public  places  in  the  town  where  the  sale  is  to  be  made. 
The  sale  shall  be  at  public  auction,  in  the  daytime,  and  the  property  sold  shall  be  present ; 
such  property  may  be  released  by  the  payment  of  the  taxes  and  charges  for  which  the  same  is 
liable,  to  be  sold ;  if  the  purchase-money  on  such  sale  shall  not  be  paid  at  such  time  as  the 
Treasurer  may  require,  he  may  again,  in  his  discretion,  expose  such  property  for  sale,  or  sue,  in 
his  name  of  office,  the  purchaser  for  the  purchase-money,  and  recover  the  same  with  costs  and 
10-per-centum  damages. 

Sec.  1099.  If  the  property  so  levied  upon  shall  be  sold  for  more  than  the  amount  of  tax 
and  costs,  the  surplus  shall  be  returned  to  the  owner  thereof;  and  if  it  cannot  be  sold  for  want 
of  bidders,  the  Treasurer  shall  return  a  statement  of  the  fact,  and  return  the  property  to  the 
person  from  whose  possession  he  took  the  same ;  and  the  tax,  if  unsatisfied,  shall  be  collected  in 
the  same  manner  as  if  no  levy  had  been  made. 

HIGHWAYS  AND  BRIDGES. 

Sec.  1223.  The  Supervisors  of  the  several  towns  shall  have  the  care  and  supervision  of 
-the  highways  and  bridges  therein,  and  it  shall  be  their  duty  : 

1.  To  give  directions  for  repairing  the  highways  and  bridges  within  their  respective  towns, 

and  cause  to  be  removed  all  obstructions  therefrom. 

2.  To  cause  such  of  the  roads  used  as  highways  as  have  been  laid  out  but  not  sufficiently 

described,  and  such  as  have  been  lawfully  laid  out  and  used  as  such  up  to  the  then 
present  time,  but  not  fully  and  sufficiently  recorded,  to  be  ascertained,  described  and 
entered  of  record  in  the  Town  Clerk's  office. 


ABSTEACT   OF   LAWS.  -271 

3.  To  cause  bridges  which  are  or  may  be  erected  over  streams  intersecting  highways  to  be 

kept  in  repair. 

4.  To  divide  their  respective  towns  into  so  many  road  districts  as  they  shall  judge  conven- 

ient, and  specify  every  such  division  in  writing  under  their  hands,  to  be  recorded  in 
the  office  of  the  Town  Clerk  ;  but  no  such  division  shall  be  made  within  ten  days  next 
preceding  the  annual  town  meeting. 

5.  To  assign  to  each  of  the  said  road  districts  such  of  the  inhabitants  liable  to  pay  taxes 

on  highways  as  they  think  proper,  having  regard  to  the  nearness  of  residence  as  much 
as  practicable. 

6.  To  require  the  Overseers  of  Highways  from  time  to  time,  and  as  often  as  they  shall 

deem  necessary,  to  perform  any  of  the  duties  required  of  them  by  law. 

7.  To  assess  the  highway  taxes  in  their  respective  towns  in  each  year,  as  provided  by  law. 

8.  To  lay  out  and  establish  upon  actual  surveys,  as  hereinafter  provided,  such  new  roads  in 

their  respective  towns  as  they  may  deem  necessary  and  proper ;  to  discontinue  such 
roads  as  shall  appear  to  them  to  have  become  unnecessary,  and  to  widen  or  alter  such 
roads  when  they  shall  deem  necessary  for  public  convenience,  and  perform  all  other 
duties  respecting  highways  and  bridges  directed  by  this  chapter. 

INTOXICATING  LIQUORS. 

Sec.  1548.  The  Town  Boards,  Village  Boards  and  Common  Councils  of  the  respective 
towns,  villages  and  cities  may  grant  license  to  such  persons  as  they  may  deem  proper,  to  keep 
groceries,  saloons  or  other  places,  within  their  respective  towns,  villages  or  cities,  for  the  sale  in 
quantities  less  than  one  gallon  of  strong,  spirituous,  malt,  ardent  or"  intoxicating  liquors,  to  be 
drank  on  the  premises ;  and  in  like  manner  may  grant  licenses  for  the  sale  in  any  quantity  of 
such  liquors  not  to  be  drank  on  the  premises.  The  sum  to  be  paid  for  such  license  for  the  sale 
of  such  liquor  to  be  drank  on  the  premises  shall  not  be  less  than  twenty-five  nor  more  than  one 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars ;  and  for  the  sale  of  such  liquors  not  to  be  drank  on  the  premises  shall 
be  not  less  than  ten  nor  more  than  forty  dollars. 

Sec.  1549.  Every  applicant  for  such  license  shall,  before  delivery  thereof,  file  with  such 
town,  village  or  city  clerk  a  bond  to  the  State  in  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars,  with  at 
least  two  sureties,  to  be'  approved  by  the  authorities  granting  the  license,  who  shall  each  justify 
in  double  its  amount  over  and  above  their  debts  and  liabilities  and  exemptions,  and  be  freehold- 
ers and  residents  of  the  county,  conditioned  that  the  applicant,  during  the  continuance  of  his 
license  will  keep  and  maintain  an  orderly  and  well-regulated  house ;  that  he  will  permit  no 
gambling  with  cards,  dice  or  any  device  or  implement  for  that  purpose,  within  his  premises  or 
any  out-house,  yard  or  shed  appertaining  thereto ;  that  he  will  not  sell  or  give  away  any  intoxi- 
cating liquor  to  any  minor,  having  good  reason  to  believe  him  to  be  such,  unless  upon  the  writ- 
ten order  of  the  parents  or  guardian  of  such  minor,  or  to  persons  intoxicated  or  bordering  upon 
intoxication,  or  to  habitual  di'unkards ;  and  that  he  will  pay  all  damages  that  may  be  recovered 
by  any  person,  and  that  he  will  observe  and  obey  all  orders  of  such  Supervisors,  Trustees  or 
Aldermen,  or  any  of  them,  made  pursuant  to  law.  In  case  of  the  breach  of  the  condition  of 
any  such  bond,  an  action  may  be  brought  thereon  in  the  name  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and 
judgment  shall  be  entered  against  the  principals  and  sureties  therein  named  for  the  full  penalty 
thereof;  and  execution  may  issue  thereupon  by  order  of  the  court  therefor,  to  satisfy  ;iny 
judgment  that  may  have  been  recovered  against  the  principal  named  in  said  bond,  by  reason  of 
any  breach  in  the  conditions  thereof,  or  for  any  penalties  of  forfeitures  incurred  under  this  chap- 
ter. If  more  than  one  judgment  shall  have  been  recovered,  the  court,  in  its  discretion,  may 
apply  the  proceeds  of  said  bond  toward  the  satisfaction  of  said  several  judgments,  in  whole  or 
in  part,  in  such  manner  as  it  may  see  fit. 

Sec.  1550.  If  any  person  shall  vend,  sell,  deal  or  traffic  in  or  for  the  purpose  of  evading; 
this  chapter,  give  away,  any  spirituous,  malt,  ardent  or  intoxicating  liquors  or  drinks  in  any 


272  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

quantity  whatever  without  first  having  obtained  license  therefor,  according  to  the  provisions  of 
this  chapter,  he  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and,  on  conviction  thereof  shall  be 
punished  by  fine  of  not  less  than  ten  nor  more  than  forty  dollars,  besides  the  costs  of  suit,  or, 
in  lieu  of  such  fine,  by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  of  the  proper  county  not  to  exceed  sixty 
days  nor  less  than  twenty  days  ;  and,  in  case  of  punishment  by  fine  as  above  provided,  such  per- 
son shall,  unless  the  fine  and  costs  be  paid  forthwith,  be  committed  to  the  county  jail  of  the  proper 
county  until  such  fine  and  costs  are  paid,  or  until  discharged  by  due  course  of  law  ;  and,  in  case 
of  a  second  or  any  subsequent  conviction  of  the  same  person  during  any  one  year,  the  punish- 
ment may  be  by  both  fine  and  imprisonment,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court. 

Sec.  1551.  Upon  complaint  made  to  any  Justice  of  the  Peace  by  any  person  that  he 
knows  or  has  good  reason  to  believe  that  an  ofiense  against  this  chapter,  or  any  violation  thereof, 
has  been  committed,  he  shall  examine  the  complainant  on  oath,  and  he  shall  reduce  such  com- 
plaint to  writing  and  cause  the  same  to  be  subscribed  by  the  person  complaining.  And  if  it 
shall  appear  to  such  Justice  that  there  is  reasonable  cause  to  believe  that  such  offense  has  been 
committed,  he  shall  immediately  issue  his  warrant,  reciting  therein  the  substance  of  such  com- 
plaint and  requiring  the  officer  to  whom  such  warrant  shall  be  directed  forthwith  to  arrest  the 
accused  and  bring  him  before  such  Justice,  to  be  dealt  with  according  to  law  ;  and  the  same  war- 
rant may  require  the  ofiicer  to  Summon  such  persons  as  shall  be  therein  named  to  appear  at  the 
trial  to  give  evidence. 

Sec.  1552.  The  District  Attorney  of  the  proper  county  shall,  on  notice  given  to  him  by 
the  Justice  of  the  Peace  before  whom  any  such  complaint  shall  be  made,  attend  the  trial  before 
such  Justice  and  conduct  the  same  on  behalf  of  the  State. 

Sec.  1553.  Every  supervisor,  trustee,  alderman  and  justice  of  the  peace,  police  officer) 
marshal,  deputy  marshal  and  constable  of  any  town,  village  or  city  who  shall  know  or  be  credi- 
bly informed  that  any  offense  has  been  committed  against  the  provisions  of  this  chapter  shall 
make  complaint  against  the  person  so  offending  within  their  respective  towns,  villages  or  cities 
to  a  proper  Justice  of  the  Peace  therein,  and  for  every  neglect  or  refusal  so  to  do  every  such 
officer  shall  forfeit  twenty-five  dollars,  and  the  Treasurer  of  such  town,  village  or  city  shall  pros- 
ecute therefor. 

Sec.  1557.  Any  keepsr  of  any  saloon,  shop  or  place  of  any  name  whatsoever  for  the  sale 
of  strong,  spirituous  or  malt  liquors  to  be  drank  on  the  premises  in  any  quantity  less  than  one 
gallon,  who  shall  sell,  vend  or  in  any  way  deal  or  traffic  in  or  for  the  purpose  of  evading  this 
chapter,  give  away  any  spirituous,  ardent  or  malt  liquors  or  drinks  in  any  quantity  whatsoever 
to  or  with  a  minor,  having  good  reason  to  believe  him  to  be  such,  or  to  a  person  intoxicated  or 
bordering  on  a  state  of  intoxication,  or  to  any  other  prohibited  person  before  mentioned,  shall  be 
deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor ;  nor  shall  any  person  sell  or  in  any  way  deal  or  traffic  in,  or, 
for  the  purpose  of  evading  this  chapter,  give  away,  any  spirituous,  ardent,  intoxicating  or  malt 
liquors  or  (Irinks  in  any  quantity  whatsoever  within  one  mile  of  either  of  the  hospitals  for  the 
insane ;  and  any  person  who  shall  so  sell  or  give  away  any  such  liquors  or  drinks  shall  be 
deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor. 

BILLS  OF  EXCHANGE  AND  PROMISSORY  NOTES. 

Sec.  1675.  All  notes  in  writing  made  and  signed  by  any  person  or  for  any  corporation, 
and  all  certificates  of  the  deposit  of  money  issued  by  any  person  or  corporation,  whereby  he  or 
it  shall  promise  to  pay  to  any  person  or  order,  or  unto  the  bearer,  any  sum  of  money,  as  therein 
mentioned,  shall  be  due  and  payable  as  therein  expressed,  and  shall  have  the  same  effect  and 
shall  be  negotiable  in  like  manner  as  inland  bills  of  exchange,  according  to  the  custom  of  mer- 
chants. But  no  order  drawn  upon  or  accepted  by  the  Treasurer  of  any  county,  town,  city,  village 
or  school  district,  whether  drawn  by  any  officer  thereof  or  any  other  person,  and  no  obligation  nor 
instrument  made  by  such  corporation  or  any  officer  thereof,  unless  expressly  authorized  by  law 


ABSTRACT   OF  LAWS.  273 

to  be  made  negotiable,  shall  be,  or  shall  be  deemed  to  be,  negotiable  according  to  the  customs  of 
merchants,  in  whatever  form  they  may  be  drawn  or  made. 

Sec.  1680.  On  all  bills  of  exchange  payable  at  sio;ht,  or  at  future  day  certain,  within 
this  State,  and  all  negotiable  promissory  notes,  orders  and  drafts  payable  at  a  future  day  cer- 
tain, within  this  State,  in  which  there  is  not  an  express  stipulation  to  the  contrary,  grace  should 
be  allowed  in  like  manner  as  it  is  allowed  by  the  custom  of  merchants  on  foreign  bills  of  exchange 
payable  at  the  expiration  of  a  certain  period  after  date  or  sight.  The  provisions  of  this  section 
shall  not  extend  to  any  bill  of  exchange,  note  or  draft  payable  on  demand. 

Sec.  1684.  All  notes,  drafts,  bills  of  exchange  or  other  negotiable  paper  maturing  on 
Sunday  or  upon  any  legal  holiday  shall  be  due  and  payable  on  the  next  preceding  secular  day. 

HOURS  OF  LABOE. 

Sec.  1728.  In  all  manufactories,  work-shops  and  other  places  used  for  mechanical  or 
manufacturing  purposes,  the  time  of  labor  of  children  under  eighteen  years  of  age  and  of  women 
employed  therein,  shall  not  exceed  eight  hours  in  one  day ;  and  any  employer,  stockholder, 
director,  oflficer,  overseer,  clerk  or  foreman  who  shall  compel  any  woman  or  any  child  to  labor 
exceeding  eight  hours  in  any  one  day,  or  who  shall  permit  any  child  under  fourteen  years  of  age 
to  labor  more  than  ten  hours  in  any  one  day  in  any  such  place,  if  he  shall  have  control  over 
such  child  sufficient  to  prevent  it,  or  who  shall  employ  at  manual  labor  any  child  under  twelve 
years  of  age  in  any  factory  or  work-shop  where  more  than  three  persons  are  employed,  or  who 
shall  employ  any  child  of  twelve  and  under  fourteen  years  of  age  in  any  such  factory  or  work- 
shop for  more  than  seven  months  in  any  one  year,  shall  forfeit  not  less  than  five  nor  more  than 
fifty  dollars  for  each  such  offense. 

Sec.  1729.  In  all  engagements  to  labor  in  any  manufacturing  or  mechanical  business, 
where  there  is  no  express  contract  to  the  contrary,  a  day's  work  shall  consist  of  eight  hours,  and 
all  engagements  or  contracts  for  labor  in  such  cases  shall  be  so  construed ;  but  this  shall  no/ 
apply  to  any  contract  for  labor  by  the  week,  month  or  year. 

FORM  OF  CONVEYANCES. 

Sec.  2207.  A  deed  of  quitclaim  and  release  of  the  form  in  common  use  or  of  the  form 
hereinafter  provided,  shall  be  sufficient  to  pass  all  the  estate  which  the  grantor  could  lawfully 
convey  by  deed  of  bargain  and  sale. 

Sec.  2208.    Conveyances  of  land  may  be  in  substantially  the  following  form: 

WARRANTY   DEED. 

A  B,  grantor  of County,  Wisconsin,  hereby  conveys  and  warrants  to  C  D,  grantee, 

of County,  Wisconsin,  for  the  sum  of dollars,  the  following  tract  of  land  in 

County. 

[Here  describe  the  premises.) 

Witness  the  hand  and  seal  of  said  grantor  this day  of ,  18 — . 

In  the  presence  of] 

I  [SEAL.J 

J  QUITCLAIM    DEED.  [SEAL.] 


A  B,  grantor,  of County,  Wisconsin,  hereby  quitclaims  to  C  D,  grantee,  of 

County,  Wisconsin,  for  the  sum  of  dollars,  the  following  tract  of  land  in County, 

(ITere  describe  the  premises.) 

Witness  the  hand  and  seal  of  said  grantor  this day  of ,  18 — . 

In  presence  of        ~| 

I  [SEAL.J 

j  — ^^ [seal.] 


274  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

Such  deeds,  when  executed  and  acknowledged  as  required  by  law,  shall,  when  of  the  first 
of  the  above  forms,  have  the  effect  of  a  conveyance  in  fee  simple  to  the  grantee,  his  heirs  and 
assigns  of  the  premises  therein  named,  together  with  all  the  appurtenances,  rights  and  privileges, 
thereto  belonging,  with  a  covenant  from  the  grantor,  his  heirs  and  personal  representatives,  that 
he  is  lawfully  seized  of  the  premises ;  has  good  right  to  convey  the  same ;  that  he  guaran- 
tees the  grantee,  his  heirs  and  assigns  in  the  quiet  possession  thereof ;  that  the  same  are  free  from 
all  incumbrances,  and  that  the  grantor,  his  heirs  and  personal  representatives  will  forever  war- 
rant and  defend  the  title  and  possession  thereof  in  the  grantee,  his  heirs  and  assigns  against  alL 
lawful  claims  whatsoever.  Any  exceptions  to  such  covenants  may  be  briefly  inserted  in  such 
deed,  following  the  description  of  the  land  ;  and  when  in  the  second  of  the  above  forms,  shall 
have  the  effect  of  a  conveyance  in  fee  simple  to  the  grantee,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  of  all  the  right, 
title,  interest  and  estate  of  the  grantor,  either  in  possession  or  expectancy,  in  and  to  the  prem- 
ises therein  described,  and  all  rights,  privileges  and  appurtenances  thereto  belonging. 

MORTGAGES. 

Sec.  2209.     A  mortgage  may  be  substantially  in  the  following  form  : 

A  B,  mortgagor,  of —  County,  Wisconsin,  hereby  mortgages  to  C  D,  mortgagee,  of 

County,  Wisconsin,  for  the  sum  of dollars,  the  following  tract  of  land  in  


County. 

[Here  describe  the  premises.) 

This  mortgage  is  given  to  secure  the  following  indebtedness  : 

'Here  slate  amount  or  amounts  and  form  of  indebtedness,  whether  on  note,  bond  or  otherwise,  time  or  times  when  due,  rate 

of  interest,  by  and  to  whom  payable,  etc.) 

The  mortgagor  agrees  to  pay  all  taxes  and  assessments  on  said  premises,  and  the  sum  of 
dollars  attorney's  fees  in  case  of  foreclosure  thereof. 

Witness  the  hand  and  seal  of  said  mortgagor  this day  of ,  18 — . 

In  presence  of    ~| 

>  [SEAL.j 

; j  [seal.] 

when  executed  and  acknowledged  according  to  law  shall  have  the  effect  of  a  conveyance  of 
the  land  therein  described,  together  with  all  the  rights,  privileges  and  appurtenances  thereunto 
belonging  in  pledge  to  the  mortgagee,  his  heirs,  assigns  and  legal  representatives  for  the  payment 
of  the  indebtedness  therein  set  forth,  with  covenant  from  the  mortgagor  that  all  taxes  and  assess- 
ments levied  and  assessed  upon  the  land  described  during  the  continuance  of  the  mortgage  shall 
be  paid  previous  to  the  day  appointed  by  law  for  the  sale  of  lands  for  taxes,  as  fully  as  the  forms 
of  mortgage  now  and  heretofore  in  common  use  in  this  State,  and  may  be  foreclosed  in  the  same 
manner  and  with  the  same  effect,  upon  any  default  being  made  in  any  of  the  conditions  thereof 
as  to  payment  of  either  principal,  interest  or  taxes. 

ASSIGNMENT  OF  MORTGAGE. 

Sec.  2210.     An  assignment  of  a  mortgage  substantially  in  the  following  form : 
For  value  received  I,  A  B,  of -,  Wisconsin,  hereby  assign  to  C  D,  of ,  Wis- 
consin, the  within  mortgage  (or  a  certain  mortgage  executed  to by  E  F  and  wife,  of 

County,  Wisconsin,  the day  of ,  18 — ,  and  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  Register  of 

Deeds  of County,  Wisconsin,  in  Vol. of  mortgages,  on  page ),  together  with 

the and  indebtedness  therein  mentioned. 

Witness  my  hand  and  seal  this day  of ,  18 — . 

In  presence  of    j 


J 


A  B.  [seal. J; 


ABSTRACT    OF    LAWS.  275 

shall  be  sufficient  to  vest  in  the  assignee  for  all  purposes  all  the  rights  of  the  mortgagee 
under  the  mortgage,  and  the  amount  of  the  indebtedness  due  thereon  at  the  date  of  assignment. 
Such  assignment,  when  indorsed  upon  the  original  mortgage,  shall  not  require  an  acknowledg- 
ment in  order  to  entitle  the  same  to  be  recorded. 

TITLE  TO  REAL  PROPERTY  BY  DESCENT. 

Sec.  2270.  When  any  person  shall  die,  seized  of  any  lands,  tenements  or  hereditaments,  or 
any  right  thereto,  or  entitled  to  any  interest  therein  in  fee  simple,  or  for  the  life  of  another,  not 
having  lawfully  devised  the  same,  they  shall  descend  subject  to  his  debts,  except  as  provided  in 
the  next  section,  in  the  manner  following : 

1.  In  equal  shares  to  his  children,  and  to  the  lawful  issue  of  any  deceased  child,  by  right 

of  representation;  and  if  there  be  no  child  of  the  intestate  living  at  his  death,  his 
estate  shall  descend  to  all  his  other  lineal  descendants ;  and  if  all  the  said  descendants 
are  in  the  same  degree  of  kindred  to  the  intestate,  they  shall  share  the  estate  equally, 
otherwise  they  shall  take  according  to  the  right  of  representation. 

2.  If  he  shall  leave  no  lawful  issue,  to  his  widow ;  if  he  shall  leave  no  such  issue  or  widow, 

to  his  parents,  if  living ;  and  if  either  shall  not  be  living,  the  survivor  shall  inherit 
his  said  estate.  If  a  woman  shall  die,  leaving  no  issue,  her  estate  shall  descend  to 
her  husband,  if  she  shall  have  one  at  the  time  of  her  decease,  and  if  she  shall  leave, 
surviving  her,  neither  issue  nor  husband,  to  her  parents,  if  living ;  and  if  either  shall 
not  be  living,  the  survivor  shall  inherit  her  said  estate. 

3.  If  he  shall  leave  no  lawful  issue,  nor  widow,  nor  father,  nor  mother,  his  estate  shall 

descend  in  equal  shares  to  his  brothers  and  sisters,  and  to  the  children  of  any  deceased 
brother  or  sister,  by  right  of  representation. 

4.  If  the  intestate  shall  leave  no  lawful  issue,  widow,  father,  mother,  brother  nor  sister, 

his  estate  shall  descend  to  his  next  of  kin  in  equal  degree,  except  that  when  there  are 
two  or  more  collateral  kindred  in  equal  degree,  but  claiming  through  different  ances- 
tors, those  who  claim  through  the  nearest  ancestor  shall  be  preferred  to  those  claiming 
through  an  ancestor  more  remote ;  provided,  however, 

5.  If  any  person  die  leaving  several  children,  or  leaving  one  child,  and  the  issue  of  one  or 

more  other  children,  and  any  such  surviving  child  shall  die  under  age,  and  not  having 
been  married,  all  the  estate  that  came  to  the  deceased  child,  by  inheritance  from  such 
deceased  parent,  shall  descend  in  equal  shares  to  the  other  children  of  the  same  parent, 
and  to  the  issue  of  any  such  other  children  who  shall  have  died,  by  right  of  representation. 

6.  If,  at  the  death  of  such  child,  who  shall  die  under  age,  and  not  having  been  married,  all 

the  other  children  of  his  said  parent  shall  also  be  dead,  and  any  of  them  shall  have  left 
issue,  the  estate  that  came  to  said  child  by  inheritance  from  his  said  parent,  shall 
descend  to  all  the  issue  of  the  other  children  of  the  same  parent ;  and  if  all  the  said 
issue  are  in  the  same  degree  of  kindred  to  said  child,  they  shall  share  the  said  estate 
equally ;  otherwise  they  shall  take  according  to  the  right  of  representation. 

7.  If  the  intestate  shall  have  no  widow  nor  kindred,  his  estate  shall  escheat  to  the  State, 

and  be  added  to  the  capital  of  the  school  fund. 
Sec.  2271.  When  the  owner  of  any  homestead  shall  die,  not  having  lawfully  devised  the 
same,  such  homestead  shall  descend  free  of  all  judgments  and  claims  against  such   deceased 
owner  or  his  estate,  except  mortgages  lawfully  executed  thereon,  and  laborers'  and  mechanics' 
liens,  in  the  manner  following  : 

1.  If  he  shall  have  no  lawful  issue,  to  his  widow. 

2.  If  he  shall  leave  a  widow  and  issue,  to  his  widow  during  her  widowhood,  and,  upon  her 

marriage  or  death,  to  his  heirs,  according  to  the  next  preceding  section. 

3.  If  he  shall  leave  issue  and  no  widow,  to  such  issue,  according  to  the  preceding  section. 

4.  If  he  shall  leave  no  issue  or  widow,  such  homestead  shall  descend  under  the  next  pre- 

ceding section,  subject  to  lawful  liens  thereon. 


276  HISTOEY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

OF  WILLS. 

Sec.  2277.  Every  person  of  full  age,  and  any  married  woman  of  the  age  of  eighteen  years 
and  upward,  being  of  sound  mind,  seized  in  his  or  her  own  right  of  any  lands,  or  of  any  right 
thereto,  or  entitled  to  any  interest  therein,  descendible  to  his  or  her  heirs,  may  devise  and  dis- 
pose of  the  same  by  last  will  and  testament  in  writing ;  and  all  such  estate  not  disposed  of  by 
will,  shall  descend  as  the  estate  of  an  intestate,  being  chargeable,  in  both  cases,  with  the  pay- 
ment of  all  his  debts  or  her  debts,  except  as  provided  in  the  next  preceding  chapter,  and  in  sec- 
tion twenty-two  hundred  and  eighty. 

Sec.  2278.  Every  devise  of  land  in  any  will  shall  be  construed  to  convey  all  the  estate 
of  the  devisor  therein,  which  he  could  lawfully  devise,  unless  it  shall  clearly  appear  by  the  will 
that  the  devisor  intended  to  convey  a  less  estate. 

Sec.  2279.  Any  estate,  right  or  interest  in  lands  acquired  by  the  testator,  after  the  making 
of  his  will,  shall  pass  thereby  in  like  manner  as  if  possessed  at  the  time  of  making  the  will,  if 
such  shall  manifestly  appear,  by  the  will,  to  have  been  the  intention  of  the  testator. 

Sec.  2280.  When  any  homestead  shall  have  been  disposed  of  by  the  last  will  and  testa- 
ment of  the  owner  thereof,  the  devisee  shall  take  the  same,  free  of  all  judgments  and  claims 
against  the  testator  or  his  estate,  except  mortgages  lawfully  executed  thereon,  and  laborers'  and 
mechanics'  liens. 

Sec.  2281.  Every  person  of  full  age,  and  every  married  woman  of  the  age  of  eighteen 
years  and  upward,  being  of  sound  mind,  may,  by  last  will  and  testament  in  writing,  bequeath 
and  dispose  of  all  his  or  her  personal  estate  remaining  at  his  or  her  decease,  and  all  his  or  her 
rights  thereto  and  interest  therein,  subject  to  the  payment  of  debts  ;  and  all  such  estate  not  dis- 
posed of  by  the  will  shall  be  administered  as  intestate  estate. 

Sec.  2284.  All  beneficial  devises,  legacies  and  gifts  whatsoever,  made  or  given  in  any  will 
to  a  subscribing  witness  thereto,  shall  be  wholly  void,  unless  there  be  two  other  competent  sub- 
scribing witnesses  to  the  same  ;  but  a  mere  charge  on  the  lands  of  the  devisor  for  the  payment 
of  debts,  shall  not  prevent  his  creditors  from  being  competent  witnesses  to  his  will. 

Sec.  2285.  But  if  such  witness,  to  whom  any  beneficial  devise  may  have  been  made  or 
given,  would  have  been  entitled  to  any  share  of  the  estate  of  the  testator,  in  case  the  will  was 
not  established,  then  so  much  of  the  share  that  would  have  descended  or  been  distributed  to 
such  witness  as  will  not  exceed  the  devise  or  bequest  made  to  him  in  the  will,  shall  be  saved  to 
him,  and  he  may  recover  the  same  of  the  devisees  or  legatees  named  in  the  will,  in  proportion 
to  and  out  of  the  parts  devised  or  bequeathed  to  them. 

Sec.  2286.  When  any  child  shall  be  born,  after  the  making  of  his  parent's  will,  and  no 
provision  shall  be  made  therein  for  him,  such  child  shall  have  the  same  share  in  the  estate  of  the 
testator  as  if  he  had  died  intestate ;  and  the  share  of  such  child  shall  be  assigned  to  him,  as  pro- 
vided by  law,  in  case  of  intestate  estates,  unless  it  shall  be  apparent  from  the  will  that  it  was 
the  intention  of  the  testator  that  no  provision  should  be  made  for  such  child. 

Sec.  2290.  No  will,  or  any  part  thereof,  shall  be  revoked,  unless  by  burning,  tearing,  can- 
celing or  obliterating  the  same,  with  the  intention  of  revoking  it,  by  the  testator,  or  by  some 
person  in  his  presence,  and  by  his  direction,  or  by  some  other  will  or  codicil  in  writing,  executed 
as  prescribed  in  this  chapter,  or  by  some  other  writing,  signed,  attested  and  subscribed  in  the 
manner  provided  in  this  chapter,  for  the  execution  of  a  will ;  excepting,  only,  that  nothing  con- 
tained in  this  section  shall  prevent  the  revocation  implied  by  law,  from  subsequent  changes  in 
the  condition  or  circumstances  of  the  testator.  The  power  to  make  a  will  implies  the  power  to 
revoke  the  same. 

OF  THE  ADOPTION  OF  CHILDREN. 

Sec.  4021.  Any  inhabitant  of  this  State  may  petition  the  County  Court,  in  the  county  of 
his  residence,  for  leave  to  adopt  a  child  not  his  own  by  birth ;  but  no  such  petition  made  by  a 
married  person  shall  be  granted,  unless  the  husband  or  wife  of  the  petitioner  shall  join  therein ; 


ABSTBACT  OF  LAWS.  277 

nor  shall  any  such  petition  be  granted,  unless  the  child,  if  of  the  age  of  fourteen  years,  or  more, 
shall  consent  thereto  in  writing,  in  the  presence  of  the  court. 

Sec.  4022.  No  such  adoption  shall  be  made,  without  the  written  consent  of  the  living 
parents  of  such  child,  unless  the  court  shall  find  that  one  of  the  parents  has  abandoned  the  child, 
or  gone  to  parts  unknown,  when  such  consent  may  be  given  by  the  parent,  if  any,  having  the 
care  of  the  child.  In  case  where  neither  of  the  parents  is  living,  or  if  living,  have  abandoned 
the  child,  such  consent  may  be  given  by  the  guardian  of  such  child,  if  any ;  if  such  child  has  no 
guardian,  such  consent  may  be  given  by  any  of  the  next  of  kin  of  such  child,  residing  in  this  State, 
or,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court,  by  some  suitable  person  to  be  appointed  iDy  the  court. 

2.  In  case  of  a  child  not  born  in  lawful  wedlock,  such  consent  may  be  given  by  the  mother, 
if  she  is  living,  and  has  not  abandoned  such  child. 

Sec.  4023.  If  upon  such  petition  and  consent,  as  herein  provided,  the  County  Court  shall 
be  satisfied  of  the  identity  and  the  relations  of  the  persons,  and  that  the  petitioners  are  of  sutli- 
cient  ability  to  bring  up,  and  furnish  suitable  nurture  and  education  for  the  child,  having  refer- 
ence to  the  degree  and  condition  of  its  parents,  and  that  it  is  proper  that  such  adoption  shall 
take  efiect,  such  court  shall  make  an  order,  reciting  said  facts  that,  from  and  after  the  date 
thereof,  such  child  shall  be  deemed,  to  all  legal  intents  and  purposes,  the  child  of  the  petitioners  ; 
and  by  such  order  the  name  of  such  child  may  be  changed  to  that  of  the  parents  by  adoption. 

Sec.  4024.  A  child  so  adopted,  shall  be  deemed  for  the  purposes  of  inheritance  and  succes- 
sion by  such  child,  custody  of  the  person  and  right  of  obedience  by  such  parents  by  adoption, 
and  all  other  legal  consequences  and  incidents  of  the  natural  relation  of  parents  and  children, 
the  same  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  if  such  child  had  been  born  in  lawful  wedlock  of  such 
parents  by  adoption,  excepting  that  such  child  shall  not  be  capable  of  taking  property 
expressly  limited  to  the  heirs  of  the  body  of  such  parents. 

The  natural  parents  of  such  child  shall  be  deprived,  by  such  order  of  adoption,  of  all  legal 
rights  whatsoever,  respecting  such  child,  and  such  child  shall  be  freed  from  all  legal  obligations  of 
maintenance  and  obedience  to  such  natural  parents. 

INTEREST. 

The  legal  rate  of  interest  is  7  per  cent.  A  higher  rate  of  interest,  not  exceeding  10  per 
cent,  may  be  contracted  for,  but  the  same  must  be  clearly  expressed  in  writing.  If  a  higher 
rate  than  10  per  cent  is  collected  or  paid,  the  party  so  paying  may,  by  himself  or  his  legal  rep- 
resentative, recover  treble  the  amount  so  paid  above  the  10  per  cent,  if  the  action  is  brought 
within  one  year,  and  all  bills,  notes,  or  other  contracts  whatsoever,  whereby  a  higher  rate  than  10 
per  cent  is  secured,  shall  be  liable  for  the  principal  sum,  but  no  interest  shall  be  recovered. 

JUEISDICTION  OF   COURTS. 

The  Circuit  Courts  have  general  jurisdiction  over  all  civil  and  criminal  actions  within  their 
respective  circuits,  subject  to  a  re-examination  by  the  Supreme  Court. 

The  County  Courts  shall  have  jurisdiction  over  the  probate  matters  in  their  respective 
counties,  and  shall  have  exclusive  appellate  jurisdiction  in  the  counties  of  Brown,  Dodge,  Fond 
du  Lac,  Milwaukee  and  Winnebago  in  all  cases  of  appeals  from  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  civil 
actions,  and  all  cases  commenced  in  Justices'  Courts  therein,  there  shall  be  an  answer  put  in, 
showing  that  the  title  of  lands  will  come  in  question. 

And  such  Courts  shall  have  concurrent  and  equal  jurisdiction  in  all  civil  actions  and  pro- 
ceedings with  the  Circuit  Courts  of  said  counties  to  the  following  extent  respectively : 

The  County  Court  of  Brown,  when  the  value  of  the  property  in  controversy,  after  deduct- 
ing all  payments  and  set-ofis,  shall  not  exceed  five  thousand  dollars. 

The  County  Court  of  Dodge  County,  when  such  value  shall  not  exceed  twenty-five  thousand 
dollars. 


278  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

The  County  Court  of  Fond  du  Lac,  when  such  value  shall  not  exceed  twenty  thousand 
dollars. 

The  County  Court  of  Milwaukee,  when  such  value  does  not  exceed  five  million  dollars. 

The  County  of  Winnebago,  when  such  value  does  not  exceed  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

They  shall  have  jurisdiction  of  all  actions  for  foreclosure  where  the  value  does  not  exceed 
the  above  amounts,  and  of  all  actions  for  divorce  or  for  affirmation  or  annullment  of  marriage 
contract. 

Justices  of  the  Peace  have  jurisdiction  in  civil  matters  where  two  hundred  dollars  or  less- 
are  involved. 

The  criminal  jurisdiction  of  Justices  extends  to  all  cases  where  the  fine  is  one  hundred  dol- 
lars, or  the  imprisonment  six  months. 

JURORS. 

All  persons  who  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  qualified  electors  of  the  State  shall 
be  liable  to  be  drawn  as  jurors,  except  as  provided  as  follows  : 

The  following  persons  shall  be  exempt  from  serving  as  jurors  : 

All  officers  of  the  United  States,  the  Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  Secretary  of  State, 
Attorney  General,  State  Superintendent  and  Treasurer  ;  all  Judges,  Clerks  of  Courts  of  Record ; 
all  county  officers,  Constables,  attorneys  and  counselors  at  law,  ministers  of  the  Gospel  of  any 
religious  society,  practicing  physicians,  surgeons,  dentists,  and  the  President,  professors  and 
instructors  of  the  University  and  their  assistants,  and  of  the  several  colleges  and  incorporated 
iicademies ;  all  teachers  of  the  State  Normal  Schools,  one  teacher  in  each  common  school,  the 
officers  and  employes  of  the  several  State  institutions,  one  miller  in  each  grist-mill,  one  ferry- 
man at  each  licensed  ferry,  one  dispensing  druggist  in  each  prescription  drug-store,  all  telegraph 
operators  and  superintendents,  conductors,  engineers,  firemen,  collectors  and  station-agents  of 
any  railroad  or  canal,  while  in  actual  employment  as  such  ;  all  officers  of  fire  departments,  and 
all  active  members  of  fire  companies  organized  according  to  law  ;  all  persons  more  than  sixty 
years  of  age,  and  all  persons  of  unsound  mind  or  subject  to  any  bodily  infirmity  amounting  to- 
disability ;  all  persons  who  have  been  convicted  of  any  infamous  crime,  and  all  persons  who  have 
served  at  any  regular  term  of  the  Circuit  Court  as  a  grand  or  petit  juror  within  one  year,  except 
he  shall  be  summoned  on  a  special  venire  or  as  a  talesman. 

CAPITAL  PUNISHMENT. 

Capital  punishment  has  been  abolished  in  this  State. 

WOLF  SCALPS. 
A  bounty  of  five  dollars  is  paid  for  each  wolf  scalp. 

WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 

Whenever  either  of  the  articles,  as  commodities  hereafter  mentioned,  shall  be  sold  by  the 
bushel,  and  no  special  agreement  as  to  measure  or  weight  thereof  shall  be  made  by  the  parties^, 
the  measure  shall  be  ascertained  by  weight,  and  shall  be  computed  as  follows: 

Sixty  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  wheat,  clover  seed,  potatoes  or  beans. 

Fifty  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  green  apples ;  fifty-six  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  rutabagas,  flax- 
seed, rye  or  Indian  corn  shelled,  and  seventy  pounds  of  Indian  corn  unshelled;  fifty  pounds  for 
a  bushel  of  rape  seed,  buckwheat,  beets,  carrots  or  onions  ;  forty-eight  pounds  for  a  bushel  of 
barley ;  forty-five  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  timothy  seed  ;  forty-four  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  pars- 
nips ;  forty-two  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  common  flat  turnips  ;  thirty-two  pounds  for  a  bushel  of 
oats ;  and  twenty-eight  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  dried  apples  or  dried  peaches. 


ABSTRACT   OF    LAWS.  279 

No  person  shall  sell,  buy  or  receive  in  store  any  grain  at  any  -weight  or  measure  per  bushel 
other  than  the  standard  weight  or  measure  per  bushel  fixed  by  law ;  and,  for  any  violation,  the 
offender  shall  forfeit  not  less  than  five  nor  more  than  fifty  dollars. 

DAMAGES  FOR  TRESPASS. 

Any  person  who  shall  willfully,  maliciously  or  wantonly  destroy,  remove,  throw  down  or 
injure  any  fence,  hedge  or  wall  inclosing  any  orchard,  pasture,  meadow,  garden,  or  any  field 
whatever  on  land  belonging  to  or  lawfully  occupied  by  another,  or  open  and  leave  open,  throw 
down,  injure,  remove  or  destroy  any  gate  or  bars  in  such  fence,  hedge  or  wall,  or  cut  down,  root 
up,  sever,  injure,  destroy  or  carry  away  when  severed,  any  fruit,  shade,  ornamental  or  other  tree, 
or  any  shrub,  root,  plant,  fruit,  fiower,  grain  or  other  vegetable  production,  or  dig  up,  sever  or 
carry  away  any  mineral,  earth  or  stone,  or  tear  down,  mutilate,  deface  or  injure  any  building, 
sign-board,  fence  or  railing,  or  sever  and  carry  away  any  part  thereof,  standing  or  being  upon  the 
land  of  another  or  held  in  trust,  or  who  shall  willfully,  maliciously  or  wantonly  cut  down,  root 
up,  injure,  destroy  or  remove  or  carry  away  any  fruit,  ornamental  or  other  tree,  or  any  shrub, 
fruit,  flower,  vase  or  statue,  arbor,  or  any  ornamental  structure,  standing  or  being  in  any  street 
or  public  ground  in  any  city  or  village,  in  any  private  inclosure  or  highway,  or  destroy,  remove, 
mutilate  or  injure  any  milestone  or  board,  or  any  guide-post  or  board  erected  in  any  highway  or 
public  way,  or  on  any  turnpike,  plank-road  or  railroad,  or  deface  or  obliterate  any  device  or  inscrip- 
tion thereon,  or  cut  down,  break  down,  remove,  mutilate  or  injure  any  monument  erected  or  tree 
marked  for  the  purpose  of  designating  the  boundaries  of  any  town  or  tract  of  land  or  subdivision 
thereof,  or  deface  or  obliterate  any  figures,  letters,  device  or  inscription  thereon,  made  for  such 
purpose,  or  break,  remove,  destroy  or  injure  any  post,  guard,  railing  or  lamp-post  or  lamp 
thereon,  erected  or  being  on  any  bridge,  street,  sidewalk,  alley,  court,  passage,  park,  public 
ground,  highway,  turnpike,  plank  or  rail  road,  or  extinguish  or  break  any  lamp  on  any  such 
lamp-post,  or  tear,  deface,  mutilate  or  injure  any  book,  map,  pamphlet,  chart,  picture  or  other 
property  belonging  to  any  public  library,  or  take  and  carry  awajr  the  same  with  intent  to  con- 
vert to  his  own  use,  or  shall  injure  or  destroy  any  personal  property  of  another,  shall  be  pun- 
ished by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  not  more  than  six  months,  or  by  fine  not  exceeding 
one  hundred  dollars. 

Any  person  who  shall  willfully,  maliciously  or  wantonly  kill,  maim,  mutilate,  disfigure  or 
injure  any  horse,  mule,  cattle,  sheep  or  other  domestic  animal  of  another,  or  administer  poison 
to  such  animal,  or  expose  any  poison,  with  intent  that  the  same  may  be  taken  or  swallowed  by 
such  animal;  and  any  person  who  shall  overdrive,  overwork,  overload,  maim,  wound,  torture, 
torment,  crudly  beat  or  kill  any  such  animal  belonging  to  himself  or  another,  or  being  the  owner 
or  having  the  care  or  charge  thereof,  shall  fail  to  provide  necessary  food,  water  or  shelter  for  any 
such  animal,  or  who  shall  turn  out  and  abandon,  without  proper  care  and  protection,  or  cruelly 
work  any  such  animal  when  old,  diseased,  disabled  or  unfit  for  work,  or  shall  carry  or  confine 
any  live  animal,  fowl  or  bird,  in  a  cruel  or  inhuman  manner,  or  who  shall  cause,  procure  or  abet 
any  cruelty  above  mentioned,  or  the  fighting  or  baiting  of  bulls,  dogs  or  cocks,  shall  be  punished 
by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  not  more  than  six  months  or  by  fine  not  exceeding  one  hun- 
dred dollars. 

ESTRAYS. 

No  stray,  except  horses  and  mules,  shall  be  taken  up  by  any  person  not  a  resident  of  the 
town  in  which  it  is  found  ;  nor  unless  it  is  found  upon  land  owned  or  occupied  by  him.  Every 
finder  for  a  stray  must  notify  the  owner,  if  he  is  known,  within  seven  days,  and  request  him  to 
pay  all  reasonable  charges  and  take  the  stray  away.  If  the  owner  is  not  known,  he  must  file  a 
notice  with  the  Town  Clerk  within  ten  days,  who  shall  transmit  a  copy  thereof  to  the  County 
Clerk. 

If  the  stray  is  not  worth  five  dollars,  the  finder  shall  post  a  copy  of  such  notice  in  two  pub- 
lic places  in  such  town ;  if  it  exceed  five  dollars  in  value,  he  shall  publish  such  notice  four 


280  HISTORY    or  WISCONSIN. 

successive  weeks  either  in  some  newspaper  published  in  the  county  or  in  an  adjoining  county,  if  one 
be  published  nearer  his  residence  than  any  published  in  his  county  ;  but  if  no  newspaper  is  pub- 
lished within  twenty  miles  of  his  residence,  then  he  must  post  such  notice  in  three  public  places 
in  his  county.  Such  notice  shall  describe  the  stray  by  giving  its  marks,  natural  or  artificial,  as 
near  as  possible,  the  name  and  residence  of  the  finder,  specifying  the  section  and  town,  and  the 
time  when  such  stray  was  taken  up.  For  neglect  to  post  up  or  publish  as  required,  the  finder 
shall  be  liable  to  double  the  amount  of  damages  sustained  by  the  owner.  For  neglect  to  post  or 
publish  for  one  year,  the  finder  shall  be  liable  for  its  full  value,  to  be  recovered  in  the  name  of 
the  town,  and  the  amount  recovered  to  be  added  to  the  school  fund  of  such  town. 

The  finder  shall,  within  one  month,  cause  the  stray  to  be  appraised  by  a  Justice  of  the  Peace 
and  a  certificate  of  such  appraisal  signed  by  such  Justice  filed  in  the  Town  Clerk's  ofiSce.  The 
finder  shall  pay  the  Justice  fifty  cents  for  such  certificate,  and  ten  cents  per  mile  for  each  mile 
necessarily  traveled  to  make  the  same. 

The  owner  may  have  the  same  restored  to  him  any  time  within  one  year  after  such  notice 
is  filed  in  the  town  Clerk's  ofiice,  by  proving  that  the  stray  belongs  to  him,  and  paying  all  lawful 
charges  incurred  in  relation  to  the  same.  If  the  owner  and  finder  cannot  agree  as  to  the  charges, 
either  party,  on  notice  to  the  other,  may  apply  to  a  Justice  of  such  town  to  settle  the  same,  who, 
for  that  purpose,  may  examine  witnesses  upon  oath,  and  the  amount  found  due,  with  the 
costs,  shall  be  a  lien  upon  such  stray.  If  no  owner  applies  for  the  return  of  such  stray,  as  pro- 
vided, and  the  same  is  not  worth  more  than  ten  dollars,  it  shall  become  the  absolute  property  of 
such  finder ;  but  if  the  appraisal  shall  exceed  ten  dollars,  it  shall  be  sold  at  public  auction  by 
the  Sherifi"  or  any  Constable  of  the  county,  on  the  request  of  the  finder,  and  he  shall  be  entitled 
to  one-half  the  proceeds,  and  the  other  half  shall  be  paid  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  town  within 
ten  days.  If  the  finder  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  cause  such  sale,  he  shall  pay  to  the  town  the 
value  of  such  stray,  to  be  recovered  by  the  town. 

If  any  person,  without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  shall  take  away  such  stray,  without  first 
paying  the  lawful  charges,  he  shall  be  liable  to  the  finder  for  the  value  of  such  stray.  If  the  finder 
shall  neglect  to  do  any  act  prescribed  above,  he  shall  be  precluded  from  acquiring  any  right  in 
such  stray,  and  from  jeceiving  any  charges  or  expenses  relative  thereto. 

FENCES. 

The  Overseers  of  Highways  in  their  respective  towns,  the  Aldermen  of  cities  in  their 
respective  wards,  and  the  Trustees  of  villages  in  their  respective  villages,  shall  be  Fence  Viewers, 
and  in  towns  having  less  than  three  road  districts,  the  Supervisors  shall  be  Fence  Viewers. 

All  fences  four  and  a  half  feet  high,  and  in  good  repair,  consisting  of  rails,  timber,  boards 
or  stone  walls,  or  any  combination  thereof,  and  all  brooks,  rivers,  ponds,  creeks,  ditches  and 
hedges  or  other  things  which  shall  be  considered  equivalent  thereto,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
Fence  Viewers,  within  whose  jurisdiction  the  same  may  be,  shall  be  deemed  legal  and  sufiicient 
fences.  Every  partition  of  a  fence,  or  line  upon  which  a  fence  is  to  be  built,  made  by  the  owners 
of  the  adjoining  lands,  in  writing,  sealed  and  witnessed  by  two  witnesses,  or  by  Fence  Viewers 
in  writing,  under  their  hands,  after  being  recorded  in  the  Town  Clerk's  ofiice,  shall  oblige  such 
owners  and  their  heirs,  as  long  as  they  remain  owners,  and  after  parting  with  the  ownership, 
until  a  new  partition  is  made.  A  division  of  a  partition  fence,  or  line  upon  which  a  partition 
fence  between  adjoining  lands  shall  be  built,  may  be  made  by  Fence  Viewers  in  the  following 
cases : 

1.  When  any  owner  of  uninclosed  lands  shall  desire  to  inclose  the  same,  he  may  have  the 
line  between  his  land  and  the  adjoining  land  of  any  other  person  divided,  and  the  portion  upon 
which  the  respective  owners  shall  erect  their  share  of  the  partition  fence  assigned,  whether  such 
adjoining  land  be  inclosed  or  not. 

2.  When  any  lands  belonging  to  difi'erent  persons  in  severalty,  shall  have  been  occupied 
in  common,  or  without  a  partition  fence  between  them,  and  one  of  the  occupants  shall  be  desirous 


ABSTRACT  OF   LAWS.  281 

to  occupy  his  part  in  severalty,  and  the  others  shall  refuse  or  neglect,  on  demand,  to  divide 
with  him  the  line  where  the  fence  ought  to  be  built,  or  to  build  a  sufficient  fence  on  his  part  of 
the  line,  when  divided,  the  occupant  desiring  it  may  have  the  same  divided,  and  the  share  of 
each  assigned. 

3.  When  any  controversy  shall  arise  about  the  right  of  the  respective  occupants  in  parti- 
tion fences,  or  their  obligations  to  maintain  the  same,  either  party  may  have  the  line  divided,  and 
the  share  of  each  assigned. 

In  either  case,  application  may  be  made  to  two  or  more  Fence  Viewers  of  the  town  where 
the  lands  lie,  who  shall  give  reasonable  notice  in  writing  to  each  party,  and  they  shall  in  writing 
under  their  hands,  divide  the  partition  fence  or  line,  and  assign  to  each  owner  or  occupant  his 
share  thereof,  and  in  the  second  and  third  cases  direct  within  what  time  each  party  shall  build 
or  repair  his  share  of  the  fence,  having  regard  to  the  season  of  the  year,  and  shall  file  such  deci- 
sion in  the  Town  Clerk's  office.  If  either  party  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  build  or  repair  within 
the  time  so  assigned,  his  part  of  the  fence,  the  other  may,  after  having  completed  his  own  part, 
build  or  repair  such  part,  and  recover  double  the  expense  thereof 

Where  the  whole  or  a  greater  share  than  belongs  to  him  has  been  built  by  one  of  the  occu- 
pants, before  complaint  to  the  Fence  Viewers,  the  other  shall  be  obliged  to  pay  for  his  share  of 
such  fence. 

Where  Tininclosed  land  is  afterward  inclosed,  the  owner  shall  pay  for  one-half  the  partition 
fence  upon  the  line  between  him  and  any  other  owner  or  occupant. 

If  any  person  shall  determine  not  to  keep  inclosed  any  part  of  his  land  adjoining  any  par- 
tition fence,  and  shall  give  six  months'  notice  of  such  determination  to  all  adjoining  occupants, 
he  sliall  not  be  required  to  maintain  any  part  of  such  fence  during  the  time  his  lands  shall  lie 
open. 

LANDLORD  AND  TENANT. 

The  common  law  right  to  destrain  for  rent   is  abolished. 

The  atonement  of  a  tenant  to  a  stranger  shall  be  absolutely  void,  and  shall  not  in  anywise 
effect  the  possession  of  his  landlord,  unless  it  be  made 

1.  With  the  consent  of  the  landlord;  or 

2.  Pursuant  to,  or  in  consequence  of,  a  judgment  or  order  of  a  court  of  competent  juris- 
diction; or 

3.  To  a  purchaser  upon  a  judicial  sale,  who  shall  have  acquired  title  to  the  lands  by  a 
conveyance  thereof,  after  the  period  for  redemption,  if  any,  has  expired.  A  tenancy,  a  will  or 
sufferance  may  be  determined  by  the  landlord,  giving  one  month's  notice  to  quit,  or  the  tenant 
giving  one  month's  notice  of  his  intention  to  quit,  or  if  the  terms  of  payment  are  for  less  than  a 
month,  notice  equal  to  the  time  between  payments,  or  for  non-payment  of  rent,  fourteen  days' 
notice  to  quit.  Such  notice  shall  be  served  by  delivering  the  same  to  such  tenant,  or  to  some 
person  of  proper  age  residing  on  the  premises,  or  if  no  such  person  can  be  found,  by  affixing  the 
same  in  a  conspicuous  part  of  the  premises,  where  it  may  be  conveniently  read,  and,  at  the  expi- 
ration of  the  time  required  after  the  service  of  such  notice,  the  landlord  may  re-enter,  or  main- 
tain an  action  for  the  recovery  of  the  possession  thereof,  or  proceed  in  the  manner  prescribed  by 
law  to  remove  such  tenant  without  further  or  other  notice  to  quit.  If,  after  giving  notice  of  deter- 
mination to  quit,  the  tenant  neglects  or  refuses  to  deliver  up  the  premises,  he  shall  be  liable  to 
double  the  rent  agreed  upon,  to  be  collected  the  same  as  single  rent. 

MARKS  AND  BRANDS. 

Every  Town  Clerk  shall,  on  application  of  any  person  residing  in  his  town,  record  a 
description  of  the  marks  or  brands  with  which  such  person  may  be  desirous  of  marking  his 
horses,  cattle,  sheep  or  hogs ;  but  the  same  description  shall  not  be  recorded  or  used  by  more 
than  one  resident  of  the  same  town.     If  any  person  shall  mark  any  of  his  horses,  cattle,  sheep 


282  HISTOEY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

or  hogs,  -with  the  same  mark  or  brand  previously  recorded  by  any  resident  of  the  same  town, 
and  while  the  same  mark  or  brand  shall  be  used  by  such  resident,  he  shall  forfeit  for  every  such 
offense  $5 ;  if  any  person  shall  willfully  mark  or  brand  any  of  the  horses,  cattle,  sheep  or  hogs, 
of  any  other  person  with  his  mark  or  brand,  he  shall  forfeit  for  every  such  offense  $10  ;  and,  if 
any  person  shall  willfully  destroy  or  alter  any  mark  or  brand  upon  any  of  the  horses,  cattle,  sheep 
or  hogs  of  another,  he  shall  forfeit  $10,  and  pay  to  the  party  injured  double  damages. 

SURVEYORS  AND  SURVEYS, 

A  County  Surveyor  is  elected  every  two  years. 

The  surveyor  may  appoint  and  remove  deputies  at  will,  on  filing  a  certificate  thereof  with 
the  County  Clerk.  He  shall  be  responsible  on  his  bond  for  the  faithful  performance  by  every 
deputy  of  his  duties. 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  County  Surveyor : 

(1.)  To  execute,  himself  or  by  his  deputy,  any  survey  which  may  be  required  of  him  by 
order  of  court,  or  upon  application  of  any  individual  or  corporation. 

(2.)  To  make  a  record  of  the  plat  and  field  notes  of  each  survey  made  by  him  or  his 
deputies,  in  record  books  kept  therefor,  and  to  so  arrange  or  index  the  same  as  to  be  easy  of 
reference,  and  to  file  and  preserve  in  his  office  the  original  field  notes  and  calculations  thereof. 

(3.)  To  safely  keep  all  books,  records,  plats,  files,  papers  and  property  belonging  to  his 
office ;  afford  opportunity  to  examine  the  same  to  any  person  desiring,  and  deliver  the  same  to 
his  successor  in  office. 

(4.)  To  furnish  a  copy  of  any  record,  plat  or  paper  in  his  office,  to  any  person  on  demand 
and  payment  of  his  legal  fees  therefor. 

(5.)  To  administer  to  every  chainman  and  marker  assisting  in  any  survey,  before  com- 
mencing their  duties  as  such,  an  oath  or  affirmation  faithfully  and  impartially  to  discharge  the 
duties  of  chainman  or  marker,  as  the  case  may  be ;  and  the  surveyor  and  his  deputies  are 
empowered  to  administer  the  same. 

(6.)     To  perform  such  other  duties  as  may  be  required  by  law. 

The  surveyor  and  his  deputies  may  demand  and  receive  the  following  fees,  except  it  be  other- 
wise agreed  upon  with  the  parties  employing  them,  to  wit : 

For  each  day's  service,  $3. 

For  each  mile  traveled  in  going  from  his  office  to  the  place  of  rendering  service  and  return- 
ing, 10  cents. 

For  plat  and  certificate,  except  town  plats,  50  cents. 

For  recording  a  survey,  50  cents. 

For  each  chainman  and  marker  necessarily  employed,  $1.50  per  day,  unless  they  be  fur- 
nished by  the  person  for  whom  the  survey  is  made. 

For  making  a  copy,  10  cents  a  folio,  and  25  cents  for  his  certificate. 

SUPPORT  OF  THE  POOR. 

Every  town  shall  relieve  and  support  all  poor  and  indigent  persons  lawfully  settled  therein, 
•whenever  they  shall  stand  in  need  thereof,  excepting  as  follows: 

The  father,  mother  and  children,  being  of  sufficient  ability,  of  any  pooi?  person,  who  is  blind, 
old,  lame,  impotent  or  decrepit,  so  as  to  be  unable  to  maintain  himself,  shall,  at  their  own 
charge,  relieve  and  maintain  such  poor  person  in  such  manner  as  shall  be  approved  by  the  Super- 
visors of  the  town  where  such  person  may  be,  and,  upon  the  failure  of  any  such  relative  so  to  do, 
the  Supervisors  shall  apply  to  the  County  Judge  for  an  order  to  compel  such  relief. 

Legal  settlement  may  be  acquired  by  one  year's  residence  in  a  town  of  this  State. 


ABSTEACT~'OF   LAWS.  283 

MARRIED  WOMEN. 

,  In  Wisconsin,  the  marriage  of  a  femme  sole,  executrix  or  administratrix,  extinguishes  her 
authority  ;  and  of  a  female  ward,  terminates  the  guardianship  as  to  custody  of  person,  but  not 
as  to  estate.  The  husband  holds  his  deceased  wife's  lands  for  life,  unless  she  left,  by  a  former 
husband,  issue  to  whom  the  estate  might  descend.  Provisions  exist  by  which  powers  may  be 
given  to  married  women,  and  regulating  their  execution  of  them.  If  husband  and  wife  are 
impleaded,  and  the  husband  neglects  to  defend  the  rights  of  the  wife,  she  applying  before  judg- 
ment, may  defend  without  him ;  and,  if  he  lose  her  land,  by  default,  she  may  bring  an  action 
for  ejectment  after  his  death.  The  real  estate  of  females  married  before,  and  the  real  and  per- 
sonal property  of  those  after  February  21,  1850,  remain  their  separate  property.  And  any 
married  woman  may  receive,  but  not  from  her  husband,  and  hold  any  property  as  if  unmarried. 
She  may  insure  the  life  of  her  husband,  son,  or  any  other  person,  for  her  own  exclusive  benefit. 
The  property  of  the  wife  remains  to  her  separate  use,  not  liable  for  her  husband's  debts,  and 
not  subject  to  his  disposal.  She  may  convey  her  separate  property.  If  her  husband  desert 
her,  or  neglect  her,  she  may  become  a  sole  trader;  and  she  may  insure  his  life  for  her  benefit. 
Her  husband  is  not  liable  for  her  debts  contracted  before  marriage  ;  the  individual  earnings  of 
the  wife  are  her  separate  property,  and  she  may  sue,  and  be  sued  alone,  in  regard  to  the  same. 
She  may  make  and  hold  deposits  in  savings-banks.  She  may,  by  a  separate  conveyance,  release 
her  dower  in  any  lands  which  her  husband  has  conveyed. 

If  a  woman  has  authority,  she  can  transact  all  her  husband's  business  for  him ;  and  while 
they  live  together,  the  wife  can  buy  all  family  things  necessary  for  the  support  of  the  family, 
and  for  which  he  is  liable. 

The  husband  is  responsible  for  necessaries  supplied  to  his  wife,  if  he  does  not  supply  them 
himself;  and  he  continues  so  liable,  if  he  turns  her  out  of  his  house,  or  otherwise  separates  him- 
self from  her  without  good  cause.  But  he  is  not  so  liable,  if  she  deserts  him  (unless  on  extreme 
provocation),  or  if  he  turns  her  away  for  good  cause.  If  she  leaves  him,  because  he  treats  her 
so  ill,  that  she  has  good  right  to  go  from  him,  this  is  the  same  thing  as  turning  her  away,  and 
she  carries  with  her  his  credit  for  all  necessaries  supplied  to  her  ;  but  what  the  misconduct  must 
be,  to  give  this  right,  is  uncertain.  In  America  the  law  must  be,  and  undoubtedly  is,  that  the 
wife  is  not  obliged  to  stay  and  endure  cruelty  and  indecency. 

If  a  man  lives  with  a  woman  as  his  wife,  and  represents  her  to  be  so,  he  is  responsible,  the 
same  as  if  she  were  his  wife,  even  if  it  is  known  that  she  is  not  his  wife. 

ACTIONS. 

All  distinctions  have  been  abolished,  and  there  is  now  but  one  form,  which  must  be  prose- 
cuted in  the  name  of  the  real  party  in  interest,  except  in  case  of  executors,  administrators  and 
trustees,  and  which  is  begun  by  the  service  of  a  summons  on  the  defendant,  to  be  answered 
within  twenty  days. 

ARREST. 

Defendant  may  be  arrested  :  1.  In  an  action  to  recover  damages  not  on  contract,  where 
the  defendant  is  a  non-resident,  or  is  about  to  remove  from  the  State,  or  where  the  action  is  for 
injury  to  the  person  or  character,  or  for  injury  to,  or  wrong  taking,  detaining  or  converting 
property,  or  in  an  action  to  recover  damages  for  property  taken  under  false  pretenses. 

2.  In  an  action  for  a  fine  or  penalty  or  for  money  received  or  property  embezzled  or 
fraudulently  misapplied  by  a  public  officer  or  attorney,  solicitor,  or  counsel  or  officer  of  a  corpora- 
tion as  such,  or  factor  agent  or  broker,  or  for  misconduct  or  neglect  in  official  or  professional 
employment. 

3.  In  an  action  to  recover  property  unjustly  detained  where  it  is  so  concealed  that  the 
.Sheriff  cannot  find  the  same. 


284  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

4.  Where  the  defendant  was  guilty  of  fraud  in  contracting  the  debt,  or  in  concealing  or 
disposing  of  the  property  for  the  taking,  detaining  or  disposing  of  which  the  action  is  brought. 

An  affidavit  must  be  made  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff,  stating  the  cause  of  action  and  one 
of  the  above  causes. 

ATTACHMENT 

is  allowed  on  an  affidavit  that  the  defendant  is  indebted  to  plaintiff,  and  stating  the  amount  and 
that  it  is  due  on  contract ;  and, 

1.  That  defendant  has  absconded,  or  is  about  to  abscond,  or  is  concealed  to  the  injury  of 
his  creditors. 

2.  That  defendant  has  assigned,  disposed  or  concealed  his  property  or  is  about  to  do  so 
with  intent  to  defraud  creditors. 

3.  That  the  defendant  has  removed,  or  is  about  to  remove,  his  property  from  the  State 
with  intent  to  defraud  creditors. 

4.  That  the  debt  was  fraudulently  contracted. 

5.  That  he  is  a  non-resident. 

6.  Or  a  foreign  corporation. 

7.  That  he  has  fraudulently  conveyed  or  disposed  of  his  property  with  intent  to  defraud 
creditors. 

The  amount  sued  for  must  exceed 


GARNISHMENT 

is  allowed  on  an  affidavit  on  behalf  of  the  creditor,  that  he  believes  that  any  third  person  (naming 
him)  has  property  effects,  or  credits  of  defendant,  or  is  indebted  to  him,  also  in  execution,  on  a 
similar  affidavit. 

JUDGMENT 

is  a  lien  on  real  estate  in  the  county  where  rendered  from  the  date  of  docketing,  and  in  other 
counties  from  the  time  of  filing  a  transcript,  and  the  lien  continues  for  ten  years.  It  bears 
interest  at  7  per  cent,  or  as  high  as  10  per  cent  if  stipulated  for  in  the  contract. 

STAY   LAWS. 

In  Justices'  Courts,  on  giving  bond  with  surety  within  five  days  after  judgment  was  ren- 
dered, stay  of  execution  is  allowed,  as  follows : 

On  sums  not  exceeding  f  10,  exclusive  of  costs,  one  month  ;  between  $10  and  f  30,  two 
months  ;  between  $30  and  $50,  three  months ;  over  $50,  four  months. 

EXEMPTIONS. 

A  homestead  not  exceeding  forty  acres,  used  for  agriculture  and  a  residence,  and  not 
included  in  a  town  plat  or  a  city  or  village ;  or,  instead,  one-quarter  of  an  acre  in  a  recorded 
town  plat,  city  or  village.  Also,  1,  Family  Bible ;  2,  Family  pictures  and  school-books ;  3, 
Private  library ;  4,  Seat  or  pew  in  church  ;  5,  Right  of  burial ;  6,  Wearing-apparel,  beds,  bed- 
steads and  bedding,  kept  and  used  in  the  family,  stoves  and  appurtenances,  put  up  and  used, 
cooking  utensils  and  household  furniture  to  the  value  of  $200,  one  gun,  rifle  or  fire-arm  to  the 
value  of  $50  ;  7,  Two  cows,  ten  swine,  one  yoke  of  oxen  and  one  horse  or  mule,  or,  in  lieu 
thereof,  a  span  of  horses  or  mules,  ten  sheep  and  the  wool  therefrom,  necessary  food  for  exempt 
stock  for  one  year,  provided  or  growing  or  both,  one  wagon,  cart  or  dray,  one  sleigh,  one  plow, 
one  drag  and  other  farm  utensils,  including  tackle  for  the  teams  to  the  value  of  $50 ;  8,  Provis- 
ions  and  fuel  for  the  family  for  one  year ;    9,  Tools  and  implements  or  stock-in-trade  of  a. 


ABSTRACT  OF   LAWS.  28& 

mechanic  or  miner,  used  and  kept,  not  exceeding  $200  in  value,  library  and  implements  of  a 
professional  man  to  the  value  of  $200 ;  10,  Money  arising  from  insurance  of  exempt  property 
destroyed  by  fire;  11,  Inventions  for  debts  against  the  inventor;  12,  Sewing-machines;  13. 
Sword,  plate,  books  or  articles  presented  by  Congress  or  Legislature  of  a  State ;  14,  Printing- 
material  and  presses  to  the  value  of  $1,500;  15,  Earnings  of  a  married  person  necessary  for 
family  support  for  sixty  days  previous  to  issuing  process. 

LIMITATIONS  OF  ACTIONS. 

Real  actions,  twenty  years  ;  persons  under  disabilities,  five  years  after  removal  of  the  same. 
Judgments  of  Courts  of  Record  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  and  sealed  instruments  when  the 
cause  accrues  within  the  State,  twenty  years.  Judgments  of  other  Courts  of  Record  and  sealed 
instruments  accruing  without  the  State,  ten  years.  Other  contracts,  statute  liabilities 
other  than  penalties  and  forfeitures,  trespass  on  real  property,  trover  detinue  and  replevin, 
six  years.  Actions  against  Sheriffs,  Coroners  and  Constables,  for  acts  done  in  their  cfiicial 
capacity,  except  for  escapes,  three  years.  Statutory  penalties  and  forfeitures,  libel,  slander, 
assault,  battery  and  false  imprisonment,  two  years.  Actions  against  Sheriffs,  etc.,  for  escapes, 
one  year.  Persons  under  disabilities,  except  infants,  may  bring  action  after  the  disability  ceases, 
provided  the  period  is  not  extended  more  tha,n  five  years,  and  infants  one  year  after  coming  of 
age.  Actions  by  representatives  of  deceased  persons,  one  year  from  death ;  against  the  same, 
one  year  from  granting  letters  testamentary  or  of  administration.  New  promise  must  be  in 
writing. 

COMMERCIAL   TERMS. 

$ — Means  dollars,  being  a  contraction  of  U.  S.,  which  was  formerly  placed  before  any 
denomination  of  money,  and  meant,  as  it  means  now.  United  States  currency. 

£ — Means  pounds,  English  money. 

@ — Stands  for  at  or  to ;  lb  for  pounds,  and  bbl.  for  barrels ;  '^  for  per,  or  hy  the.  Thus  : 
Butter  sells  at  20@30c  f  ft),  and  Flour  at  $8@12  '^  bbl.   %  for  per  cent.,  and  #  for  numbers. 

May  1.  Wheat  sells  at  $1.20@|1.25,  "  seller  June."  Seller  June  means  that  the  person 
who  sells  the  wheat  has  the  privilege  of  delivering  it  at  any  time  during  the  month  of  June. 

Selling  short  is  contracting  to  deliver  a  certain  amount  of  grain  or  stock  at  a  fixed  price, 
within  a  certain  length  of  time,  when  the  seller  has  not  the  stock  on  hand.  It  is  for  the  interest 
of  the  person  selling  short  to  depress  the  market  as  much  as  possible,  in  order  that  he  may  buy 
and  fill  his  contract  at  a  profit.     Hence  the  "  shorts  "  are  termed  "  bears." 

Buying  long  is  to  contrive  to  purchase  a  certain  amount  of  grain  or  shares  of  stock  at  a 
fixed  price,  deliverable  within  a  stipulated  time,  expecting  to  make  a  profit  by  the  rise  in  prices. 
The  "longs"  are  termed  "  bulls,"  as  it  is  for  their  interest  to  "operate  "  so  as  to  "  toss  "  the 
prices  upward  as  much  as  possible. 

SUGGESTIONS  TO  THOSE  PURCHASING  BOOKS  BY  SUBSCRIPTION. 

The  business  of  publishing  books  by  subscription  having  so  often  been  brought  into  disre- 
pute by  agents  making  representations  and  declarations  not  authorized  by  the  publisher,  in 
order  to  prevent  that  as  much  as  possible,  and  that  there  may  be  more  general  knowledge  of 
the  relation  such  agents  bear  to  their  principal,  and  the  law  governing  such  cases,  the  following 
statement  is  made: 

A  subscription  is  in  the  nature  of  a  contract  of  mutual  promises,  by  which  the  subscriber 
agrees  to  pay  a  certain  sum  for  the  work  described ;  the  consideration  is  concurrent  that  the 
publisher  shall  publish  the  book  named,  and  deliver  the  same,  for  which  the  subscriber  is  to 
pay  the  price  named.  The  nature  and  character  of  the  work  is  described  by  the  prospectus 
and  sample  shown.     These  should  be  carefully  examined  before  subscribing,  as  they  are  the 


■286  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

iDasis  and  consideration  of  the  promise  to  pay,  and  not  the  too  often  exaggerated  statements  of 
the  agent,  who  is  merely  employed  to  solicit  subscriptions,  for  which  he  is  usually  paid  a  com- 
mission for  each  subscriber,  and  has  no  authority  to  change  or  alter  the  conditions  upon  which 
the  subscriptions  are  authorized  to  be  made  by  the  publisher.  Should  the  agent  assume  to 
agree  to  make  the  subscription  conditional  or  modify  or  change  the  agreement  of  the  publisher, 
as  set  out  by  the  prospectus  and  sample,  in  order  to  bind  the  principal,  the  subscriber  should 
see  that  such  condition  or  changes  are  stated  over  or  in  connection  with  his  signature,  so  that 
the  publisher  may  have  notice  of  the  same. 

All  persons  making  contracts  in  reference  to  matters  of  this  kind,  or  any  other  business, 
should  remember  that  the  law  as  written  is,  that  they  cannot  be  altered,  varied  or  rescinded 
verbally,  but,  if  done  at  all,  must  be  done  in  writing.  It  is  therefore  important  that  all  persons 
contemplating  subscribing  should  distinctly  understand  that  all  talk  before  or  after  the  sub- 
scription is  made,  is  not  admissible  as  evidence,  and  is  no  part  of  the  contract. 

Persons  employed  to  solicit  subscriptions  are  known  to  the  trade  as  canvassers.  They  are 
agents  appointed  to  do  a  particular  business  in  a  prescribed  mode,  and  have  no  authority  to  do 
it  in  any  other  way  to  the  prejudice  of  their  principal,  nor  can  they  bind  their  principal  in  any 
other  matter.  They  cannot  collect  money,  or  agree  that  payment  may  be  made  in  anything 
else  but  money.  They  cannot  extend  the  time  of  payment  beyond  the  time  of  delivery,  nor 
bind  their  principal  for  the  payment  of  expenses  incurred  in  their  business. 

It  would  save  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  and  often  serious  loss,  if  persons,  before  signing 
their  names  to  any  subscription  book,  or  any  written  instrument,  would  examine  carefully  what 
it  is ;  if  they  cannot  read  themselves  call  on  some  one  disinterested  who  can. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  STATE  OF  WISCONSIN. 


CONUETiTSEr). 


PREAMBLE. 


TFe,  the  People  of  Wisconsin,  grateful  to  Almighty  Grod  for  our  freedom;  in  order  to  secure 
its  blessings,  form  a  more  perfect  government,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  and  promote  the 
general  welfare,   do  establish  this  Constitution. 

Article  I. 

DECLARATION    OF    RIGHTS. 

Section  1.  All  men  are  born  free  and  independent,  and  have,  among  other  rights,  those 
of  life,  liberty  and  pursuit  of  happiness.     Governments  are  instituted  to  secure  these  rights. 

Sec.  2.  There  shall  be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  for  the  punish- 
ment of  crimes. 

Sec.  3.     Liberty  of  speech  and  of  the  press  shall  not  be  abridged. 

Sec.  4.  The  right  of  the  people  to  peaceably  assemble  to  consult  for  the  common  good 
shall  never  be  abridged. 

Sec.  5.     The  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  remain  inviolate. 

Sec.  6.  Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  pun- 
ishments inflicted. 

Sec.  7.     In  criminal  prosecutions,  the  rights  of  the  accused  shall  be  protected. 

Sec.  8.  Criminal  offenses  shall  be  prosecuted  on  presentment  of  a  grand  jury.  No  one 
shall  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  for  the  same  offense,  nor  be  compelled  to  be  a  witness  against 
himself.  Every  one  shall  have  the  right  of  giving  bail  except  in  capital  offenses ;  and  the  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  suspended,  except  in  case  of  rebellion  or  invasion. 

Sec.  9.     Every  person  is  entitled  to  a  certain  remedy  for  all  injuries  or  wrongs. 

Sec.  10.  Treason  consists  in  levying  war  against  the  State,  or  giving  aid  and  comfort  to 
its  enemies.     Two  witnesses  are  necessary  to  convict  a  person  of  the  crime. 

Sec.  11.     The  people  are  to  be  secure  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures. 

Sec.  12.  Bills  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  laws,  or  laws  impairing  obligation  of  contracts, 
shall  never  be  passed. 

Sec.  13.     No  property  shall  be  taken  for  public  use  without  compensation. 

Sec.  14.     All  laws  in  the  State  are  allodial.     Feudal  tenures  are  prohibited. 

Sec.  15.     The  rights  of  property  are  the  same  in  resident  aliens  and  citizens. 

Sec.  16.     No  person  shall  be  imprisoned  for  debt. 

Sec.  17.     Wholesome  exemption  laws  shall  be  passed. 

Sec.  18.  Liberty  of  conscience  and  rights  of  worship  shall  never  be  abridged.  The 
public  money  shall  never  be  applied  to  sectarian  uses. 

Sec.  19.     No  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a  qualification  for  any  ofiSce. 

287 


288  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

Sec.  20.     The  military  shall  be  in  strict  subordination  to  the  civil  power. 
Sec.  21.     Writs  of  error  shall  never  be  prohibited  by  law. 

Sec.  22.  A  free  government  can  only  be  maintained  by  adhering  to  justice,  moderation, 
temperance,  frugality  and  virtue. 

Article  II. 

BOUNDARIES. 

Section  1.  The  boundary  of  the  State,  beginning  at  the  northeast  corner  of  the  State  of 
Illinois,  runs  with  the  boundary  line  of  Michigan,  through  Lake  Michigan  and  Green  Bay,  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Menominie  River ;  up  that  stream  and  the  Brule  River  to  Lake  Brule ;  along 
the  southern  shore  of  that  lake  to  the  Lake  of  the  Desert ;  thence  in  a  direct  line  to  the  head 
of  Montreal  River ;  down  the  main  channel  of  that  stream  to  the  middle  of  Lake  Superior ; 
thence  through  the  center  of  said  lake  to  the  mouth  of  St.  Louis  River ;  up  the  channel  of  that 
stream  to  the  first  rapids ;  thence  due  south  to  the  main  branch  of  the  St.  Croix ;  down  that 
river  and  the  Mississippi  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Illinois ;  thence  due  east  with  the  northern 
boundary  of  that  State  to  the  place  of  beginning. 

Sec.  2.     The  propositions  in  the  enabling  act  of  Congress  are  accepted  and  confirmed. 

Article  III. 

SUFFRAGE. 

Section  1.  The  qualified  electors  are  all  male  persons  twenty-one  years  of  age  or  upward, 
who  are  (1.)  white  citizens  of  the  United  States ;  (2.)  who  are  white  persons  of  foreign  birth  that 
have  declared  their  intentions,  according  to  law,  to  become  citizens ;  (3)  who  are  persons  of 
Indian  blood  and  citizens  of  the  United  States  ;  and  (4.)  civilized  Indians  not  members  of  any 
tribe. 

Sec.  2.  Persons  under  guardianship,  such  as  are  non  compus  mentis  or  insane,  and  those 
convicted  of  treason  and  felony  and  not  pardoned,  are  not  qualified  electors. 

Sec.  3.  All  votes  shall  be  by  ballot,  except  for  township  ofiicers  when  otherwise  directed 
by  law. 

Sec.  4.  No  person  shall  "be  deemed  to  have  lost  his  residence  by  reason  of  his  absence  on 
business  for  the  State  or  United  States. 

Sec.  5.  No  person  in  the  army  or  navy  shall  become  a  resident  of  the  State  in  conse- 
quence of  being  stationed  therein. 

Sec.  6.  Persons  convicted  of  bribery,  larceny  or  any  infamous  crime,  or  those  who  bet 
on  elections,  may  be  excluded  by  law  from  the  right  of  sufirage. 

Article  IV. 

LEGISLATIVE. 

Section  1.     The  Legislative  power  is  vested  in  a  Senate  and  Assembly. 

Sec.  2.  Members  of  the  Assembly  shall  never  number  less  than  fifty-four,  nor  more  than 
one  hundred ;  of  the  Senate,  not  more  than  one-third,  nor  less  than  one-fourth  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Assembly. 

Sec.  S.  Census  shall  be  taken,  every  ten  years,  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  State,  beginning 
with  1855,  when  a  new  apportionment  of  members  of  the  Senate  and  Assembly  shall  be  made ; 
also,  after  each  United  States  census. 

Sec.  4.  Members  of  the  Assembly  shall  be  chosen  on  the  Tuesday  succeeding  the  first 
Monday  of  November  of  each  year. 

Sec.  5.  Members  of  the  Senate  shall  be  elected  for  two  years,  at  the  same  time  and  in 
the  same  manner  as  members  of  the  Assembly. 


CONSTITUTION   OF    THE   STATE    OF    WISCONSIN.  289 

Sec.  6.  No  person  shall  be  eligible  to  the  Legislature,  unless  a  resident  of  the  State  one 
year,  and  a  qualified  elector. 

Sec.  7.  Each  House  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  qualifications  of  its  members.  A  majority 
shall  be  necessary  to  form  a  quorum. 

Sec.  8.     Each  House  shall  make  its  own  rules. 

Sec.  9.     Each  House  shall  choose  its  own  officers. 

Sec.  10.     Each  House  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings. 

Sec.  11.     The  Legislature  shall  meet  at  the  seat  of  government  once  a  year. 

Sec.  12.  No  member  shall  be  eligible  to  any  other  civil  office  in  the  State,  during  the 
term  for  which  he  was  elected. 

Sec.  13.  No  member  shall  be  eligible  to  any  office  of  the  United  States,  during  the  term 
for  which  he  was  elected. 

Sec.  14.  Writs  of  election,  to  fill  vacancies  in  either  House,  shall  be  issued  by  the  Gov- 
ernor. 

Sec.  15.  Except  treason,  felony  and  breach  of  the  peace,  members  are  privileged  from 
arrest  in  all  cases ;  nor  subject  to  any  civil  process  during  a  session. 

Sec.  16.     Members  are  not  liable  for  words  spoken  in  debate. 

Sec.  17.  The  style  of  all  laws  shall  be,  "  The  people  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  rep- 
resented in  Senate  and  Assembly,  do  enact  as  follows :  " 

Sec.  18.     Private  or  local  bills  shall  not  embrace  more  than  one  subject. 

Sec.  19.  Bills  may  originate  in  either  House,  and  a  bill  passed  by  one  House  may  be 
amended  by  the  other. 

Sec.  20.  Yeas  and  nays,  at  the  request  of  one-sixth  of  the  members  present,  shall  be 
entered  on  the  journal. 

Sec.  21.  [Each  member  shall  receive,  as  an  annual  compensation,  three  hundred  and 
fifty  dollars  and  ten  cents  for  each  mile  traveled  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  seat  of  gov- 
ernment].    As  amended  in  1867. 

Sec.  22.  Boards  of  Supervisors  may  be  vested  with  powers  of  a  local,  legislative  and 
administrative  character,  such  as  shall  be  conferred  by  the  Legislature. 

Sec.  23.  One  system  only,  of  town  and  county  government,  shall  be  established  by  the 
Legislature. 

Sec.  24.     The  Legislature  shall  never  authorize  any  lottery,  or  grant  any  divorce. 

Sec.  25.  Stationery,  for  State  use  and  State  printing,  shall  be  let  by  contract  to  the  low- 
est bidder. 

Sec.  26.  Extra  compensation  to  any  public  officer  shall  not  be  granted  after  service  is 
rendered,  nor  shall  his  compensation  be  increased  or  diminished  during  his  term  of  office. 

Sec.  27.  The  Legislature  shall  direct,  by  law,  in  what  manner  and  in  what  Courts  suits 
against  the  State  may  be  brought. 

Sec.  28.     Public  officers  shall  all  take  an  oath  of  office. 

Sec.  29.  The  Legislature  shall  determine  what  persons  shall  constitute  the  militia,  and 
may  provide  for  organizing  the  same. 

Sec.  30.  Members  of  the  Legislature  shall  vote  viva  voce  in  all  elections  made  by 
them. 

Sec.  31.  [Special  legislation  is  prohibited  (1)  for  changing  the  names  of  persons,  or  con- 
stituting one  person  the  heir-at-law  of  another ;  (2)  for  laying  out,  opening  or  altering  high- 
ways, except  in  certain  cases ;  (8)  for  authorizing  persons  to  keep  ferries ;  (4)  for  authorizing 
the  sale  of  the  property  of  minors ;  (5)  for  locating  a  county  seat ;  (6)  for  assessment  of  taxes ; 
(7)  for  granting  corporate  powers,  except  to  cities ;  (8)  for  apportioning  any  part  of  the  school 
fund ;  and  (9)  for  incorporating  any  town  or  village,  or  to  award  the  charter  thereof].  Added 
by  amendment,  in  1871. 

Sec.  32.  [General  laws  shall  be  passed  for  the  transaction  of  any  business  prohibited  by 
Section  21  of  this  Article.]     Added  by  amendment,  in  1871. 


290  HISTOEY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

Article  V. 

Section  1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  Governor,  who  shall  hold  Jiis  oflSce 
two  years.     A  Lieutenant  Governor  shall  be  elected  at  the  same  time  and  for  the  same  Viarra. 

Sec.  2.  Governor  and  Lieutenant  Governor  must  be  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and 
qualified  electors  of  the  State. 

Sec.  3.  Governor  and  Lieutenant  Governor  are  elected  at  the  times  and  places  of  choosing 
members  of  the  Legislature. 

Sec.  4.     The  Governor  shall  be  (1)  commander-in-chief  of  the  military  and  naval  forces  of 
the  State ;  (2)  he  has  power  to  convene  the  Legislature  in  extra  session  ;  (3)  he  shall  communi- 
cate to  the  Legislature  all  necessary  information;  (4)  he  shall  transact  all  necessary  business 
with  the  officers  of  the  State ;  and  (5)  shall  expedite  all  legislative  measures,  and  see  that  th? 
laws  are  faithfully  executed. 

Sec.  5.  [The  Governor's  salary  shall  be  five  thousand  dollars  per  annum.]  As  amended 
in  1869. 

Sec.  6.     The  Governor  shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons. 

Sec.  7.  The  executive  duties  shall  devolve  upon  the  Lieutenant  Governor  when,  from  any 
cause,  the  executive  oflSce  is  vacated  by  the  Governor. 

Sec,  8.  The  Lieutenant  Governor  shall  be  President  of  the  Senate.  The  Secretary  of 
State  shall  act  as  Governor  when  both  the  Governor  and  Lieutenant  Governor  are  incapacitated" 
from  any  causes  to  fill  the  executive  office. 

Sec.  9.  [The  Lieutenant  Governor  shall  receive  a  salary  of  one  thousand  dollars  per 
annum.]     As  amended  in  1869. 

Sec.  10.  All  legislative  bills  shall  be  presented  to  the  Governor  for  his  signature  before 
they  become  laws.  Bills  returned  by  the  Governor  without  his  signature  may  become  laws  by 
agreement  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present  in  each  house. 

Article  VI. 

ADMINISTRATION. 

Section  1.  A  Secretary  of  State,  Treasurer  and  Attorney  General  shall  be  elected  at  the 
times  and  places  of  choosing  members  of  the  Legislature,  who  shall  severally  hold  their  ofiBces 
for  two  years. 

Sec.  2.  The  Secretary  of  State  shall  keep  a  record  of  the  official  acts  of  the  Legislature- 
and  Executive  Department.     He  shall  be  ex  officio  Auditor. 

Sec.  3.  The  powers,  duties  and  compensation  of  the  Treasurer  and  Attorney  General 
shall  be  prescribed  by  law. 

Sec.  4.  Sheriffs,  Coroners,  Registers  of  Deeds  and  District  Attorneys  shall  be  elected 
every  two  years. 

Article  VII. 
judiciary. 

Section  1.  The  Senate  shall  form  the  Court  of  Impeachment.  Judgment  shall  not 
extend  further  than  removal  from  office ;  but  the  person  impeached  shall  be  liable  to  indictment, 
trial  and  punishment,  according  to  law. 

Sec.  2.  The  judicial  power  of  the  State  is  vested  in  a  Supreme  Court,  Circuit  Courts, 
Courts  of  Probate,  and  in  Justices  of  the  Peace.     Municipal  courts,  also,  may  be  authorized. 

Sec.  3.  The  Supreme  Court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction  only.  Trial  by  jury  is  not 
allowed  in  any  case.  The  Court  shall  have  a  general  superintending  control  over  inferior  courts, 
and  power  to  issue  writs  of  habeas  corpus,  mandamus,  injunction,  quo  warranto,  certiorari,  and 
other  original  and  remedial  writs. 


Missing  Page 


Missing  Page 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    STATE    OF    WISCONSIN.  293 

Sec.  4.  [The  Supreme  Court  shall  consist  of  one  Chief  Justice,  and  four  Associate 
Justices,  each  for  the  term  of  ten  years.]     As  amended  in  1877. 

Sec.  5.     The  State  shall  be  divided  into  five  Judicial  Circuits. 

Sec.  6.     The  Legislature  may  alter  the  limits  or  increase  the  number  of  the  circuits. 

Sec.  7.  There  shall  be  a  Judge  chosen  for  each  Circuit,  who  shall  reside  therein ;  his 
term  of  office  shall  be  six  years. 

Sec.  8-  The  Circuit  Courts  shall  have  original  jurisdiction  in  all  matters  civil  and  crim- 
inal, not  excepted  in  this  Constitution,  and  not  prohibited  hereafter  by  law,  and  appellate  juris- 
diction from  all  inferior  courts.  They  shall  have  power  to  issue  writs  of  habeas  corpus,  man- 
damus, injunction,  quo  warranto,  certiorari,  and  all  other  writs  necessary  to  carry  their  orders 
and  judgments  into  eflect. 

Sec.  9.  Vacancies  in  the  oflfice  of  Supreme  or  Circuit  Judge  shall  be  filled  by  the  Gover- 
nor. Election  for  Judges  shall  not  be  at  any  general  election,  nor  within  thirty  days  before  or 
after  said  election. 

Sec.  10.  Judges  of  the  Supreme  and  Circuit  Courts  shall  receive  a  salary  of  not  less  than 
one  thousand  five  hundred  dollars,  and  shall  hold  no  other  office,  except  a  judicial  one,  during 
the  term  for  which  they  are  respectively  elected.  Each  Judge  shall  be  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  have  attained  the  age  of  twenty-five  years.  He  shall  also  be  a  qualified  elector  within 
the  jurisdiction  for  which  he  may  be  chosen. 

Sec.  11.  The  Supreme  Court  shall  hold  at  least  one  term  annually.  A  Circuit  Court 
shall  be  held  at  least  twice  in  each  year,  in  each  county  of  this  State  organized  for  judicial  pur- 
poses. 

Sec.  12.  There  shall  be  a  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  chosen  in  each  county,  whose  term 
of  office  shall  be  two  years.     The  Supreme  Court  shall  appoint  its  own  Clerk. 

Sec.  13.  Any  Judge  of  the  Supreme  or  Circuit  Court  may  be  removed  from  office  by  vote 
of  two-thirds  of  all  the  members  elected  to  both  Senate  and  Assembly. 

Sec.  14.  A  Judge  of  Probate  shall  be  elected  in  each  county,  who  shall  hold  his  office  for 
two  years. 

Sec.  15.  Justices  of  the  Peace  shall  be  elected  in  the  several  towns,  villages  and  cities  of 
the  State,  in  such  manner  as  the  Legislature  may  direct,  whose  term  of  office  shall  be  two  years. 
Their  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction  shall  be  prescribed  by  law. 

Sec.  16.  Laws  shall  be  passed  for  the  regulation  of  tribunals  of  conciliation.  These  may 
be  established  in  and  for  any  township. 

Sec.  17.  The  style  of  all  writs  and  process  shall  be  "  The  State  of  Wisconsin."  Criminal 
prosecutions  shall  be  carried  on  in  the  name  and  by  authority  of  the  State ;  and  all  indictments 
shall  conclude  against  the  peace  and  dignity  of  the  same. 

Sec.  18.  A  tax  shall  be  imposed  by  the  Legislature  on  all  civil  suits,  which  shall  consti- 
tute a  fund,  to  be  applied  toward  the  payment  of  the  salary  of  Judges. 

Sec.  19.  Testimony  in  equity  causes  shall  be  taken  the  same  as  in  cases  at  law.  The 
office  of  Master  in  Chancery  is  prohibited. 

Sec.  20.  Any  suitor  may  prosecute  or  defend  his  case  in  his  own  proper  person,  or  by 
attorney  or  agent. 

Sec.  21.  Statute  laws  and  such  judicial  decisions  as  are  deemed  expedient,  shall  be  pub- 
lished.    No  general  law  shall  be  in  force  until  published. 

Sec.  22.  The  Legislature  at  its  first  session  shall  provide  for  the  appointment  of  three 
Commissioners  to  revise  the  rules  of  practice  in  the  several  Courts  of  Record  in  the  State. 

Sec.  23.  The  Legislature  may  confer  judicial  powers  on  one  or  more  persons  in  each 
organized  county  of  the  State.  Powers  granted  to  such  Commissioners  shall  not  exceed  that  of 
a  Judge  of  a  Circuit  Court  at  chambers. 


294:  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

Aeticle  "VIII. 

FINANCE. 

Section  1.  Taxation  shall  be  uniform,  and  taxes  shall  be  levied  upon  such  property  as  the 
Legislature  may  prescribe. 

Sec.  2.  [No  money  shall  be  paid  out  of  the  treasury  except  in  pursuance  of  an  appro- 

priation by  law.  Claims  made  against  the  State  must  be  filed  within  six  years  after  having 
accrued.]      As  amended  in  1877. 

Sec.  3.  The  credit  of  the  State  shall  never  be  given  or  loaned  in  aid  of  any  individual, 
association  or  corporation. 

Sec.  4.  The  State  shall  never  contract  any  public  debt,  except  in  the  cases  and  manner 
provided  in  this  Constitution. 

Sec.  5.     A  tax  shall  be  levied  each  year  sufiicient  to  defray  estimated  expenses. 

Sec.  6.  Debts  not  to  exceed  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  may  be  contracted  by  the  State, 
which  shall  be  paid  within  five  years  thereafter. 

Sec.  7.  The  Legislature  may  borrow  money  to  repel  invasion,  suppress  insurrection  or 
defend  the  State  in  time  of  war. 

Sec.  8.     All  fiscal  laws  in  the  Legislature  shall  be  voted  on  by  yeas  and  nays. 

Sec.  9.  State  scrip  shall  not  be  issued  except  for  such  debts  as  are  authorized  by  the  sixth 
and  seventh  sections  of  this  article. 

Sec.  10.     No  debt  for  internal  improvements  shall  be  contracted  by  the  State. 

Article  IX. 

EMINENT    DOMAIN    AND    PROPERTY    OP   THE    STATE. 

Section  1.  The  State  shall  have  concurrent  jurisdiction  on  all  rivers  and  lakes  border- 
ing on  Wisconsin. 

Sec.  2.  The  title  to  all  property  which  has  accrued  to  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  shall 
vest  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin. 

Sec.  3.  The  ultimate  property  in  and  to  all  lands  of  the  State  is  possessed  by  the 
people. 

Article  X. 

EDUCATION. 

Section  1.  The  supervision  of  public  instruction  shall  be  vested  in  a  State  Superintend- 
ent and  such  other  officers  as  the  Legislature  shall  direct.  The  annual  compensation  of  the 
State  Superintendent  shall  not  exceed  twelve  hundred  dollars. 

Sec.  2.  The  school  fund  to  support  and  maintain  common  schools,  academies  and  nor- 
mal schools,  and  to  purchase  apparatus  and  libraries  therefor-,  shall  be  created  out  of  (1)  the 
proceeds  of  lands  from  the  United  States;  (2)  out  of  forfeitures  and  escheats;  (3)  out  of 
moneys  paid  as  exemptions  from  military  duty ;  (4)  out  of  fines  collected  for  bi'each  of  penal 
laws;  (5)  outof  any  grant  to  the  State  where  the  purposes  of  such  grant  are  not  specified;  (6) 
out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  five  hundred  thousand  acres  of  land  granted  by  Congress  Sep- 
tember 14,  1841 ;  and  (7)  out  of  rhe  five  per  centum  of  the  net  proceeds  of  the  public  lands  to 
which  the  State  shall  become  entitled  on  her  admission  into  the  Union  (if  Congress  shall  con- 
sent to  such  appropriation  of  the  two  grants  last  mentioned.) 

Sec.  3.  District  schools  shall  be  established  by  law  which  shall  be  free  to  all  children  be- 
tween the  ages  of  four  and  twenty  years.     No  sectarian  instruction  shall  be  allowed  therein. 

Sec.  4.  Each  town  and  city  shall  raise  for  common  schools  therein  by  taxation  a  sum  equal 
to  one-half  the  amount  received  from  the  school  fund  of  the  State. 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    STATE   OF    WISCONSIN.  295 

Sec.  5.  Provisions  shall  be  made  by  law  for  the  distribution  of  the  income  of  the  school 
fund  among  the  several  towns  and  cities  for  the  support  of  common  schools  therein ;  but  no 
appropriation  shall  be  made  when  there  is  a  failure  to  raise  the  proper  tax,  or  when  a  school 
shall  not  have  been  maintained  at  least  three  months  of  the  year. 

Sec.  6.  Provision  shall  be  made  by  law  for  the  establishment  of  a  State  University.  The 
proceeds  of  all  lands  granted  for  the  support  of  a  university  by  the  United  States  shall  consti- 
tute "the  University  fund,"  the  interest  of  which  shall  be  appropriated  to  the  support  of  the 
State  University.     No  sectarian  instruction  shall  be  allowed  in  such  university. 

Sec.  7.  The  Secretary  of  State,  Treasurer  and  Attorney  General  shall  constitute  a  Board 
of  Commissioners  to  sell  school  and  university  lands  and  for  the  investments  of  the  proceeds 
thereof. 

Sec.  8.  School  and  university  lands  shall  be  appraised  and  sold  according  to  law.  The 
Commissioners  shall  execute  deeds  to  purchasers,  and  shall  invest  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of 
such  lands  in  such  manner  as  the  Legislature  shall  provide. 

Article  XL 

CORPORATIONS. 

Section  1.  Corporations  without  banking  powers  may  be  formed  under  general  laws,  but 
shall  not  be  created  by  special  act,  except  for  municipal  purposes,  and  in  cases  -where,  in  the 
judgment  of  the  Legislature,  the  objects  of  the  corporation  cannot  be  attained  under  general  laws. 

Sec.  2.  No  municipal  corporation  shall  take  private  property  for  public  use,  against  the 
consent  of  the  owner,  except  by  jury  trial. 

Sec.  3.  Cities  and  incorporated  villages  shall  be  organized,  and  their  powers  restricted  by 
law  so  as  to  prevent  abuses.  [No  county,  city,  town,  village,  school  district,  or  other  municipal 
corporation,  shall  become  indebted  to  exceed  five  per  centum  on  the  value  of  the  taxable  property 
therein.]     As  amended  in  1874. 

Sec.  4.     Banks  shall  not  be  created  except  as  provided  in  this  article. 

Sec.  5.  The  question  of  "  bank  "  or  ''no  bank  "  may  be  submitted  to  the  voters  of  the 
State;  and  if  a  majority  of  all  the  votes  cast  shall  be  in  favor  of  banks,  the  Legislature  shall 
have  power  to  grant  bank  charters,  or  pass  a  general  banking  law. 

Article  XII. 

Section  1.  Amendments  to  the  Constitution  may  be  proposed  in  either  house  of  the  Legis- 
lature, and  referred  to  the  next  Legislature  and  published  for  three  months  previous.  If  agreed 
to  by  a  majority  of  all  the  members  elected  to  each  house,  then  the  amendment  or  amendments 
shall  submit  them  to  the  vote  of  the  people ;  and  if  the  people  shall  approve  and  ratify  such 
amendment  or  amendments,  they  shall  become  a  part  of  the  Constitution. 

Sec.  2.  If  a  convention  to  revise  or  change  the  Constitution  shall  be  deemed  necessary  by 
the  Legislature,  they  shall  recommeiid  to  the  electors  of  the  State  to  vote  at  the  next  general 
election  for  or  against  the  same.  If  the  vote  shall  be  for  the  calling  of  such  convention,  then 
the  Legislature,  at  its  next  session,  shall  provide  for  the  same. 

Article  XIII. 
miscellaneous  provisions. 

Section  1.  The  political  year  for  Wisconsin  shall  commence  on  the  first  Monday  in  Jan- 
uary in  each  year.  General  elections  shall  be  holden  on  the  Tuesday  succeeding  the  first  Monday 
in  November. 

Sec.  2.     A  duelist  shall  not  be  qualified  as  an  elector  in  this  State. 

Sec.  3.  United  States  officers  (except  Postmasters),  public  defaulters,  or  persons  convicted 
of  infamous  crimes,  shall  not  be  eligible  to  office  in  this  State. 


296  IlISTOKY    OP    WISCONSIN. 

Sec.  4.  A  great  seal  for  the  State  shall  be  provided,  and  all  official  acts  of  the  Governor 
(except  his  approbation  of  the  laws),  shall  be  authenticated  thereby. 

Sec.  5.  Residents  on  Indian  lands  may  vote,  if  duly  qualified,  at  the  polls  nearest  their 
residence. 

Sec.  6.  Elective  officers  of  the  Legislature,  other  than  the  presiding  officers,  shall  be  a 
Chief  Clerk,  and  a  Sergeant-at-Arms,  to  be  elected  by  each  House. 

Sec.  7.  No  county  with  an  area  of  nine  hundred  square  miles  or  less,  shall  be  divided, 
without  submitting  the  question  to  the  vote  of  the  people  of  the  county. 

Sec.  8.  [The  Legislature  is  prohibited  from  enacting  any  special  or  private  laws,  for  locating 
or  changing  any  county  seat.]  See  amendment  adopted  in  1871,  as  Sec.  31  (Subdivision  5)  of 
Art.  IV. 

Sec.  9.  Officers  not  provided  for  by  this  Constitution  shall  be  elected  as  the  Legislature 
shall  direct. 

Sec.  10.  The  Legislature  may  declare  the  cases  in  which  any  office  shall  be  deemed 
vacant,  and  also  the  manner  of  filling  the  vacancy,  where  no  provision  is  made  for  that  purpose 
in  this  Constitution. 

Article  XIV. 
schedule. 

Section  1.  All  rights  under  the  Territorial  government  are  continued  under  the  State 
government.     Territorial  processes  are  valid  after  the  State  is  admitted  into  the  Union. 

Sec.  2.  Existing  laws  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  not  repugnant  to  this  Constitution 
shall  remain  in  force  until  they  expire  by  limitation  or  are  altered  or  repealed. 

Sec.  3.  All  fines,  penalties  or  forfeitures  accruing  to  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  shall 
inure  to  the  use  of  the  State. 

Sec.  4.  Territorial  recognizances,  bonds  and  public  property  shall  pass  to  and  be  vested 
in  the  State.  Criminal  prosecutions,  offenses  committed  against  the  laws,  and  all  actions  at  law 
and  suits  in  equity  in  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  shall  be  contained  in  and  prosecuted  by  the 
State. 

Sec.  5.  Officers  holding  under  authority  of  the  United  States  or  of  the  Territory  of  Wis- 
consin shall  continue  in  office  until  superseded  by  State  authority. 

Sec.  6.  The  first  session  of  the  State  Legislature  shall  commence  on  the  first  Monday  in 
June  next,  and  shall  be  held  at  the  village  of  Madison,  which  shall  be  and  remain  the  seat  of 
government  until  otherwise  provided  by  law. 

Sec.  7.  Existing  county  and  town  officers  shall  hold  their  offices  until  the  Legislature  of 
the  State  shall  provide  for  the  holding  of  elections  to  fill  such  offices. 

Sec.  8.  A  copy  of  this  Constitution  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States  to  be  laid  before  Congress  at  its  present  session. 

Sec.  9.  This  Constitution  shall  be  submitted  to  the  vote  of  the  people  for  ratification  or 
rejection  on  the  second  Monday  in  March  next.  If  ratified,  an  election  shall  be  held  for 
Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  Treasurer,  Attorney  General,  members  of  the  State  Legisla- 
ture and  members  of  Congress,  on  the  second  Monday  of  May  next. 

Sec.  10.     [Omitted.     See  Section  1,  Chapter  3,  Acts  of  Extra  Session  of  1878.] 

Sec.  11.  The  several  elections  provided  for  in  this  Article  shall  be  conducted  according 
to  the  existing  laws  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin. 

Sec.  12.     [Omitted.     See  Section  1,  Chapter  3,  Acts  of  Extra  Session  of  1878.] 

Sec.  13.  The  common  law  in  force  in  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  shall  continue  in  force 
in  the  State  until  altered  or  suspended  by  the  Legislature. 

Sec.  14.  The  Senators  first  elected  in  the  even-numbered  Senate  districts,  the  Governor, 
Lieutenant  Governor  and  other  State  officers  first  elected  under  this  Constitution,  shall  enter 
upon  their  duties  on  the  first  Monday  of  June  next,  and  hold  their  offices  for  one  year  from  the 
first  Monday  of  January  next.     The  Senators  first  elected  in  the  odd-numbered  districts  and  the 


CONSTITUTION   OF    THE    UNITED   STATES.  297 

members  of  the  Assembly  first  elected  shall  enter  upon  their  duties  on  the  first  Monday  of  June 
next,  and  continue  in  office  until  the  first  Monday  in  January  next. 

Sec.  15.     The  oath  of  office  may  be  administered  by  any  Judge  or  Justice  of  the  Peace, 
until  the  Legislature  shall  otherwise  direct. 


We,  the  undersigned,  members  of  the  Convention  to  form  a  Constitution  for  the  State  of 
Wisconsin,  to  be  submitted  to  the  people  thereof  for  their  ratification  or  rejection,  do  hereby 
certify  that  the  foregoing  is  the  Constitution  adopted  by  the  Convention. 

In  testimony  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands,  at  Madison,  the  1st  day  of  Feb- 
ruary, A.  D. 1848. 

Morgan  L.  Martin, 
President  of  the  Convention  and  Delegate  from  Brown  County. 
Thomas  McHugh, 

Secretary. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


COTirUENSEIi. 


PREAMBLE. 


We,  the  jjeople  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect  union,  establish  justice, 
insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide  for  the  co?nmon  defense,  promote  the  general  ivelfare, 
and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish 
this  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE   I. 

Section  1.  All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in  a  Congress,  which  shall 
consist  of  a  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives. 

Sec.  2.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of  members  chosen  every  second 
year  by  the  people  of  the  States,  and  electors  shall  have  qualifications  for  electors  of  the  most 
numerous  branch  of  the  State  Legislature. 

Representatives  must  be  twenty-five  years  of  age,  and  must  have  been  seven  years  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  and  inhabitants  of  the  State  in  which  they  shall  be  chosen. 

Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to 
population,  which  shall  be  determined  by  adding  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  including 
apprentices  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three-fifths  of  all  other  persons.  The  enumeration 
shall  be  made  within  three  years  after  the  first  meeting  of  Congress,  and  every  ten  years  there- 
after in  such  manner  as  Congress  shall  by  law  direct.  States  shall  have  one  Representative  only 
for  each  thirty  thousand,  but  each  State  shall  have  at  least  one  Representative ;  and  until  such 
enumeration  shall  be  made.  New  Hampshire  shall  choose  three ;  Massachusetts,  eight ;  Rhode 
Island,  one;  Connecticut,  five;  New  York,  six;  New  Jersey,  four;  Pennsylvania,  eight;  Del- 
aware, one ;  Maryland,  six ;  Virginia,  ten ;  North  Carolina,  five ;  South  Carolina,  five,  and 
Georgia,  three. 

Vacancies  in  the  representation  from  any  State  shall  be  filled  by  elections,  ordered  by  the 
executive  authority  of  the  State. 


298  HISTOEY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  their  Speaker  and  other  officers,  and  shall  have 
the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

Sec.  3.  The  Senate  shall  be  composed  of  two  Senators  from  each  State,  chosen  by  the 
Legislature  thereof  for  six  years ;  and  each  Senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

Senators  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be  into  three  classes  immediately  after  assem- 
bling, in  consequence  of  the  first  election.  The  first  class  shall  vacate  their  seats  at  the  expira- 
tion of.  the  second  year ;  the  second  class,  at  the  expiration  of  the  fourth  year,  and  the  third 
class,  at  the  expiration  of  the  sixth  year,  so  that  one-third  may  be  chosen  every  second  year; 
and  vacancies  happening  by  resignation  or  otherwise  during  the  recess  of  the  Legislature  of  any 
State  may  be  filled  by  temporary  appointments  of  the  Executive  until  the  next  meeting  of  the 
Legislature. 

All  Senators  shall  have  attained  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  shall  have  been  nine  years 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  shall  be  inhabitants  of  the  State  for  which  they  shall  be 
chosen. 

The  Vice  President  of  the  United  States  shall  be  President  of  the  Senate,  but  shall  have 
no  vote,  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a  President  pro  tempore,  in  the 
absence  of  the  Vice  President,  or  when  he  shall  exercise  the  office  of  President, 

The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  impeachments.  When  sitting  for  that  purpose, 
they  shall  be  on  oath  or  affirmation.  When  the  President  is  tried,  the  Chief  Justice  shall  pre- 
side, and  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present  shall  be  necessary  to  conviction. 

Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall  be  limited  to  removal  from  office  and  disqualifica- 
tion to  hold  any  office  under  the  United  States  ;  but  the  party  convicted  shall  be  liable  to  trial 
and  punishment  according  to  law. 

Sec.  4.  The  Legislature  of  each  State  shall  prescribe  the  times,  places  and  manner  of 
holding  elections  for  Senators  and  Representatives,  but  Congress  may  make  or  alter  such  regu- 
lations, except  as  to  the  place  of  choosing  Senators. 

Congress  shall  assemble  annually,  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless  a  diiferent  day 
be  appointed. 

Sec.  5.  Each  House  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  returns  and  qualifications  of  its 
own  members,  and  a  majority  of  each  shall  constitute  a  quorum  to  do  business  ;  but  a  smaller 
number  may  adjourn  from  day  to  day,  and  may  compel  attendance  of  absent  members,  under 
penalties. 

Each  House  may  determine  its  own  rules  of  proceeding,  punish  its  members,  and,  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote,  expel  a  member. 

Each  House  shall  keep  a  journal,  which  shall  be  published  at  their  discretion,  and  one-fifth 
of  those  present  may  require  the  yeas  and  nays  to  be  entered  on  the  journal. 

Neither  House  shall  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days  without  the  consent  of  the  other, 
nor  to  any  other  place  than  that  in  which  they  are  sitting. 

Sec.  6.  The  compensation  of  Senators  and  Representatives  shall  be  fixed  by  law,  and 
paid  out  of  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall  be  privileged  from  arrest  during 
attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective  Houses,  except  for  treason,  felony  and  breach  of 
the  peace,  and  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other  place  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either 
House. 

No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during  the  time  for  which  he  was  elected,  be  appointed 
to  any  civil  office  under  the  United  States  which  shall  have  been  created  or  the  emoluments 
whereof  shall  have  been  increased  during  such  time;  and  no  person  holding  office  under  the 
United  States  shall  be  a  member  of  either  House  during  his  continuance  in  office. 

Sec.  7.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  but 
may  be  amended  by  the  Senate. 

Every  bill  passed  by  the  House  of  Representatives  and  the  Senate  shall,  before  it  becomes 
a  law,  be  presented  to  the  President ;  if  he  approve,  he  shall  sign  it ;  but  if  not,  he  shall  return 


CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  299 

it,  with  his  objections,  to  that  House  in  which  it  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  objections  on 
their  journal  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.  If,  after  reconsideration,  two-thirds  shall  agree  to 
pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  with  the  objections,  to  the  other  House,  and,  if  approved  by  two- 
thirds  of  that  House,  it  shall  become  a  law.  But  in  all  such  cases,  the  yeas  and  nays  shall  be 
taken,  and  entered  upon  the  journal  of  each  House,  respectively.  Any  bill  not  returned  by 
the  President  within  ten  days  (Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented  to  him,  shall 
be  a  law,  as  if  he  had  signed  it,  unless  Congress,  by  adjournment,  shall  prevent  its  return,  in 
which  case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

Every  order,  resolution  or  vote  requiring  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives (except  a  question  of  adjournment),  shall  be  approved  by  the  President  before  tak- 
ing effect ;  or,  being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  each  House, 
as  in  the  case  of  a  bill. 

Sec.  8.     Congress  shall  have  power : 

To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts  and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the 
common  defense  and  general  welfare  of  the  United  States ;  but  all  duties,  imposts  and  excises 
shall  be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States ; 
.  To  borrow  money  on  the  public  credit ; 

To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the  several  States  and  with  the 
Indian  tribes ; 

To  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,  and  uniform  laws  on  the  subject  of  bank- 
ruptcies ; 

To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof  and  foreign  coin,  and  fix  the  standard  of  weights 
and  measures ; 

To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securities  and  current  coin  of  the  United 
States ; 

To  establish  post  oflSces  and  post  roads ; 

To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful  arts,  by  securing  for  limited  times  to  authors 
and  inventors  the  exclusive  right  to  their  respective  writings  and  discoveries ; 

To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  Supreme  Court ; 

To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the  high  seas,  and  offenses  against 
the  laws  of  nations  ; 

To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  and  make  rules  concerning  captures  on 
land  and  water ; 

To  raise  and  support  armies,  but  no  appropriation  of  money  to  that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer 
term  than  two  years  ; 

To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy  ; 

To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the  land  and  naval  forces ; 

To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insur- 
rection and  repel  invasions ; 

To  provide  for  organizing,  arming  and  disciplining  the  militia,  and  for  governing  such  parts 
of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  service  of  the  United  States — the  several  States  to  appoint 
the  oflScers  and  to  train  the  militia  according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  Congress ; 

To  exercise  exclusive  legislation,  in  all  cases,  over  the  seat  of  Government,  and  over  all 
forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dock -yards  and  other  needful  buildings  ;  and 

To  make  all  laws  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution  all  powers  vested  by  this 
Constitution  in  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof 

Sec.  9.  Foreign  immigration  or  the  importation  of  slaves  into  the  States  shall  not  be  pro- 
hibited by  Congress  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight,  but  a  tax  or  duty 
may  be  imposed  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  person  so  imported. 

The  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  suspended,  unless  required  by  the  public  safety  in 
cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion. 

No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall  be  passed. 


300  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in  proportion  to  the  census  or  enu- 
meration hereinbefore  directed  to  be  made. 

No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from  any  State. 

In  regulating  commerce  or  revenue,  no  preference  shall  be  given  to  the  ports  of  one  State 
over  those  of  another ;  nor  shall  vessels  bound  to  or  from  one  State  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear  or 
pay  duties  in  another. 

No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury  unless  appropriated  by  law ;  and  accounts  of 
the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public  money  shall  be  published  from  time  to  time. 

No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States ;  and  no  person  holding  any 
office  under  them  shall  accept  any  present,  emolument,  office  or  title  from  any  foreign  State, 
without  the  consent  of  Congress. 

Sec.  10.  No  State  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance  or  confederation  ;  grant  letters  of 
marque  and  reprisal;  coin  money;  emit  bills  of  credit;  make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin 
a  tender  in  payment  of  debts ;  pass  bills  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  laws,  or  law  impairing  the 
obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant  any  title  of  nobility. 

No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  imposts  or  duties  on  imports  or 
exports,  except  for  the  execution  of  its  inspection  laws;  and  all  such  duties  shall  be  for  the  use 
of  the  United  States;  and  all  such  laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  revision  and  control  of  Congress. 

No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  duty  of  tonnage,  keep  troops  or 
ships  of  war  in  time  of  peace,  enter  into  any  agreement  or  compact  with  another  State  or  with  a 
foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war  unless  actually  invaded  or  in  imminent  and  immediate  danger. 

Article  II. 

Section  1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President.  He  shall  hold  office  for 
four  years,  and,  together  with  the  Vice  President  chosen  for  the  same  term,  shall  be  elected  as 
follows : 

Each  State  shall  appoint  in  the  manner  directed  by  the  Legislature,  a  number  of  electors 
equal  to  the  whole  number  of  its  Senators  and  Representatives  in  Congress;  but  no  Senator  or 
Representative  or  person  holding  any  office  under  the  United  States  shall  be  appointed  an 
elector. 

[  The  third  clause  of  this  section  has  been  superseded  and  amended  by  the  I'Bth  Amendment^ 

Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the  electors,  and  the  day  on  which  they  shall 
give  their  votes,  which  day  shall  be  the  same  throughout  the  United  States. 

A  natural  born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this 
Constitution,  only  shall  be  eligible  to  the  office  of  President;  and  he  must  have  attained  the  age 
of  thirty-five  years,  and  been  fourteen  years  a  resident  within  the  United  States. 

If  the  President  be  removed  from  office,  die,  resign,  or  become  unable  to  discharge  the  duties 
of  his  office,  the  same  shall  devolve  upon  the  Vice  President,  and  Congress  may  provide  by  law 
for  the  case  of  removal,  death,  resignation  or  inability  of  both  the  President  and  Vice  President, 
declaring  what  officer  shall  then  act  as  President,  and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until  the 
disability  be  removed  or  a  President  elected.* 

The  President  shall  receive  a  compensation  for  his  services,  which  shall  be  neither  increased 
nor  diminished  during  the  period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  electedf  and  within  that  period 
he  shall  not  receive  any  other  emolument  from  the  United  States  or  from  any  of  them. 

Before  entering  upon  office  he  shall  take  the  following  oath  or  affirmation :  "I  do  solemnly 
swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  and 
will,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  preserve,  protect  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States." 


*  By  act  of  March  1, 1792,  Congress  provided  for  this  contingency,  designating  the  President  of  the  Senate  "pro  (einpore.  or  if  there  be  none 
the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  to  succeed  to  the  chief  Executive  office  in  the  event  of  a  vacancy  in  the  offices  of  both  President 
and  Vice  President. 

■f-  The  President's  salary  waa  fixed  February  18, 1793,  at  S25,0U0,  and  was  increased  March  3, 1873,  to  $50,000. 


CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  301 

Sec.  2.  The  President  shall  be  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  army  and  navy  of  the 
United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several  States,  when  in  actual  service  of  the  United 
States;  he  may  require  the  written  opinion  of  the  principal  officers  of  the  several  executive 
departments  upon  subjects  relating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices,  and  shall  have  power  to 
grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  offenses  against  the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment. 

He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  to  make  treaties, 
provided  two-thirds  of  the  Senators  present  concur,  and  shall  nominate  to  the  Senate  ambassa- 
dors, other  public  ministers  and  consuls,  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  all  other  officers  of 
the  United  States  whose  appointment  is  not  otherwise  provided  for ;  but  Congress  may  vest  the 
appointment  of  inferior  officers  in  the  President  alone,  in  the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of 
departments. 

The  President  may  fill  all  vacancies  that  may  happen  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  by 
granting  commissions  which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

He  shall,  from  time  to  time,  give  Congress  information  of  the  state  of  the  Union,  and 
recommend  measures  to  their  consideration ;  he  may,  on  extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both 
Houses  or  either  of  them,  and,  in  case  of  disagreement  between  them  as  to  the  time  of  adjourn- 
ment, he  may  adjourn  them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper ;  he  shall  receive  ambassadors 
and  other  public  ministers ;  he  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and  shall  com- 
mission all  the  officers  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  The  President,  Vice  President  and  all  civil  officers  of  the  United  States,  shall  be 
removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for  and  conviction  of  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes 
and  misdemeanors. 

Article  III. 

Section  1.  The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested  in  one  Supreme 
Court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  Congress  may  establish.  The  Judges,  both  of  the  Supreme 
and  inferior  Courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior,  and  shall  receive  a  compensa- 
tion which  shall  not  be  diminished  during  their  continuance  in  office. 

Sec.  2.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases,  in  law  and  equity,  arising  under  this 
Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  treaties,  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public 
ministers  and  consuls,  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction  ;  to  controversies  to  which 
the  United  States  shall  be  a  party ;  controversies  between  two  or  more  States  ;  between  a  State 
and  citizens  of  another  State ;  between  citizens  of  different  States  ;  between  citizens  of  the  same 
State  claiming  lands  under  grants  of  different  States,  and  between  a  State  or  the  citizens  thereof 
and  foreign  States,  citizens  or  subjects. 

In  all  cases  affecting  Ministers  and  Consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  State  is  a  party,  the 
Supreme  Court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.  In  all  other  cases  mentioned,  the  Supreme 
Court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  subject  to  exceptions  and  regu- 
lations made  by  Congress. 

All  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  be  tried  by  jury,  and  in  the  State  where 
the  crime  was  committed ;  but  Congress  shall  fix  the  place  of  trial  for  crimes  not  committed 
within  any  State. 

Sec.  3.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist  only  in  levying  war  against  them, 
or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving  them  aid  and  comfort.  No  person  shall  be  convicted  of 
treason  unless  on  the  testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession  in  open 
court. 

Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment  of  treason,  but  no  attainder  of  treason 
shall  work  corruption  of  blood  or  forfeiture,  except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 

Article  IV. 

Section  1.  Each  State  shall  give  full  faith  and  credit  to  the  public  acts,  records  and  judi- 
cial proceedings  of  every  other  State,  and  Congress  may  prescribe  the  manner  in  which  such 
acts,  records  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  effect  thereof. 


302  HISTOEY  OF  WISCONSIK. 

Sec.  2.  The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and  immunities  of 
citizens  in  the  several  States. 

Fugitives  from  justice  in  any  State  found  in  another  State,  shall,  on  demand  of  the  Execu- 
tive, be  delivered  up  and  removed  to  the  State  having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  State  under  the  laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another, 
shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law  or  regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service  or  labor, 
but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the  party  to  whom  such  service  or  labor  may  be  due. 

Sec.  3.  New  States  may  be  admitted  to  the  Union,  but  no  new  State  shall  be  formed 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  any  other  State;  nor  by  the  junction  of  two  or  more  States,  or  parts 
of  States,  without  the  consent  of  the  Legislatures  of  the  States  concerned,  as  well  as  of  Congress. 

Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and  to  regulate  and  govern  the  territory  or  other 
property  belonging  to  the  United  States ;  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be  construed  to 
prejudice  any  claims  of  the  United  States,  or  any  particular  State. 

Every  State  shall  be  guaranteed  a  republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  be  protected 
against  invasion  ;  and  on  an  application  of  the  Legislature,  or  of  the  executive  (when  the  Legis- 
lature cannot  be  convened),  against  domestic  violence. 

Article  V. 

Congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  Houses  shall  deem  it  necessary,  shall  propose  amend- 
ments to  this  Constitution,  or,  on  application  of  two-thirds  of  the  Legislatures  of  the  several 
States,  shall  call  a  convention  foi*  proposing  amendments,  which,  in  either  case,  shall  be  valid  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  as  part  of  this  Constitution  when  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  three-fourths 
of  the  several  States,  or  by  conventions  in  three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of 
ratification  may  be  proposed  by  the  Congress ;  provided  that  no  amendment  which  may  be  made 
prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any  manner  affect  the  first  and 
fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  article ;  and  that  no  State,  without  its  consent, 
shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

Article  VI. 

All  existing  debts  and  engagements  shall  be  valid  against  the  United  States  under  this 
Constitution. 

This  Constitution  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all 
treaties  made  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land, 
and  the  Judges  in  every  State  shall  be  bound  thereby ;  anything  in  the  Constitution  or  laws  of 
any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

Senators  and  Representatives,  members  of  the  several  State  Legislatures,  and  all  executive 
and  judicial  officers,  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  States,  shall  be  bound  by  oath 
or  affirmation,  to  support  this  Constitution ;  but  no  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a 
qualification  to  any  office  or  public  trust  under  the  United  States. 

Article  VII. 

The  ratification  of  the  Convention  of  nine  States  shall  be  sufficient  for  the  establishment  of 
this  Constitution  between  the  States  so  ratifying  the  same. 

Done  in  convention  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  States  present,  the  seventeenth  day 
of  September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  and  of  the 
independence  of  the  United  States  of  America  the  twelfth. 

In  avitness  avhereof  we  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  names. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON, 
President  and  Deputy  from  Virginia. 
[Other  signatures  omitted.] 


CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  303 

Amendments  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

Proposed  by  Congress  and  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States,  pursuant  to 
the  Fifth  Article  of  the  original  Constitution. 

Article  I. 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof; 
or  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech  or  of  the  press ;  or  of  the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to 
assemble  and  to  petition  the  Government  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

Article  II. 

A  well-regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free  State,  the  right  of  the 
people  to  keep  and  bear  arms  shall  not  be  infringed. 

Article  III. 

No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any  house  without  the  consent  of  the 
owner,  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in  a  manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

Article  IV. 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons  and  property  against  unreasonable 
searches  and  seizures  shall  not  be  violated,  and  no  warrants  shall  issue  but  upon  probable  cause, 
supported  by  oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched  and  the 
persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 

Article  V. 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  any  infamous  crime  unless  on  an  indictment  of  a 
grand  jury,  except  in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  militia,  when  in  actual 
service  in  time  of  war  or  public  danger  ;  nor  shall  any  person  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life 
or  limb  for  the  same  oifense  ;  nor  shall  he  be  compelled,  in  any  criminal  case,  to  be  a  witness 
against  himself,  nor  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty  or  property  without  due  process  of  law ;  nor 
shall  private  property  be  taken  for  public  use  without  just  compensation. 

Article  VI. 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  speedy  and  public  trial, 
by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  State  and  district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  committed,  and 
to  be  informed  of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation  ;  to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses 
against  him  ;  to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his  favor,  and  to  have  the 
assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defense. 

Article  VII. 

In  suits  at  common  law,  when  the  value  in  controversy  shall  exceed  twenty  dollars,  the 
right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved,  and  no  fact  tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise 
re-examined  in  any  court  of  the  United  States  than  according  to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 

Article  VIII. 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  and  unusual  pun- 
ishments inflicted. 


304  HISTOEY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

Akticle  IX. 

The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution  of  certain  rights  shall  not  be  construed  to  deny  or  dis- 
parage others  retained  by  the  people. 

Article  X. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to 
the  States,  are  reserved  to  the  States  respectively  or,  to  the  people. 

Article  XI. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law 
or  equity  commenced  or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the  United  States  by  citizens  of  another 
State,  or  by  citizens  or  subjects  of  any  foreign  State. 

Article  XII. 

The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote  by  ballot  for  President  and  Vice 
President,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  State  with  themselves ; 
distinct  ballots  shall  be  made  for  President  and  Vice  President,  and  distinct  lists  made  of  such 
ballots  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which  lists  they  shall  sign  and  certify  and  transmit 
sealed  to  the  seat  of  government,  addressed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate ;  the  President  of  the 
Senate  shall,  in  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  certificates, 
and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted ;  the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  Presi- 
dent shall  be  President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed ; 
if  no  person  have  such  majority,  then  from  those  having  the  highest  numbers,  not  exceeding 
three  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  President,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  imme- 
diately by  ballot  the  President.  But,  in  choosing  the  President,  the  vote  shall  be  taken  by 
States,  each  State  having  one  vote ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  mem- 
bers from  two-thirds  of  the  States,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice. 
If,  whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  not 
choose  a  President  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  following,  then  the  Vice  President  shall 
act  as  President,  as  in  the  case  of  death  or  disability  of  the  President.  The  person  having  the 
greatest  number  of  votes  as  Vice  President  shall  be  the  Vice  President,  if  such  number  be  a 
majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed,  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then  from 
the  two  highest  numbers  on  the  list,  the  Senate  shall  choose  the  Vice  President ;  a  quorum  for 
the  purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  Senators,  and  a  majority  of  the 
whole  number  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  But  no  person  ineligible  to  the  oiEce  of  President 
shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Article  XIII. 

Section  1.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a  punishment  for  crime 
whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted,  shall  exist  within  the  United  States,  or  any 
place  subject  to  their  jurisdiction. 

Sec.  3.     Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appropriate  legislation. 

Article  XIV. 

Section  1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  or  subject  to  the  juris- 
diction thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside.  No 
State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens 
of  the  United  States ;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty  or  property  without 


CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES. 


305 


due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the 
law. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  States  according  to  population, 
counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  including  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when 
the  right  to  vote  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  a  State,  being  twenty-one  years  of 
age  and  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in 
rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion 
which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

Sec.  3.  No  person  shall  hold  any  oiEce  under  the  United  States  or  under  any  State,  who 
having  previously,  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States  of  any  State,  taken  an  oath  to  support  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the 
same,  or  given  aid  and  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may,  by  a  vote  of  two- 
thirds  of  each.  House,  remove  such  disability. 

Sec.  4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  including  pensions  and 
bounties,  shall  not  be  questioned.  But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume 
or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United 
States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slave  ;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations 
and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

Sec.  5.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions 
of  this  article. 

Aeticle  XV. 

Section  1.  The  right  of  citizens  to  vote  shall  not  be  denied  or  abridged  by  the  United 
States,  or  by  any  State,  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude. 

Sec.  2.     Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appropriate  legislation. 


306 


ALPHABETICAL    LIST  OP    COUNTIES    AND    CITIES 

WITH  GUBERNATORIAL  AND  PRESIDENTIAL  VOTES. 


Note. — The  Republican  or  Democratic  majority  in  each  county  is  given  as  between  Smith  and  Mallory.     Green- 
back majority  is  only  given  when  the  vote  for  AUis  exceeds  the  others,  and  is  taken  from  the  highest  vote. 


Adams 

Ashland 

Barron 

Bayfield , 

Brown 

Buffalo 

Burnett 

Calumet 

Chippewa 

Clark 

Columbia 

Crawford 

Dane ; 

Dodge 

Door 

Douglas 

Dunn 

Eau  Claire 

Fond  du  Lac  . 

Grant 

Green 

Green  Lake.... 

Iowa 

Jackson 

Jefferson 

Juneau 

Kenosha 

Kewaunee 

La  Crosse 

La  Fayette 

Lincoln 

Manitowoc 

Marathon 

Marquette , 

Milwaukee 

Monroe  

Oconto 

Outagamie 

Ozaukee 

Pepin 

Pierce 

Polk 

Portage 

Racine 


COUNTIES. 


GOVERNOR. 

1S77. 


Smith.      Mallory.       Allis. 


580 
86 

459 

40 

1387 

1075 

336 

450 

685 

449 

2048 

806 

3613 

2333 

477 

21 

1174 

1208 

3086 

2620 

1823 

879 

1461 

802 

1917 

1045 

938 

247 

1968 

1409 

27 

1365 

301 

447 

5843 

1102 

1059 

777 

437 

521 

1523 

916 

1080 

2304| 


233 

163 

203 

34 

1740 

810 

24 

1130 

693 

153 

1597 

1008 

3903 

4267 

126 

28 

407 

805 

3414 

1938 


1175 
391 

241 
883 
907 
558 

1115 

1300 
15 

1951 
755 
730 

6388 

1096 
764 

2005 

1579 
171 
545 
363 
917 

1906 


116 


53 

2 

1015 

76 


389 
589 
816 
118 
146 
614 
381 
283 


412 

597 

1249 

1037 

580 

215 

1021 

521 

296 

463 

51 

20 
524 
269 
169 

98 
746 

76 

1228 

1019 

157 

992 

17 
123 
408 

60 
728 
112 


Maj. 


347 

77 

256 

6 

353 

265 

312 

680 

18 

367 

451 

202 

290 

1934 

351 

7 

767 

403 

328 

682 

974 

17 

286 

411 

201 

162 

31 

311 

853 

109 

142 

586 

454 

283 

545 

6 

295 

1228 

1142 

350 

978 

553 

163 


PEESIDENT. 
1876. 


Hayes.       Tilden. 


981 
109 

644 

86 

2755 

1186 

285 
1012 
1596 
1255 
3532 
1365 
5435 
3236 
1095 
42 
2033 
2266 
4845 
4723 
2601 
1739 
2651 
1507 
2874 
1714 
1610 

561 

2644 

2424 

71 

2700 

668 

697 
9981 
2558 
1813 
1859 

583 

836 
2135 
1019 
1855 
3560 


442 

189 

257 

74 

3647 

1162 

28 

2145 

1774 

660 

2493 

1604 

5726 

6361 

596 


894 
1785 
5660 
3198 
1735 
1514 
2348 

718:  R. 
4134'  D. 


Maj. 


1458 

1432 

1654 

2481 

2299 

174 

3908 

1796 

1112 

12026 

2030 

1174 

3608 

5480 

394 

985 

362 

1794 

2880 


539 

80 

387 

12 

892 

24 

257 

1133 
178 
595 

1039 
249 
291 

3125 

499 

25 

1139 
481 
815 

1525 
866 
225 
303 
789 

1260 
256 
178 

1093 
163 
125 
103 

1208 

1128 
415 

2045 
528 
639 

1749 

1897 
447 

1152 

650 

61 

680 


307 


GUBEENATOBIAL  AND  PRESIDENTIAL  VOTES— 1877-1876— CowiMWted. 


COUNTIES— Cbnitnuei. 

GOVEENOK. 

1877. 

PRESIDENT. 
1876. 

Smith. 

Mallory. 

Allis. 

Maj. 

Hayes. 

Tilden. 

Maj. 

1201 
3375 
1558 
1826 

269 
1598 

195 
2483 
1678 
2904 

994 
2484 
1473 
1282 
2068 

247 

231 
320 
377 
219 

25 

16 

31 
229 
210 
620 
862 
150 

50 
432 
226 
771 
281 
712 
740 
349 
146 
4816 
260 
115 

84 
172 
270 
724 

69 
245 
156 

87 

1062 

270 

55 
248 
252 
232 
210 

76 

729 

1620 

1489 

922 

605 

1737 

254 

731 

416 

1374 

2187 

2388 

990 

257 

2238 

196 

622 
361 
109 
197 

17 
5 
128 
294 
123 
459 
884 

85 

42 
333 
207 
605 
314 
671 
1057 
284 
311 
5027 
249 
146 
125 
167 
811 
954 
127 
405 
267 

61 
921 
239 

73 
440 
270 
687 

49 
170 

706 
781 

93 
574 

92 
750 

53 
176 
846 
160 
187 
276 
772 
377 
1887 
601 

201 

6 

240 

36 

R.  472 
R.  1755 
R.   70 
R.  904 
D.  336 
D.  139 
D.   59 
R.  1452 
B.  1262 
R.  1530 
D.  1993 
R.   96 
R.  483 
R.  1025 
D.  170 
G   354 

D.  291 
D.   41 
R.  268 
R.   22 
R.    8 
G.   81 
D.   97 
B.   65 
R.   87 
R.  161 
D.   22 
G.   45 
G.   60 
R.   99 
K.   19 
R.  166 

D.  33 
R.   41 
I).  317 

E.  61 
D.  165 
U.  211 
R.   11 
G.  230 
D.   41 
R.    5 
U.   41 
D.  230 
1).   58 
D.  160 
1).  112 
R.   26 
R.  131 
R.   31 
D    18 
1).  192 
D.   18 
I).  445 
R.  161 
G.  130 

2038 
5755 
1775 
3396 

582 
3224 

240 
2360 
2764 
4212 
1321 
3129 
2642 
2080 
6092 

658 

549 
357 
745 
456 
14 
64 

1691 
2814 
1736 
2201 

873 
3633 

246 

790 
1117 
1970 
3047 
3335 
1592 

548 
4426 

745 

911 

466 

627 

312 

31 

93 

R.  447 

Rock   

R.  2893 

R.   39 

gauk    ■ 

R.  1194 

D.  291 

D.  409 

D.    6 

R.  1570 

R.  1647 

Walworth   ; 

R,  2242 

D.  1726 

D.  206 

R.  1050 

R.  1532 

R.  666 

Wood     

D.   87 

CITIES. 

D.  362 

D.     108 

R.   118 

R.  144 

D.   17 

97 

33 

143 

3 

250 

520 

195 

110 

181 

3 

31 

42 

351 

13 

17 

•   67 

1050 

21 

376 

118 

24 

6 

375 

28 

7 

3 

10 

82 

33 

13 

68 

145 

164 

20 

300 

D.   29 

475 
254 

1205 

1382 
669 
121 
696 
250 

1036 
514 

1085 
834 
660 
291 

8218 
348 
511 
206 
222 
399 

1496 

572 

212 

1013 

1542 

288 

191 

647 

224 

848 

644 

1649 

1252 

512 

344 

9625 

324 

385 

208 

238 

606 

1910 

D.   97 

R.   42 

R.  189 

Fond  du  Lac 

D.  160 
R.   81 

D.   70 

Green  Bay 

R.   49 

R.   26 

R.  188 

D.   30 

D.  464 

D.  418 

R.  148 

D.   53 

D.  1407 

R.   24 

Neenah 

R.  126 

D.    2 

D.   16 

D.  107 

D.  414 

Portage  

366 
215 
143 
1672 
397 
87 
575 
423 
372 
280 
210 

532 
377 
108 

1324 

333 

83 

873 

563 

1296 

52 

595 

D.  166 

D.  162 

R.   35 

R.  348 

R.   64 

R.    4 

D.  298 

D.  14(1 

D,  923 

R.  228 

Wausau 

D.  385 

POPULATION  OF  THE  ENITED  STATES. 


States  amd 

TERRlTOEtlKS. 


states. 

Alabama 

Arkansas 

California 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

Florida 

Georgia 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts... 

Michigan* 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New  Hampshire. 

New  Jersey 

New  York 

North  Carolina. . 

Ohio .. 

Oregon '  95, 

*  Last  Census  of 


Area  in       population. 

sguare  

Miles.       187U.         1875. 


996, 

484. 

560, 

537, 

125, 

187, 

1.184, 

2,539. 

1,680, 

1,191, 

364, 

1,321, 

726, 

626, 

780, 

1.457, 

1,184, 

439, 

827, 

1,721, 

123, 

42. 

318, 

906, 

4,382, 

1,071, 

2,665, 

90, 


1,350, 6<f4 
528,349 


857,039 


1,651,912 

1,334,031 

598,429 


246,280 
"52,540 


1,026,502 
4,705,208 


Miles 
R.  R. 
1872. 


1,671 

25 

1,013 

820 

227 

466 

2,108 

5,904 

3,539 

3,160 

1,760 

1,123 

539 

871 

820 

1,606 

2,335 

1,613 

990 

2,580 

828 

593 

790 

1,265 

4,470 

1,190 

3,740 

lo9 


Michigan  taken  in  1874. 


States  and 
Territories. 

States. 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode  Island.  .. 
South  Carolina... 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Vermont '. 

Virginia 

West  Virginia , 

Wisconsin 

Total  States 

Territories. 

Arizona  

Colorado 

Dakota 

Dist.  of  Columbia. 

Idaho 

Montana 

New  Mexico 

Utah 

Washington 

Wyoming 

Total  Territories. 


Area  in 
square 
Miles. 


46,000 
1,306 
39,385 
45,600 
237,504 
10,312 
40,904 
33,000 
53,924 


1,950,171 


113,916 

104,500 

147,490 

60 

90,932 

143,776 

121,201 

80,056 

69,944 

93,107 


965,03: 


POPULATION. 


3,531,791 
217,353 
705,606 

1,358,520 
818,679 
330,561 

1,236,163 
443,014 

1,054,670 


38,113,253 


9, 
39, 
14, 
131, 
14, 
30. 
91. 
8o, 
23, 

9, 


258,339 
935,146 


1,236,729 


Miles' 
R.  E. 
1873. 


5,113 
136 

1,301 

1,530 
866 
675 

1,490 
485 

1,735 


59,587 


375 
■498 


Aggregate  of  U.  S..  2,915,303  38,565,983 I  60,85'! 

*  Included  in  the  Railroad  Mileage  of  Marylard. 


PRINCIPAL  COUNTRIES  OF  THE  WORLD; 

I'OPULATION'   AND    AeEA. 


China 

British  Empire 

Russia 

United  States  with  Alaska, 

France 

Austria  and  Hungary 

.Japan 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland 

German  Empire 

Italy 

Spain 

Brazil 

Turkey 

Mexico 

Sweden  and  Norway 

Persia 

Belgium 

Bavaria 

Portugal 

Holland 

>  ew  Grenada 

Chili 

Switzerland 

Peru 

Bolivia 

Argentine  Republic 

Wurtemburg 

Denmark 

Venezuela 

Baden 

Greece 

Guatemala 

Ecuador 

Paraguay 

Hesse 

Liberia 

San  Salvador 

Hayti 

Nicaragua 

Uruguay 

Honduras 

San  Domingo 

('osta  Rica 

Hawaii 


Population. 


446, 

226, 

81, 

38, 

36, 

35, 

34, 

31 

29, 

27, 

16, 

10, 

16, 

9, 

5, 

5, 

5, 

4, 


600,000 
817,108 
925,410 
935,600 
469.800 
904,400 
786,300 
817,100 
906,092 
439,921 
642,000 
000,000 
163,000 
173,000 
921,500 
000,000 
031,300 
861,400 
995,200 
688,-300 
000,000 
000,000 
669,100 
500,000 
000,000 
812,000 
818,500 
784, 700 
500,000 
461,400 
467,900 
180,000 
300,000 
000,000 
823,138 
718,000 
600,000 
572,000 
350,000 
300,000 
350,000 
136,000 
165.000 
62.950 


Date  of 
Census. 


1871 
1871 
1871 
1870 
1866 
1869 
1871 
1871 
1871 
1871 
1867 


1869 
1870 
1870 
1869 
1871 
1868 
1870 
1870 
1869 
1870 
1871 

1869 
1871 
1870 

'isVi 

1870 
1871 


1871 
1871 

'isVi 

1871 
1871 

'1870 


Area  in 
Square 
Miles. 


.1,741,846 

4,677,433 

8,003,778 

2,603,884 

304,091 

340,348 

149,399 

121,316 

160,207 

118,847 

196  775 

3,253,029 

672,631 

761,526 

392,871 

635,964 

11,373 

29,292 

34,494 

12,680 

357,157 

132,616 

15,903 

471,838 

497,321 

871,848 

7,633 

14,763 

368,238 

5,912 

19,353 

40,879 

318,928 

63,787 

3,969 

9,576 

7,335 

10,205 

58,171 

66,722 

47.092 

17,827 

21,505 

7.633 


Inhabitants 

10  Square 

Mile. 


119.3 

48.6 

10.2 

7.78 

178.7 

149.4 

233.8 

263.3 

187. 

330.9 

85. 

3.07 
24.4 


20. 
7.8 
441.5 
166.9 
115.8 
290.9 
8.4 
15.1 
166.9 
5.3 
4. 
2.1 
241.4 
120.9 
4.3 
247. 
75.3 
38.9 
5.9 
15.6 
377. 
74.9 
81.8 
56. 
6. 
6.5 
7.4 
7.6 
7.7 
80. 


Pekin 

London 

St.  Petor.obur[:. 

Washington  

Paris 

Vienna 

Yeddo 

London 

Berlin 

Rome 

Madrid 

Rio  Janeiro 

Constaiitiiioplo 

Mexico 

Stockholm 

Teheran 

Brussels 

Munich 

Lisbon 

Hague 

Bogota 

Santiago 

Berne 

Lima 

Chuquibaca 

Buenos  Ayres. . 

Stuttgart 

Copenhagen 

Caraccas  

Carlsruhe 

Athens 

Guatemala 

Quito 

Asuncion 

Darmstadt 

Monrovia 

Sal  Salvador... 
Port  au  Prince 

Managua 

Monte  Video... 

Comayagua 

San  Domingo. . . 

San  Jose 

Honolulu 


I'opulation, 


,648,800 

,251,800 

667,000 

109,199 

,825,300 

833,900 

,.554,900 

,251,800 

825,400 

244,484 

332,000 

420,000 

,075,000 

310.300 

136,900 

120,000 

314,100 

169,500 

324,063 

90,100 

45,000 

115,400 

36,000 

160,100 

36,000 

177,800 

91,600 

162,042 

47,000 

36,600 

43,400 

40,000 

70,000 

48,000 

30,0011 

3,01)0 

l.5,on:i 

211,0110 
I'),OC  I 
44.5(!0 
Pl.COO 
1:  ),0(K1 
2  003 
7,633 


■-% 


^(£*^*^^ 


,^"«*«*Vi 


y/^^^i^ 


(dec  eased.) 
M  I  NEF^AL     POINT. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  LEAD  REGION. 


GEOLOGY,    MINERALOGY    AND    SETTLEMENT    OF    THE    LEAD    REGION,    WITH    A 
GENERAL  INTRODUCTION  AND  MENTION  OF  THE  DRIFTLESS  AREA. 

AMONG   THE    ROCKS. 

The  narration,  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  Plato,  of  part  of  the  experiences  of  Solon  the 
Athenian  law-giver  in  Egypt,  was  for  many  centuries  considered  fabulous  in  its  relation  of  the  dis- 
appearance of  the  vast  Island  of  Atlantis  beneath  the  ocean.  We  respect  the  noble  character 
of  the  Athenian  sage  too  much  to  suspect  him  of  misrepresentation,  but  the  Egyptian  hierarch, 
with  whom  we  are  less  acquainted,  might  be  supposed  capable  of  disseminating  travelers'  stories, 
in  regard  to  which,  moreover,  the  priesthood  were  possibly  themselves  deceived.  Modern  think- 
ers are  inclined  to  believe  that  the  supposed  fable  carries  with  it  some  elements  of  truth.  It  is 
not  easy  to  follow  the  almost  shadowy  story  of  a  lost  land  with  such  precision  as  to  establish  its 
identity  with  this  continent,  but  the  position  assigned  to  Atlantis  by  the  Egyptians  favors  the 
idea,  to  which  modern  investigation  is  inclined,  that  our  own  America  must  have  been  known  to 
the  ancients  way  back  in  remote  antiquity,  and  that  its  submersion  beneath  the  waves  had  been 
recorded  in  curiously  preserved  traditions  ;  but  we  cannot  pretend  to  determine  what  era  in  the 
upbuilding  of  this  continent  may  have  been  indicated  by  that  semi-apocryphal  story. 

Geology  tells  us  of  upheavals  from  the  depths  of  the  sea,  to  which  we  are  able  to  trace  an 
island  now  known  to  science  as  the  Island  of  Wisconsin,  which  appeared  at  about  the  same  time 
with  several  other  islands,  comprising  parts  of  the  Appallachian  Ranges,  and  of  New  York,  as  well 
as  probably  other  parts  of  the  land  now  being  covered  with  a  population  of  millions,  governed 
and  to  be  governed  by  the  United  States  of  America. 

The  cooling  and  contraction  of  the  globe  is  credited  with  having  diminished  its  diameter  by 
about  180  miles,  and  a  diminution  so  great  might  easily  account  for  the  fatal  depression  of 
Atlantis  ;  but  that  shrinkage  occurred  at  a  time  when  human  life  was  not  possible.  The  popular 
reader  will  not  so  readily  perceive  how  the  inevitable  continuance  of  the  same  process  would 
account  at  a  later  date  for  the  resurrection  of  the  land  which  we  now  inhabit.  The  chief 
geologist  of  Wisconsin,  Mr.  T.  C.  Chamberlin,  tells  with  a  simple  eloquence,  which  science 
advanced  as  his  cannot  always  command,  the  story  of  the  rocks  upon  which  the  greatness  of  this 
nation  is  securely  builded ;  and,  in  trying  to  embody  the  main  facts  of  the  earth's  revelation  in 
this  history,  we  shall  endeavor  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  the  eminent  Professor,  though  with 
the  modesty  and  diffidence  of  a  learner,  venturing  to  deal  with  presentations  which  have  tasked 
the  powers  of  masters  whose  dictum  is  accepted  by  the  world  of  learning. 

The  first  cooling,  whose  catastrophe  may  have  been  attended  by  the  submergence  of  Atlantis, 
if  we  may  imagine  a  race  of  Salamanders  rejoicing  in  extremes  of  temperature,  was  a  comparatively 
general  reduction  of  warmth  and  bulk,  in  which  the  earth's  surface  was  sufficiently  ductile  or 
clastic  to  participate  without  fracture ;  but  later,  when  the  superficial  coating  of  our  molten 
globe  had  become  more  rigid,  nature  was  constrained  to  work  by  other  methods  ;  the  granite 
rocks,  incapable  of  contraction,  otherwise,  in  such  a  degree  as  would  meet  the  changing  conditions 
of  the  body  which  they  enfolded,  and  subjected  to  pressures,  compared  with  which,    the  vastest 


310  HISTOEY   OF   THE   LEAD   EEGIOK 

applications  of  mechanic  force  by  human  agency,  sink  into  insignificance,  bent  under  the  ocean 
until  the  outer  shell  touched  the  shrunken  kernel ;  and  then  the  semi-rigid  envelope,  heated  in 
every  particle  by  the  compression,  changed  and  wrinkled  its  mighty  form,  projecting  its  peaks 
above  the  surface  of  the  ocean  as  a  series  of  granitic  islands,  ■whose  shores  sloped  more  or  less 
declivitously  toward  the  depths  of  the  sea.  There  are  folds  in  the  strata,  observable  to-day, 
which  indicate  the  long-continued  application  of  a  power  capable  of  creasing  and  bending 
adamant  just  as  irresistibly  as  the  hand  of  man  may  crumple  paper. 

Could  we  suppose  an  Alexander  Selkirk  possible  on  our  inhospitable  Island  of  Wisconsin, 
he  would  look  abroad  upon  a  limitless  but  comparatively  shallow  sea,  in  which,  possibly,  was  yet 
no  sign  of  lite,  vegetal  or  animal,  and  his  island  home  would  necessarily  present  to  him  a  bleak 
and  desolate  rock,  without  shrub,  grass,  soil  or  insect,  if  we  may  assume  that  the  uplifted  crystal- 
line mass  had  not  commenced  its  process  of  disintegration. 

The  phenomena  of  building  anew  the  Western  Hemisphere  can  be  studied  in  Wisconsin  as 
advantageously  as  on  any  part  of  this  continent,  and  the  writing  on  the  wall  of  rock  is  so  clear 
and  precise  that  the  wayfarer,  even  though  a  fool,  may  not  err  if  he  will  patiently  unravel  the 
legend  which  the  globe  offers  for  our  acceptance.  Strong  winds,  dashing  waves,  evaporation  and 
precipitation,  with  some  chemical  conditions  of  the  atmosphere  that  helped  to  disintegrate  the 
exposed  surface  of  rock  more  rapidly  than  would  be  possible  now,  acting  upon  stone  similarly 
compacted,  gave  back  to  the  ocean  a  vast  aggregate  of  detritus  worn  from  peak  and  precipice  by 
those  unceasing  forces,  to  form  the  vast  deposit  of  sandstone  now  known  as  the  Potsdam,  which 
ranges  according  to  the  convolutions  of  the  sub-oceanic  surface  upon  which  it  lodged,  in  thickness 
from  a  few  feet  to  more  than  one  thousand  feet.  The  superimposed  layers  have  each  their  own 
revelation  to  make  clear;  some  of  them  in  fossils  which  the  human  eye  can  readily  decipher; 
others  in  forms  so  minute  that  the  microscope  is  needed  to  unlock  its  mysterious  message  from 
a  world  possibly  pre-Adamite. 

Suppose  the  State  cut  through  to  the  level  of  Lake  Michigan,  east  from  the  Mississippi 
River  in  Grant  County,  we  find  the  formations  which  prevail  throughout  Wisconsin,  and  tar  be- 
yond its  borders,  always  attesting  the  regularity  with  which  Dame  Nature  prosecutes  her  designs. 
The  Lower  Magnesian  limestone  gives  us  the  first  record  of  life  found  in  this  region,  hitherto, 
after  the  disintegrated  gneiss  or  granite  had  in  some  degree  solidified  beneath  the  waters  as  sand- 
stone, and  the  thickness  of  that  stratum  is  remarkably  even  throughout  our  imagined  cutting ; 
the  limestone  following  the  form  of  the  underlying  rock,  and  having  suifcred  but  littk  from 
abrasion,  protected  as  it  must  have  been  by  its  coverlet  and  base  of  supplies,  the  sea.  Elsewhere 
this  formation  is  much  less  regular  in  depth,  as  it  follows  the  contour  line  preceding  its  deposit, 
and  lies  irregularly.  Grant  River  has  cut  down  into  this  bed  of  limestone  at  about  350  feet 
above  the  level  of  Lake  Michigan,  but  the  banks  of  the  Father  of  Waters  reveal  the  same  form- 
ation at  an  elevation  of  about  200  feet.  Our  supposititious  section  runs  east  and  west  through  the 
county  of  Grant  about  seven  miles  north  of  Lancaster,  crossing  the  head-waters  of  Platte  River. 

Next  above  the  Lower  Magnesian  limestone,  wo  find  St.  Peters  sandstone,  so  called  from 
one  of  its  best  exposures,  which  has  evidently  suffered  from  abrasion  in  many  parts  of  its  sur- 
face, and  is  found  cropping  out  on  the  Mississippi  banks  as  well  as  on  the  sides  of  Grant  River, 
though  still  far  below  the  Platte.  Trenton  limestone,  moderately  rich  in  fossils,  attests  an  era  in 
which  life  had  risen  to  more  various  formations,  beautiful  as  though  some  cunning  and  skilled 
artist,  with  an  unbounded  wealth  of  resource,  had  fashioned  and  imbedded  them  to  minister  in 
after  ages  to  the  aesthetic  sense  in  man.  The  head-waters  of  the  Platte  cut  through  and  into  this 
formation,  which  reaches  an  elevation  little  more  than  300  feet  on  the  Mississippi  at  our  imagined 
line,  'but  is  found  at  an  altitude  of  nearly  500  feet  on  Grant  River,  our  base  line  being  always 
the  level  of  Lake  Michigan.  Galena  limestone  follows  next  in  order,  and  the  name  is  significant 
at  once  as  to  its  place  of  first  identification,  and  as  to  the  valued  mineral  with  which  it  was 
charged.  The  stratum  has  been  abraded  in  many  localities  until  it  fails  even  to  put  in  an  ap- 
pearance ;  as  for  instance,  at  our  imagined  line  bisecting  the  bank  of  the  Mississippi,  but  east 
of  that  point  the  stratum  asserts  itself,  cut  through  with  greater  or  less  pertinacity  by  streams 


HISTOKY   OF    THE    LEAD   EEGION.  311 

that  have  long  since  found  a  grander  eliannel.  That  deposit  caps  the  ranges  in  the  vicinity  of 
Grant  River,  and  further  east  along  the  head-waters  of  the  Platte,  rising  east  of  that  point  to  an 
elevation  of  about  700  feet  on  the  eastern  boundary  line  of  the  county. 

The  fact  that  this  region  did  not  suffer  from  glacial  denudation  and  was  not  enriched  by 
morainic  drift,  gives  to  our  line  of  bisection  special  value  in  ascertaining  readily  the  sunace  con- 
tour of  the  land  before  that  era  of  refrigeration,  allowing  always  for  erosion  by  the  atmosphere 
and  rains  and  rivers.  For  that  reason,  we  will  follow  another  imagined  bisection  of  the  county 
due  north  and  south,  near  the  eastern  boundary.  North  of  the  center  of  the  line,  the  Potsdam 
sandstone  rises  above  the  level  of  Michigan  Lake,  and  gradually  ascends  to  an  elevation  of  about 
four  hundred  feet,  not  far  from  the  northern  limit  of  the  county,  descending  thence  by  denuda- 
tion to  about  three  hundred  feet  at  the  boundary.  Although  this  sandstone  is  not  rich  in  fos- 
sils, it  would  be  folly  to  assume  that  life  was  not  plentiful  on  this  planet  while  this  vase  fct;'atum 
was  being  deposited ;  the  more  sensible  conclusion  is  that  the  stratum  was  not  well  adapted  to 
the  preservation  of  the  forms  of  life  which  passed  into  its  keeping.  The  Laurentian  rocks, 
upper  and  lower,  which  constituted  the  first  Island  of  Wisconsin,  were  sedimentary,  and  their 
formation  must  have  preceded  the  sandstone  mentioned  by  a  term  which  human  investigation  has 
never  yet  defined;  yet  the  Laurentian  rocks  hold  within  their  embrace  many  evidences  which 
are  satisfactory  to  men  of  scientific  attainments,  that  vitality  of  a  low  order  preceded  their  deposi- 
tion, and  some  fossils  have  been  found  in  America  and  in  Europe,  which,  it  is  claimed,  set  that 
question  forever  at  rest.  Some  careful  investigators  doubt  the  organic  character  of  the  alleged 
fossils,  and  we  are  not  prepared  to  decide,  where  doctors  disagree  ;  but,  inasmuch  as  our  supposed 
section  of  Grant  County  does  not  reveal  the  systems  of  rocks  named  from  their  great  develop- 
ments in  the  valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  we  will  proceed  with  our  brief  disquisition  on  the  strata 
actually  found  in  that  region,  which  we  endeavor  to  describe.  Wisconsin  River  has  cut  its 
course  through  the  Potsdam  sandstone,  and  numerous  streams  of  less  dimensions  have  left  their 
marks  in  unmistakable  characters,  hewn  out  of  the  same  body,  which  is  entirely  denuded  of  all 
such  overlying  strata  as  may  elsewhere  be  found.  The  same  order  of  succession  as  has  been 
noted  in  the  line  east  and  west — Lower  Magnesian  limestone,  St.  Peters  sandstone,  Trenton 
limestone  and  Galena  limestone  in  the  same  relative  position — is  still  observable,  but  superim- 
posed upon  these  we  find  preserved  in  the  Platte  Mounds,  at  an  elevation  not.less  than  seven 
hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  Lake  Michigan,  the  formation  known  as  Cincinnati  or  Hudson 
River  shale,  capped  by  a  remnant  of  Niagara  limestone.  Blue  River  has  its  course  bottomed  on 
St.  Peters  sandstone,  while  Trenton  and  Galena  limestones  form  the  superincumbent  layers,  and 
this  regularity  in  the  movements  of  natural  forces  enables  the  student  to  apply  himself,  with 
much  economy  of  resource,  to  unfold  the  wealth  of  mineral  possessions,  which,  in  our  own  time 
and  in  the  near  future,  will  become  the  heritage  of  the  human  family. 

From  the  writings  and  tracings  of  Prof  Chamberlin,  we  are  permitted  to  supplement  our 
scanty  delineation  of  the  State,  as  represented  in  the  geological  features  of  this  region,  bv  adding 
a  general  though  brief  description  of  the  State  as  a  whole,  and  of  the  upheaval  and  formations 
that  have  contributed  the  material  bases  of  our  national  wealth. 

We  have  delineated  the  shallow  sea  that  ebbed  and  flowed,  obeying  the  impulses  of  the 
moon,  where  the  State  of  Wisconsin  now  reposes  in  beauty  and  excellence,  the  loved  home  of  a 
thrifty  and  prosperous  people,  but  we  will  return  to  that  point  in  our  narrative,  the  better  to 
present  the  picture  of  that  upheaval  to  the  popular  mind.  The  sediment  to  which  we  are  indebted 
for  the  Laurentian  rock,  is  estimated  to  have  been  much  more  rapid  in  deposition  than 
similar  processes  to-day,  and  a  thickness  of  30,000  feet  is  claimed  by  scientists  as  only  a  small 
remainder  of  a  more  vast  formation,  cdntributing  its  quota  to  the  crust  of  the  earth.  Beneath  the 
sea,  this  sediment  accumulated  in  horizontal  strata  under  circumstances  that  favored  metamorphic 
action,  the  results  of  which  are  still  visible.  The  time  came  when  heat  and  lateral  pressure, 
such  as  we  have  already  mentioned,  re-arranged  the  folds  of  the  earth's  mantle  and  began  to  pre- 
pare a  dwelling-place  for  man.  That  nucleus  of  a  nation  may  be  called,  for  our  own  conven- 
ience, the  Island  of  Wisconsin.     The  character  as  well  as  the  position  and  form  of  that  rock, 


312  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION 

was  probably  changed  in  the  act  of  upheaval,  so  mighty  were  the  forces  therein  engaged.  The 
sediment  had  been  changed  into  crystalline  rocks,  widely  dissimilar  from  the  later  sandstone, 
although  compacted  of  the  same  elements.  Thus  we  stand,  as  it  were,  in  the  presence  of  the 
Archaean  or  ancient  rocks,  otherwise  known  as  the  Azoic.  The  wonderous  changes  through  which 
this  metamorphic  rock  passed  in  attaining  the  eminence  of  an  island  in  those  seas,  might  well  be 
supposed  capable  of  obliterating  all  signs  of  vital  organization,  but,  in  other  rocks  which  seem 
to  be  identified  with  this  formation,  it  is  asserted,  with  some  authority,  that  fossils  have  certainly 
been  found,  and  our  investigations  have  hitherto  been  too  narrow  and  restricted  to  entitle  us  to 
say  with  authority  that  there  are  no  fossils  in  the  Laurentian  formation  here.  It  is  not  possible 
to  define  accurately  the  extent  of  that  island  won  from  the  domain  of  Neptune,  but  it  is  assumed 
to  have  filled  a  large  area  in  the  northern  central  part  of  our  State,  stretching  beyond  into  the 
Upper  Peninsula  of  Michigan.  This  was  the  primeval  base  upon  which  was  to  be  erected  an 
empire  of  the  people,  sacred  to  liberty  and  right.  Other  islands,  at  remote  distances,  were  per- 
haps upheaved  at  the  same  instant  with  our  own,  to  be  banded  together  in  one  vast  continent, 
for  the  noblest  ends  possible  on  earth,  when  the  Laurentian  era  should  have  taken  its  place  away 
back  in  the  remotest  antiquity  with  which  life  has  been  identified.  We  have  no  data  whereby 
we  can  determine  the  altitude  of  these  islands,  upon  which  the  rain  descended  and  the  floods  came, 
beating  with  tempestuous  violence  ;  but,  apart  from  the  strata  forced  into  positions  almost 
approaching  the  perpendicular,  and  from  which  the  cap  or  connecting  fold  has  been  abraded,  we 
have  the  deep  and  wide-spread  deposits  of  the  Huronian  period  to  tell  us  of  the  mountainous 
elevations  from  which  that  sandy  detritus  must  have  been  torn  away  by  wind-storms,  rain,  the 
beat  of  countless  waves,  and  the  never-ceasing  disintegrating  power  of  the  chemic  constituents 
of  the  atmosphere.  We  have,  thus,  our  island  lifting  its  head  toward  heaven,  and  the  elements 
tearing  down  the  inaccessible  mountain  peaks,  to  bridge  the  chasms  and  convert  that  island,  with 
ochers  widely  scattered,  into  the  broad  expanse  of  prairie,  mountain,  valley,  cataract,  lake  and 
river,  which  is  to-day  the  world's  wonder.  Science  may  yet  enable  us  to  read  this  exquisite 
story  of  the  earth  as  the  home  prepared  for  man,  with  fuller  appreciation.  It  is  not  easy  to  imagine 
that,  on  an  island  thus  builded,  there  could  have  been  any  form  of  vegetable  life  at  the  outset ; 
but,  in  the  sea  around  its  base,  if  we  may  judge  from  the  carbonaceous  matter  incorporated  with 
the  deposits,  there  must  have  been  an  abundant  marine  flora,  and,  in  the  limestone  accretions 
we  find  evidence  of  higher  organizations.  Life  was  in  the  waters  surrounding  our  island,  and 
the  Great  Artificer  of  the  Universe  was,  through  His  laws,  compelling  the  least  of  His  animate 
creatures  to  prepare  the  way  for  their  superiors  in  the  army  of  being.  Perhaps  this  statement 
of  the  case  may  savor  of  dogmatism,  but  we  argue  the  presence  of  life  in  the  waters  from  the 
limestone  deposits  left  in  testimony,  as  well  as  from  the  fact  that  the  Laurentian  rocks,  which 
antedated  this  era  by  unnumbered  centuries,  are  not  certainly  and  entirely  barren  of  fossils.  The 
shales,  sandstones  and  limestones  of  this  period  of  deposition,  aggregated  many  thousand  feet  in 
depth  ;  and,  in  due  time,  these  also  were  upheaved  and  metamorphosed  in  that  process,  as  the 
Laurentian  had  been,  into  crystalline  and  semi-crystalline  rocks,  known  to  us  by  various  names 
and  innumerable  uses  in  the  civilization  by  which  we  are  surrounded.  The  Huronian  rocks  are 
compacted  of  quartzites,  crystalline  limestones,  slates,  schists,  diorites,  quartz-porphyries  and 
other  forms  of  metamorphic  sediment.  Graphite  is  the  resultant  from  carbonaceous  deposits, 
and  magnetite,  hematite  and  specular  ores  tell  of  the  forms  of  life  by  which  such  means  of  wealth 
are  brought  within  our  ken  ;  the  last-named  deposits  are  so  great  as  to  give  the  name  of  the  iron- 
bearing  series  to  this  upheaval.  These  several  strata,  contorted  and  folded  by  pressure  and 
heat,  added  largely  to  the  circumference  of  the  island,  from  whose  shores  and  heights  they  had 
been  gathered,  and  the  ceaseless  activities  of  nature  paused  not  one  instant  in  preparing  new 
formations.  The  nearest  approach  to  a  mountain  in  our  State,  is  the  upturned  edge  of  the 
Huronian  upheaval,  which  stretches  for  sixty  miles,  crossing  Ashland  County,  bearing  within 
its  rampart  a  belt  of  magnetic  schist  through  nearly  the  whole  length  of  Penokee  Range.  The 
Menominee  iron-bearing  series,  which  extends  into  the  northern  part  of  Oconto  County,  is 
another  important  topographical  and  mineralogical  feature  in  the  Huronian  formation,     Barron 


HISTOKY   OF    THE   LEAD  REGIO:Nr.  313 

County  owes  its  deposits  of  pipestone  to  the  same  source,  and  they  cover  a  large  area.  The 
Baraboo  quartzite  ranges  in.  Sauk  and  Columbia,  with  detached  outliers  northeasterly  through 
other  counties,  are  conspicuous  contributions  from  that  formation,  which  has  its  most  southerly 
exposure  near  Lake  Mills,  in  the  county  of  Jefferson. 

Before  the  Huronian  strata  were  upraised,  it  is  assumed  that  the  crust  of  the  earth  was 
fissured  in  the  Lake  Superior  region,  and  that  a  vast  outflow  of  molten  rock  spread  itself  by 
successive  eruptions  at  various  intervals  over  an  area  more  than  300  miles  long  by  100  miles 
wide,  forming  a  series  of  trappean  beds.  Sometimes  there  were  intervals  between  these  molten 
streams,  during  which  the  ocean  ransacked  from  the  superimposed  rock,  the  materials  for  beds 
of  sand,  gravel  and  clay,  which  are  now  present  as  sandstone,  conglomerate  and  shale ;  and,  as 
though  tenacious  of  the  credit  that  belonged  to  its  handiwork,  the  waves  of  the  perturbed  sea 
liave  left  their  ripple-marks  in  the  stone  to  tell  us  that  the  forces  of  the  central  fire  were  not 
[dlowed  to  assert  themselves  unchallenged  by  the  ocean.  When  eruptions  ceased  entirely  in  that 
i-egion,  the  sedimentary  process  went  on  accumulating  until  the  series  achieved  a  thickness  which 
is  stated  in  miles.  The  rocks  which  have  been  named  as  thrown  up  from  within  the  earth's 
crust  have  undergone  changes  so  great  that  their  igneous  character  is  almost  obliterated ;  the 
mineral  ingredients  have  been  metamorphosed  by  chemical  action,  so  that  we  find  iron  chlorite 
and  feldspar  associated  with  quartz,  prenite,  calcite,  laumontite,  analcite,  datolite,  magnetite, 
native  copper,  silver,  and  occasionally  other  minerals,  the  rock  being  known  as  a  melaphyr. 
Usually  we  find  the  upper  portion  of  each  bed  composed  of  cells  about  the  size  of  an  almond 
Riled  with  the  minerals  that  have  been  indicated,  so  that  the  rock  is  amygdaloidal.  After  the 
beds  were  deposited,  the  native  copper  was  placed  in  the  receptacles,  where  it  is  found  to-day,  by 
chemical  action  after  changes  in  the  rook  had  been  initiated  by  similar  means,  and  the  silver 
Found  in  that  series  is  due  to  the  same  agency.  Ashland,  Bayfield,  Burnett,  Douglas  and  Polk 
Counties,  in  the  northern  section  of  the  State,  are  remarkable  for  the  presence  of  copper  and 
silver  bearing  rocks,  the  metals  being  most  plentiful  in  the  amygdaloids  and  some  conglomerates, 
but  being  found  in  the  melaphyrs,  sandstones  and  shales  also.  The  Huronian  rocks  carried  the 
copper-bearing  series  with  them  in  their  upheaval,  and  they  are  found  with  the  same  folds  and 
Hexures.  The  Keweenaw  Point  range  extends  from  the  part  of  Michigan  to  which  its  name  is 
ilue  southwesterly  through  Ashland,  Burnett  and  Polk  Counties,  in  this  State,  the  beds  dipping 
toward  Lake  Superior  northwesterly;  but,  in  a  parallel  range,  which  is  found  in  Bayfield  and 
Douglas  Counties,  the  beds  dip  at  a  less  angle  in  the  opposite  direction.  There  was  a  "lost 
interval "  after  the  upheaval  of  the  Archrean  rocks,  the  Laurentide  hills  of  the  early  French 
explorers,  the  Laurentian  of  our  time,  which  even  now,  after  ages  of  erosion,  can  be  traced  on 
the  north  side  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  from  Labrador  to  Lake  Superior,  and  still  to  the  north  a 
distance  yet  undetermined.  The  hills  of  this  formation  are  seen  4,000  feet  in  height,  and  where 
ihe  Saguenay  makes  its  course  toward  the  St.  Lawrence  there  are  cliffs  that  lift  their  heads  fully 
1,500  feet  sheer  from  the  water's  edge.  South  of  the  range  through  which  the  Saguenay  runs, 
the  Adirondack  Hills  stand  an  isolated  mass  6,000  feet  in  altitude,  a  sentinel  rock  of  the  Lau- 
rentian system,  rivaled  by  the  newer  formation — the  White  Mountains.  The  Lower  Laurentian 
has  no  exposure  in  our  State,  but  it  is  found  in  Newfoundland,  New  Brunswick,  Nova  Scotia, 
and,  rarely,  in  Massachusetts  and  Maryland.  Beyond  the  Atlantic  the  same  rocks  are  identified 
in  Norway,  Sweden,  the  Hebrides  and  Bohemia,  bearing  with  slight  differences  the  same  alleged 
but  debatable  fossils,  the  Eozoon  Canadense,  Bavaricum,  etc.,  of  a  type  still  said  to  be  extant. 
The  Lougroynd  groups  of  rocks  in  Shropshire  and  in  Wales,  with  their  equivalents  in  the  Wick- 
low  Mountains  in  Ireland,  are  probably  Huronian  rather  than  Laurentian.  The  exact  equiva- 
lency of  our  Laurentian  system  with  that  of  Canada  and  the  provinces  is  not  determined,  but 
strong  likelihoods  point  in  that  direction  with  increasing  force.  The  "lost  interval"  indicates 
no  idleness  in  nature,  but  a  failure  on  the  part  of  the  geologist  to  follow  her  operations.  We 
have  elsewhere  glanced  at  the  wondrous  activities  that  laid  down  the  vast  beds  now  known  as 
Potsdam  sandstone,  and  then  upheaved  them  to  their  present  and  to  still  greater  elevations.  We 
can  trace  the  formation  here  lying  on  the  foot  of  an  eminence  which  is  gradually  succumbing  to 


314  HISTOKY  OF   THE   LEAD  EEGIOIT. 

"the  tooth  and  razure  of  oblivion,"  except  as  its  remains  are  preserved  as  particles  of  quartz  in 
the  new  stratum.  Again  we  see  some  harder  projection  of  the  old  rock  detached  from  the  main 
island,  which  yet  lifted  its  head  in  solemn  self  assertion,  and  breasted  the  angry  billows,  impa- 
tient of  their  endeavor  to  reduce  its  elevations  to  the  common  level ;  and  yet  again  we  meet 
some  great  bowlders,  typical  of  the  empire  foretold  in  Scripture,  compacted  of  brass  and  of  clay ; 
there  the  harder  components  remain,  dismounted  from  their  eminences  by  the  erosion  of  feet  of 
clay  in  the  softer  material  upon  which  they  depended,  and  the  sands  of  the  sea  shore  reverently 
surrounded  them  with  their  legions  of  defenders,  to  retain  them  where  they  are  found  in  our 
era,  still  distinguishable  as  mementoes  of  the  age  of  giant  rocks,  which  built  for  man  a  temple 
not  made  with  hands. 

Life  was  an  ever-present  element  in  this  formation,  but  the  earlier  sandstones  are  not  rich 
in  well-defined  fossils,  although  they  give  us  lithographic  illustrations  and  actual  casts  of  the 
shells  in  which  living  beings  built  themselves  in  from  the  elements.  Limestones  and  shales, 
interstratifying  the  sandstone,  mark  where  some  sheltered  spot  temporarily  favored  the  establish- 
ment of  a  cemetery,  upon  which  the  sands  once  more  advanced,  burying  the  dead  out  of  the  sight 
of  generations  that  had  never  dreamed  of  the  mysteries  of  existence.  The  red  sandstone  of 
Lake  Superior  is  due  to  the  action  of  the  sea  upon  the  iron  and  copper-bearing  series  of  rocks 
of  whose  qualities  we  have  spoken ;  away  from  that  region  we  find  a  broad,  irregular  belt  reach- 
ing almost  around  the  Archsean  island,  a  rude  crescent  of  light-colored  sandstone,  won  by  the 
waves  and  winds  and  rains  from  porphyries,  quartzites  and  granite,  either  of  which  would,  in 
our  more  conservative  age,  be  able  to  hold  its  own  against  oxygen  for  centuries  unless  frost  came 
in  to  help  the  demolition. 

There  was  no  great  upheaval  after  the  Potsdam  sandstone  had  been  deposited,  hence  it  lies 
horizontally  upon  the  abraded  bed  of  the  underlying  crystalline  stratum,  neither  crumpled  nor 
metamorphosed  by  heat  and  pressure,  only  slightly  arched  toward  the  center  of  the  State.  The 
weight  of  superincumbent  beds,  and  the  cementing  action  of  waters  carrying  lime  and  iron  in 
solution,  which  have  percolated  through  this  formation,  have  largely  increased  its  density;  but 
the  ripple  marks,  cross-laminations,  worm  burrows,  and  other  indications  of  action  and  life  on  a 
sandy  beach  are  clearly  traceable,  and  its  thickness  varies  from  the  fine  line  which  defined  its 
limit  on  the  shore  of  the  island  down  into  the  depths  where  it  formed  an  aggregate  of  perhaps  a 
thousand  feet.  All  the  later  formations  take  their  place  above  the  Potsdam  sandstone,  which 
may  be  reached  by  boring  in  any  part  of  the  State,  beyond  the  bounds  of  the  Archsean  core. 
This  is  a  fact  of  vital  importance,  because  a  water-bearing  rock  can  be  calculated  upon  with 
absolute  certainty,  and  the  layers  of  limestone  and  shale  which  interstratify  the  mass  are  of 
great  value  in  arresting  the  flow  of  water  and  turning  it  surfaceward.  The  formation  of  lime- 
stone, never  arrested  while  life  endures,  comes  now  once  more  within  our  region  of  observation, 
and  the  deposit  ranges  from  fifty  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  thickness.  The  horizontality 
of  the  sandstone  was  not  perfect,  and  the  irregularities  of  the  foundation  were  filled  by  the 
limestone  as  it  settled  down  and  solidified  under  oceanic  pressure.  There  were  places  where  the 
substratum  showed  a  rise  and  fall  of  nearly  one  hundred  feet  within  quite  a  limited  area,  but  the 
limestone  itself  is  remarkable  for  an  appearance  aptly  described  as  follows :  The  lime- 
stone and  the  interstratified  beds  mentioned  earlier  were  magnesian  or  dolomitic,  containing 
carbonate  of  magnesia  in  great  quantity.  There  were  quantities  of  silica  in  the  deposit  which 
sometimes  are  found  as  nodules  of  chert,  and  in  other  instances  as  quartz  crystals  ;  this  beautiful 
form  of  matter  lines  cavities  which  never  saw  the  light  until  man  quarried  in  the  rock,  and  yet 
the  exquisite  loveliness  of  each  crystal  is  perfected  according  to  its  law,  as  though  the  handi- 
work therein  concealed  had  been  one  of  the  most  costly  adornments  of  a  palace.  Some  metals 
appear  in  the  mass,  but  they  are  of  little  value,  and  evidences  of  life  herein  are  very  scanty. 
Sea  weeds,  moUusks  and  a  few  other  forms  of  being  are  scattered  sparsely,  save  at  intervals, 
where  circumstances  favored  a  more  liberal  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  the  organisms  that 
obtained  in  the  earlier  seas.  Erosion  has  removed  a  large  proportion  of  this  rock,  so  that  it  is 
now  jagged  and  irregular  in  the  last  degree,  but,  originally,  it  must  have  been  a  broad  and  regular 
band,  contributing  its  quota  toward  increasing  the  island  to  the  dimensions  of  a  continent. 


HISTORY   OF    THE    LEAD   REGION.  315 

We  cannot  tell  why  the  deposit  of  magnesian  limestone  ceased,  but  the  sandstone  known 
as  St.  Peters  comes  next  in  order  of  succession,  probably  after  an  interval.  This  is  a  fine  sili- 
cious  sand,  much  desiderated  in  the  manufacture  of  glass ;  but  it  is  deposited  in  small  quanti- 
ties, sometimes  not  enough  to  cover  the  inequalities  of  the  limestone.  The  greatest  thickness 
of  St.  Peters  sandstone  yet  discovered  does  not  exceed  two  hundred  and  twelve  feet,  and  the 
average  is  less  than  one  hundred.  It  is  not  a  firm  stone,  having  been  imperfectly  cemented,  so 
that  it  disintegrates  readily.  Some  organic  remains  have  recently  been  found  in  this  deposit, 
but  they  are  few  and  far  between,  just  sufiicient  to  attest  the  presence  of  marine  life  and  the 
agency  of  the  ocean  in  triturating  these  fine  grains  of  quartz.  This  belt,  probably  much 
reduced  from  its  original  dimensions,  fringes  the  lower  magnesian  bed  on  the  south,  and  covers 
but  a  small  area.  The  absence  of  fossils  may  be  accounted  for  in  two  ways :  First,  in  the  cut- 
ting and  crushing  action  of  the  sandy  particles,  and  next  in  their  porosity — a  quality  to  which 
we  are  indebted  for  the  supply  of  many  of  our  finest  artesian  wells,  and  from  which  numberless 
other  such  living  fountains  may  be  procured,  as   the  flow  of  water  is  practically  inexhaustible. 

Trenton  limestone  deposits  follow,  indicating  some  changes  in  oceanic  conditions,  local  or 
general,  and,  at  the  same  time,  a  great  deal  of  clay-like  matter  was  being  placed  in  position 
to  be  converted  into  shale,  shells,  corals  and  other  organic  debris,  or  their  signs  manual  in  the 
rock  give  positive  evidence  as  to  the  origin  of  this  limestone  in  the  myriad  lives  that  were  capa- 
ble of  converting  the  particles  held  in  solution  by  the  seas  into  the  osseous  environments  of 
their  own  being.  The  limestone  now  deposited  was  very  pure,  not  largely  magnesian  ;  but, 
when  the  clay  predominated,  a  bed  of  shale,  greater  or  less  in  extent,  resulted.  Sometimes 
these  beds  were  so  highly  charged  with  carbonaceous  matter  that  they  burn  readily,  and  no 
small  portion  of  our  petroleum  comes  from  such  formations.  In  the  lead  region,  this  deposit 
has  sometimes  been  found  rich  in  metals,  but  of  course  that  condition  is  the  outcome  of  chemi- 
cal action  and  infiltration — not  a  characteristic  found  in  the  pure  limestone  stratum.  The  fos- 
sils in  the  Trenton  limestone  are  abundant,  and  the  stone,  being  susceptible  of  a  very  high  pol- 
ish, is  valuable  in  an  economic  sense,  as  well  as  deeply  interesting  to  the  scientist  on  account  of 
its  archaeological  revelations,  as  all  the  animal  sub-kingdoms,  except  the  vertebrates,  are  therein 
represented.  This  rock  borders  the  St.  Peters  sandstone,  and  its  greatest  thickness  hitherto 
observed  is  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet. 

The  next  formation  is  the  highly  magnesian  Galena  limestone,  buif  or  light  gray  in  color, 
attaining  a  maximum  thickness  of  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  and  having  a  sub-crystalline 
structure.  In  the  northeastern  part  of  the  State,  the  presence  of  shaly  matter  changes  the 
color  to  a  bluish  or  greenish  gray ;  but,  in  the  southerly  deposits,  the  bed  is  not  aifected  in 
that  way.  The  presence  of  galena,  or  sulphide  of  lead,  in  this  layer,  in  the  southwestern  part 
of  the  State  more  especially,  has  given  its  name  and  commercial  value  to  this  limestone.  Zinc 
ore  is  abundant,  as  well  as  lead,  in  the  region  indicated,  and  in  other  districts  the  same  metals 
can  be  traced,  but  not  in  paying  quantities.  In  other  sections  of  the  country,  the  production 
of  lead  is  a  necessary  part  of  the  process  of  mining  for  the  precious  metals,  and,  for  that  rea- 
son, pure  lead  mining  is  comparatively  at  a  discount  for  a  time  ;  but,  whenever  the  best  product 
of  lead  is  demanded,  the  mines  in  our  State  and  in  Illinois  will  not  fail  to  be  largely  called 
upon.  Our  Island  of  Wisconsin,  growing  from  its  Archaean  core  by  concentric  additions,  is 
already  much  larger  than  the  area  of  the  State  within  which  it  took  its  rise,  and  still  the  aggre- 
gation continues. 

Cincinnati  or  Hudson  River  shale  followed  the  deposition  of  Galena  limestone,  a  thickness 
of  200  feet  having  resulted  ;  but  the  clayey  bed  has  not  become  hardened  to  such  an  extent  as 
to  resist  weathering  wherever  an  exposure  has  occurred,  and,  in  consequence,  that  layer  is,  in 
many  localities,  conspicuous  by  its  absence.  Some  parts  of  the  sediment  have  hardened  well, 
becoming  shale  or  limestone,  according  to  the  preponderance  of  the  elements  deposited.  Many 
of  the  vertical  clifls  of  Green  Bay  are  beautifully  colored  shales  of  this  foundation,  their  hues 
being  almost;  as  varied,  though  less  brilliant  than  those  of  the  rainbow.  The  eastern  side  of 
the  Green  Bay — Rock  River  A''alley — shows  how  easily  and  completely  this  formation  can  be 


316  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

eroded,  the  less  yielding  Niagara  limestone,  which  overlies  the  shale,  being  left  as  a  kind  of 
pent-house  roof  over  the  rapidly  receding  bed  beneath.  This  phenomenon  has  procured  for  the 
principal  feature  in  the  cliff  the  name  of  the  Ledge.  The  mounds  in  Southwestern  Wisconsin 
owe  their  prominence  to  the  rapid  erosion  of  the  shale,  by  which,  at  one  time,  they  were  sur- 
rounded. Corals  and  other  fossils  are  numerous  in  this  composite  formation,  and  a  little  intel- 
ligent attention  to  the  conditions  of  life  under  which  they  were  deposited  might  have  saved  much 
time,  labor  and  capital,  uselessly  expended  in  the  search  for  coal.  This  formation,  which  marks 
the  close  of  the  Lower  Silurian  age,  underlies  the  mounds  in  the  lead  region,  forming  only  a 
narrow  belt  on  the  eastern  margin  of  the  valley  above  mentioned.  Other  conditions  of  life 
were  now  to  write  their  history  on  the  rocks. 

Clinton  iron  ore,  sometimes  known  as  "seed  ore,"  elsewhere  known  as  "shot  ore,"  is 
found  deposited  on  the  beds  of  shale  at  detached  spots,  probably  at  points  that  were  once  pro- 
tected basins.  It  is  a  peculiar  lenticular  deposit,  which  might  well  give  rise  to  all  the  variations 
of  nomenclature  which  invite  our  attention.  In  this  State,  the  prominence  of  this  mineral 
aggregation  at  one  point  has  led  to  its  being  denominated  "Iron  llidge  ore."  The  beds  are 
quarried  as  easily  as  limestone,  the  soft  ore  being  arranged  in  horizontal  layers,  which,  at  the 
point  just  indicated,  have  a  thickness  of  twenty-five  feet.  Like  deposits,  in  much  smaller  quan- 
tities, are  found  at  Depere,  and  at  Hartford  and  at  Depere  smelting  works  are  in  operation, 
besides  which,  this  ore  is  shipped  to  markets  more  and  less  remote,  to  be  sold  for  reduction. 
The  greatest  era  of  limestone  formation  in  the  history  of  our  island  followed  this  deposit  of  iron 
ore,  and  we  may  well  devote  some  attention  to  the  vast  aggregate  of  about  eight  hundred  feet, 
which  was  deposited  in  the  beds  of  Niagara  limestone.  The  old  processes  were  repeated  in  all 
essentials,  but  the  operation  was  long  continued,  and  the  conditions  were  favorable  to  marine 
life  in  that  shallow  sea,  dotted  with  large  islands,  having  a  temperature  almost,  if  not  entirely, 
tropical.  The  Rocky  Mountains  and  the  Alleghanies  protected  this  plateau  from  the  intrusion 
of  cold  currents,  if  there  were  any  such,  which  might  have  been  fatal,  prematurely,  to  the  tiny 
artificers  which  were  giving  their  lives  and  substance  to  build  up  this  continent,  as  other  and 
greater  beings  have  since  given  their  lives  and  substance — a  more  intelligent  and  volitional  sac- 
rifice— to  build  up  and  maintain  its  inestimable  liberties.  Reefs,  not  unlike  the  coral  forma- 
tions that  prevail  in  the  Pacific  Ocean,  appeared  toward  the  close  of  this  era  of  deposition,  and 
there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  the  same  agencies  that  are  now  at  work  in  the  Polynesian  group, 
converting  islands  into  continents,  were  then  employed  in  the  more  than  fairy  transformation  to 
which  we  are  beholden  for  a  home  on  this  favored  spot  of  earth — the  haven  for  the  afflicted  peo- 
ples of  all  lands — which,  ere  this  century  comes  to  an  end,  will  probably  carry  a  Caucasian 
population  of  300,000,000  souls. 

Among  the  animal  life  of  the  time,  we  find  unquestionable  records  of  corals ;  mollusks, 
that  have  been  called  the  oyster  of  those  seas ;  stone  lilies,  or  crinoids,  having  the  appearance 
of  a  plant  converted  into  stone,  and  still  animal ;  trilobitee,  in  great  number  and  never-ending 
variety ;  and  gigantic  cephalopods,  which  seem  to  have  been  monarchs  in  that  domain.  The 
reef  rocks  were  very  irregular,  and  near  them  were  extensive  beds  of  sandstone,  largely  cal- 
careous, beyond  which  is  found  a  pure,  compact  dolonaite,  formed  from  a  deposition  of  fine  cal- 
careous mud.  The  Niagara  limestone  lies  in  a  broad  belt,  adjacent  to  Lake  Michigan.  It  is 
all  more  or  less  magnesian,  contains  much  pure  dolomite,  but  is  varied  in  composition,  some 
beds  being  coarse  and  heavy,  other  layers  being  even-bedded  and  close-grained,  while  yet  others 
are  impure,  cherty  and  irregular.  There  is  a  thin-bedded,  sla.ty  limestone  on  Mud  Creek,  near 
Milwaukee,  which  is  commonly,  and  perhaps  rightly,  attributed  to  this  fo;:mation  ;  but  the  fos- 
sils found  therein  are  few  and  equivocal,  as,  indeed,  are  all  the  evidences  that  might  be  expected 
to  determine  its  period  of  deposit.  A  similar  formation,  somewhat  more  rich  in  fossils,  is 
found  near  Waubeka,  in  Ozaukee  County,  and  the  greater  weight  of  evidence  thus  procured 
favors  the  era  of  the  great  limestone  deposit ;  but  the  area  covered  is  small,  and  the  two  beds 
are  of  little  practical  value.  The  Silurian  age  "in  Wisconsin  was  now  ended.  The  island  was 
large,  almost  continental  in  proportions.     Sandstone,  limestone  and  shale  contributed  each  their 


HISTOKY   OF    THE   LEAD  REGION.  317 

concentric  belt,  and  the  sea  retired,  save  when,  at  rare  intervals,  it  was  stirred  to  its  depths  with 
a  vain  desire  to  reassert  its  old  dominion. 

The  Devonian  age  marked  one  of  those  oscillations  when  there  was  an  invasion  of  the  east- 
ern margin  of  the  island  by  the  sea,  and  the  Hamilton  cement  rock  was  the  chief  result  of  that 
advance,  its  hydraulic  properties  being  due  to  a  happy  admixture  of  magnesian  limestone  with 
silicious  and  aluminous  materials.  There  was  now  a  new  dawn  of  life,  the  vertebrate  animals 
appeared  by  their  lowest  type,  the  fish,  but  even  that  was  a  great  ascension  in  the  scale  of  being 
from  protozoans,  radiates,  mollusks  and  articulates.  The  early  types  of  life  did  not  disappear 
but  the  process  which  Darwin  has  named  "  the  survival  of  the  fittest  "  was  affording  its  advan- 
tages to  the  better  forms  of  the  lower  orders.  We  cannot  estimate  the  extent  to  which  erosion 
operated  on  the  deposit,  but  beyond  doubt  it  was  considerable.  An  area,  not  large,  on  the  lake 
shore,  north  of  Milwaukee,  with  a  landward  stretch  of  about  six  miles,  marks  the  size  of  the  bed 
which  has  been  found,  and  the  cement  rock  which  is  highest  in  repute  is  found  on  Milwaukee 
River,  near  the  city.  Thus  endeth  the  record  of  the  ocean  on  our  island,  although  there  may 
have  been  subsequent  visits,  too  brief  for  Neptune  to  leave  his  monograph. 

The  imagination  of  the  reader  may  conjure  up  the  progressive  changes  of  our  island  from 
the  crystalline  heart  as  leaf  after  leaf  was  added  to  the  structure  by  the  myriads  of  lives  that 
built  themselves  into  the  simple  yet  wonderful  development,  until  the  insular  state  was  lost,  and 
many  islands  had  become  a  mighty  continent,  inviting  other  and  better  forms  of  life  than  those 
that  we  have  seen  in  the  limestone  and  other  deposits  ;  but,  while  the  several  belts  are  being 
called  to  their  position,  we  must  not  lose  sight  of  that  unceasing  erosion  which  bears  so  large  a  part 
in  the  phenomena  of  deposit.  The  continent  was  lifted  to  its  place,  and  aerial  denudation  began, 
or  rather  continued,  the  work  long  since  initiated,  of  bringing  the  softer  formations  from  their  sev- 
eral altitudes  to  clothe  the  valleys  with  a  mantle  soon  to  become  vernal  under  some  law  of  pro- 
gression which  it  is  not  permitted  to  us  to  comprehend.  The  Carboniferous  age,  marked  else- 
where by  carboniferous  phenomena,  the  Mesozoic  era  and  the  earlier  Tertiary  period  is  beyond 
the  point  indicated  a  blank  in  Wisconsin.  The  time  for  the  deposition  of  vegetal  matter,  which 
has  .given  us  rich  coal  measures  elsewhere,  was  not  so  improved  in  Wisconsin. 

The  Glacial  period  has  not  left  its  record  in  all  parts  of  Wisconsin,  but  the  story  is  widely 
told  by  the  drift  and  by  many  other  signs  just  as  certain.  The  country  was  invaded  by  masses 
of  ice  in  broad  sheets  that  acted  like  a  mighty  planing  instrument  upon  the  surface,  over  which 
it  glided  with  a  slow  motion,  which  even  to  this  day  is  a  puzzle  to  the  scientist.  Men  eminent 
as  Tyndall  and  Forbes  have  bent  their  mighty  intellects  to  solve  the  mystery  in  the  Alps,  where  the 
glacier  is  perpetually  advancing,  by  niglit  as  well  as  by  day,  in  winter  as  surely  though  more  slowly 
than  in  summer,  and  still  we  cannot  determine  certainly  how  the  frozen,  semi-elastic  mass  moves  in 
its  course,  accommodating  itself  to  all  the  sinuosities  in  the  channel,  varying  its  momentum  in 
different  parts  of  the  stream,  with  a  regularity  that  admits  of  accurate  forecast,  and  still  progres- 
sing even  on  great  declivities  with  a  speed  hardly  exceeding  twenty  inches  in  twenty-four 
hours. 

Our  ice-stream  came  down  from  the  north,  having  but  small  declivities  to  favor  its  progres- 
sion, sometimes  even  forcing  its  way  over  heights  that  might  have  been  supposed  effectual  barriers, 
bringing  in  its  lower  surface,  and  sometimes — perhaps  though  rarely — on  its  upper  face  also, 
masses  of  rock  and  gravel  to  us  from  their  normal  resting-places  as  the  inexorable  force  moved 
on,  and  ultimately  scattered  or  deposited  en  masse  miles  away  from  the  points  of  departure.  The 
polished  and  grooved  strata  upon  which  the  ice-plane  has  plowed  its  stria  may  be  found  by  careful 
search  in  all  parts  of  the  globe  that  have  been  subjected  to  glaciation,  and,  consulting  such  marks, 
we  find  that  one  prodigious  tongue  of  ice  scooped  its  way  through  the  bed  of  Lake  Michigan,  a 
smaller  tongue  meanwhile  traversing  the  valley  of  Green  Bay  and  Rock  River,  and  through  what 
is  now  the  region  of  Lake  Superior  another  mass  of  ice  moved  to  the  southwest  upon  Minnesota. 
These  channels,  affording  outlets  for  the  ice,  appear  to  have  diverted  the  invading  force  from  the 
southwestern  portion  of  Wisconsin,  where  a  considerable  region  is  found  quite  free  from  rnorainic 
drift  and  from  the  strice  that  attend  the  movements  of  glaciers. 


B18  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

When  a  time  of  greater  warmtli  asserted  its  power,  the  extremities  of  the  glaciers  were 
melted,  sometimes  more  rapidly  than  the  mass  moved  forward,  and  thus  the  drift  remained  wher- 
ever the  process  of  liquefaction  dropped  it,  unless  some  later  march  of  the  ice  stream,  under  the 
favoring  winds  of  winter,  once  more  pushed  its  vanguard  to  the  point  from  which  it  had  been 
driven,  heaping  up  the  drift  that  had  been  scattered  through  its  channel  in  a  great  moraine  at 
its  terminus.  The  retreats  and  advances  of  this  stream  of  ice  have,  in  many  parts  of  this  con- 
tinent, quite  changed  its  normal  aspect,  and  nowhere  can  we  find  more  striking  manifestations 
of  the  power  that  was  thus  exerted  than  in  Wisconsin.  The  remarkable  chain  of  hills  known 
as  the  Kettle  Range  is  entirely  a  drift  formation,  and  the  curious  winding  line  thus  presented  to 
eyes  in  search  of  novel  scenery  suggests  a  battlement  defending  the  furthest  line  marked  by  the 
glacier.  At  a  secondary  stage  of  advancement,  when  the  temperature  permanently  changed 
and  the  frozen  mass  must  needs  return  to  its  former  condition  of  fluidity,  there  was  a  torrent  in 
some  regions,  and  there  were  lakes  in  others  according  to  the  configuration  of  the  surface,  and 
a  depression  of  the  land  toward  the  north  ascribed  to  this  era  is  considered  as  one  of  the  deter- 
mining causes  of  the  former  extension  of  the  great  lakes  where  the  ice-plow  had  found  grooves 
best  suited  to  its  operations.  The  red  clay  that  borders  Lakes  Michigan  and  Superior,  and  that 
may  be  found  as  far  up  as  Fond  du  Lac,  in  the  Green  Bay  Valley,  marks  a  time  when  these 
waters  covered  a  much  wider  area  than  they  now  fill,  but  whether  the  diminution  still  continues 
this  deponent  saith  not.  The  wealth  of  lakes  and  tiny  lakelets,  for  which  Wisconsin  is  famous, 
is  probably  due  to  the  waters  of  the  glaciers  filling  the  strange  undulations  which  the  morainic 
drift  had  caused,  sometimes  damming  a  narrow  valley,  as  at  Devil's  Lake,  at  others  presenting 
only  shallow  depressions. 

The  Kettle  Range  has  been  made  the  subject  of  a  special  disquisition  by  Prof.  Chamberlin, 
the  brochure  being  published  in  Paris  during  his  attendance  at  the  Geological  Convention  in 
that  city  in  1878,  which  the  Exposition  Universelle  was  the  great  event  in  the  scientific  as  well 
as  in  the  fashionable  world.  The  conclusions  reached  by  the  chief  geologist  embody  the  main 
facts  known  as  to  the  Kettle  moraine  so  completely  and,  withal,  so  skillfully  woven  into  his  nar- 
rative, that  we  feel  bound  to  summarize  that  production.  The  moraine  known  as  the  Potash 
Kettle  Range,  since  abbreviated  in  name,  resembles  the  Kames,  Eskers,  Asar  and  Raer,  of  Scot- 
land, Ireland,  Sweden  and  Norway,  respectively,  and  is  also  similar  in  formation  to  more  recent 
deposits  in  Switzerland.  It  is  an  extensive  belt  of  drift  hills  and  ridges,  peculiar  and  distinctive, 
traversing  the  quaternai-y  deposits,  and  disposed  in  vast  loops  about  the  great  lakes,  challeng- 
ing the  attention  of  mankind  to  the  mode  of  their  deposit.  The  belt  is  certainly  not  less,  and 
is  presumably  much  more,  than  two  thousand  miles  in  length,  with  a  breadth  varying  from  one 
mile  to  thirty  miles  in  different  parts  of  its  extent.  Seldom  more  than  three  hundred  feet  in 
height,  it  occasionally  may  be  found  exceeding  four  hundred  feet  above  its  base,  but  is  generally 
much  less  ;  so  that  it  is  the  continuity  of  the  formation,  rather  than  any  other  feature,  as  a  rule, 
that  commands  attention  ;  still,  there  are  points  where  the  range  is  conspicuous  for  its  abrupt- 
ness and  irregularity. 

Dr.  Lapham,  in  his  ''Antiquities  of  Wisconsin,"  briefiy  described  the  belt  as  seen  by  him 
in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State,  prior  to  1855,  calling  attention  to  the  peculiar  depressions 
which  first  suggested  the  name  of  the  Potash  Kettle,  as  descriptive;  and  attributed  the  feature 
in  question  to  the  solvent,  erosive  action  of  under-drainage,  forming  "sinks."  Col.  Whittlesey, 
several  years  later,  published  through  the  same  medium,  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  his  obser- 
vations on  "Moraine  Cavities"  in  Wisconsin,  Ohio  and  Minnesota,  attributing  their  presence 
to  the  building-in  of  ice-masses  with  the  debris  when  the  range  was  formed,  the  ice  naturally 
leaving  a  depression  when  subsequently  thawed.  There  were  other  suggestions  not  material  to 
this  issue  in  the  same  paper,  which  need  not  be  further  noticed.  Dr.  Andrews  described  the 
Kettle  Range,  in  Eastern  Wisconsin,  with  which  he  associated  contiguous  gravel  deposits,  claim- 
ing for  the  formation  a  length  of  two  hundred  miles,  and  a  breadth  of  twenty  miles,  terminating 
in  the  bowlder  clay  of  Illinois,  but  he  ascribed  its  formation  to  a  vast  and  violent  current  of 
water  sweeping  down  from  the  north.     Other  and  minor  observations  and  speculations  on  this 


HISTORY    OF    THE    LEAD   REGION.  310 

interesting  subject  left  the  matter  practically  at  the  point  indicatcil  until  1873,  when  the  geo- 
logical survey,  since  completed,  was  commenced  by  order  of  the  Legislature  of  Wisconsin.  The 
gentlemen  surveying  in  Ohio  under  circumstances  similar  to  our  own,  gave  attention  to  the  range 
in  that  State,  but  they  were  much  divided  in  opinion  as  to  its  origin,  some  inclining  to  the  view 
that  it  was  a  moraine,  while  others  favored  ideas  of  grounding  ice  and  the  escaping  waters  of 
the  great  lake  passing  over  the  water-shed  where  the  range  is  located. 

Dr.  Lapham,  chief  of  the  geological  corps  in  this  State  in  1873,  returning  to  the  ques- 
tion with  interest  unabated,  and  with  much  better  facilities  for  investigation,  assigned  the  Kettle 
Range  as  a  subject  for  study  to  Prof.  Chamberlin,  suggesting  that  the  ridge  might  have  marked 
an  ancient  shore  line.  The  line  of  investigation  pursued  by  Mr.  Chamberlin,  now  Chief 
Geologist,  soon  convinced  him  that  the  shore-line  theory  was  as  untenable  as  the  Andrews  idea 
of  violent  currents  of  water  from  the  north.  The  investigation  was  not  entirely  confined  to  this 
State,  although,  of  course,  this  was  the  main  field  of  observation.  Forked  tongues  of  ice  had 
left  their  limits  so  clearly  marked  by  drift  deposits,  about  twenty  miles  north  of  the  State  line, 
that  our  friend  was  placed  at  once  on  the  track,  which  he  has  since  pursued  and  verified.  In 
the  year  1875,  at  the  session  of  the  Wisconsin  Academy  of  Science,  Arts  and  Letters,  the  main 
results  arrived  at  in  this  inquiry  were  presented  with  maps  and  drawings,  showing  the  determin- 
ation of  general  drift  movements,  and  that  the  range  is  a  moraine  formed  by  glaciers  occupying 
the  troughs  of  Lake  Michigan  and  Green  Bay,  skirted  on  the  west  by  a  like  deposit.  The  sug- 
gestion then  thrown  out  has  been  verified  by  Prof.  Irving,  together  with  later  conjectures  as  to 
the  extension  in  Northern  Wisconsin.  The  conclusions  reached  in  this  way  threw  light  upon 
two  questions:  determining  how  the  range  had  been  deposited,  and,  also,  why  a  certain  large 
area  in  this  State,  and  in  Minnesota,  Iowa  and  Illinois,  is  driftless.  Profs.  Winchell,  Irving 
and  Chamberlin  are  agreed  that  the  area  in  question  is  driftless,  because  the  ice  streams  were 
deflected  by  the  easier  exit  offered  through  the  valleys  of  the  great  lakes  and  through  Green  Bay. 
The  several  eminent  authorities  quoted,  arrived  at  the  same  conclusion  on  the  facts  observed, 
without  previous  concert,  prior  to  publication  ;  consequently,  we  may  well  consider  the  solution 
as  a  demonstration. 

Outwardly,  the  formation  presents  an  irregular,  intricate  series  of  hills  and  ridges,  rapidly 
but  often  gracefully  undulating,  having  well-rounded  domes,  conical  peaks,  winding  ridges,  some- 
times geniculated,  short,  sharp  spurs,  mounds,  knolls  and  hummocks  in  a  variety  of  combina- 
tions, and  corresponding  with  depressions  just  as  remarkable,  or  even  still  more  striking.  These 
depressions  have  given  their  name  to  the  range ;  many  are  circular  in  outline,  hence  the  title 
"  potash  kettles ;"  but  the  major  part  are  not  nearly  so  symmetrical.  Some  of  the  cavities 
resemble  a  bell  inverted ;  others  are  shallow  saucers  ;  and  others  are  rudely  trough-like,  oblong, 
oval,  elliptical,  or  even  winding ;  but  to  describe  their  various  configurations  would  demand  a 
volume.  Their  depths  vary  from  mere  indentations  to  sixty  feet,  or  even  more  in  the  symmet- 
rical forms,  while  the  irregular  sinks  show  a  depth  often  exceeding  one  hundred  feet.  Occa- 
sionally the  sides  of  the  kettles  are  about  as  steep  as  the  material  will  lie,  an  angle  of  from  thirty 
to  thirty-five  degrees  with  the  horizon,  but  usually  the  slope  is  much  less  declivitous.  The 
kettles  seldom  exceed  five  hundred  feet  in  diameter,  but  it  is  not  easy  to  define  their  limits. 
Numerous  small  lakes  dot  the  course  of  the  range,  having  neither  inlet  nor  outlet,  and  suggest- 
ing the  process  by  which,  under  favoring  circumstances  as  to  drainage,  the  depressions  may  have 
been  formed.  In  the  base  of  some  kettles  there  are  yet  ponds  of  water,  arrested  in  their  escape, 
and  waiting  the  slow  process  of  evaporation  ;  and  some  of  the  lakes  range  from  two  to  three 
miles  in  diameter,  the  increase  proceeding  by  degrees  hardly  perceptible.  Many  of  the  hills 
in  what  is  called  the  "Knobby  Drift,"  resemble  inverted  kettles ;  and  trough-like,  winding  hol- 
lows are  offset  by  sharp  serpentine  ridges,  giving  to  this  range  a  distinctive  character,  notwith- 
standing its  lack  of  altitude ;  but  the  features  indicated  are  subordinate  to  the  characteristics  of 
the  main  range,  being  most  abundant  on  its  more  abrupt  face,  though  to  be  found  on  every  side, 
and  in  all  varieties  of  situation,  sometimes  even  on  areas  level  by  comparison,  adjacent  to  the 
main  range,  and  again  in  the  valleys,  the  ridges  being  free;  or  on  the  ridges,  the  valleys  show- 
ing no  trace  of  like  action;  or  distributed  indifferently  over  each. 


320  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

The  range  is  composite,  being  made  up  of  rudely  parallel  ridges,  that  unite  at  some  points, 
interlock  at  others,  and  appear  to  have  advanced  and  retreated  in  the  mazes  of  their  morainic 
dance,  until  suddenly  stricken  with  fixity  in  their  most  eccentric  combinations.  The  ridge 
within  the  ridgo  is  sometimes  clearly  traceable  between  component  ridges,  and  the  depressions 
resultant  from  such  divergences,  are  often  the  areas  filled  by  the  larger  lakes  on  the  range. 
Some  ridges  cross  the  trend  of  the  main  range,  and  transverse  spurs  may  be  called  common. 
The  component  ridges  are  frequently  broken  and  irregular  in  height  and  breadth  as  in  all  else, 
just  as  wo  might  have  predicted  would  be  the  case,  could  we  have  seen  the  terminal  moraines  of 
certain  Alpine  glaciers  understandingly,  and  then  have  been  called  upon  to  forecast  the  operation 
of  similar  forces,  on  a  scale  immensely  greater,  in  this  country,  with  variations  for  the  widely  dif- 
fering contour.  Most  of  the  Swiss  glaciers  of  our  time  terminate  in  narrow  valleys  with  steep, 
sloping  sides,  hence  their  debris  takes  the  form  of  lateral  ridges,  like  a  torrent-washed  valley 
deposit.  Some  of  them,  in  their  recently  advanced  State,  are  found  in  more  open  valleys,  with  a 
gentle  inclination,  and,  in  such  cases,  terminal  moraines  have  been  formed  from  the  ground 
moraines  of  the  glacier,  differing  only  from  our  Quaternary  formations,  in  the  presence  of  medial 
and  lateral  morainic  matter,  which,  in  the  very  nature  of  things,  cannot  be  found  in  our  more 
open  country.  The  Rhone  glacier  has  left  three  ridges,  which,  except  that  they  are  diminutive, 
might  be  studied  as  models  of  the  topographical  eccentricities  which  we  have  endeavored  to 
describe.  The  tveo  outer  ridges  are  now  covered  with  grass  and  shrubs,  but  the  inner  and  later 
ridge  is  still  bare,  graduating  into  the  ground  moraine  of  the  retreating  glacier,  which  by  some 
new  advance  may  yet  heap  all  their  scattered  material  to  magnify  the  last  ridge  of  the  trio,  or  to 
establish  a  quartette.  The  glaciers  of  the  Grindelwald  have  left  similar  moraines  in  part,  pre- 
senting a  perfect  analogy  with  our  range;  such  as  may  also  be  found  near  the  Glacier  du  Bois,  the 
Argentine,  and  the  Findelen  ;  though  less  strikingly  in  the  case  last  named.  Terminal  moraines 
alone  must  be  relied  on  for  analogies  with  our  ranges.  The  formations  have  been  pretty  thor- 
oughly interrogated  as  to  their  materials,  as  well  as  for  their  arrangement,  to  assist  in  determining 
their  origin.  The  Kettle  Range,  in  its  typical  development,  consists  mainly  of  clay,  sand, 
grave)  and  bowlders,  gravel  being  most  conspicuously  exposed.  The  belt  at  many  points  exhib- 
its two  formations,  perfectly  distinguishable ;  that  which  is  uppermost,  but  not  constituting  the 
heights  of  the  range,  being  sand  or  gravel,  which  covers  the  lower  stratum  like  a  sheet,  over 
large  and  diverse  areas,  and,  in  many  cases,  suggests  a  much  greater  quantity  in  the  superficial 
coating  than  is  actually  present.  The  coating  of  gravel  tends  to  level  and  mask  the  irregulari- 
ties of  the  main  formation,  but  the  aspects  presented  by  the  mass  are  still  billowy  and  undulatory, 
a  margin  often  being  found  on  the  flank  of  a  ridge  stretching  away  into  a  sand-flat,  or  gravel 
plain.  Gravel  is  a  large  constituent  in  the  Kettle  Range,  and  wherever  the  forms  are  most 
symmetrical,  the  presence  of  gravel  in  increasing  proportions  may  be  assumed.  Some  minor  knolls 
and  hills  are  almost  entirely  composed  of  sand  and  gravel,  including  bowlders  occasionally.  The 
core  of  the  range  is,  however,  a  confused  commingling  of  clay,  sand,  gravel  and  bowlders,  the 
latter  sometimes  many  feet  in  diameter,  and  grading  down  to  the  very  finest  rock  flour;  some- 
times without  an  angle  abraded,  and  again  thoroughly  rounded  by  the  rolling  and  planing  proc- 
ess they  have  undergone.  The  cobble-stones  are  found  spherically  rounded,  unlike  beach  gravel, 
which  has  been  subjected  to  a  sliding  motion,  and  is  thereby  flattened. 

There  is  no  stratification  in  the  heart  of  the  range,  but  immediately  thereupon  stratification 
commences,  partly  simultaneous  with  the  first  deposition,  and  the  rest  by  subsequent  modifica- 
tion. The  local  overlying  beds  are  stratified,  but  often  inclined,  rather  than  horizontal,  and 
frequently  discordiint,  undulatory  or  irregular,  but  the  main  point  of  the  glacier  theory  is  to 
establish  non-stratification  at  the  heart.  The  source  ^vlleuce  the  material  was  obtained  to  form 
the  range  in  this  State,  cannot  be  doubted.  Coarse  roi-k  is  present  in  large  quantities,  so  that 
idenlification  is  easy,  and  the  distances  that  have  been  traversed  can  be  estimated  with  measur- 
able certainty,  from  the  marks  of  abrasion.  Many  details  establish  the  main  proposition,  but  a 
single  case  must  be  relied  on  for  illuctvatiun,  premiiiiig  merely  that  the  instance  cited  is  in  per- 
fect accord  with  the  mass  from  which  it  is  selccled.     The  rock  formations  below  the  range,  in 


HISTOKY   OF    THE    LEAD   REGION.  321 

many  of  its  windings,  offers  material  aid  in  determining  the  limits  of  the  superimposed  mass. 
The  Green  Bay  loop  of  the  range,  itself  morainic,  surrounds  on  all  sides  except  the  north,  several 
scattered  masses  or  knobs  of  granite,  porphyry  and  quartzite,  which  protrude  through  the  lime- 
stone and  sandstone  that  prevail  in  that  region,  and  the  significance  of  these  knobs  will  not  fail 
to  be  perceived  by  the  reader.  The  adjacent  formations  gave  their  several  contributions  to  the 
range,  but  only  to  a  limited  section,  invariably  in  the  line  of  glacial  striation.  Take  any  seg- 
ment of  the  range,  and  you  find  a  noteworthy  quota  derived  from  adjacent  rocks  in  the  line  of 
striation ;  and  generally  a  less  proportion  from  the  successive  formations  backward  for  throe 
hundred  miles  ot  more,  along  the  line  of  glacial  movement.  The  agency  that  produced  the 
range,  gathered  material  along  its  line  of  march  for  at  least  three  hundred  miles,  freezing  to  the 
recruited  matter  of  all  kinds,  but  finding  its  great  accumulations  near  the  terminal  moraine. 
The  range  changes  its  components  in  diil'erent  parts  of  its  course,  in  obedience  to  the  law  indi- 
cated, showing  physical  and  lithological  characteristics  exactly  corresponding  with  the  forma- 
tions less  and  more  distant  whence  they  were  thus  derived.  The  moraines  of  Switzerland 
exhibit  parallel  facts.  The  margins  of  the  great  moraine  on  the  flanks  of  the  Juras,  are  in  a 
great  degree  bowlder-clay  from  the  limestone  in  that  vicinity,  the  proportion  derived  from  the 
more  distant  Alps  being  small  by  comparison.  The  more  recently  formed  moraines  derived 
from  the  Bois,  Vierch,  Rhone,  Aar,  and  other  such  glaciers,  which  pass  over  granite,  are  com- 
posed mainly  of  sand,  gravel  and  bowlders,  with  little  clay ;  while  the  glaciers  of  the  Zermatt 
region,  which  traverse  schistose  rocks,  and  those  of  the  Grindelwald,  that  move  over  limestone  in 
n,!l  their  later  course,  are  rich  in  clay.  The  Professor  found  some  moraines  that  were  almost 
exact  reproductions  of  the  phenomena  observable  in  the  Kettle  Range,  unstratified,  commingled 
debris  in  the  main  ;  but  stratified  and  assorted  material  was  also  found  ;  as  for  instance,  in  the 
inner  moraine  of  the  Upper  Grindelwald  glacier  there  was  much  fine  assorted  gravel  and 
coarse  sand  heaped  together  in  curious  peaks  and  ridges  strangely  placed  on  the  sides  and  sum- 
mit of  the  moraine. 

To  prove  the  relation  of  the  range  to  the  movements  of  the  drift  is,  of  course,  vital  to  our 
purpose — to  show  that  the  ridge  was  located  by  glacial  action.  The  grooving  of  the  rook, sur- 
face is  one  method  of  determining  the  course  of  the  ice  current;  the  direction  from  whence  the 
materials  must  have  been  conveyed,  the  abrasions  of  rock  prominences,  the  trend  of  elongated 
domes  of  polished  rock,  and  the  arrangement  of  the  deposits  topographically — are  all  means  that 
mav  assist  us  in  the  demonstration,  and  they  concur  in  placing  beyond  question  the  work  of  the 
glacier  in  the  Kettle  Range  wherever  opportunities  have  been  found  to  test  them  exhaustively. 
The  erratics  from  the  protruding  knobs  of  archiuan  rocks,  which  have  been  alluded  to,  were 
traced  along  their  line  of  travel,  as  marked  by  striations,  to  the  glacier-plowed  parent  rock,  from 
which  lines  of  erratics  have  been  deposited  along  the  ice  march  as  they  fell.  Observations  in 
Eastern  Wisconsin  have  determined  that,  betweei  Lake  Michigan  and  the  Kettle  Range  adja- 
cent, the  direction  was  obliquely  up  the  slope  southwestward  toward  the  range.  Between  the 
Green  Bay  Valley  and  the  range,  after  surmounting  the  cliff  that  borders  the  valley,  the  direc- 
tion was  obliquely  down  the  slope  southeastward.  In  the  Green  Bay  trough,  the  glacier  moved 
up  the  valley  to  its  water-shed,  and  then  descended  Rock  River  Valley.  Between  Green  Bay 
\^illey  and  the  range  on  the  west,  the  course  was  up  the  slope  southwesterly  or  westerly,  as  the 
position  was  more,  or  less  favorable.  These  movements  have  been  carefully  ascertained  after 
collecting  an  immense  mass  of  data,  and  they  exhibit  a  marked  divergence  from  the  main  chan- 
nel toward  the  margin  of  the  striated  area,  of  which  the  Kettle  Range  is  the  ultima  thule. 
i>eyond  our  own  State,  a  great  deal  of  valuable  matter  tending  in  this  direction  has  been  accu- 
mulated, showing  that  the  main  channels  of  the  ice  streams  were  the  troughs  of  Lake  Superior, 
Lake  Michigan,  and  of  the  two  lakes,  Erie  and  Ontario,  besides  which  there  were  lesser  glaciers, 
but  still  great  ones,  planing  and  plowing  their  several  courses  along  the  basins  of  the  bays  of 
Saginaw,  Green  and  Keweenaw.  The  wasting  and  disappearance  of  each  glacier  on  every  mar- 
gin and  its  advance,  grinding  under  its  ponderous  weight  the  less  elastic  materials  which  it  held 
imprisoned,  will,  when  properly  considered,  fully  account  for  the  striations  which  mark  its  course, 


ol'A  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   EEGIOK 

and  for  their  divergence  from  the  main  channel ;  but  for  some  time  the  plowed  lines  now  so  easily 
explained  by  the  aid  of  science  were  sore  stumbling-blocks  to  the  inquiring  minds  which  have 
solved  the  problem.  The  topon;raphy  of  the  range  may  be  best  described  by  an  imaginary  jour- 
ney along  its  course.  Starting  from  the  northern  extreme  of  the  range  in  Wisconsin,  midway 
between  the  southern  point  of  Grreen  Bay  and  Lake  Michigan,  we  mount  an  eastward-sloping 
rocky  incline,  the  base  of  the  range  being  only  about  two  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  Lake 
Michigan.  Our  course  lies  southwest,  up  the  rocky  slope  to  its  crest.  Twenty  miles  north  of 
the  Illinois  line,  there  is  a  division,  one  portion  stretching  toward  the  south,  while  the  other 
curves  westward,  crossing  Rock  River  Valley,  descending  therein  at  least  three  hundred  feet 
lower  than  the  rocky  crest  wliich  the  glacier  just  as  certainly  traversed.  Curving  now  gradually 
to  the  north  after  passing  Rock  River,  the  range  crosses  the  water-shed  between  the  rivers 
Rock  and  Wisconsin,  and  the  great  bend  of  the  latter,  sweeping  directly  over  quartzite  ranges 
with  a  vertical  undulation  of  more  than  seven  hundred  feet,  then  ascending  the  water-shed 
between  the  IMississippi  and  the  St.  Lawrence  drainage  areas,  estimated  at  from  seven  hundred 
to  eight  hundred  feet  above  Lake  Michigan.  Crossing  the  head-waters  of  Wisconsin  River  within 
about  fifty  miles  from  the  State's  northern  boundary,  we  descend  obliquely  the  east  slope  of  the 
Chippewa  Valley,  and,  having  crossed  that  part  of  our  course,  curve  rapidly  to  the  north  and 
along  its  western  margin  to  the  water-shed  of  Lake  Superior.  Returning  along  this  line  to  com- 
plete our  tour  of  investigation,  we  find  the  range  branching  near  the  northern  limit  of  Barron 
County.  We  travel  with  the  western  line  southwestward  to  Lake  St.  Croix,  on  the  boundary  of 
Wisconsin,  and  move  onward  into  Minnesota.  Taking  the  State  Geologist  of  Minnesota  for  our 
guide  in  that  region,  we  find  an  extensive  deposit  of  drift-hills  on  the  water-shed  between  the 
Mississippi  and  Minnesota  Rivers,  and  a  line  of  similar  accumulations,  less  definite  and  continu- 
ous, stretching  southward  from  the  neighborhood  of  St.  Paul  into  Iowa;  between  which  we  are 
somewhat  at  a  loss  to  imagine  which  is  the  true  moraine,  or  whether  each  may  fairly  lay  claim 
to  that  distinction.  Probably  the  line  re-curves  north  of  the  center  of  Iowa,  so  we  continue  our 
journey  northwesterly  until  we  strike  the  Coteau  de  Prairie  of  Dakota,  where,  uncertain  as  to 
the  possible  limits  of  the  tour,  we  reluctantly  abandon  the  gigantic  monograph  of  the  glacier, 
still  to  be  followed  by  inquirers  and  questioned  as  to  the  time  and  conditions  under  which  the 
ice-king  defined  his  bounds  and  set  up  this  rampart  to  mark  the  decline  of  his  empire.  Return- 
ing now  to  the  bifurcation  in  Southeast  Wisconsin,  we  follow  the  range  as  it  strikes  south  into 
Illinois  after  an  interesting  flexure  near  our  State  line;  but  the  range  loses  its  more  pronounced 
features  in  the  Sucker  State,  broadening  its  base  and  lowering  its  crest,  until,  as  it  rounds  Lake 
Michigan,  it  is  well  nigh  lost.  Bast  of  the  Lake,  trending  northward  in  Michigan,  the  range 
resumes  its  old-time  characteristics  and  is  aggressive  enough  to  develop  two  belts,  one  bearing 
northerly  between  the  Great  Lake  and  the  Saginaw  Valley,  and  the  other  northeasterly  between 
that  valley  and  the  basin  of  the  Erie.  The  first-named  belt  is  hypothetical  rather  than  actual, 
though  not  altogether  hypothetical,  and  beyond  the  points  already  indicated  there  is  abundant 
room  for  speculation,  but  little  clearly  defined  knowledge.  There  is  a  line  of  drift-hills  in  Ohio 
with  a  surface  analogous  to  our  moraines,  occupying  the  water-shed  between  Lake  Erie  and  the 
Ohio  River,  stretching  across  that  State  and  extending  westward  into  Indiana,  probably  very 
near  to,  if  not  actually  joining,  the  belt  already  described.  Ohio  and  Indiana  geologists  claim 
that  parts  of  those  States  have  sustained  a  degree  of  erosion  altogether  exceptional  in  the  Mau- 
mee-Wabash  Valley,  and  it  might  hardly  be  expected  that  the  moraine  would  come  out  of  such 
an  ordeal  in  any  other  than  a  fragmentary  condition ;  so  we  may  have  to  content  ourselves  with 
a  partly  speculative  range  in  the  regions  named,  but  some  remains  will  certainly  be  found  when 
adequate  and  critical  search  shall  be  made  to  connect  the  Ohio  belt  with  the  western  range.  A 
similar  formation  is  described  in  New  York  report?  as  extending  along  the  southern  part  of  Long 
Island,  and  the  same  range  is  traced  across  New  Jersey  by  Prof.  Cook,  who  is  satisfied  that  it 
is  a  terminal  moraine. 

Sufficient  investigation  may  yet  establish  the  oneness  of  our  morainic  belt,  and  prove  a 
vet  vaster  extension,  but  history  records  only  what  is  known. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    LEAD   REGION'.  323 

We  come  now  to  consider  the  mineral  resources  of  the  State — metallic  ores  from  which 
metals  are  extracted,  and  non-metallic  minerals  which  are  applied  in  numerous  ways,  with  but 
slight  preliminary  treatment,  in  the  mechanic  and  economic  arts,  to  increase  the  comfort  of  man- 
kind. Wisconsin  possesses,  in  large  degree,  the  ores  of  lead,  zinc,  iron  and  copper,  and  in 
degrees  almost  infinitesimal,  even  the  more  precious  metals.  The  non-metallic  siibstunces  prin- 
cipally found  are  building  stone,  brick  clay,  cement  rock,  kaolin,  glass  sand,  peat  and  limestone 
for  lime  and  flux.  Lead  and  zinc  are  found  in  the  same  region,  under  like  conditions  and  often 
together.  Lead  has  long  been  the  most  important  metalliferous  product  of  the  State,  but  the 
demand  for  our  lead  is  not  so  great  as  formerly,  and  the  labor  employed  suffers  a  corresponding 
reduction.  Lead  and  zinc  ores  have  been  discovered  in  limited  quantities  in  the  archaBun  rocks 
in  the  northern  part  of  this  State,  which  we  have  described  elsewhere  as  the  core  about  which 
the  concentric  bands  of  other  formations  aggregated  in  transforming  the  Island  of  Wisconsin  into 
part  of  this  continent.  The  economic  value  of  the  deposits  named  is  wisely  doubted.  The  chief 
supply  of  those  metals  in  this  State  comes  from  that  section  of  the  southwest  west  of  Sugar 
River  and  south  of  the  valley  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  from  the  head- waters  of  the  first-named 
stream  westward.  That  is  the  lead  region,  and,  with  small  additions  of  territory  included  in 
Iowa  and  Illinois,  the  lead  regions  of  the  Upper  Mississippi  can  be  accurately  delineated. 

France  became  impressed  with  the  belief  that  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  was  rich  in  met- 
als, during  the  seventeenth  century,  and  in  the  next  century  the  fearful  climax  of  speculation 
known  as  the  "  Mississippi  Bubble  "  was  largely  due  to  the  assumption  that  the  valley  was 
auriferous.  Nicholas  Pcrrot  is  said  to  have  discovered  lead  here  about  the  year  1692,  but  the 
supposed  discoverer  does  not  mention  the  fact  in  the  only  work  of  his  pen  that  has  been  pre- 
served. Le  Sueur,  famous  for  his  voyage  up  the  Mississippi  in  the  first  year  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  found  lead  on  the  banks  of  that  river  near  what  is  now  the  southern  limit  of  our  State. 
Capt.  Carver  found  lead  in  the  Blue  Mounds  in  1766,  the  Indians  being  unaware  of  its  value  as 
an  ore,  although  conversant  with  its  appearance.  The  first  raining  for  lead  in  this  country  with 
which  we  are  conversant  was  undertaken  in  1788  by  Julicn  Dubuque,  who  continued  his  opera- 
tions near  the  site  of  the  city  named  for  him  until  1810,  the  time  of  his  death.  For  twelve  years 
from  that  time,  lead  mining  was  a  lost  art  among  the  American  people,  but  after  1821  that 
industry  was  resumed  with  great  profit,  and  has  been  prosecuted  ever  since,  attaining  its  maxi- 
mum of  production  between  the  two  years  1845  and  1847,  until  the  silver-lead  Bines  of  Utah 
rose  into  prominence,  with  other  such  mines  in  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  lead  mines  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley  eclipsed  all  the  other  mines  in  the  United  States  in  the  production  of  lead,  and 
the  production  of  that  metal  is  still  large  in  the  region  with  which  we  are  most  concerned.  Wis- 
consin gives  but  one  form  of  lead  ore  in  quantity,  sulphide  of  lead  or  galena,  which,  when  free 
from  foreign  admixtures,  shows  over  86  per  cent  of  pure  lead  mixed  mechanically  with  sulphur. 
Ordinarily,  galena  contains  silver,  but  the  ore  in  Wisconsin  has  only  the  slightest  trace  of  the 
more  precious  metal. 

There  are  two  varieties  of  zinc  ores  produced  in  our  mines — sphalerite,  sometimes  marma- 
tite,  and  smithsonite — the  first  a  sulphide  containing  about  10  per  cent  of  iron,  known  to  the 
miners  as  "blackjack;"  the  pure  sulphide  of  zinc  contains  about  67  per  cent  of  the  metal. 
Smithsonite,  popularly  known  as  "dry  bone,"  is  an  iron-bearing  carbonate,  which  is  produced 
abundantly.  Both  the  ores,  lead  and  zinc,  in  the  several  varieties  named,  and  some  others,  are 
limited  practically  to  the  beds  of  Galena  and  Trenton  limestone,  which  have  already  been 
described  in  their  order,  underlaid  by  almost  horizontal  strata,  deposited  upon  the  archfcan 
rocks  the  crystalline  metamorphic  sedimentary  upheaval,  to  which  we  are  under  so  many  obliga- 
tions. The  order  of  their  coming  has  been  already  given,  and  the  facts  of  their  partial  erosion  : 
but  the  strata  attain  a  depth  in  all  of  nearly  two  thousand  feet  in  the  lead  region.  Galena  buft' 
fl,nd  blue  limestones  are,  in  all,  about  three  hundred  and  seventy-five  feet  thick,  the  upper  and 
lower  strata  of  the  deposits  being,  in  a  metallic  sense,  barren.  The  blue  and  buff  layers  are  the 
main  depositaries  of  zinc,  and  lead  is  the  chief  product  of  the  Galena  limestone ;  but  the  layers 
all  produce  both  metals  in  greater  and  less  proportion.     The  deposits  of  ore  are  found  in  crevices 


324  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

sometimes  vertical  and  sometimes  lateral,  the  simplest  and  commonest  form  being  a  crack  in  the 
rock,  probably  a  few  inches  wide,  having  a  flat  extension  beneath,  worn  by  the  water  as  it  per- 
colated through  the  stratum,  leaving  the  chemical  residue  to  be  found  by  enterprising  men. 
Some  of  these  extensions  are  several  hundred  feet  in  length  and  breadth,  vast  chambers  forty 
feet  in  height,  lessening  to  nothing  on  every  side,  and  brilliant  with  incrustations  that  might 
enrich  a  palace.  The  imagination  of  the  reader  may  riot  at  will  in  conjuring  up  the  wondrous 
forms  of  beauty  assumed  by  these  subterranean  cavities,  without  danger  that  his  most  extrava- 
gant creation  will  surpass  the  reality  in  favored  instances ;  but  many  of  the  chambers  contain 
masses  of  loose  rock  disintegrated,  but  not  carried  away,  containing  large  quantities  of  Galena; 
and  the  ore  in  numberless  instances  is  found  in  cubes  and  stalactites,  crystalline  embodiments  of 
the  wealth  that  rewards  patient  labor.  The  limestone  has  been  creviced  in  two  directions, 
rudely  indicating  the  points  of  the  compass,  the  lines  treading  east  and  west  being  the  most  pro- 
ductive of  metal.  Vertical  crevices  are  seldom  found  in  the  lower  stratum  or  bufi"  limestone; 
hence  the  ores  of  zinc  are  not  found  in  the  vertical  openings  to  any  extent.  Sometimes  many 
of  the  chambers  or  "flat  openings,"  sheets,  or  crevices,  are  worked  together  with  manifest 
advantage  to  the  miners.  Occasionally  the  flat  openings  contain  little  or  no  galena,  but  are  well 
supplied  with  "black  jack  "  and  "  dry  bone  "  ores  and  cleavable  calcite,  as  well  as  marcasite  or 
sulphide  of  iron  on  roof  and  floor,  the  area  between  being  clear.  Vertical  crevices  characterize 
the  galena  proper,  as  a  rule,  and  the  flat  openings  are  looked  for  generally  in  the  blue  and  buff 
limestones,  so  that  zinc  is  principally  obtained  in  such  chambers. 

Until  the  year  1860,  the  zinc  ores,  being  more  refractory  than  galena,  were  not  considered 
capable  of  being  worked  with  profit,  the  clay  and  fuel  for  smelting  having  to  be  brought  from 
great  distances,  so  that  freights  were  enormous;  but  about  the  time  named  the  plan  of  sending 
ore  to  La  Salle,  111.,  was  initiated,  and  has  since  been  prosecuted  with  much  advantage,  as  it  is 
cheaper  to  send  the  ore  for  reduction  to  the  fuel  and  clay  than  to  bring  the  other  substances  to 
the  mining  district  in  suiBcient  quantity  for  the  work.  The  innumerable  purposes  to  which  zinc 
is  increasingly  applied  in  daily  life  render  it  certain  that  the  large  deposits  of  the  ore  obtainable 
in  this  State  will  long  continue  to  be  a  source  of  wealth.  The  geological  survey  of  the  State 
has  been  of  immense  advantage  in  determining  the  localities  in  which  the  deposits  of  galena  and 
buff  and  blue  limestone  have  been  more  or  less  extensively  eroded  by  atmospheric  influences, 
and  the  economic  value  of  such  inquiries  will  be  found  in  the  saving  of  money  and  labor  from 
being  invested,  where,  even  though  the  ores  may  be  discovered,  they  do  not  exist  in  sufficient 
quantities  to  justify  large  outlay  for  permanent  works.  The  practical  miner  knows  the  worth  of 
accurate  scientiflc  investigation. 

Iron  is  not  yet  one  of  the  great  products  of  Wisconsin,  but  those  who  have  read  the  former 
pages  of  this  chapter  cannot  fail  to  know  that  there  are  great  possibilities  in  the  future  in  this 
respect.  Many  blast  furnaces  are  now  employed  in  the  eastern  section  of  the  State,  reducing 
ores  brought  from  Michigan,  but  there  are  other  furnaces  dealing  with  ores  from  our  own  mines, 
and  their  number  and  profits  will  very  largely  increase.  Our  best  iron  fields  are,  beyond  doubt, 
in  the  north,  where  the  country  is  heavily  wooded,  and  where  much  patient  exploration  and 
many  tentative  experiments  should  prepare  the  way  for  large  investments,  such  as  will  afford 
remunerative  employment  to  skilled  miners  and  workmen  for  centuries  in  developing  this  branch 
of  our  great  mineral  resources.  In  describing  the  several  ores  from  which  iron  is  obtained,  we 
shall  try  to  avoid  technical  phraseology  except  in  those  instances  in  which  the  teehnique  has 
become  a  popular  possession.  Red  hematite  ores  contain  iron  in  an  earthy  condition,  as  anhy- 
drous sesquioxide,  without  luster,  although  when  pure  fully  70  per  cent  of  metallic  iron  is 
present.  The  mined  ore  is  seldom  pure,  and  the  mechanical  combination  of  foreign  substances 
reduces  its  value  generally  to  about  50  per  cent,  or  even  less.  Clinton  iron  ore  is  our  most 
important  find  in  this  State  of  red  hematite,  at  present  being  exploited,  the  name  being  derived 
from  the  locality  in  Oneida  County,  N.  Y.,  where  it  was  first  obtained.  Its  rocks  are  limestones 
and  shales  in  the  Silurian  formation,  and  its  characteristics  are  marked  so  unvaryingly  that  any 
person  once  familiar  with  the  ore  cannot  fail  to  recognize  its  presence  in  new  positions.     This 


(deceased) 
MINEF^AL     POINT. 


HISTOKY   OF    THE    LEAD   REGION.  327 

ore  contains  much  phosphorus,  and  the  iron  is  known  as  "coldshort,"  but,  when  blended  with 
other  ores,  silicious  and  free  from  phosphorus,  the  product  is  very  valuable  for  foundry  purposes. 
The  deposit  ii  found  in  rocks  of  great  thickness  which  are  already  being  mined  at  many  points 
from  the  locality  of  first  recognition  to  Tennessee.  Clinton  ore  is  found  in  Wisconsin  sometimes 
immediately  overlying  the  iiadson  River  or  Cincinnati  shales ;  but,  more  generally,  the  Clinton 
rocks  merge  into  the  Niagara  limestone  rocks  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State.  Iron  Ridge,  in 
Dodge  County,  is  an  important  deposit.  A  ledge  of  Niagara  limestone  running  north  and  south, 
looking  down  upon  lower  land  to  the  west,  covers  an  ore  bed  from  fifteen  to  eighteen  feet  thick, 
with  horizontal  layers  ranging  from  three  inches  to  'fifteen,  of  concretionary  structure,  having 
lenticular  grains  one-twenty-fifth  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  topmost  layer  is  a  dark  purple, 
slightly  metallic  to  the  eye,  but  not  resembling  the  other  layers  in  structure.  At  Mayville,  Mr. 
Sweet  examined  a  thickness  of  forty  feet  three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  the  ridge,  and  the  same 
authority  gives  the  results  of  his  analysis  of  the  ridge  ore  in  the  following  formula  :  Iron  peroxide, 
66.38;  carbonate  of  lime,  10.42;  carbonate  of  magnesia,  2.79;  silica,  4.72;  alumina,  5.54 ; 
manganese  oxide,  0.44;  sulphur,  0.23;  phosphoric  acid,  0.78;  water,  8.75-100;  metallic  iron, 
46.66.  The  average  furnace  yield  of  the  ore  at  Mayville  is  about  45  per  cent.  Two  small  fur- 
naces operating  at  Mayville  and  Iron  Ridge,  and  using  charcoal,  smelt  from  these  ores  an  iron 
sometimes  rich  in  phosphorus.  The  ore  is  not  usually  smelted  at  the  local  furnaces,  being 
mainly  shipped  to  the  extensive  iron  works  in  Chicago,  Joliet  and  Springfield,  111.,  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  Appleton,  Green  Bay,  Depere  and  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  and  Wyandotte  and  Jackson,  Mich., 
to  mix  with  other  ores.  The  yield  of  the  ridge  eight  years  ago  exceeded  80,000  tons  per 
annum.  The  base  of  the  Niagara  limestone  is  marked  by  similar  deposits  at  other  points  further 
north  in  this  State,  but  the  commercial  value  of  the  ore  in  the  instances  noted  is  yet  uncertain. 
The  Potsdam  sandstone,  lowest  of  our  horizontal  formations,  is  highly  charged  with  red  hema- 
tite in  many  places ;  and,  in  Westfield,  Sauk  County,  an  excellent  iron  ore  has  displaced  the 
sandstone,  but  the  extent  of  the  deposit  is  unknown. 

Hydrated  or  brown  sesquioxide,  commonly  known  as  brown  hematite,  contains  60  per 
cent  of  iron  when  pure  ;  but  the  average  yield  comes  nearer  40  per  cent.  Bog-iron  ore  is  one 
of  the  varieties  of  brown  hematite,  a  porous  deposit  from  the  water  of  bogs  and  marshes  found 
in  Portage,  Wood  and  Juneau  Counties.  Near  Necedah,  in  Juneau  County,  and  near  Grand 
Rapids,  Wood  County,  are  excellent  bog  ores  containing  nearly  50  per  cent  of  iron,  but  the  quan- 
tity available  is  uncertain.  Brown  hematite  mixed  with  red  ore  is  found  in  Sauk  County  and 
in  Richland  County  adjoining,  filling  fractures  and  cavities  in  the  Potsdam  sandstone;  and  two 
furnaces  are  now  in  operation  on  this  ore  at  Ironton  and  Cazenovia,  the  first  named  having  been 
established  many  years,  and  having  proved  the  value  and  quantity  of  the  deposit. 

Magnetic  ores  and  specular  hematites  are  found  intimately  mingled  in  the  same  group  of 
rocks  in  Wisconsin,  and,  although  not  yet  included  among  the  industrial  products  of  the  State, 
there  are  many  indications  that  they  will  rank  high  in  its  mineral  sources  of  wealth.  Magnetite 
is  an  oxide  of  iron,  containing,  when  pure,  about  72  per  cent  of  iron,  the  highest  per- 
centage indeed  possible  to  an  ore.  Specular  hematite  is  of  the  same  nature  as  red  hematite,  but 
the  ore  is  crystalline  and  hard,  with  a  metallic  luster.  These  ores  combined  seldom  give  more 
than  50  per  cent  of  metal,  and  the  richest  ores  hardly  ever  yield  more  than  65  per  cent. 
There  are  two  iron  districts  in  this  State  in  which  specular  and  magnetic  ores  abound  ;  the  Me- 
nomonee,  near  the  head-waters  of  the  river  of  that  name,  in  Township  40,  Ranges  17  and  18  east, 
Marinette  County,  and  the  Penokee  in  Bayfield,  Ashland  and  Lincoln  Counties,  ten  to  twenty 
miles  south  of  Lake  Superior.  Veins  and  nets  of  specular  iron  are  found  with  the  quartz  rocks 
of  Baraboo  Valley,  Sauk  County,  and  in  Necedah,  Juneau  County ;  and  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Black  River  Falls,  Jackson  County,  in  a  peculiar  quartz-schist,  magnetic  and  specular  iron 
oxides  are  found,  but  so  far  it  does  not  appear  that  the  ore  would  pay  for  reduction.  The  ores 
are  found  in  the  Menomonee  and  Penokee  districts  in  slaty  and  quartzose  rocks,  extensions  of 
the  series  which  in  the  Northern  Peninsula  of  Michigan  have  contributed  so  largely  to  the  fame 
and  wealth  of  that  State  as  a  producer  of  iron.     Lean  magnetic  and  specular  ores  are  found  in 

B 


328  HISTOEY   OF    THE   LEAD  REGION. 

this  rock  series,  in  great  beds,  combined  with  large  quantities  of  quartz,  forming  bold  ridges, 
almost  defying  the  power  of  the  air  to  erode  them ;  but  of  little  or  no  value  for  reduction.  Other 
layers  in  the  same  series,  very  soft  and  seldom  outcropping,  for  that  reason  are  extremely  rich, 
and  the  Menomonee  region  possesses  the  last-named  layers  in  a  marked  proportion.  One  of  these 
deposits  shows  a  breadth  of  more  than  150  feet  of  first-class  specular  ore.  The  existence  of  sim- 
ilar beds  in  the  Penokee  district,  may  be  reasonably  inferred,  as  the  rocks  form  part  of  the  same 
series,  but  the  discovery  has  yet  to  be  made,  and  should  probably  be  sought  north  of  the  main 
range,  under  heavy  deposits  of  drift  which  cover  large  areas  of  iron-bearing  rock.  There  are 
lean  ores  in  the  Penokee  range  which  are  almost  rich  enough  to  pay  for  reduction,  and  which  by 
and  by  will  be  reduced. 

Copper  is  not  raised  in  Wisconsin,  except  at  Mineral  Point,  where  chalcopyrite,  the  yellow 
sulphide  of  copper  and  iron,  are  found  in  the  crevices  of  Galena  limestone.  Copper  in  small 
quantities  in  pyrites,  can  be  found  all  through  the  lead  region,  but  the  return  would  not  pay  for 
exhaustive  exploration.  In  Northern  Wisconsin,  also,  copper  is  found,  but  under  different  con- 
ditions ;  and  it  remains  to  be  seen  whether  the  newer  developments  will  pay  for  mining,  as  many 
hope  and  believe.  The  Keweenaw  Point,  and  Isle  Royale  copper-bearing  rocks  stretch  across 
this  State  in  two  belts,  southwesterly  and  parallel.  One  belt  commences  the  journey  at  Mon- 
treal River,  crossing  Ashland  and  Bayfield  Counties,  and  then  expanding,  fills  a  large  area  in  the 
counties  of  Douglas,  Saint  Croix,  Barron  and  Chippewa.  The  back-bone  of  the  Bayfield  pen- 
insula is  found  by  the  other  belt  which  continues  its  bold  ridge  across  Douglas  County  to 
Minnesota.  The  rocks  appear  to  be  igneous,  as  we  have  elsewhere  explained,  but  they  are  dis- 
tinctly bedded  and  partly  interstratified  with  sandstone,  shales,  and  bowlder  conglomerates.  Veins 
cross  the  rock  beds,  in  which  pure  metallic  copper  can  be  found  in  fine  flakes,  and  like  deposits 
are  found  scattered  all  through  the  several  layers.  There  have  been  attempts  at  mining  on  small 
scales  in  these  belts  where  nature  favors  experiment,  but  the  commercial  value  of  the  deposit 
must  be  determined  by  larger  and  more  scientific  endeavors. 

Gold  may  be  found  in  infinitesimal  quantities  in  almost  any  part  of  the  earth,  but  there  are 
few  even  of  the  great  diggings  where  it  actually  pays  to  mine  for  the  precious  metal.  A  few 
men  become  suddenly  rich,  but  the  great  mass  remain  poor  to  the  end,  until  they  mingle  their 
dust  with  that  of  the  placer  in  which  their  lives  have  been  spent  to  so  little  purpose.  Traces  of 
both  the  precious  metals  have  been  found  in  Wisconsin,  but  happily  not  in  any  such  quantities 
as  may  ever  disturb  the  normal  and  more  profitable  industries  of  mankind.  Clark  County  and 
Ashland  County  are  the  two  localities  said  to  be  auriferous  and  argentiferous  in  the  trivial 
degrees  mentioned.     Thus  ends  our  record  of  the  metals  found  in  Wisconsin. 

The  non-metallic  minerals  may  now  pass  under  brief  review.  Brick  clays  are  of  great  value 
to  Wisconsin,  and  they  are  found  extending  inland  from  the  great  lakes  for  many  miles,  tellmg 
of  a  time,  probably  long  after  the  glacial  period,  when  these  immense  bodies  of  water  covered  a 
still  greater  area.  The  beds  of  clay  are  stratified  and  of  lake  formation,  containing  large  amounts 
of  carbonate  of  lime.  In  this  State  that  stratum  of  wealth  gives  employment  to  thousands  who 
make  and  burn  bricks  to  the  extent  of  more  than  50,000,000  annually.  Some  of  the  bricks  are 
red  and  others  cream  color,  and  it  has  been  claimed  that  the  red  color  indicated  the  presence  of 
more  iron  in  the  constituents  of  the  clay ;  but  a  series  of  experiments  and  analyses  carried  out 
by  Mr.  Sweet,  formerly  of  Madison  in  this  State,  and  now  of  Colorado,  and  supplemented  by 
analyses  by  Prof  Daniells,  of  Madison  University,  show  that  the  quantities  of  iron  in  the  clay 
at  Milwaukee,  the  clay  in  Madison,  fi-om  which  red  bricks  are  made,  and  the  clay  from  Lake 
Superior,  in  Ashland  County,  only  vary  in  fractional  parts,  the  difference  showing  a  slight  excess 
of  iron  in  the  cream-colored  Milwaukee  clay  over  the  clay  used  in  the  red  bricks  in  Madison. 
Carbonate  of  lime  seems  to  be  the  ingredient  in  respect  to  which  the  bricks  of  Milwaukee  differ 
from  some  of  the  bricks  made  elsewhere.  The  clay  from  which  light-colored  bricks  are  made  is 
often  a  bright  red  at  the  outset  of  its  career,  as  raw  material  for  the  manufacturer.  Tiles  and 
pottery  of  excellent  quality  are  made  from  this  clay  in  many  places,  and  the  number  of  men 
employed  in  such  industries  will  steadily  increase.     The  lake  clays  already  named  are  not  the 


HISTORY   OF   THE   LEAD   REGION.  329 

anly  deposits  of  the  kind  in  the  State  available  for  such  uses.  The  Yahara  Valley  in  Dane 
County  has  an  excellent  stratified  clay  which  is  burned  into  red  brick  at  Madison,  and  to  cream- 
colored  brick  at  Oregon  and  Stoughton.  Platteville,  Lancaster  and  other  noteworthy  points  in 
the  southwestern  parts  of  Wisconsin  are  favored  with  fine  beds  of  clay,  from  which  excellent 
red  brick  is  made,  and  the  enterprise  of  the  people  will  develop  other  and  still  more  valuable 
methods  to  convert  these  deposits  into  sources  of  wealth  and  happiness. 

Kaolin  is  a  contribution  to  our  language  from  the  Chinese,  being  used  by  the  Celestials  to 
denote  the  rock  from  which  they  make  their  porcelain.  We  use  the  word  to  indicate  a  very  fine 
clay,  although  it  differs  widely  from  the  material  employed  by  the  Chinese  and  Japanese  in  the 
fabrication  of  their  exquisite  wares.  Our  kaolin  is  the  result  of  a  disintegration  of  felspathic 
crystalline  rocks,  the  base  of  supply  not  being  removed  from  its  place  of  deposit.  Silica, 
alumina  and  water  combine  to  form  the  mineral  kaolinite  which  is  the  base  of  our  porcelain 
clay.  Foreign  ingredients,  which  are  as  a  rule  present  in  the  rock  when  the  process  of  disinte- 
gration is  advancing,  are  removed  more  or  less  completely  by  manipulative  skill,  and  a  pure 
white  clay  of  exceptional  fineness  is  the  result.  Wisconsin  is  rich  in  the  crystalline  rocks  from 
which  kaolin  may  be  formed,  but  the  disintegrated  material  is  rarely  found,  probably  in  consequence 
of  glacial  action  having  denuded  the  softened  parts  of  the  rocks.  From  Grand  Rapids,  on  the  Wis- 
consin River,  westward  to  Black  River,  in  Jackson  County,  is  a  belt  where  the  crystalline  rocks 
were  once  overlaid  by  sandstone,  and  at  the  point  of  junction  many  water  courses  lent  their  aid 
to  the  work  of  disintegration.  Over  the  area  named,  drift  action  has  been  trivial  or  is  entirely 
wanting,  so  that  all  the  conditions  have  favored  the  deposition  of  porcelain  clay  or  kaolin.  The 
beds  of  the  Wisconsin,  Yellow  and  Black  Rivers  have  large  exposures  of  the  desiderated  rock  over- 
laid by  sandstone  on  either  side,  and  just  where  the  deposits  of  disintegration  might  be  expected, 
kaolin  is  comparatively  abundant,  stretching  across  the  country  in  the  lines  of  the  layers  of  the 
tilted  crystalline  rocks,  waiting  only  the  manipulative  skill  of  competent  workmen  and  artists 
for  conversion  into  forms  of  beauty  that  will  charm  wealth  into  the  surrender  of  its  hoards.  On 
the  Wisconsin,  near  Grand  Rapids,  these  patches  are  very  numerous,  varying  in  dimensions 
from  less  than  an  inch  to  many  feet  in  depth.  The  quality  is  also  variant ;  some  pure  and  re- 
fractory, and  other  parts  fusible  and  impure. 

Milwaukee  cement  rock  has  been  already  referred  to  in  our  geological  summary,  but  in  this 
relation  that  material  must  be  again  mentioned  to  assist  the  classification  of  our  minerals.  Cer- 
tain layers  of  Lower  Magnesian  limestone  produce  a  lime  which  has  in  a  large  degree  the 
hydraulic  property.  Some  parts  of  the  blue  limestone,  in  the  Trenton  group,  which  may  be 
found  in  Southwestern  Wisconsin  has  that  quality ;  but  the  best  yet  discovered  in  this  State  is 
the  Milwaukee  cement  rock.  The  location  of  the  deposit  has  been  already  given.  The  cement 
is  obtained  in  almost  any  quantity,  and  the  product  manufactured  from  it  exceeds  in  value  and 
strength  every  other  material  of  the  kind,  except  the  famous  Portland  cement,  made  in  Great 
Britain.  The  rock  exhibits  great  evenness  in  the  distribution  of  its  ingredients  throughout  the 
mass,  and  will  prove  of  great  value.  Ripon  has  a  cement  rock  which  belongs  to  the  Lower  Mag- 
nesian limestone,  but  it  cannot  compare  in  excellence  and  durability  with  the  great  deposit  of 
cement  rock  near  Milwaukee. 

Niagara  limestone  furnishes  an  excellent  quick-lime,  white  and  pure,  far  in  advance  of  the 
other  formations ;  Lower  Magnesian  ranking  next,  as  when  burned  it  makes  a  strong  mortar,  but 
it  is  "  off  color,"  to  use  the  language  sometimes  applied  to  precious  stones.  Madison  lime  is  burned 
from  the  Lower  Magnesian.  Trenton  limestone  does  not  yield  good  lime,  and  the  Galena  lime- 
stone is  little  better  in  that  respect,  but  much  lime  is  made  therefrom.  Nearly  half  a  million 
barrels  of  lime  annually  is  now  being  made  in  this  State  from  Niagara  limestone  alone.  There 
is  a  limestone  quarry  near  Milwaukee ;  the  stone  from  which  is  used  very  successfully  as  a  flux, 
at  the  rolling-mills  at  Bay  View,  in  that  city ;  but  Shoemaker's  quarry  is  one  of  very  few,  as 
our  limestones  are  mostly  Magnesian.  Some  layers  of  Trenton  limestone  in  many  parts  of  Wis- 
consin, especially  in  the  southern  section,  are  non-magnesian,  and  will  reward  investigation 
when  the  demand  increases. 


330 


HISTOEY   OF    THE   LEAD   KEGION. 


Our  readers  will  remember  the  reference  made  elsewhere  to  St.  Peter's  sandstoae,  as  a 
pure  white,  siliceous  sand,  suitable  in  glass  making,  and  it  is  gratifying  to  note  that  this  excel- 
lent material  is  being  applied  to  the  use  named  at  many  places  in  Eastern  Wisconsin  with 
advantage. 

Peat  will  hardly  ever  be  depended  on  as  a  fuel  in  this  country,  where  coal  is  within  easy 
reach ;  but  as  a  fertilizer  it  is  of  great  value,  and  it  is  therefore  a  matter  for  congratulation  that 
it  can  be  obtained  in  great  quantity,  and  of  good  quality,  from  the  marshes  in  the  eastern  and 
central  parts  of  the  State.  We  have  now  nearly  completed  our  presentation  of  the  geological 
resources  of  Wisconsin,  as  nothing  remains  but  to  note  the  varieties  of  building  stone  available, 
and  before  proceeding  to  their  enumeration  it  is  our  duty  to  acknowledge  our  obligations  to 
Prof  Chamberlin,  Prof  Irving,  Prof  Whitney,  Mr.  Strong,  Mr.  Sweet  and  to  many  other 
gentlemen,  whose  storehouses  of  fact  have  been  ransacked  without  scruple  to  render  these 
pages  interesting  and  complete.  More  especially  we  are  under  deep  obligations  to  the  gentle- 
man first  named,  our  chief  geologist,  for  kindnesses  innumerable,  the  value  of  which  will,  we 
hope,  appear  in  the  enhanced  worth  of  this  volume. 

The  story  of  the  rocks  has  been  a  sketch,  necessarily  hasty  and  incomplete,  of  the  various 
layers  of  sedimentary  stone  and  trap  from  the  Archaean  upheaval  to  the  drift  formation,  all  more 
or  less  adapted  to  building  purposes  ;  we  shall  name  only  a  few  kinds,  representative  of  the  great 
series.  Granite  and  gneissic  rock,  the  core  of  our  State,  are  found  in  protruding  masses  at  many 
points  in  Northern  Wisconsin.  Red  granites,  of  great  value  and  beauty,  which  have  not  yet 
been  worked,  but  which  will  some  day  in  the  near  future  reward  enterprise  with  rich  returns,  are 
exposed  on  the  Wisconsin  River  and  on  Yellow  and  Black  Rivers,  more  especially  at  Black  Bull 
Falls,  near  which  there  may  yet  be  quarries  opened  to  supply  the  demands  of  neighboring 
States  as  well  as  our  own  for  a  building  material  seldom  surpassed  in  loveliness  and  durability. 

Along  the  shore  line  of  Lake  Superior,  from  Michigan  to  the  Minnesota  boundary,  a  valu- 
able sandstone,  handsome  and  enduring,  is  found  in  Wisconsin.  This  rock  forms  the  base  of  the 
Apostle  Islands,  and  is  largely  quarried  in  one  of  them  to  supply  Milwaukee  and  Chicago  with 
a  dark-brown,  uniform  and  very  fine-grained  stone,  upon  which  fashion  and  good  taste  have  set 
their  seal  of  approbation.  The  stone  can  be  worked  with  comparative  ease,  in  blocks  of  almost 
any  dimensions  that  can  be  transported,  and  many  public  and  private  buildings  in  the  great  cities 
named  are  constructed  of  this  excellent  material.  The  neighboring  islands  and  contiguous 
points  on  the  mainland,  offer  abundant  opportunities  to  quarry  stone  of  the  same  kind,  in  every 
respect  as  good,  so  that  the  much-admired  brown-stone  front,  in  which  opulence  finds  delight, 
will  some  day,  soon,  offer  attractions  to  be  embraced  by  a  much  larger  class  in  our  commu- 
nity. There  is  a  hardened,  well-compacted  sandstone,  ranging  from  white  to  brown  in  color,  and 
of  even  grain,  obtained  from  the  Potsdam  series,  at  Stevens'  Point,  Grand  Rapids,  Packwaukee, 
Wautoma,  Black  River  Falls,  and  at  several  points  in  the  Baraboo  Valley,  so  that  this  valued 
stone  is  known  to  be  easily  accessible  in  Portage  County  and  in  the  counties  of  Wood,  Marquette, 
Waushara,  Jackson  and  Sauk.  Besides  the  treasures  thus  unfolded,  the  uppermost  layers  of  the 
same  series  furnish  a  very  sightly  buff  colored,  calcareous  sandstone,  which  is  quarried  near 
Madison,  in  Dane  County,  and  largely  used  in  building  the  ornate  residences  for  which  the  capi- 
tal of  the  State  is  justly  famous. 

The  limestone  formations  of  this  State  furnish  many  varieties  of  building  stone  of  less  and 
greater  value,  and  mostly  durable  as  well  as  handsome.  The  stratum  known  as  "  Mendota," 
from  its  outcropping  near  the  lake  of  that  name,  near  Madison,  is  a  part  of  the  Potsdam  series, 
very  evenly  bedded,  finely-grained  and  yellow,  well  appreciated  throughout  the  region  in  which 
it  is  found,  and  worked  extensively  all  around  Madison,  as  well  as  throughout  the  Lower  Wis- 
consin Valley.  A  cream  colored  limestone,  from  the  Lower  Magnesianjseries,  is  quarried  in  West- 
port,  Dane  County,  and  very  handsome  fine-grained  stone  is  supplied  from  a  base  that  is  prac- 
tically inexhaustible.  It  is,  however,  fruitless  to  attempt  a  complete  summary  of  our  resources 
in  building-stone,  as  the  work  might  crowd  a  volu'.no  and  still  fail  to  do  justice  to  the  wealth  of 
detail  by  which  we  are  surrounded;  hence  we  must  content  ourselves  with  but  a  brief  reference 


HISTOKY   01*    THE   LEAD  REGIOlsr.  831 

to  the  remaining  series  of  limestones — the  Trenton,  Galena  and  Niagara — in  this  respect,  and  so 
close  our  necessarily  imperfect  resume.  The  Trenton  layer  is  usually  thin  but  evenly  bedded, 
not  highly  valued  by  builders,  but  sometimes  utilized  for  laying  in  wall.  Galena  and  Niagara 
limestones  permit  of  a  much  larger  variety  of  uses,  and,  in  Eastern  Wisconsin,  the  last-named 
layer  supplies  a  white  stone,  very  compact  and  enduring,  easily  worked  and  capable  of  a  high 
finish.  It  is  not  easy  to  estimate  the  millions  of  men  who  will  find  homes  in  this  State  within 
the  next  century,  as  the  reward  of  enterprise  and  well-applied  labor  in  the  development  of  its 
mineral  resources. 

Having  dealt  somewhat  exhaustively,  though  not  completely,  with  the  rock  formations,  we 
come  now  to  consider  the  general  contour  of  the  country  embraced  by  our  history,  the  surface, 
streams  and  hills.  A  detailed  description  of  the  geological  formation  of  this  immediate  locality 
might  be  written  without  reference  to  the  surrounding  counties,  since  Iowa,  La  Fayette  and  Grant 
Counties  are  entirely  within  the  limits  of  a  distinctive  division,  but,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  a 
more  comprehensive  report,  it  is  deemed  advisable  to  ignore  political  boundaries,  and  treat  of 
those  lines  which  nature  created  ages  untold  before  the  presence  of  man  upon  the  scene. 

THE    MINERAL   DISTRICT   IN   DETAIL. 

The  Mineral  District  of  Wisconsin,  Illinois  and  Iowa  is  recognized  by  geologists  as  an  area 
peculiar  to  itself,  and  is  written  about  as  such.  The  geographical  scope  of  this  article  extends,  how- 
ever, for  obvious  reasons,  from  the  easternmost  line  of  the  mineral-bearing  formation  in  Wiscon- 
sin to  the  Mississippi  River  on  the  west,  and  from  the  northernmost  limit  of  the  district,  the 
Wisconsin  River,  to  the  dividing  line  between  Wisconsin  and  Illinois,  so  far  as  local  or  detailed 
description  is  intended. 

It  is  given  on  the  authority  of  James  G.  Percival,  State  Geologist  from  August  12,  1854, 
to  the  time  of  his  death,  May  2,  1856,  that  the  mineral  district  reaches  no  further  eastward  than 
Sugar  River,  which  runs  in  a  general  southeasterly  course,  rising  in  Township  7  north.  Range 
7  east,  Dane  County,  and  traversing  the  eastern  range  of  Green  County.  Occasionally  small 
quantities  of  lead  ore  are  found  further  east,  but  no  especial  mention  of  such  deposits  is  required  here. 

In  1834,  Mr.  G.  W.  Featherstonhaugh  began  the  first  survey  of  the  district  lying  between 
the  Missouri  River  and  Red  River  of  the  North,  and  the  upper  part  of  the  valley  of  the  Missis- 
sippi and  the  mining  districts  adjacent  to  that  river.  The  survey  was  completed  in  1835,  under 
tiie  patronage  of  the  General  Government.  Another  survey  was  made  by  the  Government  in 
1889.  Dr.  D.  D.  Owen  was  the  geologist  in  charge  of  the  latter  exploration,  but  the  magnitude 
of  the  task  prohibited  a  minute  examination  of  this  region.  In  1853,  Prof  B.  Daniels  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet  concerning  the  geology  of  the  lead  region,  under  the  auspices  of  the  State  of 
Wisconsin.  Dr.  J.  G.  Percival  was  the  next  scientist  to  prepare  a  report,  but  his  labors  were 
cut  short  by  death,  May  2,  1856.  Upon  the  death  of  Dr.  Percival,  Profs.  James  Hall,  E.  S. 
Carr  and  E.  Daniels  were  appointed,  and,  in  1858,  Prof  Daniels  issued  a  report  on  the  iron 
ores  of  the  State.  In  186S,  Profs.  Hall  and  Whitney  published  the  largest  report  that  had  up 
to  that  date  been  presented,  about  three-quarters  of  the  work  being  given  to  the  lead  region. 
Rev.  John  Murrish  issued  a  smaller  report  in  1872.  In  1873,  the  late  Moses  Strong,  Assistant 
State  Geologist,  was  instructed  to  prepare  a  report  covering  points  not  touched  on  by  previous 
surveyors,  and,  during  that  and  the  succeeding  year,  responded  to  the  request.  From  these 
voiumes,  but  mainly  from  the  report  of  Mr.  Strong,  the  following  facts  are  compiled. 

DEATH  OF  MOSES  STRONG. 

Because  of  the  grand  work  performed  by  Mr.  Strong  in  this  locality,  as  well  as  because  of 
his  residence  in  Mineral  Point,  it  is  deemed  proper  to  interrupt  the  geological  record  for  a  time, 
and  here  insert  the  following  account  of  his  melancholy  death  : 

The  following  notice  is  taken  from  the  Wisconsin  State  Journal  of  February  4,  1878  : 
"In  his  annual  report  of  the  Wisconsin  Geological  Survey,  just  issued  from   the  press  of 
the  State  Printer,  Prof  T.  C.  Chamberlin,  Chief  Geologist,  has  taken  occasion  to  commemorate, 


332  HISTORY   01*   THE  LEAD  REGION. 

in  most  fit  and  appreciative  terms,  the  virtues  and  qualities  of  one  of  his  associates  in  the 
survey,  the  late  Moses  Strong,  who  lost  his  life  in  the  service  of  the  State,  and  for  his  devotion 
to  the  cause  of  scientific  discovery  and  research.  The  faculty  to  win  at  once  the  respect  of 
those  who  became  associated  with  him  was  one  of  the  marked,  peculiar  and  shining  qualities  of 
Mr.  Strong's  character;  and  the  more  intimate  became  the  association,  the  higher  the  admira- 
tion for  his  genius,  and  the  more  enduring  the  impression  of  the  sterling  attributes  of  his  mind 
and  heart.  Those  who  knew  him  best  will  be  the  most  ready  to  second,  and  the  most  sincerely 
to  indorse  the  high  and  deserved  panegyric  which  his  associate,  in  such  apt  and  felicitous  words, 
has  pronounced  upon  him.  In  the  opening  of  the  report,  a  circumstantial  account  of  the 
mournful  accident  by  which  Mr.  Strong  lost  his  life  is  given,  which  we  republish." 

The  following  letter  was  the  last  received  by  Prof.  Chamberlin  from  Mr.  Strong,  on  the 
eve  of  his  departure  for  that  which  proved  to  be  his  last  earthly  exploration : 

Stevens  Point,  August  15,  1877. 
Deak  Chamberlin  :     I  leave  here  to-morrow  morning,  and,  on  account  of  very  low  water,  I  find  it  necessary 
to  make  the  trip  up  the  North  Fork  of  the  Flambeau  first,  and  thence  down  the  South  Fork  to  Fifield. 

Tou  may  send  letters  to  me  to  Fifield  Station,  W.  C.  R.  R.,  care  of  the  Station  Agent,  via  Stevens  Point. 

Very  truly  yours,  MOSES  STRONG. 

The  subsequent  events  are  clothed  with  inexpressible  sadness.  The  following  account  viaa 
prepared  immediately  after  the  melancholy  event,  by  one  whose  facilities  for  obtaining  the  exact 
facts  exceed  our  own,  and  whose  painful  feelings  caused  every  incident  to  impress  itself  with 
unwonted  force  and  vividness  upon  his  feelings  and  memory  : 

"  Mr.  Strong  left  Stevens  Point  on  Thursday,  the  16th,  accompanied  by  "William  P. 
Gundry,  of  Mineral  Point,  and  John  Hawn,  of  Stevens  Point,  a  guide  whom  he  had  hired,  who 
was  familiarly  known  as  '  Sailor  Jack,'  and  who  was  an  experienced  woodsman,  and  an  expert 
in  canoe  navigation.  The  party  went  by  railroad  to  the  crossing  of  the  Flambeau  River,  where 
they  arrived  about  6  o'clock  P.  M.  The  next  day,  Friday,  was  spent  in  procuring  boats  and 
other  preparations  for  ascending  the  river.  Mr.  Strong  obtained  a  light  skiff,  made  of  liven 
white  cedar,  which  he  thought  well  adapted  for  the  purposes  for  which  he  wished  to  use  it.  He 
also  obtained  a  birch-bark  canoe,  in  which  were  to  be  transported  the  supplies  and  camp  equip- 
age for  the  party  of  three. 

"  They  commenced  the  ascent  of  the  Flambeau  on  Saturday  morning,  and  continued  it  for 
nine  or  ten  miles  without  any  remarkable  incident,  until  nearly  3  o'clock  P.  M.,  when  they  came 
to  some  rapids,  supposed  to  be  in  Section  28,  Township  41,  Range  1  east.  The  rapids  were  about 
one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  from  the  foot  to  the  head.  The  bed  of  the  river  was  fi^^ed  with  numerous 
rocks,  over  and  about  which  the  water  rushed  rapidly.  '  Sailor  Jack '  took  the  lead,  in  the 
bark  canoe  and  its  freight,  followed  by  Mr.  Strong  and  young  Gundry,  in  the  cedar  skiff.  Jack 
had  reached  the  head  of  the  rapids,  or  nearly  so,  as  the  others  were  entering  upon  the  ascent. 
Mr.  Strong  was  standing  in  the  bow  of  the  skiff,  using  a  long,  light  pole  for  propelling  it,  while 
Gundry  was  sitting  in  the  stern,  using  the  oars  for  the  same  purpose.  Near  the  foot  of  the 
rapids  was  a  rock,  past  which  they  pushed  the  skiff  far  enough  so  that  the  current  struck  its 
bow  and  turned  it  around  the  rock  in  such  a  manner  that  the  whole  force  of  the  current,  strik- 
ing it  broadside,  tnrned  it  over.  As  it  was  going  over,  Mr.  Strong  jumped  from  it  into  the 
water,  and  stood  upon  a  rock  in  the  bed  of  the  river,  over  which  the  water  was  three  and  a  halt 
feet  deep,  and  came  up  to  his  waist.  Immediately  below  the  rock  where  he  was  standing  and 
holding  on  to  the  skiff,  the  water  was  twelve  feet  deep,  into  which  Mr.  Gundry  went  as  the 
'.  ff  upset.  At  that  instant  he  hollowed  to  Mr.  Strong,  'I  can't  swim,'  who  replied,  'Hold  to 
the  boat.'  Gundry  held  on  at  first,  but,  in  attempting  to  get  a  better  hold,  or  in  someway,  lost 
his  hold  of  the  boat  and  was  carried  into  the  water,  into  which  he  was  sinking.  Simultane- 
ously, the  skiff  went  down  the  stream,  and  Mr.  Strong  left  his  position  of  comparative  safety, 
and  was  immediately  in  the  deep  water,  and  sunk  to  the  bottom  of  it,  to  rise  no  more. 

"  Why  he  left  the  place  where  he  was  standing,  and  let  the  boat  go,  is  a  matter  of  con- 
jecture.    One  theory  is,  that  he  slipped  and  could  stand  there  no  longer ;   but  this  is  not  as 


HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD  EEGIOST.  333 

probable  as  ia  tbe  theory  of  the  men  who  were  engaged  in  searching  for  his  body,  which  is,  that 
as  soon  as  he  saw  that  his  friend  Gundry  had  lost  his  hold  of  the  boat  and  was  sinking,  he 
threw  himself  into  the  water,  in  the  vain  (as  it  proved)  effort  to  save  his  companion  from  drown- 
ing. He  was  a  good  swimmer,  very  self-confident  and  self-reliant,  and  would  not  have  been 
likely  to  apprehend  any  disaster  to  himself  in  the  efforts  to  save  his  friend,  and  if  he  had,  the 
apprehension  would  not  have  deterred  him. 

"  The  reason  why  he  did  not  reach  Gundry  is  very  satisfactorily  explained  by  Gundry 
himself,  who  says  that,  while  he  was  under  the  water,  he  distinctly  saw  Mr.  Strong  with  his 
legs  drawn  up,  as  in  a  sitting  position,  with  his  arms  bent  in  front  of  his  breast,  in  which  posi- 
tion he  sank,  and  his  body  was  in  this  position  when  found.  It,  therefore,  would  seem  quite 
certain  that,  in  his  effort  to  save  Gundry,  Mr.  Strong  was  seized  with  cramps,  which  deprived 
him  of  the  power  of  swimming,  and  resulted  in  his  own  drowning,  and  the  certainty  is  increased 
by  the  fact  that  his  body  was  found  on  the  bottom  of  the  river,  not  more  than  thirty  or  forty 
feet  from  where  he  had  been  standing. 

"That  Mr.  Gundry  escaped  drowning  is  almost  miraculous.  He  drifted  down  the  river 
until  his  feet  struck  a  sand-bar,  which  enabled  him  barely  to  get  his  head  above  the  surface  of 
the  water.  Here  he  stood  in  water  up  to  his  neck,  until  he  was  rescued  by  Jack  Hawn.  As 
soon  as  Jack  heard  the  cries,  he  left  his  canoe  at  the  head  of  the  rapids  and  ran  to  the  foot  of 
them,  whei:e  he  saw  Gundry's  head  above  the  water,  and  the  skiff  floating  down  the  stream. 
He  immediately  rushed  into  the  water  and  secured  the  skiff,  and  with  it  rescued  Gundry  from 
his  peril. 

"  The  time  of  the  accident  was  2:55,  as  indicated  by  the  watches  of  both  the  young  men, 
which  were  stopped  at  the  time  of  being  submerged.  The  body  of  Mr.  Strong  was  found  at  6 
o'clock  on  Sunday  evening,  in  eight  and  one-half  feet  of  water.  It  might  probably  have  been 
found  sooner,  but  for  the  erroneous  supposition  of  those  engaged  in  the  search  that  it  had 
drifted  further  than  proved  to  be  the  fact." 

At  the  timo  the  crushing  news  was  received,  his  father,  the  Hon.  Moses  M.  Strong,  was  at 
Stevens'  Point,  and,  through  a  generosity  and  courtesy  that  commands  our  warmest  admiration, 
a  special  train  was  placed  at  his  disposal  by  General  Manager  E.  B.  Phillips,  of  the  Wiscon- 
sin Central  Railroad,  whereby  he  was  enabled  to  reach  at  an  early  hour  the  scene  of  the 
disaster: 

The  remains  were  conveyed  to  Mineral  Point,  where  they  were  laid  to  rest,  amid  profound 
sorrow,  not  alone  of  kindred  and  friends,  nor  of  the  community  by  which  he  was  so  highly 
esteemed,  but  of  the  entire  commonwealth  in  whose  service  he  had  fallen. 

The  loss  to  the  survey,  though  immeasurably  less  than  the  unspeakable  affliction  to  the 
smitten  family,  is  very  great.  Mr.  Strong's  careful  notes,  even  up  to  the  very  lour  of  his 
death,  were  all  recovered  in  a  legible  condition  ;  yet,  though  they  were  taken  with  ihat  pains- 
taking care  that  so  prominently  characterized  his  work,  they  can  never  receive  at  tl  e  hands  of 
another  that  fullness  and  completeness  of  elaboration  which  they  would  have  received  from  theii 
author. 

As  an  appropriate,  yet  most  sad  and  mournful  appendix  to  the  report,  Prof.  Chamberlin 
has  added  the  following : 

In  Memoriam — Moses  Strong — (June  17,  1846 — August  18,  1877). — The  lapse  oi  a  geo- 
logic age  is  little  to  us  save  in  the  record  it  has  left  us.  The  infinitude  of  its  days  are  of  little 
moment  if  they  form  a  "  Lost  Interval."  The  record  is  little  to  us  save  in  its  character.  An 
eon  of  ages  may  have  heaped  up  an  immensity  of  sands,  but  if  they  have  buried  neither  life 
nor  treasure,  it  is  hut  a  barren  interval.  The  years  that  formed  the  coal,  the  ore  and  the  life 
beds,  however  brief  among  the  eras  of  the  earth's  history,  are  more  to  us  than  all  lost  or  barren 
intervals,  however  vast  their  cycles.  So  the  eon  of  life.  June  17,  1846 — August  18,  1877. 
These  are  the  limiting  signs  of  human  age.     What  is  the  record? 

The  earlier  period  of  Mr.  Strong's  life,  the  period  of  fundamental  intellectual  deposit  and 
moral  accretion,  were  spent  where  the  basal  strata  of  character  are  best  laid,  at  home. 


334  HISTOKY   01*   THE   LEAD  REGION. 

His  early  training  and  instruction  were  largely  received  at  the  hands  of  an  intellectual 
father  and  a  pious  mother,  the  combination  which  best  matures  thought  and  develops  morals. 
To  this  was  added  something  of  the  cosm^opolitan  culture  of  the  public  schools.  In  his  thir- 
teenth year  he  entered  the  French  and  English  school  then  located  at  Sauk  City,  where  he 
acquired  some  knowledge  of  the  rudiments  of  the  versatile  language  of  the  French.  A  collegi- 
ate course  had,  however,  been  selected  as  an  important  feature  of  his  education,  and  in  his  four- 
teenth year  his  studies  were  turned  specifically  in  that  direction  under  the  tuition  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Skinner,  then  Rector  of  the  Episcopal  Church  at  Mineral  Point.  The  last  few  months  of 
these  preparatory  studies  were  passed  at  Delavan,  in  this  State,  whither  Mr.  Skinner  had 
removed,  and  some  of  the  citizens  of  that  place  will  recall  the  quiet  manner  of  the  young 
student.  Let  it  be  noted  that  thus  far,  more  than  half  the  span  of  his  life,  he  had  been  chiefly 
under  the  quiet  but  potent  molding  power  of  paternal  and  pastoral  influence.  Under  these 
auspices  the  predominant  traits  of  his  character  were  formed,  and  the  most  important  part  of 
his  education  accomplished,  the  education  that  looks  toward  manhood. 

But,  though  the  home  is  wide  enough  for  the  boy,  the  world  is  none  too  broad  for  the  man, 
and  Mr.  Strong  now  entered  upon  that  wider  culture  which  was  to  fit  him  for  the  still  bi'oader 
school  of  life.  In  September,  1863,  he  was  admitted  to  Yale  College,  in  whose  classic  atmos- 
phere he  passed  the  succeeding  four  years.  It  was  in  our  judgment  a  fortunate  circumstance, 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  he  subsequently  turned  his  attention  so  largely  to  engineering  and  scien- 
tific studies,  that  so  considerable  an  element  of  literary  study  entered  into  his  course  at  this 
period.  In  the  junior  year  of  his  college  course,  he  selected  the  profession  of  mining  engineer 
as  his  life  pursuit,  and  during  the  remainder  of  his  course  his  reading,  outside  of  his  class 
studies,  was  mainly  such  as  was  germane  to  his  chosen  profession.  Immediately  after  his  grad- 
uation, he  was  offered  an  opportunity  to  engage  in  practical  civil  engineering  in  connection  with 
the  survey  of  a  railroad  line  along  the  Mississippi,  between  La  Crosse  and  Winona.  This  work, 
however,  was  cut  short  by  sickness. 

In  the  fall  of  the  same  year  he  returned  to  New  Haven,  and  spent  the  year  in  the  Sheffield 
Scientific  School  in  the  study  of  natural  science,  higher  mathematics,  drawing  and  kindred 
studies.  In  the  pursuance  of  these  studies  he  was  much  indebted  to  Prof  Blush,  of  the  chair 
of  mineralogy  and  metallurgy,  who  had  completed  his  education  in  Germany,  and  by  whom  Mr. 
Strong's  desire  to  complete  his  own  education  in  that  country  was  stimulated  to  its  consummation. 

Mr.  Strong  sailed  for  Germany  in  July,  1868,  and  returned  in  the  same  month  of  the  year 
1870.  His  first  year  was  spent  in  the  mining  school  at  Clausthal,  in  the  Hartz  Mountains,  and 
the  second  at  the  celebrated  school  at  Freyberg,  in  Saxony.  These  two  years  afforded  excellent 
facilities  for  the  pursuit  of  his  professional  studies,  both  in  the  extensive  mines  aud  the  ample 
laboratories. 

Soon  after  his  retorn  from  Germany,  Mr.  Strong  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profession 
— the  survey  of  the  extensive  lead  mines  of  Crawford,  Mills  &  Co.,  at  Hazel  Green,  being  his 
first  engagcuient.  Upon  the  completion  of  this,  he  was  entrusted  by  the  firm  with  a  financial 
mission  to  New  York. 

It  was  always  the  intention  of  Mr.  Strong  to  pursue  the  work  which  he  had  planned  for 
his  life  in  the  mines  of  the  West,  but  his  devotion  to  his  parents,  and  his  attachment  to  the  home 
of  his  infancy  and  youth,  and  its  domestic  associations,  were  so  great  that  he  was  reluctant  to 
remove  to  so  distant  a  field  of  labor,  so  long  as  he  could  be  profitably  engaged  without  perma- 
nently distuibing  the  ties  and  affections  which  bound  him  with  such  devotion  to  the  scenes  that 
had  given  so  much  pleasure  to  his  earlier  years. 

Deeming  a  practical  acquaintance  with  civil  engineering,  especially  so  far  as  relates  to  the 
location  and  construction  of  railroads,  a  valuable  accessory  to  his  profession  as  mining  engineer, 
he  became  associated  for  varying  periods,  and  in  different  capacities,  in  the  location  of  the 
Northern  Pacific,  the  Wisconsin  Central,  and  several  preliminary  lines  in  the  lead  region. 

On  the  inauguration  of  the  geological  survey,  in  187-3,  Gov.  Washburn,  upon  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  late  Dr.  I.  A.  Lapham,  then  chief  geologist,  commissioned  Mr.  Strong  as 


HISTORY  OF   THE   LEAD  REGION.  335 

Assistant  State  Geologist.  During  the  years  1873  and  1874,  he  was  engaged  chiefly  in  the 
examination  of  the  lead  region.  In  1875,  he  extended  his  work,  adjacent  to  the  Mississippi,  as 
far  north  as  Trempealeau  County. 

The  year  1876  was  chiefly  devoted  to  the  copper-bearing  series  in  the  northwestern  part  of 
the  State. 

The  history  of  Mr.  Strong's  work  during  the  past  year,  and  of  its  calamitous  close,  has 
already  been  given  on  a  previous  page.  He  fell  in  the  midst  of  his  work,  in  its  active  prosecu- 
tion. His  last  notes  were  recorded  but  a  few  moments  before  they  were  submerged  with  him 
beneath  the  fatal  rapids.  The  life  passed  away,  but  its  latest  record  remained.  These  last 
recordings  are  marked  by  blanks.  The  formation  has  been  described,  but  spaces  were  left  for 
the  location,  which  was  not  then  determined.  These  blanks  may  be  filled,  but  he  has  left  other 
blanks  we  may  not  fill.  He  fell  pushing  up  the  stream — in  fact  and  in  symbol — not  floating 
down  it.  He  stood  at  the  prow,  pressing  onward  and  upward,  with  duty  for  his  motive  and 
truth  for  his  aim. 

Of  his  investigations  in  connection  with  the  survey,  I  need  not  speak.  "  Let  his  works 
praise  him." 

In  character,  he  was  modest  and  unassuming,  and  commanded  respect  rather  by  the  merits 
he  could  not  conceal  than  by  any  that  were  assumed.  His  quiet  manner  never  revealed  the  real 
executive  strength  which  he  possessed.  He  accomplished  more  than  he  seemed  to  be  attempt- 
ing. His  quiet  self-possession  gave  steady  and  effective  direction  to  his  activities,  and  stood  as 
a  bar  alike  to  the  aberrations  of  mental  confusion,  the  effervescence  of  merely  emotional  enthu- 
■  siasm,  and  the  turbulence  of  illusive  energy.  Judiciousness  in  the  application,  rather  than  the 
absolute  amount  of  energy  displayed,  characterized  his  eiforts. 

His  retiring  disposition  excluded  aggressive  personal  ambition,  and  his  self-assertion  was 
limited  to  that  called  forth  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties.  His  personal  advancement  was  due 
to  inherent  merit  or  the  efforts  of  others,  rather  to  self-zeal  and  assurance  on  his  part. 

Candor  and  sincerity  were  eminent  traits  in  his  character,  and  honesty  of  expression 
marked  alike  his  life  and  his  language.  His  integrity  was  absolutely  above  question.  No  bond 
but  his  honor  was  requisite  for  the  security  of  whatever  trust  was  reposed  in  him.  In  attesta- 
tion of  his  attractive  personal  traits,  he  enjoyed  the  warm  friendship  of  his  associates,  and,  in 
an  unusual  degree,  the  esteem  of  the  community  in  which  he  was  so  well  known. 

In  harmony  with  his  whole  nature,  Mr.  Strong's  religious  convictions  were  of  the  practical 
rather  than  the  emotional  type.  Conscientiousness  in  the  fulfillment  of  every  relationship  of 
life  was  the  fundamental  stratum  upon  which  was  erected  the  temple  of  his  faith.  In  outward 
recognition  of  his  persuasions,  he  became  a  member  and  regular  communicant  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church. 

If  he  could  have  chosen  the  form  of  his  departure,  and  could  have  so  molded  it  to  best 
portray  at  once  the  soul  of  his  ethical  and  religious  views,  he  could  perhaps  have  chosen  nothing 
more  fitting  than  that  which  the  hand  of  destiny  selected  for  him,  to  die  from  the  perils  that 
encompass  duty,  to  die  for  his  friend. 

His  domestic  relations  were  most  felicitous.  Love  given  and  received  made  his  dwelling 
place  a  genial  home.  A  kind  father,  a  happy  wife,  and  two  lovely  children,  formed  the  hearth 
circle.  The  household  penates  always  seemed  to  smile.  That  they  are  now  broken  and  veiled, 
is  the  saddest  thought  of  this  sad  story. 

Obituary  Notice  of  Knights  Templar. — The  following  is  a  brief  extract  from  the  report  of 
the  Committee  on  Obituaries,  to  the  Grand  Commandery  of  Knights  Templar  of  the  State  of 
Wisconsin,  at  the  Nineteenth  Annual  Conclave  held  at  Madison,  October  2  and  3,  1877. 

After  giving  a  statement  of  the  events  connected  with  his  earlier  life  and  education,  the 
report  concludes  as  follows  : 

"  The  unusual  fine  advantages  that  he  had  enjoyed  ia  youth  and  early  manhood  had  been 
faithfully  used,  and  he  had  fairly  entered  on  a  career  that,  had  his  life  been  spared,  would  have 
secured  him  honorable  distinction. 


336  HISTORY  OF   THE   LEAD  REGION. 

"  His  character  was  one  upon  which  his  friends  can  look  from  any  point  of  view  with 
pride,  with  satisfaction  and  with  love.  To  a  mind  trained  by  years  of  study  and  filled  with 
valuable  learning,  he  added  a  character  of  great  moral  excellence  and  of  unsullied  honor. 

"  Sir  Knight  Strong  was  initiated,  passed  and  raised  to  the  Sublime  Degree  of  Master 
Mason  in  Mineral  Point  Lodge,  No.  1 ;  became  a  Royal  Arch  Mason  in  Iowa  Chapter,  No.  6, 
in  Mineral  Point,  and  was  received  and  constituted  a  Knight  Templar  in  Mineral  Point  Com- 
mandery,  No.  12;  receiving  all  his  degrees  in  the  place  of  his  birth,  and  the  home  of  his  life- 
time, and  at  the  hands  of  those  who  knew  full  well  that  the  honors  he  received  were  most  worthily 
bestowed.  His  brethren  mourn  his  loss  with  grieving  and  heartfelt  sorrow.  Such  men  as  he 
it  is  who  honor  Masonry  in  their  lives,  and  dying  leave  upon  it  the  luster  of  a  pure  life  and 
unspotted  character." 

THE  DPaFTLESS   AREA. 

Again  resuming  the  narrative  of  geologic  fact,  it  is  observed  that  the  most  interesting  fact 
presented  for  the  consideration  of  the  general  geologist,  is  the  entire  absence  of  "  drift,"  or  dilu- 
vium, throughout  the  southwestern  quarter  of  the  State,  and,  while  extending  far  to  the  north, 
still  including  the  region  referred  to  heroin.  The  lead  district  is  driftless.  About  twelve  thou- 
sand square  miles  are  embraced  in  these  boundaries.  The  investigations  by  Mr.  Roland  D. 
Irving  and  Mr.  Moses  Strong  have  resulted  in  much  interesting  information.  From  the  official 
reports  is  quoted  the  following  : 

"  In  the  driftless  region,  which  occupies  nearly  one-fourth  of  the  entire  area  of  the  State, 
the  drift  is  not  merely  insignificant,  but  absolutely  wanting.  Except  in  the  valleys  of  the  largest 
streams,  like  the  Wisconsin  and  Mississippi,  not  a  single  erratic  bowlder,  nor  even  a  rounded 
stone,  is  to  be  seen  throughout  the  district ;  whilst  the  exception  named  is  not  really  an  excep- 
tion, the  small  gravel  deposits  that  occur  on  these  streams  having  evidently  been  brought  by  the 
rivers  themselves,  during  their  former  greatly  expanded  condition,  from  those  portions  of  their 
courses  that  lie  within  the  drift-bearing  regions." 

Those  readers  of  this  work  who  have  not  easy  access  to  the  oflBcial  reports,  may  be  inter- 
ested to  know  the  boundaries  of  the  driftless  region,  and  it  is,  therefore,  here  stated.  The  out- 
line is,  for  the  most  part,  sharply  defined,  both  by  a  more  or  less  sudden  cessation  of  the  drift 
materials,  and  by  a  change  in  the  topography,  as  the  line  is  crossed,  from  one  side  to  the  other. 
This  is  more  especially  true  of  the  eastern  boundary,  in  which  the  reader  is  naturally  most  inter- 
ested. On  this  line  are  often  seen  heavy  morainic  heaps — that  is,  deposits  of  such  bowlders  and 
gravel  as  scientists  have  decided  are  carried  under,  or  attached  to  the  sides  of  glaciers,  or  to  the 
center  of  glaciers  which  are  formed  by  the  union  of  two  separate  bodies  of  that  nature.  The 
effects  of  purely  subaerial  (or  open  air)  erosion  without  drift,  and  the  effects  of  glacial  erosion 
with  drift,  are  plainly  distinguishable  along  these  lines.  The  northern  boundary  of  the  region 
is  mainly  level  country,  the  drift  materials  gradually  diminishing  to  the  south. 

Mr.  Strong  defines  the  eastern  line  through  Green  County  as  beginning  at  the  southwest 
corner,  and  waving  irregularly  northeast,  until  it  crosses  the  county  line  on  the  north,  about 
fifteen  miles  from  the  east  line  of  Iowa  County.  Thence  the  line  curves  to  the  west,  and  crosses 
the  Wisconsin  about  three  miles  east  of  the  northeast  corner  of  Iowa  County  ;  thence,  due  north 
to  Baraboo,  curving  as  it  crosses  the  Sauk  County  north  line  to  touch  Range  5  ;  thence, 
with  a  gradual  curve,  it  includes  nearly  all  of  Adams  County,  and  swings  to  the  northwest, 
touching  Grand  Rapids  as  its  northeastern  point ;  thence,  mainly  west  to  the  Mississippi  River. 
This  is  now  the  accepted  area,  although  Mr.  Whitney  differs  somewhat  from  the  definition  as 
to  the  line  through  Adams  and  Juneau  Counties.  The  report  of  1877,  by  Mr.  Irving,  is 
referred  to,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  desire  a  more  detailed  and  argumentative  description. 

Mr.  Irving  says:  "The  nature  of  the  topography  of  the  driftless  area,  everywhere  most 
patently  the  result  of  subaerial  erosion  exclusively,  is  even  more  striking  proof  that  it  has  never 
been  invaded  by  the  glacial  forces  than  is  the  ab.^ence  of  drift  material.  Except  in  the  level 
country  of  Adams,  Juneau,  and  the  eastern  part  of  Jackson  County,  it  is  everywhere  a  region 
of  narrow,  ramifying  valleys  and  narrow,  steep-sided  dividing  ridges,  whose  direction  are  toward 


HISTORY    OF    THE    LEAD   REGIOK.  337 

every  point  of  the  compass,  and  whose  perfectly  coinciding  horizontal  strata  prove  conclusively 
their  erosive  action.  *  *  *  *  Each  one  of  the  numerous  streams  has  its  own 
ravine,  and  the  ravines  are  all  in  direct  proportion  to  the  relative  sizes  of  the  streams  in  them." 
[Reference  is  made  to  the  contour  maps  drawn  by  Mr.  Strong,  displaying,  with  instructive  plain- 
ness, the  topographic  phenomena  of  the  region.] 

"The  altitude  of  the  driftless  area,  as  corapnred  with  the  drift-bearing  regions,  becomes  a 
matter  of  some  importa,nce  in  any  attempt  to  explain  the  absence  of  the  drift  phenomena.  It 
has  been  stated  by  some  writers  that  the  driftless  area  is  higher  than  the  drift-bearing,  and  was, 
consequently,  not  subjected  to  glacial  invasion.  It  is  true  that  in  general  the  eastern  half  of 
the  State  is  lower  than  the  western,  but  from  what  follows  it  will  be  seen  that  farther  than  this 
the  statement  is  inaccurate.  From  the  south  line  of  the  State,  as  far  north  as  the  head  of 
Sugar  River,  in  Cross  Plains,  the  county  west  of  the  drift  limit  rises  rapidly  from  200  to  400  feet. 
Just  north  of  the  head  of  Sugar  River  the  limit  crosses  high  ground — the  western  extension  of 
the  high  limestone  and  prairie  belt  of  northern  Dane  and  southern  Columbia  Counties — and  the 
altitudes  east  of  the  limit  are  as  great  as  those  to  the  west ;  whilst  in  passing  from  the  head  of 
the  Catfish  River  westward,  a  glacier  must  have  made  an  abrupt  ascent  of  fully  300  feet. 
North  of  Black  Earth  River  the  limit  has  the  higher  ground,  by  200  feet,  on  the  east.  Sauk 
Prairie  is  crossed  on  a  level,  and  though  higher  ground  occurs  west  of  the  prairie,  its  topogra- 
phy and  the  absence  of  drift  show  that  the  glacier  never  reached  so  far.  Where  the  quartzite 
range  north  of  Sauk  Prairie  is  crossed  by  the  limit,  it  is  higher  (850  feet  above  Lake  Michigan) 
than  any  part  of  the  driftless  area  except  the  Blue  Mounds,  whilst  only  a  few  miles  east  a  great 
development  of  bowlders  and  gravel  is  found  on  one  of  the  highest  portions  of  the  range  (900 
to  950  feet  altitude).  From  the  Baraboo  north  to  the  Sauk  County  line,  there  appears  to  be  in 
relation  between  the  position  of  the  limit  and  the  altitude  of  the  country.  From  the  north  line 
of  Sauk  County,  in  curving  to  the  eastward  and  northward  around  Adams  County,  the  limit  is 
on  the  very  crest  of  the  divide.  From  its  position  near  the  middle  of  the  east  line  of  Adams 
County,  the  country,  for  forty  miles  to  the  west,  is  from  100  to  200  feet  lower.  From  the 
northwest  part  of  Adams  County  to  the  Wisconsin  River  the  limit  is  in  a  level  country;  whilst 
from  the  Wisconsin  westward,  the  country  north  of  it  is  everywhere  much  higher  than  that  to 
the  south,  the  rise  northward  continuinp;  to  within  thirty  miles  of  Lake  Superior." 

In  his  discussion  of  the  glacial  drift,  Mr.  Irving  reaches  certain  conclusions,  which  are 
here  reproduced  only  so  far  as  they  relate  positively  to  the  area  devoid  of  drift.  The  negative 
arguments,  or  those  that  go  to  prove  the  absence  of  drift,  because  the  region  is  not  like  the  vast 
majority  of  the  country,  and  of  the  Northern  Hemisphere  of  the  globe,  are  recited  in  brief: 

"1.  The  drift  of  Central  Wisconsin  is  true  glacier  drift.     [See  Report  1877,  p.  630.] 

"2.  The  Kettle  Range  of  Central  Wisconsin  is  a  continuous  terminal  and  lateral  moraine. 
The  mere  fact  of  the  existence  of  such  a  distinct  and  continuous  belt  of  unstratified  and  mo- 
raine-like drift,  which,  in  much  of  its  course,  lies  along  the  edge  of  the  driftless  area,  or,  in 
other  words,  along  the  line  on  which  the  western  foot  of  a  glacier  must  long  have  stood,  would 
go  far  toward  proving  the  truth  of  the  proposition  [that  this  is  true  glacial  drift],  of  which, 
however,  a  complete  demonstration  is  at  hand.  In  all  the  country  just  inside  the  Kettle  Range, 
we  find  that  glacial  strise — channels— -lines  of  glacial  erosion,  and  lines  of  travel  of  erratics — 
bowlders,  or  minerals  foreign  to  the  locality  where  found — preserve  a  position  at  right  angles 
to  the  course  of  the  range,  although  that  course  veers  in  the  southern  part  of  the  district  from 
west  to  north.  East  of  the  Central  Wisconsin  district,  the  Kettle  Range  extends  eastward  and 
northeastward  to  the  dividing  ridge  between  the  valley  of  Lake  Michigan  and  the  valley  in 
which  lie  Green  Bay,  Lake  Winnebago,  and  the  head-waters  of  Rock  River,  and  along  this 
ridge  northward,  into  Green  Bay  Peninsula.  All  along  this  part  of  its  course.  Prof.  Chamber- 
lin  has  found  the  glacial  strise  pointing  east  of  south,  and  toward  the  Kettle  Range,  whilst 
along  the  middle  of  the  Green  Bay  Valley  he  finds  the  strise  directions  parallel  to  the  main  axis 
of  the  valley,  or  a  little  west  of  south.  On  the  west  side  of  this  great  valley,  and  along  the 
eastern  border  of  the  Central  Wisconsin  district,  the  strife  trend  about  southwest,  whilst   still 


338  HISTOKY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGIOK. 

further  west,  they  gradually  trend  further  to  the  west,  becoming  at  last  nearly  due  west,  or  a1 
right  angles  to  the  western  Kettle  Kange. 

"  We  have  then  a  most  beautiful  proof  that  at  one  time  the  Green  Bay  Valley  was  occupied 
by  a  glacier,  which  was  not  merely  a  part  of  a  universal  ice  sheet,  but  a  distinctly  separate  tongue 
from  the  great  northern  mass.  The  end  of  this  glacier  was  long  in  northern  Rock  County,  its 
eastern  foot  on  the  East  Wisconsin  divide,  and  its  western  on  the  summit  of  the  divide  between 
the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  River  systems,  as  far  south  as  southern  Adams  County,  after  which  it 
crossed  into  the  valley  of  the  Wisconsin,  and  from  that  into  the  head-waters  of  the  Catfish  branch  of 
Rock  River,  in  the  Dane  County  region.  Whilst  the  main  movement  of  the  glacier  coincides 
in  direction  with  the  valley  which  it  followed,  it  spread  out  on  both  sides  in  fan  shape,  creating 
immense  lateral  moraines.  Peculiar  circumstances  caused  the  restriction  of  the  eastern  moraine 
or  narrow  area,  whilst  that  on  the  west,  having  no  such  restriction,  spread  out  over  a  considera- 
ble width  of  country,  the  breadth  of  the  moraine  reaching  in  Waushara  County  as  far  as  twenty- 
five  miles.  This  width  of  moraine  must  have  been  due  to  the  alternate  advance  and  retreat  of 
the  glacier  foot.  Such  an  advance  and  retreat  appears,  moreover,  to  be  recorded  in  the  long 
lines  of  narrow  sinuous  ridges,  each  marking,  perhaps,  the  position  of  the  glacier  foot,  or  a  por- 
tion of  it,  during  a  certain  length  of  time.  The  intersecting  of  these  winding  ridges,  which  have  no 
parallelism  at  all  with  one  another,  appears  to  me  to  have  been  the  main  cause  of  the  formation  of 
the  kettle  depressions.  Col.  Whittlesey  [Smithsonian  Contributions  to  Knowledge],  ha.s  supposed 
that  these  owe  their  origin  to  the  melting  of  ice  masses  included  within  the  moraine  materials, 
and  this  may  possibly  be  true  with  regard  to  more  regularly  circular  kettles.  The  thickness  of 
the  great  glacier  we  can  only  conjecture.  It  is  easy  to  see,  however,  that  it  was  at  least  a  thou- 
sand feet,  for  it  was  able  to  accommodate  itself  to  variations  in  altitude  of  many  hundred  feet. 
Morainic  drift  occurs  on  the  summit  of  the  Baraboo  ranges  over  900  feet  above  Lake  Michigan, 
and  on  the  immediately  adjacent  low  ground,  700  below. 

"  3.  The  driftless  region  of  Wisconsin  owes  its  existence,  not  to  superior  altitude,  but  to 
the  fact  the  glaciers  were  deflected  from  it  by  the  influence  of  the  valleys  of  Green  Bay  and 
Lake  Superior.  Some  writers  have  thrown  out  the  idea  that  the  driftless  area  is  one  of  present 
great  altitude  compared  with  the  regions  around  it,  and  that,  by  virtue  of  this  altitude  during 
the  Glacial  period,  it  caused  a  splitting  of  the  general  ice  sheet,  itself  escaping  glaciation.  This 
idea  may  have  arisen  from  the  fact  that,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  area,  the  district  known  as 
the  '  lead  region,'  has  a  considerable  elevation  ;  but  the  facts  hitherto  given  have  shown  that,  in 
reality,  the  driftless  area  is  for  the  most  part  lower  than  the  drift-covered  country  immediately 
around ;  the  greatest  development,  for  instance,  of  the  western  lateral  moraine  of  the  glacier  of 
the  Green  Bay  Valley,  having  been  on  the  very  crown  of  the  water-shed  between  the  Lake  Mich- 
gan  and  Mississippi  River  slopes,  whilst  the  driftless  region  is  altogether  on  the  last-named  slope. 
Moreover,  to  the  north,  toward  Lake  Superior,  and  in  Minnesota,  the  whole  country  covered 
with  drift  materials  lies  at  a  much  greater  altitude.  J.  D.  Whitney,  in  his  report  on  the  lead 
region  of  Wisconsin,  favors  the  idea  that  the  driftless  district  stood,  during  the  glacial  times,  at 
a  much  greater  relative  altitude  than  now,  and  so  escaped  glaciation.  But  it  is  evident  that,  in 
order  that  this  could  have  been  the  case,  either  (1)  a  break  or  bend  in  the  strata  must  have  taken 
place  along  the  line  of  junction  between  driftless  or  drift-bearing  regions,  or  else  (2)  the  drift- 
less region  has  since  received  relatively  a  much  greater  amount  of  denudation  than  the  drift- 
bearing. 

"  That  no  break  or  bend  ever  took  place  along  the  line  indicated,  is  abundantly  proven  by 
the  present  perfect  continuity  of  the  strata  on  both  sides  of  the  line,  the  whole  region  in  Central 
Wisconsin  being  in  fact  one  in  which  faults  of  any  kind  are  things  absolutely  unknown.  That 
no  sensible  denudation  has  taken  place  in  Wisconsin  since  the  glacial  times,  in  either  drift-bear- 
ing or  driftless  areas,  is  well  proven  by  the  intimate  connection  with  one  another  of  the  systems 
of  erosion  of  the  two  regions.  The  valley  of  Sugar  River,  for  instance,  with  its  branches,  is 
throughout  its  course  worn  deeply  into  the  underlying  rocks ;  on  its  east  side  it  contains 
moraine  drift,  proving  that  it  was  worn  out  before  the  Glacial  period,  whilst  on  the  west  it 


HISTOKY   OF    THE    LEAD   EEGION.  339 

extends  into  the  driftless  regions.  We  are  thus  compelled  to  believe  that,  during  the  Glacial 
period,  the  region  destitute  of  drift  had  the  same  altitude  relatively  to  the  surrounding  country 
as  at  present.  Before  the  Glacial  period,  portions  of  the  drift-bearing  region  may  indeed  have 
been  somewhat  higher,  for  in  it  a  considerable  amount  of  material  must  have  been  removed  from 
one  place  to  another  by  the  glacial  forces.  The  only  satisfactory  explanation  remaining,  then, 
for  the  existence  of  the  driftless  region,  is  the  one  I  have  proposed.  We  have  already  seen 
that  the  extent  of  this  region  to  the  eastward  was  marked  out  by  the  western  foot  of  the  glacier 
which  followed  the  valley  of  Green  Bay.  That  it  was  not  invaded  from  the  north,  is  evidently 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  glacier  or  glaciers  of  that  region  were  deflected  to  the  westward  by  the 
influence  of  the  valley  of  Lake  Superior.  The  details  of  the  movement  for  this  northern  coun- 
try have  not  been  worked  out,  but  it  is  well  known  that  what  is  probably  the  most  remarkable 
and  best-preserved  development  of  morainic  drift  in  the  United  States,  exists  on  the  water-shed 
south  of  Lake  Superior.  Here  the  drift  attains  a  very  great  thickness,  and  the  kettle  depres- 
sions and  small  lakes  without  outlet  are  even  more  numerous  and  characteristic  than  in  other 
pares  of  the  State.  The  water-shed  proper  lies  some  thirty  or  forty  miles  south  of  the  lake,  and 
800  to  1,200  feet  above  it,  but  the  morainic  drift  extends  twenty-five  to  fifty  miles  further  south- 
ward. On  the  east  side  of  the  State,  the  drift  of  Lake  Superior  merges  with  that  of  Central 
and  Eastern  Wisconsin,  while  west  of  the  western  moraine  of  the  Green  Bay  glacier,  it  dies  out 
somewhat  gradually,  until  125  to  150  miles  south  of  the  lake  the  drift  limit  is  reached.  Much 
of  the  country  twenty-five  to  seventy-five  miles  north  of  the  driftless  region,  though  showing 
numerous  erratics,  is  quite  without  any  marked  signs  of  glaciation,  as,  for  instance,  along  the 
valley  of  the  Wisconsin,  from  Grand  Rapids  north  to  Wausau.  Further  west,  the  drift  extends 
more  to  the  southward.  The  course  of  the  Lake  Superior  glaciers  conveyed  them  further  and 
further  southward  as  they  moved  westward. 

"  Future  investigations  will  undoubtedly  bring  out  a  close  connection  between  tlie  structure 
of  the  Lake  Superior  Valley  and  the  glacial  movements  south  of  it.  Even  the  facts  now  at 
hand  seem  to  point  toward  some  interesting  conclusions.  Projecting  from  the  south  shore  of 
Lake  Superior,  we  find  two  great  promontories,  Keweenaw  Point  and  the  Bayfield  Peninsula. 
Both  of  the  projections  have  a  course  somewhat  transverse  to  the  general  trend  of  the  lake,  bear- 
ing some  thirty  degrees  south  of  west.  Both  have  high  central  ridges  or  backbones,  which  rise 
1,000  to  1,500  feet  above  the  adjacent  lake,  and  are  made  up  of  bedded  igneous  rocks,  sand- 
stones, and  conglomerates  of  the  copper  series.  Both  of  these  ridges  continue  far  westward  on 
the  mainland,  having  between  them  a  valley,  partly  occupied  by  the  lake,  which  is  a  true  syn- 
clinal trough  ;  the  rocks  of  the  two  ridges  dipping  toward  one  another.  North  of  the  Bayfield 
Peninsula,  and  again  south  of  Keweenaw  Point,  we  find  two  other  valleys  running  in  from  the 
lake  shore  in  the  same  direction.  In  all  probability  each  one  of  these  valleys  has  given  direc- 
tion to  a  glacier  tongue.  An  inspection  of  a  good  map  of  the  northern  part  of  Wisconsin,  Min- 
nesota and  Michigan,  will  serve  to  show  that  the  almost  innumerable  small  lakes  (which  are  far 
more  numerous  than  are  shown  in  the  best  maps)  of  these  regions,  are  concentrated  into  three 
main  groups,  each  group  corresponding  to  a  great  development  of  morainic  drift,  and  lying  in 
the  line  of  one  of  the  three  valleys  just  indicated.  I  suppose  that  each  of  the  lake  groups  is  a 
moraine  of  the  glacier  which  occupied  the  valley  in  whose  line  it  lies.  The  main  ice-sheet  com- 
ing from  the  north  met,  in  the  great  trough  of  Lake  Superior,  over  2,000  feet  in  depth,  an  obstacle 
which  it  was  never  able  to  entirely  overcome,  and  so  reached  southward  in  small  tongues  composed 
perhaps  of  only  the  upper  portions  of  the  ice.  These  tongues  being  deflected  westward  by  the 
rock  structure  of  the  country,  and  having  their  force  mainly  spent  on  climbing  over  the  water- 
shed, left  the  region  further  south  untouched.  The  eastern  part  of  the  Lake  Superior  trough  is 
not  nearly  so  deep  as  the  western,  and  the  divide  between  Lake  Superior  and  the  two  lakes 
south  of  it,  never  attains  any  great  altitude,  so  that  here  the  ice  mass,  having  at  the  same  time 
perhaps  a  greater  force  on  account  of  its  nearness  to  the  head  of  the  ice  movement  on  the  Lau- 
rentian  highlands  of  Canada,  was  able  to  extend  southward  on  a  large  scale,  producing  the 
glaciers  of  the  Green  Bay  Valley,  and  of  Lake  Michigan. 


340  HISTORY   or    THE   LEAD  EEGIOK 

"  Although  quite  crude  in  its  details,  I  am  convinced  that  the  main  points  of  the  explana- 
tion thus  offered  for  the  existence  of  the  driftless  region  in  the  northwest  will  prove  to  be  cor- 
rect. To  obtain  a  full  elucidation  of  the  subject,  much  must  be  done  in  the  way  of  investigation, 
not  only  in  Wisconsin,  but  over  all  of  Minnesota  and  the  States  south,  in  order  that  the  details 
of  the  ice-movement  for  the  whole  northwest  may  be  fully  understood. 

"4.  The  stratified  drift  of  the  valleys  (in  the  drift-covered  regions)  owes  its  structure  and 
distribution  to  the  water  of  the  swollen  streams  and  lakes  that  marked  the  time  of  melting  of  the 
glaciers. 

"  5.  The  depth  below  the  present  surface  of  the  rock  valleys  appears  to  indicate  a  greater 
altitude  of  this  part  of  the  continent  during  the  Glacial  period  than  at  the  present  time." 

TOPOGEAPHY  AND  SURFACE  GEOLOGY  OF  THE  LEAD  REGION. 

Mr.  Moses  Strong,  in  his  report  of  1877,  says  :  "  Unlike  most  regions  which  nature  has 
selected  for  the  reception  of  metallic  ores  and  useful  minerals,  the  lead  region  bears  no  evidence 
of  any  sudden  disturbances  or  violent  action  of  physical  forces.  The  effects  produced  by  igneous 
and  eruptive  agencies  are  wanting.  Faults  and  dislocations  of  strata  are  nowhere  found.  The 
only  irregularities  are  slight  upheavals  or  bending  of  the  strata  (and  these  never  of  great  extent), 
producing  changes  of  but  a  few  feet  from  the  normal  dip.  Between  the  geological  condition  and 
the  general  surface  contour  of  the  country,  there  is  no  direct  correlation.  The  existence  of  a 
hill  or  a  valley  on  the  surface  is  not  due  to  a  subterranean  elevation  or  depression  of  surface,  as 
is  by  many  supposed,  and  whatever  irregularities  exist  must  be  chiefly  attributed  to  the  milder 
natural  agencies  now  constantly  at  work,  such  as  running  water,  frost,  winds,  etc.,  acting  through 
an  immensely  long  period  of  time. 

"Drainage. — The  most  marked  and  persistent  feature  of  the  lead  region  is  the  long  divid- 
ing ridge,  or  water-shed,  which,  commencing  near  Madison,  continues  almost  directly  west  to 
the  Blue  Mounds,  a  distance  of  about  twenty  miles.  Here  it  takes  a  slight  bend  to  the  south- 
west for  fifteen  miles  until  it  reaches  Dodgeville,  where  it  resumes  its  westerly  course  until  it 
terminates  in  the  bluffs  at  the  confluence  of  the  Wisconsin -and  Mississippi  Rivers.  Its  total 
length  is  about  eighty-five  miles.  Two  points  are  noticeable — one  is  its  general  uniform  direct- 
ness of  outline  (it  being  subject  to  but  few  and  unimportant  flexures),  and  the  other  is  its  paral- 
lelism with  Wisconsin  River  so  long  as  the  latter  holds  an  approximately  westerly  course,  the 
summit  of  the  ridge  being  always  about  fifteen  miles  from  the  river.  The  divide  maintains  an 
average  elevation  of  about  six  hundred  feet  above  Lake  Michigan,  and  is  seldom  less  than  five 
hundred  or  more  than  seven  hundred,  except  at  the  Blue  Mounds,  where  it  gradually  rises  east 
and  west  for  several  miles  until  it  attains  an  elevation'  at  the  west  mound  of  one  thousand  one 
hundred  and  fifty-one  feet.  This,  however,  is  an  extreme  case,  and,  in  fact,  the  only  marked 
exception  to  the  general  level.  In  the  town  of  Mount  Hope,  a  slight  decrease  of  elevation  is 
about  four  hundred  and  thirty  feet  at  a  point  within  a  mile  of  both  the  Mississippi  and  Wiscon- 
sin Rivers.  There  are  also  two  main  branches  or  subdivisions  of  the  water-shed.  Of  these,  the 
western  is  the  ridge  which  separates  the  waters  that  flow  into  the  Platte  and  Fever  Rivers  from 
those  which  fiow  into  the  Pecatonica.  It  leaves  the  main  divide  in  the  town  of  Wingville,  and, 
passing  through  the  townships  of  Bellmont  and  ShuUsburg  in  a  southeasterly  direction,  passes 
out  of  the  State  in  the  town  of  Monticello.  The  ridge  is  not  so  conspicuous  as  the  main  water- 
shed, either  for  the  directness  of  its  course  or  the  uniformity  of  its  elevation.  The  most  con- 
spicuous points  on  it  are  the  Platte  Mounds,  which  appear  from  a  distance  to  be  very  high,  but 
their  height  is  only  relative,  their  actual  elevation  being  about  seven  hundred  feet  above  Lake 
Michigan.  The  ridge  appears  to  slope  somewhat  in  its  approach  to  Illinois,  its  average  eleva- 
tion there  being  about  five  hundred  feet. 

"  The  easterly  subdivision  is  that  which  separates  the  waters  of  the  Pecatonica  and  Sugar 
Rivers.  It  may  be  said  to  begin  at  the  Blue  Mounds  or  a  couple  of  miles  east  of  them,  and, 
pursuing  quite  &  devious  coui-se  through  the  townships  of  Primrose,  Washington  and  Monroe,  it 
crosses  the  State  line  in  the  town  of  Jeft'erson.     This  ridge  is  characterized  by  a  much  greater 


HISTORY   or    THE   LEAD   KEGION.  341 

want  of  uniformity  in  its  general  course  and  its  very  irregular  elevation.  It  is  much  narrower 
than  either  of  the  others,  more  abrupt  in  its  slopes,  and  contains  quite  a  number  of  hills  and  low 
places.  These  are  the  principal  elevations  of  the  country  affecting  the  drainage.  There  are,  of 
course,  many  minor  ones. 

"  Streams. — The  present  situation  of  the  streams  was  probably  never  modified  nor  influenced 
by  drift  or  glacial  agencies.  Premising  this,  it  follows  that  the  location  of  the  streams  must 
have  depended  upon  the  natural  configuration  of  the  country  and  the  superior  advantages  of  cer- 
tain strata  in  certain  positions  predisposing  them  to  become  the  beds  of  streams.  Other  things 
being  equal,  surface  waters  would  naturally  form  a  channel  first  in  the  more  soft  and  easily  eros- 
ible  strata  lying  along  the  line  of  strike  of  some  soft  formation,  and  would  cause  a  river  to  con- 
form its  first  channel  to  its  outcropping  edge.  Simultaneously,  its  tributaries  would  shape  their 
channels  approximately  at  right  angles  to  the  river,  under  the  following  conditions :  When  the  gen- 
eral slope  or  drainage  of  the  country  is  not  contrary  to  the  geological  dip  of  the  formations,  which, 
in  the  lead  region,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  the  case,  the  tributaries  on  one  side  of  the 
river  thus  formed  would  conform  themselves  to  the  natural  dip  of  the  underlying  strata,  sloping 
toward  the  main  river,  and  would  be  found  wherever  there  were  depressions  or  irregularities  in 
the  surface  suitable  to  their  formation.  These  would,  at  their  inception,  approximate  to  their 
final  length  and  course,  and  future  changes  in  them  would  be  confined  to  the  deeper  erosion  of 
their  beds  and  widening  of  their  valleys,  the  formation  of  lateral  branches,  the  division  of  the 
head  of  the  stream  into  several  smaller  sources,  and,  finally,  the  gradual  recession  of  all  the  sub- 
ordinate parts. 

"  With  the  tributaries  on  the  other  side  of  the  principal  river,  a  different  order  would  pre- 
vail as  regards  their  position  and  growth.  They  would  at  first  be  the  merest  rivulets,  and 
increase  only  from  erosion,  and  their  beds  would  lie  across  the  edges  of  the  strata.  There  would 
be  only  a  very  limited  extent  of  country  tributary  to  the  river  on  this  side,  the  great  volume  of 
its  water  being  derived  from  the  tributaries  of  the  other  side.  The  dividing  ridge  would  thus 
be  very  near  the  river,  and  a  second  set  of  long  streams  tributary  to  some  other  river  would  here 
take  their  rise  and  flow  away. 

"In  the  process  of  time  the  main  river  would  slowly  cut  its  way  through  the  soft  formation, 
in  which  it  had  its  original  bed,  into  and  through  those  which  underlaiil  it.  This  might,  at  first, 
be  accompanied  by  a  slight  recession  parallel  to  the  line  of  strike.  Such  a  movement,  however, 
could  not  be  of  long  duration,  but  would  become  less  as  the  valley  became  deeper,  because  any 
such  recession  would  necessitate  the  removal  of  all  the  overlying  formations.  Finally,  the  small 
streams  flowing  across  the  strata  would  cut  their  valley  back  from  the  river,  the  dividing  ridge 
would  recede,  and  their  sources  would,  from  the  position  of  the  strata,  be  in  steep  and  pre- 
cipitous ravines.  Such,  in  brief,  is  the  theory  of  the  formation  of  the  streams  in  the  lead 
region. 

"  The  Wisconsin  River,  from  the  eastern  limit  of  Iowa  County  to  its  mouth,  is  a  conspicu- 
ous example  and  illustration  of  the  foregoing  theory. 

"Although  the  surface  of  the  country,  in  its  present  condition,  does  not  permit  the  accurate 
delineation  of  tlie  former  lines  of  outcrop  of  the  paleozoic  formations,  yet  a  sufficient  number 
of  others  remain  to  show  that  they  must  once  have  covered  the  country  far  north  of  where  they 
are  at  present  found.  The  existence  of  Niagara  limestone  in  a  thickness  of  about  one  hundred 
and  forty  feet  at  the  Platte  Mounds,  and  probably  the  full  thickness  of  the  formation  at  the 
Blue  Mounds,  warrants  us  in  supposing  that  the  former  outcrop  of  the  underlying  Cincinnati 
group  was  at  least  as  far  north  as  the  present  bed  of  the  Wisconsin  River. 

"The  valley  now  occupied  by  the  river,  from  Mazomanie  to  Blue  River,  is  very  nearly  that 
of  the  present  line  of  strike  of  the  Lower  Silurian  formation,  and,  although  from  there  the 
strike  of  the  lower  members  (of  which  outliers  still  remain)  appears  to  bear  rather  more  to  the 
northward,  yet  observations  on  the  dip  of  the  Cincinnati  group,  in  such  occasional  outliers  as 
remain,  lead  us  to  believe  that  its  original  strike  was  approximately  in  a  southwesterly  direction, 
from  Blue  River  to  the  Mississippi. 


342  HISTOEY   OF   THE   LEAD   EEGION. 

"Assuming,  then,  that  the  Cincinnati  group  once  had  its  northern  outcrop  where  the  river 
now  runs,  or  in  a  line  parallel  to  it  in  that  vicinity,  the  surface  waters  would  easily  erode  a 
channel  in  the  soft  and  friable  shales  which,  to  a  great  extent,  compose  this  formation. 

"In  fine,  the  whole  process  of  formation  previously  described  would  take  place.  On  the 
north  side  it  had,  as  now  its  principal  tributary  streams,  the  Kickapoo,  Knapp,  Eagle,  Pine  and 
Bear,  in  their  present  localities,  and  approximately  their  present  length.  On  the  south  side  of 
the  river,  however,  the  principal  water-shed  already  referred  to  was  probably  quite  near  the  river, 
from  which  position  it  has  receded  to  the  place  it  now  occupies.  The  Green  and  Blue  Rivers 
and  Otter,  Mill  and  Blue  Mound  Creeks  were  small  and  insignificant  streams,  which,  by  the 
gradual  process  of  erosion,  have  increased  to  their  present  size  and  length ;  but  even  now  are 
small  when  compared  to  the  northern  tributaries. 

"A  further  effect  was  to  shorten  the  Grant,  Platte  and  Pecatonica  Rivers  by  the  gradual 
southwesterly  recession  of  the  water-shed  and  the  lowering  of  the  latter  by  the  denudation  of 
the  Niagara  limestone  and  Cincinnati  groups  ;  except  in  such  localities  as  were  protected  by  a 
superior  hardness  of  some  part  of  the  formation,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Blue  Mounds. 

"The  result  of  the  denudation  has  been  to  divide  the  country  into  two  parts,  each  differing 
widely  from  the  other  in  its  topographical  features.  The  streams  flowing  southward  from  the 
water-shed  have  eroded  the  country  into  gently  undulating  slopes.  This  is  probably  due  to  the 
direction  of  the  streams  conforming  in  a  measure  to  the  dip  of  the  strata.  Abrupt  cliffs  and 
steep  ravines  are  the  exception,  and  not  the  rule,  never  being  found  in  the  immediate  neighbor- 
hood of  the  water-shed,  but  rather  confined  to  the  small  lateral  branches.  On  the  other  band, 
to  the  north  of  the  water-shed  the  panorama  of  bluffs  and  precipitous  ravines  is  almost  moun- 
tainous in  its  aspect.  In  fact,  nothing  can  be  more  striking  than  the  contrast  which  presents 
itself  from  certain  points  on  the  divide  in  looking  from  north  to  south.  In  nearly  all  of  the 
ravines  leading  northward  the  fall  of  the  first  quarter  of  a  mile  is  not  less  than  one  hundred 
feet;  and,  in  general,  it  is  true  of  the  streams  running  northward  that  three-quarters  of  the  fall 
takes  place  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  distance  from  their  sources  to  their  mouths. 

"  It  seems  not  improbable  that  these  sudden  declivities  are  due  to  the  streams  flowing  over 
the  edges  of  the  strata,  rather  than  lengthwise,  along  their  dip.  Again,  the  streams  flowing  to 
the  southward  become  comparatively  sluggish  in  their  course  as  soon  as  they  cease  to  be  brooks. 
They  have  usually  a  soft,  muddy  bottom,  while  those  tributary  to  the  Wisconsin  are  clear,  rapid 
streams,  flowing  over  a  sandy  or  gravelly  bottom,  their  valleys  being  narrow  and  their  sides  very 
steep. 

"  The  streams  tributary  to  the  Platte,  Grant  and  Pecatonica  Rivers  do  not  exhibit  any 
marked  characteristics  on  one  side  that  are  not  shared  equally  by  the  other.  It  may  be  re- 
marked, however,  that  the  short  streams  which  flow  into  the  Mississippi  River  present  very 
much  the  same  topographical  characteristics  as  are  seen  in  the  southern  tributaries  of  the  Wis- 
consin, narrow  and  deep  ravines  and  valleys  being  apparently  the  rule  in  Grant  County. 

"  It  is  remarked  that  there  has  been  a  gradual  diminution  of  water  in  the  lead  region 
since  the  early  mining  days.  The  larger  streams  contain  much  less  water  than  hereto- 
fore, within  the  memory  of  living  men.  It  is  probable  that  cultivation  of  the  land  is  the  chief 
cause  of  this  decrease,  as  a  much  greater  amount  of  surface  is  thus  exposed,  and  evaporation 
takes  place  more  rapidly  and  in  larger  quantities.  Removal  of  the  timber  is,  without  doubt, 
another  cause  of  this  decrease.  The  soil  of  the  timbered  land  contains  more  moisture  than  that 
of  the  prairie ;  and  in  all  countries  the  removal  of  the  timber  has  always  been  followed  by  a 
marked  decrease  of  the  water  supply. 

^^  Springs  and  Wells. — The  Lead  Region  is  one  of  the  best  watered  tracts  of  cour  in 
the  State.  Springs  are  very  numerous  about  the  sources  of  streams,  and  frequently  ii  .^^eir 
banks.  They  are  found  in  all  the  geological  formations,  but  with  the  greatest  frequency  and 
of  the  largest  size  between  the  bottom  of  the  Galena  limestone  and  the  top  of  the  St.  Peters 
sandstone.  Such  springs  are  usually  found  flowing  along  the  surfece  of  some  layer  of  clay, 
and  finding  a  vent  in  the  outcrop  of  an   '  opening.'     The  clay  openings  most  favorable  to 


'a\^£^^ 


(dec  EASED,) 

MIFFLIN 


HISTOBY    or    THE    LEAD   REGION.  345 

their  formation  are  the  'upper  pipe-clay  openings,'  situated  on  the  top  of  the  blue  or  Trenton 
limestone,  and  separating  it  from  the  Galena  limestone ;  the 'glass-rock  opening,'  separating 
the  blue  and  underlying  buff  limestone,  and  the  'lower  pipe-clay  opening,'  situated  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  buif  limestone;  the  latter,  however,  does  not  seem  to  be  so  persistent  a  bed 
as  the  other  two.  Springs  are  by  no  means  confined  to  these  three  openings,  but  occur  in  many 
of  the  beds  of  the  Galena  limestone,  as  well  as  in  the  lower  formations ;  usually,  however,  flow- 
ing over  an  impervious  bed  of  clay,  or  some  layer  of  rock,  too  compact  to  admit  of  the  passage 
of  water  through  it." 

The  springs  which  flow  from  the  Blue  Mounds  are  clearly  not  of  igneous  origin,  as  they 
are  not  hot,  but  are  logically  accounted  for  by  the  excess  of  rainfall  over  the  amount  of  water 
carried  off  by  the  streams  or  by  evaporation. 

Water  is  easily  obtained  where  springs  do  not  burst  out,  by  digging  or  drilling  not  to 
exceed  sixty  feet. 

"  Nearly  all  the  water  in  the  region  holds  in  solution  a  small  portion  of  lime  and  magne- 
sia, and  a  still  smaller  quantity  of  sodium,  iron,  alumina  and  silica.  The  presence  of  these 
salts  usually  gives  the  water  what  is  called  a  hard  taste,  which  is  more  noticeable  in  the  lime- 
stone than  in  the  sandstone  springs,  and  not  infrequently  induces  persons  to  believe  them  pos- 
sessed of  medical  properties. 

"  Prairie  and  Forest. — The  prairie  area  of  the  lead  region  is  comparatively  small,  and  seems 
to  be  chiefly  a  continuation  of  the  great  prairies  of  Illinois.  The  most  extensive  prairie  is  that 
found  in  the  southern  part  of  Grant  and  La  Fayette  Counties,  comprising  the  townships  of 
Jamestown,  Hazel  Green,  Benton,  New  Diggings,  Shullsburg,  Seymour,  Monticello  and  Gratiot. 
From  this  there  is  a  branch  extending  in  a  northwestern  direction  (corresponding  to  the  eastern 
subdivision  of  the  water-shed  previously  alluded  to),  until  it  unites  with  the  main  water-shed  ;  here 
it  branches  to  the  east  and  west.  The  western  extension  forms  a  prairie  in  the  towns  of  Glen 
Haven,  Patch  Grove,  Little  Grant,  and  some  parts  of  Fennimore  and  Wingville.  The  eastern 
prairie  follows  the  main  divide  already  described,  the  prairie  being  from  six  to  ten  miles  in 
width.  Between  the  east  and  west  branches  of  the  Pecatonica  there  is  a  prairie,  including  most 
of  the  towns  of  Fayette,  Waldwick  and  Wiota.  Small  patches  of  prairie  are  to  be  found  in  other 
localities.  The  original  timber  of  the  woodland  has  been  mostly  cut  off,  and  is  replaced  by 
second-growth  black,  white  and  burr  oak,  maple,  hickory,  poplar  and  elm,  the  trees  being  gen- 
erally of  small  size,  nol  exceeding  one  foot  in  diameter. 

"  Mounds. — The  elevations  in  the  lead  region  most  worthy  of  note  are :  The  Platte  Mounds, 
in  La  Fayette  County ;  the  Blue  Mounds,  in  Dane  and  Iowa  Counties,  and  the  Sinsinawa 
Mound,  in  Grant  County.  The  former  are  three  in  number,  about  a  mile  apart,  the  middle  one 
being  very  small  in  comparison  to  the  other  two.  The  east  and  west  mounds  are  about  the  same 
elevation,  and  are  capped  with  a  very  hard  Niagara  limestone,  to  which  they  doubtless  owe  their 
preservation,  in  the  general  denudation  of  the  country.  The  ground  slopes  away  from  them  so 
gently,  and  blends  so  gradually  with  the  surrounding  high  land,  that  it  is  impossible  to  define 
exactly  where  the  mound  proper  begins.  The  Blue  Mounds  are  two  in  number,  one  being  in 
Iowa  County  and  the  other  in  Dane.  The  top  of  the  west  mound  (which  is  the  higher  of  the  two) 
consist  of  over  a  hundred  feet  of  very  hard  flinty  rock,  somewhat  resembling  quartzite,  or  gran- 
ular quartz ;  below  this  is  the  Niagara  limestone.  This  cap  of  quartz  rock  seems  to  have  been 
removed  from  the  east  mound,  the  top  of  which  is  a  flat  table-land  under  cultivation.  These 
mounds  are  very  conspicuous,  and  can  be  seen  from  any  moderately  high  land  in  the  region. 
The  Sinsinawa  Mound  is  also  a  very  conspicuous  object,  in  the  southern  part  of  Grant  County, 
near  the  village  of  Fairplay.  It  is  composed,  for  the  most  part,  of  the  Cincinnati  group,  capped 
with  a  small  amount  of  Niagara  limestone. 

"Sinks. — Very  remarkable  features  in  the  vicinity  of  Blue  Mounds  are  the  numerous  sink- 
holes found  near  their  base,  and  frequently  quite  high  up  on  their  sides.  The  sinks  are  usuallv 
in  groups  of  three  or  four,  and  invariably  in  nearly  an  east  and  west  line,  in  both  Dane  and 
Iowa  Counties.     On  the  center  line  of  Section  1,  Township  6,  Range  5  east,  is  a  well-defined  line  of 


346  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   EEGION. 

them,  extending  for  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  on  each  side  of  the  center  of  the  section.  There 
is  another  range  of  them  near  the  center  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  1,  and  a  third  line 
near  the  quarter-posts  of  Sections  1  and  12.  The  largest  of  these  sinks  is  an  isolated  one  near 
the  center  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  1,  which  is  as  much  as  fifty  feet  in  diameter  and 
twenty  feet  deep.  In  this  one  the  wall  rock  of  the  fissure  could  be  very  planly  seen  on  the  south 
side.  The  difference  is  that  these  sinks  mark  the  line  of  large  open  crevices  in  the  rock  beneath 
them.  No  prospecting  for  ore  has  been  done  in  them,  although  the  suggestion  has  been  reason- 
ably made  that  the  indications  are  favorable.  The  sinks  are  not  confined  to  the  Galena  lime- 
stone, and  an  exceptional  one  in  the  St.  Peters  sandstone  is  noted  on  the  southeast  quarter  of 
Section  14,  Township  5,  Range  2  west,  although  less  notable  ones  occur  in  the  Niagara  limestone. 

"Soil  and  Subsoil. — The  quality  of  the  soil  of  the  lead  region  is  chiefly  dependent  on  the 
character  of  the  subjacent  formation.  The  subsoil  appears  to  be  derived  directly  from  the  decay 
and  disintegration  of  the  strata,  of  which  it  is  the  residuum.  South  of  the  principal  water-shed, 
the  subsoil  is  clay,  almost  without  exception,  having  a  thickness  of  from  three  to  six  feet, 
depending  on  the  configuration  of  the  underlying  rock  formation.  This  is  the  average  thick- 
ness, on  comparatively  level  land  ;  on  side  hills  it  is  usually  much  thinner,  the  greater  part  hav- 
ing been  washed  down  in  the  valley  below.  The  clay  soils  and  subsoils  appear  to  consist  chiefly 
of  those  portions  of  the  overlying  Galena  limestone,  and  earthy  Cincinnati  shales,  which  being 
insoluble  in  water  were  not  removed  by  the  gradual  process  of  denudation. 

"  The  amount  of  lime,  magnesia  and  alkaline  earths  in  the  subsoil  and  soil,  together  with  the 
vegetable  mold  in  the  latter,  constitute  a  soil,  which,  in  its  virgin  state,  is  unsurpassed  for  rich  ■ 
ness  and  fertility.  The  number  of  successive  wheat  crops  which  have  been  raised,  without  regard 
to  rotation,  on  some  of  our  prairie  Rirms,  attest  its  native  strength  ;  as,  also,  the  marked  decline 
in  fertility  of  the  soil  when  this  has  been  done,  shows  the  inevitable  retribution  which  follows 
the  practice.  Exceptions  to  the  clay  soil,  usually  found  in  the  country  covered  by  the  Galena 
limestone,  are  found  in  the  eastern  part  of  La  Fayette  and  frequently  in  Green  County,  where 
the  soil  is  quite  sandy,  owing  to  the  disintegration  of  calcareous  sand  layers  frequently  found 
there  in  that  formation.  A  few  localities  are  cited  below,  where  the  sand  was  so  abundant  that 
the  formation  might  have  been  considered  a  sandstone,  were  it  not  for  the  occasional  outcrops  of 
Galena  limestone  in  place. 

"  The  agencies  of  the  glacial  period  do  not  appear  to  have  had  anything  to  do  with  transport- 
ing the  component  meterials  of  the  soil,  and  although  a  slight  transportation  has  taken  place,  it 
is  always  merely  local.  For  instance,  in  the  valleys  of  the  creeks  which  lie  in  the  St.  Peters 
sandstone,  the  soil  is  usually  a  rich  clay  loam,  richer  in  fact  than  that  of  the  adjacent  ridges, 
because  the  best  parts  of  the  upland  soils  have  been  washed  down  and  distributed  over  the  sur- 
face of  the  valley. 

"  A  similar  transportation  may  be  observed  in  passing  up  any  long  and  moderately  steep  hill, 
which  includes  several  formations,  such  hills  being  very  common  north  of  the  principal  water- 
shed. Let  us  suppose  one,  whose  summit  is  composed  of  Galena  limestone,  and  whose  base  lies 
in  the  Lower  Magnesian.  Scattered  about  the  base  will  be  seen  many  loose  pieces  of  Lower  Mag- 
nesian  limestone,  mixed  with  less  numerous  bowlders  of  St.  Peters  sandstone;  still  less  numer- 
ous and  smaller  pieces  of  the  buff  and  blue  (Trenton)  limestone,  while  fragments  of  the  Galena 
limestone  will  be  comparatively  rare.  On  ascending  the  hill  and  arriving  at  the  St.  Peters, 
fragments  of  Lower  Magnesian  will  no  longer  be  seen,  while  those  of  the  upper  formation  will 
become  larger  and  more  numerous.  On  arriving  at  the  buff  limestone,  the  fragments  of  St. 
Peters  sandstone  will  also  have  disappeared  ;  fragments  of  blue  limestone  will  be  very  numer- 
ous and  easily  recognized  by  their  white  color  and  their  general  rounded  and  worn  appearance. 
On  reaching  the  summit  of  the  hill,  no  fragments  of  stone  will  be  found,  except  such  as  are 
derived  from  the  subjacent  Galena  limestone.  One  prominent  feature  of  the  soil  will  be  the 
prevalence  of  flints,  which  are  nearly  indestructible,  and  often  form  a  large  component  part. 
From  the  arrangement  of  the  surface  soil  and  fragmentary  rock,  it  is  evident  that  the  rock  of 
iny  formation  is  never  found  above  the  level  from  which  it  was  detached. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    LEAD   REGION.  347 

^^  Brick  Clay. — Clay  suitable  for  making  brick  is  found  in  many  parts  of  the  lead  region, 
Mineral  Point  being  one  of  the  important  localities.  The  clay  sought  is  usually  of  a  grayish 
yellow  color  which  becomes  red  on  burning.  It  appears  to  have  been  formed  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  other  portions  of  the  soil,  as  already  described.  The  origin  of  the  clay  of  which  the 
brick  are  made  is  a  matter  of  some  doubt.  It  has  not  exactly  the  appearance  of  a  drift  clay, 
and  if  not,  its  situation  indicates  that  it  must  have  undergone  some  subsequent  re-arrangement." 

THE    LEAD    REGION    DESCRIBED. 
FEOJf  MOSES  STRONG'S  EEPOKT. 

Boundaries  and  Area. — In  Wisconsin,  the  lead  region  may  be  said  to  be  bounded  on  the 
north  by  the  northern  outcrop  of  the  Galena  limestone,  running  parallel  to  the  main  water-shed 
from  the  Mississippi  to  the  Blue  Mounds,  as  already  described ;  on  the  west  by  the  Mississippi 
River  ;  on  the  south  by  the  State  line ;  on  the  east  by  Sugar  River.  These  limits  include  all  of 
the  lead  region  which  has  ever  been  productive,  as  well  as  much  that  has  never  as  yet  proved  so. 
The  area  thus  included,  which  has  been,  or  may  hereafter  become,  productive,  is  necessarily  that 
of  the  Galena  limestone,  which  is  about  1,776  square  miles. 

Explanation  of  Mining  Terms. — For  the  enlightenment  of  the  readers  who  are.  unfamiliar 
with  mining  terms,  the  following  short  explanation  of  expressions,  most  frequently  used  in  the 
lead  region,  is  offered. 

Range. — This  is  probably  the  most  indefinite  term  in  use,  and,  at  the  same  time,  one  which 
is  universally  applied.  First.  A  range  denotes  a  single,  or  several,  parallel  crevices,  containing 
useful  ores  or  minerals ;  vertical,  or  approximately  so  ;  seldom  more  than  a  few  yards  apart ; 
sometimes,  but  not  necessarily,  connected  by  quartering  crevices.  Its  length  may  vary  from  a 
few  hundred  feet  to  a  quarter  of  a  mile  or  more  ;  in  short,  so  far  as  the  crevice  or  crevices  have 
been  connectedly  traced,  or  there  is  a  reasonable  probability  of  such  connection.  Thus,  different 
parts  of  the  same  range  often  have  different  names  given  them  before  the  connection  between 
them  is  proved.  This  is  a  fruitful  soui-ce  of  confusion.  Second.  The  term  range  is  also  applied 
to  horizontal  bodies  of  ore,  of  which  there  may  be  one,  or  several,  superimposed  upon  one 
another ;  sometimes,  but  not  necessarily,  separated  by  unproductive  layers  of  rock,  limited  in 
length  in  the  same  way  as  a  vertical  range. 

Orevice. — This  term  denotes  a  fissure  in  the  rock,  vertical  or  nearly  so,  but  a  few  inches  in 
width,  of  indefinite  length,  which  may  or  may  not  be  filled  with  ores  or  minerals.  When  a 
crevice  becomes  very  small,  less  than  an  inch  in  width,  it  is  called  a  seam. 

Vein  is  a  term  little  used ;  it  denotes  the  filling  of  ore  and  accompanying  minerals,  or 
either  found  in  a  crevice. 

Lode  or  Lead  are  words  usually  substituted  for  vein  ;  they  are,  however,  generally  applied 
to  ore  deposits  found  either  in  crevices  or  openings. 

Swither. — A  metalliferous  crevice,  making  an  angle  with  the  principal  vein  or  lode  ;  some- 
times called  a  quartering  crevice. 

8  o'clock,  10  o'clock,  etc. — Ranges  whose  course  bears  toward  the  sun  at  those  hours  of  the 
day. 

Openings. — They  are  of  two  kinds,  vertical  and  horizontal.  First.  Vertical  openings  are 
known  as  crevice  openings,  which  are  mere  enlargements  of  the  crevice  in  certain  parts,  these 
being  sometimes  co-extensive  with  the  vein  in  length,  and  sometimes  mere  local  enlargements. 
There  are  in  the  same  crevice  frequently  several  openings,  situated  one  above  the  other,  separat- 
ed by  beds  of  unproductive  rock.  Crevices  vary  in  width  from  one  to  several  feet.  When 
very  wide  and  high,  they  are  sometimes  called  tumbling  openings.  Second.  Horizontal  open- 
ings are  large,  irregular  spaces  between  the  strata  which  contain  the  lode.  Such  openings  are 
usually  from  one  to  four  feet  high,  and  are  frequently  superimposed  upon  one  another,  separated 
by  an  unproductive  rock,  called  a  "cap."  The  "cap"  of  one  opening  being  frequently  the 
"  floor  "  of  the  one  above  it. 

Pockets  are  small  irregular  cavities  in  the  strata,  in  which  ore  is  frequently  obtained. 


348 


HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 


Chimneys  are  irregularly  shaped  vertical  holes  found  in  crevices  ;  sometimes  connecting 
openings,  and  at  others  extending  from  the  surface  of  the  ground  to  some  particular  stratum  of 
rock. 

Sheet. — This  is  a  term  usually  employed  to  designate  a  solid  body  of  ore,  exclusive  of  other 
minerals,  which  may  fill  a  crevice  or  opening.  A  sheet  is  said  to  "pitch  "  when  it  inclines  con- 
siderably from  the  perpendicular. 

Gouge. — This  is  the  soft  rock  or  clay  frequently  found  between  the  sheet  and  adjacent 
wall-rock. 

Bar. — The  term  denotes  a  band  or  belt,  of  very  hard  and  unproductive  rock,  crossing  the 
crevices  and  sheets.  In  crossing  a  bar,  all  sheets  become  less  productive,  and  are  sometimes 
entirely  lost,  the  crevices  usually  dwindling  to  mere  seams.  Their  width  varies  from  a  few  feet 
to  many  yards. 

Wash  dirt  is  the  name  given  to  the  small  ore,  as  it  first  comes  from  the  mine,  mixed  with 
small  pieces  of  rock  and  clay. 

Pipe  Clay. — A  light-colored  plastic  clay,  frequently  found  in  the  openings  and  crevices. 

Drift. — An  underground  gallery  or  roadway. 


MINERALOGY. 

There  does  not  appear  to  have  been  any  absolute  and  unvarying  order  in  which  the 
minerals  of  the  lead  region  were  deposited  in  the  mines.  The  following  conclusions  are  derived 
from  the  inspection  of  the  ore  as  it  occurs  in  place  in  the  numerous  mines  visited,  and  from  the 
examination  of  a  great  number  of  specimens ;  and  it  is  assumed  that  when  crystals  of  one 
mineral  are  coated  or  covered  with  another,  the  overlying  one  is  the  more  recent.  The  minerals 
appear  to  have  been  deposited  in  the  following  general  order: 


GALENITE. 

1 

SPHALERITE. 

1 

DOLOMITE. 

CALCITE. 

1 

PYRITE. 

MARCASITB. 

CHALCOPYaiTE. 

1 

BARITE. 

1 

CALCITE. 

1 

1      CERUSSTTE. 

SMITHSONITE. 

MALACHITE. 

AZURITE. 

The  order  above  given,  however,  is  subject  to  very  numerous  and  important  exceptions, 
and  is  more  particularly  applicable  to  crystallized  specimens  than  to  heavy  ore  deposits.  Large 
bodies  of  ore  frequently  consist  of  galentine,  sphalerite  and  pyrite,  so  mingled  together  that  no 
order  of  deposition  can  be  ascertained. 

In  general,  it  appears  that  the  sulphurets  of  the  metals  were  deposited  first,  and  that  the 
carbonates  have  been  generally,  if  not  invariably  derived  from  them.  Carbonate  of  lead 
(cerussite),  when  found  crystallized,  always  occurs  in  connection  with  galenite ;  and  carbonate  of 
zinc  (Smithsonite)  is  so  frequently  found  graduating  into  the  sulphuret  (sphalerite)  as  to  leave 
but  little  doubt  of  its  origin  from  that  mineral. 


HISTORY  OF    THE   LEAD   REGION..  349 

,  It  seems  not  improbable  that  the  formation  of  the  carbonate  of  zinc  may  even  now  be 
taking  place  in  the  ground  to  quite  a  large  extent,  especially  in  such  deposits  as  are  not  below 
the  water-level,  or  are  only  periodically  submerged. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  drybone  diggings  are  usually  comparatively  free  from  water, 
and  that  the  zinc  ore  below  the  water-level  is  usually  blende  (sphalerite)  with  but  little  admix- 
ture of  the  carbonate.  As  the  level  of  the  water  in  the  ground  becomes  gradually  lower, 
and  it  is  a  well  known  fact  that  it  does,  the  atmosphere,  together  with  surface  water  charged 
with  carbonic  acid,  is  permitted  to  act  upon  the  blende,  and  a  transformation  from  the  sulphuret 
to  the  carbonate  is  the  result. 

The  association  of  calcite  with  other  minerals  is  such  as  to  indicate  that  it  must  have  been 
formed  in  crystals  during  at  least  two  diiferent  periods.  Stalactites  of  recent  origin  are 
found  in  the  mines,  which  on  being  fractured  show  a  distinct  crystalline  structure,  and  large 
planes  of  cleavage. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  minerals  known  to  occur  in  the  lead  region,  arranged  accord- 
ing to  the  system  adopted  by  Prof.  Dana,  in  his  "  Mineralogy : " 

Sulphur. — Native  sulphur  is  found,  but  seldom  in  the  lead  region ;  its  presence  is  usually 
due  to  the  decomposition  of  iron  pyrites.  It  is  usually  found  in  a  pulverulent  form.  Some 
pieces  weighing  as  much  as  an  ounce  were  seen  in  a  cabinet  at  Hazel  Green,  which  are  said  to 
have  been  obtained  from  a  small  sheet  in  some  of  the  Buncome  mines.  It  is  said  to  be  not 
uncommon  in  this  vicinity.  Other  localities  where  it  is  found  are  Mineral  Point  and  the  Crow 
Branch  diggings. 

Bornite. — Variegated  or  purple  copper  ore.  Composition — Copper,  62.5;  iron,  13.8; 
sulphur,  23.7.  This  is  quite  a  rare  mineral.  A  few  pieces  have  been  found  in  the  copper 
diggings  near  Mineral  Point ;  it  has  never  been  found  here  crystallized,  but  always  massive 
and  in  small  pieces. 

Q-alenite. — Composition — Lead,  86.6  ;  sulphur,  13.4.  This  is  the  only  ore  of  lead  found 
in  sufficient  quantities  to  be  of  economic  value.  It  is  universally  known  in  the  lead  region  as 
"  mineral."  It  frequently  occurs  in  distinct  crystals,  either  as  a  cube  or  some  modification  of 
it.  Octahedral  crystals  are  quite  rare,  but  are  occasionally  found,  especially  in  the  carbona- 
ceous shale  of  the  southern  part  of  the  region.  Usually,  however,  galenite  occurs  massive, 
with  a  very  distinct  cleavage.  Freshly  broken  surfaces  have  always  a  bright  steel  color,  which 
speedily  tarnishes  on  exposure  to  the  air. 

Sphalerite. — Blende  or  black-jack.  Composition — Zinc,  67  ;  sulphur,  33.  This  is  one 
of  the  most  abundant  minerals  in  the  lead  region,  besides  being  of  great  economic  value  as  an 
ore  of  zinc.  It  is  almost  invariably  found  as  an  associate  vein-mineral  in  the  horizontal  deposits 
of  lead  ore.  It  is  usually  found  massive  and  compact,  of  a  dark-brown  or  black  color,  due  to  a 
small  portion  of  iron  contained  in  it,  and  more  or  less  mixed  with  gelanite.  The  lead  region 
has  never  afforded  a  perfect  crystal  of  blende,  although  many  specimens  are  found  with  small 
and  imperfect  crystalline  faces.  The  fractured  surfaces  of  such  specimens  usually  have  a 
resinous  luster. 

Pyrite. — Composition — Iron,  46.7;  sulphur,  53.3.  This  is  the  most  common  vein-mineral 
found  in  the  mines.  It  is  universally  met  with  in  veins,  lodes  or  other  deposits  of  ore,  and  in 
many  cases  impregnates  the  rock  when  all  other  minerals  are  absent.  In  crevices  it  frequently 
appears  to  have  been  the  first  mineral  deposited.  It  is  usually  found  massive,  although  hand- 
some crystallized  specimens  are  frequently  obtained  from  the  mines.  In  crystals  it  usually  as- 
sumes some  modification  of  the  cube,  the  octahedron  being  quite  frequent.  It  also  occurs  in 
radiated  and  reniform  masses.  It  has  never  yet  been  considered  of  any  economic  value  in  the 
lead  region,  and  as  it  is  so  much  mixed  with  rock  it  is  doubtful  if  it  could  be  profita:bly  sepa- 
rated, except  by  the  natural  process  of  disintegration,  to  which  some  varieties  are  liable  when 
exposed  to  the  air.  The  Crow  Branch  diggings  and  the  Linden  mines  afford  large  quantities 
and  good  specimens  of  this  mineral. 


350  HISTOKY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

Marcasite. — Composition — Iron,  46.7  ;  sulphur  53.3,  or  same  as  pyrite.  The  difference 
between  this  and  the  preceding  is  but  slight,  and  chiefly  due  to  crystalline  structure;  the  former 
belonging  to  the  mono-metric  and  the  latter  to  the  trimetric  system.  It  is  somewhat  lighter  colored 
than  pyrite,  and  decomposes  more  readily  in  the  air.  It  is  quite  a  common  vein  mineral,  and 
occurs  in  globular  and  cockcomb  shapes.  It  is  abundant  in  the  New  Diggings  district.  It  is 
difficult  to  preserve  specimens  of  this  mineral,  longer  than  a  few  months. 

Ohalcopyrite. — Composition — Copper.  34.6  ;  iron,  30.5  ;  sulphur,  34.9.  This  is  the  princi- 
pal ore  of  copper  in  the  lead  regions,  and  is  most  abundantly  found  in  the  vicinity  of  Mineral 
Point.  It  usually  occurs  massive,  frequently  mixed  with  pyrite  ;  small  and  indistinct  crystals 
are  occasionally  found. 

Hematite. — Composition — Iron,  70;  oxygen  30.  Impure  arenaceous  varieties  of  this 
mineral  frequently  occur,  nowhere,  however,  sufficiently  rich  or  abundant  to  be  of  any  economic 
value.  It  seems  to  be  chiefly  due  to  the  decomposition  of  pyrite,  and  is  most  common  as  the 
ferruginous  sandstone  concretions  in  the  upper  beds  of  the  St.  Peters.  It  is  also  frequently 
found  as  ocher,  with  other  vein-minerals,  especially  in  the  flat  openings. 

Oxide  of  Manganese. — A.  substance  consisting  of  manganese  with  a  little  oxide  of  iron,  zinc, 
and  traces  of  magnesia,  according  to  an  analysis  of  Dr.  Bode,  of  Milwaukee,  is  found  in  crevices 
in  the  Trenton  limestone,  in  some  diggings  situated  on  Section  11,  Town  4,  Range  1  east. 
The  mineral  is  as  light  as  cork  ;  color  brownish-black,  sub-metallic  luster  and  streaks ;  soils 
readily,  and  is  infusable.  It  is  very  soft,  and  does  not  occur  crystallized.  It  has  a  structure  in 
thin  parallel  layers,  resembling  wood. 

Calamine. — Composition — Silica,  25.0;  oxide  of  zinc,  67.5;  water,  7.5.  This  mineral  is 
of  very  rare  occurrence  in  the  lead  region.  It  is  found  in  small,  drusy  crystals  ;  coating,  Smith- 
sonite.  The  crystals  are  very  brittle,  colorless,  and  have  a  vitrious  luster.  It  is  found  near 
Mineral  Point. 

Barite. — Composition — Sulphuric  acid,  34.33  ;  baryta,  65.67.  It  occurs  usually  white  and 
massive,  but  sometimes  in  lamellar  and  crested  forms.  The  only  place  where  it  was  found  in 
distinct  crystals,  was  in  the  railroad  cut  at  Scales  Mound,  where  it  occurs  in  small  cavities,  as 
small  but  very  perfect  transparent  crystals,  associated  with  dolomite  and  pyrite.  It  is  not  a  very 
abundant  mineral,  but  is  found  in  several  of  the  mining  districts,  especially  Dodgeville  and  Min- 
eral Point. 

The  following  is  an  analysis  by  Mr.  E.  T.  Sweet,-of  a  specimen  from  the  southwest  quarter 
of  Section  6,  Township  5,  Range  3  east,  in  Van  Matre's  survey  : 

Silica 2.24 

Alumina .83  • 

Sesquioxide  of  iron .77 

Water Trace 

Barite,  sulphate 95.27 

Lime,  sulphate 1.30 

100.41 

Anglesite. — Composition — Sulphuric  acid,  26.4;  oxide  of  lead,  73.6.  Traces  of  this  min- 
eral are  reported  as  occurring  in  some  of  the  mining  districts,  but  no  specimens  have  as  yet  been 
obtained.     It  probably  originates  from  the  decomposition  of  galenite. 

Oalcite. — Composition — Carbonic  acid,  44  ;  lime,  56.  This  is  a  vein-mineral,  common  to  all 
the  deposits  of  ore,  whether  in  crevices  or  openings.  It  occurs  crystallized  in  modified  rhombo- 
hedrons  and  scalinohedrons.  The  variety  known  as  Dog-tooth-spar  is  a  very  frequent  form, 
especially  in  the  Shullsburg  and  Linden  districts,  which  affords  very  handsome  cabinet  specimens. 
The  Mineral  Point  district  affords  handsome  rhombohedrons,  and  the  Linden  mine  affords  hand- 
some twin  crystals  of  calcite  set  in  sphalerite  (blende).  It  also  occurs  there,  rarely,  as  a  pseu- 
domorph,  after  marcasite,  and  has  then  a  radiate  or  divergent  form. 


HISTORY   OF    THE    LEAD   REGION.  351 

Dolomite. — Bitter  spar  or  brown  spar.  Composition — Carbonate  of  lime  and  carbonate  of 
magnesia,  in  slightly  varying,  but  nearly  equal,  proportions.  It  occurs  occasionally  in  small 
rhombohedral  crystals  in  cavities  of  the  Galena  limestone.  The  best  locality  for  obtaining  cabi- 
net specimens  is  in  the  railroad  cut  at  Scales  Mound. 

Smithsonite. — Often  improperly  called  calimine.  Composition — Carbonic  acid,  35.18  ;  oxide 
of  zinc, '64.81.  This  mineral,  commonly  known  as  drybone,  is  one  of  the  two  ores  of  zinc  found 
in  the  lead  region.  It  is  found  most  extensively  in  the  central  and  northern  parts,  and 
usually  in  connection  with  blende.  It  crystallizes  in  rhombohedral  forms  ;  such  specimens  are, 
however,  rare.  It  usually  occurs  massive,  having  a  structure  similar  to  partially  decayed  bone, 
from  which  it  derives  its  common  name. 

Pseudomorphs,  of  Smithsonite,  after  calcite,  are  sometimes  formed.  They  occur  as  rhom- 
bohedrons,  and  in  the  various  irregular  shapes  in  which  calcite  occurs  in  the  lead  region.  Per- 
fect crystals,  in  which  the  transformation  from  calcite  to  Smithsonite  is  complete,  are  very  rare. 
It  IS  much  more  common  to  find  skeleton  crystals,  or  those  which  have  been  formed  by  tile  depo- 
sition of  a  smooth,  light-colored  shell  of  Smithsonite,  about  a  sixteenth  of  an  inch  thick,  over  all 
the  exposed  surface  of  the  calcite,  followed  by  a  gradual  removal  of  the  crystal  contained  within 
the  shell.  The  space  within  the  shell  is  sometimes  partially  filled  with  Smithsonite,  and  fre- 
quently planes  of  the  original  crystal.  Pseudomorphs  are  also  found  in  which  the  imperfect 
crystallization  of  sphalerite  is  very  evident.  Smithsonite  is  also  found  covering  crystals  of  gal- 
enite,  which  are  undecomposed. 

Cerugsite. — Composition — Carbonic  acid,  16.5  ;  oxide  of  lead,  83.5.  Cerussite  is  occa- 
sionally found  in  small  pieces,  but  never  in  sufficient  quantities  to  form  an  object  of  mining.  It 
occurs  in  irregular  rounded  pieces  of  a  yellowish  color,  exhibiting  no  crystalline  structure.  It 
has  been  found  near  Mineral  Point,  and  in  former  years  quite  frequently  at  the  diggings  near 
Blue  Mounds.  Cerussite  is  found  in  small  irregular  translucent  crystals  of  a  white  or  light  yel- 
low color,  in  the  mine  of  Messrs.  Poad,  Barrack  &  Tredinnick,  near  Linden.  The  specimens 
were  large,  cubic  crystals  of  galenite,  coated  with  pyrite,  the  crystals  of  cerussite  being  formed 
in  both  of  these  minerals.  The  specimens  indicate  that  the  crystals  of  pyrite  had  been  formed, 
and  many  of  them  broken  before  the  formation  of  the  cerussite. 

Hydrozincite. — Composition — Carbonic  acid,  13.6;  oxide  of  zinc,  75.3  ;  water,  11.1.  This 
is  a  mineral  of  rare  occurrence  in  the  lead  region.  It  is  found  at  Linden  and  Mineral  Point  as 
a  white,  finely  crystalline,  fibrous  incrustation  on  Smithsonite. 

Malachite. — Composition — Carbonic  acid,  19.9  ;  protoxide  of  copper,  71.9  ;  water,  8.2.  It 
is  occasionally  found  in  small  seams,  mixed  with  other  ores  of  copper  in  the  Mineral  Point  cop- 
per mines.     Crystals  or  good  cabinet  specimens  do  not  occur. 

Azurite. — Composition — Carbonic  acid,  25.6;  protoxide  of  copper,  69.2;  water,  5.2.  It 
occurs  similar  to  malachite,  massive  and  in  seams,  associated  with  chalcopyrite.  The  Mineral 
Point  mines  afford  very  beautiful  cabinet  specimens  of  small  rhombohedral  crystals  of  dark-blue 
color. 

Visitors  in  the  lead  region  will  constantly  hear  the  terms  "brown  rock,"  "glass  rock," 
"pipe-clay  opening,"  etc.,  used  by  the  miners  to  designate  the  different  strata  in  which  they 
work.  This  would  be  an  advantageous  system  were  it  not  that  the  several  names  are  applied 
to  widely  different  strata  by  persons  in  the  several  districts.  The  terra  "glass  rock,"  for 
instance,  is  indiscriminately  applied  to  all  the  strata  in  the  buff,  blue  and  Galena  limestones. 
The  following  section  is  given  as  a  general  guide  in  understanding  the  relative  position  and 
thickness  of  the  strata  and  openings,  to  which  reference  will  occasionally  be  made  in  the  subse- 
quent pages.  The  section,  however,  will  not  be  found  of  universal  application,  but  merely 
shows  the  strata  as  their  position  is  now  understood  by  the  most  intelligent  and  systematic 
miners. 

In  practice,  the  most  reliable  plan  for  determining  the  geological  position  of  an  ore  bed 
or  mine,  is  to  find  the  out-crop  of  some  well-defined  horizon  in  the  vicinity,  and  ascertain  the 
distance  of  the  bed  or  mine  above  or  below  it,  after  making  due  allowance  for  the  dip. 


352  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

There  are  numerous  openings  occurring  in  all  upper  and  middle  beds  of  the  Galena  lime- 
stone, none  of  which  appear  to  be  found  regularly  in  all  the  districts.  The  section  is,  therefore, 
confined  to  the  more  persistent  openings  of  the  lower  beds  : 

QAI.ENA    LIMESTONE. 

Green  rock 4  feet. 

Green  rock  opening 3  feet. 

Green  rock 12  feet. 

Brown  rock 12  feet. 

Brown  rock  opening 5  feet. 

Brown  rock 8  feet. 

BUFF    AND    BLUE    LIMESTONE. 

Upper  pipe-clay  opening 5  feet. 

Glasa  rook   (blue  limestone) 25  feet. 

Glass  rock  opening 6  feet. 

Buff  limestone 12  feet. 

Lower  pipp-clay  opening '. 3  feet. 

Buff  limestone 10  feet. 

St.  Peters  sandstone feet. 

HISTORY   AND    CHARACTEE    OF    THE    MINES. 

The  history  of  the  mining  interest  of  this  region  is  essentially  a  hi.story  of  the  region 
itself.  The  following  reliable  and  detailed  report  of  mines  was  made  by  Mr.  Strong  in  1877. 
Such  new  mines  as  have  since  then  been  opened  are  named  further  on  in  this  work  : 

BEETOWN    DISTRICT. 

This  is  the  most  westerly  district  in  which  any  productive  mines  have  been  worked.  In 
former  years  they  were  very  productive,  but  have  gradually  become  less  so.  There  are  several 
sub-districts,  of  which  the  principal  ones  are  Beetown,  Nip-and-Tuck,  Muscalunge  and  Hack- 
ett's.  The  diggings  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Beetown  are  situated  north  and  east  of  the 
village,  chiefly  in  Sections  20  and  29,  of  Township  4,  Range  4  west.  There  are  here,  on  the 
ridge,  about  a  dozen  principal  old  ranges,  all  nearly  parallel,  and  bearing  a  few  degrees  north 
of  west.  They  vary  from  half  a  mile  to  a  mile  and  a  half  in  length,  some  of  them  extending 
easterly  to  the  Grant  Diggings.  There  are  no  large  organized  companies  at  work  in  them,  the 
principal  product  being  by  individual  parties  in  small  lots. 

Lead  ore  is  usually  found  in  this  district  in  two  principal  openings,  known  as  the  "  Twelve- 
foot  Opening  "  and  the  "  Sixty-five-foot  Opening."  The  first  is  named  from  the  height  of  the 
opening,  which  usually  averages  about  twelve  feet.  The  second  derives  its  name  from  sixty- 
five  feet  of  unproductive  rock  which  separates  it  from  the  first.  The  following  parties  are  now, 
or  have  recently  been,  mining  near  Beetown  : 

Brown  Bros.  ^  Birch. — These  diggings  are  situated  in  the  Hull  Hollow,  about  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  south  of  the  village.  They  were  discovered  in  18G0,  by  Walters  and  Rob- 
erts, and  were  first  worked  in  the  twelve-foot  opening.  There  are  three  parallel  east-and- 
west  ranges,  situated  about  nine  feet  apart.  TLey  produced  lead  ore,  which  is  found  in  flat 
openings,  four  and  one-half  feet  high  and  four  and  one-half  feet  wide,  lying  about  seventy  feet 
above  the  sixty-five-foot  opening.  The  ore  has  been  traced  by  a  level  three  hundred  feet  west 
from  the  discovery  shaft.  The  depth  at  the  working-shaft  is  sixty  feet ;  the  greatest  depth  in 
the  ridge  will  be  one  hundred  and  sixty  feet.  Work  was  commenced  in  the  winter  of  1875-76, 
since  which  time  the  product  has  been  35,000  pounds.     The  prospects  are  considered  good. 

Wilcox  Diggings. — North  half  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  32,  Township  4,  Range 
4  west.  This  ground  has  been  recently  bought  by  Messrs.  Henry,  Ross,  Gundry  and  Toay,  of 
Mineral  Point,  by  whom  it  is  now  operated,  under  the  name  of  the  Beetown  Mine.  Work  was 
commenced  here  by  Mr.  Wilco'x  in  1868.  A  level  has  been  run  in  the  ground  500  feet,  under- 
lying a  flat  sheet  of  blende  or  Smithsonite,  which  is,  in  places,  86  inches  thick.     The  sheet 


HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD  REGION".  353 

has  been  found  to  extend  eighty  feet  north  and  south,  and  one  hundred  and  thirty  feet 
east  and  west;  its  extreme  limits  are  not  yet  known.  On  its  south  side,  some  cop- 
per ore  has  been  found.  The  sheet  lies  in  the  upper  pipe-clay  opening.  About  twenty-two 
feet  above  the  sheet  of  zinc  ores,  is  one  of  Smithsonite  and  lead  ore,  one  hundred  and  fifty 
feet  wide,  whose  length  is  unknown.  It  lies  in  flat  and  pitching  sbeets,  in  the  green-rock 
opening.  The  ground  has  produced  lead  ore  to  the  value  of  $3,500 ;  also,  forty-five  tons  of 
Smithsonite  and  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  tons  of  blende. 

Josiah  Orossley  ^  Go.  produced  about  eight  thousand  pounds  of  lead  ore  in  the  operations 
of  one  month. 

Crossly  ^  Bass. — Situated  south  of  the  preceding.  Work  was  carried  on  for  six  months, 
and  stopped  by  the  owner  of  the  land.     Twenty  thousand  pounds  of  lead  ore  were  produced. 

Wileox  ^  Sons. — These  parties  have  been  working  about  a  month  in  a  new  east-and-west 
range.     The  prospect  is  considered  good. 

Pigeon  Diggings. — They  are  situated  in  the  north  half  of  Section  20,  Township  4,  Range 
3  west,  and  consist  of  several  east-and-west  ranges,  in  which  the  ore  is  found  in  flat  openings  in 
the  "  Brown  Rock  "  division  of  the  Galena  limestone.  The  ground  is  owned  by  Messrs.  Bar- 
ber, Dewey  &  Cox.  There  are  about  fifty  men  employed  here,  mining  chiefly  in  the  old  work- 
ings at  a  depth  of  from  thirty  to  fifty  feet  below  the  surface.  The  annual  product  of  the  Pigeon 
Diggings  is  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  pounds  of  lead  ore.  Mining  is  chiefly  con- 
fined to  the  winter  season.  During  the  last  year  a  sheet  of  Smithsonite  was  discovered  on  the 
southeast  quarter  of  Section  19,  which  has  produced  sixty  tons. 

Hackett's  Diggings. — These  mines  are  situated  on  Section  17,  Township  4,  Range  4  west. 
They  have  been  idle  for  several  years.  Work  has  recently  been  resumed  on  them  by  the  follow- 
ing parties :  Hutchcroft  &  Pigg,  and  Whitehead  &  Co.  They  have  now  good  paying  mines  in 
the  sixty-five-foot  opening.     The  annual  product  is  about  thirty  thousand  pounds. 

Nip-and-Tuck  Diggings. — Situated  on  the  south  half  of  Section  25,  Township  4,  Range 
5  west.  They  consist  of  several  east-and-west  ranges  crossed  by  north-and-south  ranges.  Very 
little  mining  is  now  done  here.  The  parties  are  Sillick  &  Co.  and  Roberts  &  Co.  The  annual 
product  is  about  twenty  thousand  pounds. 

Muscalunge  Diggings. — Situated  on  Section  26,  Township  4,  Range  5  west.  There  are 
here  numerous  east-and-west  ranges,  from  a  quarter  to  a  half  a  mile  in  length,  lying  near  Rat- 
tlesnake Creek.  More  activity  is  displayed  here  in  mining  operations  than  anywhere  else  in  the 
district,  about  half  of  the  ore  smelted  in  the  Beetown  furnace  being  obtained  here.  In  addition 
to  the  east-and-west  ranges  already  mentioned,  there  are  a  great  number  of  small  parallel  crev- 
ices running  nearly  east  and  west,  and  crossed  by  various  quartering  ores,  forming  a  perfect  net- 
work of  veins  and  crevices.     The  following  parties  are  operating  in  this  vicinity : 

Graham  Mining  Company. — This  is  a  Milwaukee  mining  company  who  own  and  work  a 
large  tract  of  ground  comprising  the  west  half  of  Section  26.  The  workings  are  all  in  the 
sixty- five-foot  opening.  The  following  section  of  the  Dewey  &  Maiden  shaft  is  given,  which 
shows  the  position  of  strata  from  the  top  of  the  ridge  downward  : 

Soil  and  clay 15  feet. 

Galena  limestone 38  feet. 

Tough  light  rook,  hard  and  flinty 2  feet. 

Openings  from  five  to  twelve  feet  high, 12  feet. 

Hard  rock  with  layers  of  flint 66  feet. 

Opening  (workings) 13  feet. 

Galena  limestone  to  top  of  Trenton 35  feet. 

Total  thickness 180  feet. 

The  two  openings  are  seen  here  to  be  separated  by  sixty-five  feet  of  intervening  barren 
rock.  The  ground  is  drained  by  a  level  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  long,  run  on  the  random 
of  the  lower  opening  at  an  expense  of  $20,000.  It  empties  into  one  of  the  adjacent  branches 
of  Rattlesnake  Creek.     It  could  easily  be  drained  to  the  top  of  the  blue  limestone  by  a  level  in 


354  HISTORY   OF    THE    LEAD   REGION. 

the  horizon  of  the  pipe-clay  opening.  A  convenience  in  hoisting  was  noticed  here  which  might 
profitably  be  adopted  in  other  portions  of  the  lead  region.  A  six-inch  hole  had  been  drilled 
from  the  surface  to  one  of  the  drifts  for  purposes  of  ventilation.  An  artesian  well-bucket  was 
then  put  on,  and  all  small  stuff  and  wash  dirt  was  removed  through  the  hole,  thus  saving  a  long 
and  unnecessary  transportation  underground  to  the  main  shaft.  The  company  has  worked  con- 
tinuously here  for  many  years.  The  ground  has  been  very  productive  ;  it  produced  in  one  year 
1,300,000  pounds.  Its  average  annual  production  for  the  last  nine  years  is  estimated  at  300,000 
pounds  of  lead  ore. 

James  Thomas  ^  Co. — This  company  has  been  working  here  for  the  last  fifteen  years.  The 
ore  is  found  on  the  east-and-west  range  in  the  sixty-five-foot  opening.  The  diggings  are  dry, 
and  from  150  to  160  feet  deep.  The  average  production  is  150,000  pounds  of  lead  ore  per 
annum.     The  ground  is  owned  by  Mr.  Dewey. 

Hutchcroft  ^  Thom,as. — Situated  four  hundred  and  fifty  feet  south  of  the  preceding,  and 
connected  with  them  underground.  They  are  in  the  same  opening  as  the  preceding,  and  have 
been  worked  continuously  for  many  years.  During  the  last  year,  they  have  been  idle,  having 
been  sold  by  the  parties  who  operated  them.  When  worked,  their  annual  product  was  150,000 
pounds. 

Hutchinson,  Dewey  ^  Co. — Situated  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  26,  east  of  James 
Thomas  &  Co.,  and  in  the  same  range  and  opening.  This  party  has  been  working  here  siace 
1869,  and  has  now  a  very  good  prospect.  The  average  depth  below  the  surface  is  one  hundred 
and  sixty  feet.  In  some  cases,  it  is  one  hundred  and  eighty  feet.  They  are  connected  with  the 
Adkinson  Diggings  by  a  quartering  range.  They  have  produced  about  30,000  pounds  in  the 
last  three  years. 

Adkinson  Diggings. — Situated  a  short  distance  east  of  the  preceding,  and  connected  with 
it.  Access  is  gained  to  these  diggings  through  a  level  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  long,  emptying 
into  the  valley  of  Rattlesnake  Creek.  The  level  was  run  on  a  northeast  crevice,  which  con- 
tained a  large  amount  of  ore,  and  was  frequently  intercepted  with  east-and-west  crevices.  These 
diggings  have  been  worked  continuously  during  the  last  twenty  years.  During  the  last  fifteen 
years,  the  annual  product  has  been  150,000  pounds  of  lead  ore. 

Showalter  ^  Payten. — Situated  a  quarter  of  a  mile  southeast  of  the  preceding,  and  near 
the  south  line  of  the  Dewey  land.  These  parties  commenced  two  years  since,  and  are  now  work- 
ing an  east-and-west  range  in  the  sixty-five-foot  opening.  During  the  last  two  years,  the  prod- 
uct has  been  70,000  pounds. 

Arthur  ^  Co. — Situated  two  hundred  feet  south  of  the  preceding,  on  Mr.  Arthur's  land. 
This  is  a  new  east-and-west  range  discovered  in  the  spring  of  1876.  A  shaft  has  been  sunk 
ninety  feet  to  the  sixty-five-foot  opening,  and  a  small  amount  of  ore  produced.  The  appearances 
in  this  new  range  are  quite  encouraging. 

Hitter  ^  Bock. — Northeast  quarter  of  Section  85,  Township  4,  Range  5  west ;  situated  on 
land  owned  by  Mr.  Ritter.  This  is  a  new  east-and-west  range,  discovered  in  the  summer  of 
1875.  It  is  worked  in  the  sixty-five-foot  level.  It  is  regarded  as  a  good  prospect,  and  has 
already  produced  20,000  pounds. 

Loomis  ^  Go. — Situated  on  the  land  of  the  Graham  Mining  Company,  in  the  southern  part. 
This  is  also  a  new  east-and-west  range,  discovered  in  August,  1876.  It  has  produced  about 
12,000  pounds.  The  mine  is  now  in  a  condition  to  yield  1,000  pounds  per  day.  The  lead  ore 
in  the  Muscalunge  mines  occurs  in  direct  contact  with  the  wall  rock,  usually  in  vertical  sheets, 
and  without  any  of  the  associate  vein  minerals  which  are  usually  found  in  the  other  mining 
districts. 

POTOSI   DISTRICT. 

Mining  operations  here  are  chiefly  confined  to  the  winter  season.  The  old  ranges  of  the 
Potosi  Diggings  are  included  in  Sections  33  and  34,  Township  3,  Range  3  west.  Their  general 
course  is  about  north,  70°  west,  although  some  bear  a  few  degrees  more  to  the  west,  and  some  a 
few  more  to  the  north.     They  numbered  about  thirty  in  all,  which  were  considered  as  separate 


HISTORY   OF    THE    LEAD   REGION.  355 

and  distinct  ranges  ;  and,  in  addition,  there  were  many  smaller  crevices,  not  sufficiently  impor- 
tant to  constitute  ranges  by  themselves.  Among  the  more  important  were  the  Long,  Wooley, 
Gillet,  Gilmore,  Smith,  Polkinghorn  and  Barbara,  some  of  which  were  over  a  mile  in  length. 
The  productive  portion  of  these  ranges  is  confined  to  the  middle  and  lower  portions  of  the  Galena 
limestone,  none  of  the  crevices  having  as  yet  proved  as  low  as  the  brown  rock  ;  the  ore  is  usu- 
ally found  in  sheets  of  varying  thickness. 

Considerable  irregularity  exists  in  the  formation  of  many  of  the  crevices  in  the  Potosi  dis- 
trict, by  which  they  seem  to  split  up  in  the  lower  beds  of  the  limestone,  forming  key  rocks  and 
divergent  crevices.  An  instance  in  point  was  seen  in  the  diggings  of  Mr.  Meredith,  in  the  north- 
east quarter  of  Section  33,  about  three  hundred  feet  south  of  the  old  Wooley  range,  on  the  sum- 
mit of  the  ridge.  A  shaft  was  sunk  in  the  main  crevice,  which  continued  without  change  for 
sixty  feet  from  the  surface.  At  this  point  a  hard  key  rock,  as  it  is  called,  was  encountered,  on 
which  the  crevice  and  ore  sheets  divided,  one  part  continuing  vertical  and  the  other  slanting 
downward  at  an  angle  of  about  forty-five  degrees,  for  a  distance  of  thirty  feet.  Here  a  very 
hard  and  smooth  floor  was  found,  on  which  the  sheet  was  followed  out  by  drifting  for  a  distance 
of  130  feet,  without  reaching  the  end.  No  appearance  of  openings  was  observed.  These  dig- 
gings were  struck  about  six  years  ago  (1870),  and  have  produced  since  then  about  four  hundred 
and  twenty  thousand  pounds. 

Rockville  Diggings. — There  are  here  a  number  of  east-and-west  ranges  with  flat  openings, 
which  have  been  worked  with  but  little  interruption  since  1840,  and  now  furnish  employment 
to  about  twenty  miners.  Mining  is  chiefly  confined  to  the  winter  season.  The  following  par- 
ties are  now  operating  here  : 

Phillips  ^  Walker. — Southwest  quarter  of  southwest  quarter  of  Section  13,  Township  3, 
Range  3  west.  These  parties  are  working  a  new  east-and-west  range,  discovered  by  them  in  the 
summer  of  1874.  The  ore  is  found  at  a  depth  of  about  one  hundred  feet  below  the  surface,  in  flat 
openings  from  fifty  to  sixty  feet  wide,  whose  length  has  not  yet  been  ascertained.  They  have, 
however,  been  worked  to  a  distance  of  300  feet.  The  lead  ore  is  found  in  what  is  known  here 
as  the  second  opening,  which  lies  about  thirty  feet  above  the  upper  surface  of  the  blue  limestone. 
Their  annual  product  is  30,000  pounds. 

Dilger  Mines. — Northwest  quarter  of  northwest  quarter  of  Section  24.  This  is  a  new  range, 
discovered  in  January,  1876.  The  works  are  as  yet  confined  to  the  first  opening,  which  is  here 
thirty  feet  above  the  second.     It  has  produced,  during  the  past  year,  40,000  pounds. 

Hayward  Range. — Southwest  quarter  of  Section  13.  This  range  has  been  worked  continu- 
ously every  winter  since  its  discovery  in  1841,  and  has  yielded  in  all  between  four  and  five  mill- 
ion pounds.  It  is  now  worked  by  Messrs.  Jackson  &  Calloway,  in  the  second  opening,  which 
is  here  from  thirty  to  forty  feet  wide.  It  produces  about  one  hundred  thousand  pounds  per 
annum. 

Warfield  Range. — Southwest  quarter  of  Section  13.  This  range  has  been  worked  every 
winter  during  the  last  thirty  years,  and  has  produced  about  two  million  pounds.  It  is  now 
worked  by  Messrs.  White  &  Dunn,  in  the  second  opening,  which  is  here  from  thirty  to  forty 
feet  wide.     Its  annual  product  is  about  one  hundred  thousand  pounds. 

Ournow  and  Pillow  Range. — Southwest  quarter  of  Section  13.  This  range  has  not  been 
idle  during  the  last  thirty  years,  and  is  still  productive.  During  the  last  fifteen  years  the 
range  tas  produced  over  100,000  pounds  per  annum.  Messrs.  Nichols  &  Stevens  are  now  min- 
ing in  it,  and  producing  20,000  pounds  per  annum. 

Emery  ^  Davis  Level. — Northwest  quarter  of  northwest  quarter  of  Section  24.  The  level 
was  commenced  in  1852,  and  is  now  600  feet  long,  and  drains  the  ground  in  its  vicinity  nearly 
as  low  as  the  second  opening.  Its  cost  was  about  |20,000.  The  excavations  here  were  of  the 
nature  of  a  quarry,  several  flat  sheets  of  lead  ore  being  found  inter-stratified  with  the  Galena 
limestone.  While  the  level  was  in  operation,  the  annual  product  was  about  100,000  pounds. 
The  level  drains  the  Langstaff  and  Willey  ranges,  which  were  discovered  about  thirtv  years  ago, 
and  have  been  worked  continuously  ever  since.     Most  of  the  lead  ore  is  obtained  from  the  first 


356  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

opening.  The  annual  product  is  50,000  pounds.  These  ranges  have  been  worked  to  the  present 
water  level,  leaving  sheets  of  ore  from  twelve  to  eighteen  inches  thick,  going  down.  The  level 
should  be  run  a  few  rods  further  to  connect  with  a  north-and-south  crevice ;  it  would  then 
probably  drain  all  the  ranges  much  deeper. 

Stone  ^  Bryhon. — Situated  near  the  northwest  corner  of  Section  1,  Town  3,  Range  3  west, 
on  land  owned  by  Mr.  Stone,  about  three  miles  north  of  the  village  of  Rockville.  The  works 
are  in  the  first  opening,  which  is  from  eight  to  ten  feet  wide.  They  have  been  worked  in  the 
winter  season  during  the  last  four  years,  producing  annually  between  -30,000  and  40,000  pounds. 
They  were  formerly  worked  by  Mr.  Grushara,  and  were  more  productive.     The  mines  are  dry. 

Crristvold  Diggings. — Situated  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  south  of  the  preceding.  These  are 
dry  diggings,  worked  in  the  first  opening,  which  is  here  about  six  feet  high  and  from  ten  to 
thirty  feet  wide.  They  have  been  worked  continuously  during  the  last  seven  years,  producing 
about  65,000  pounds  per  annum. 

Henry  Gillilan's  Diggings. — These  diggings  are  situated  about  three  miles  southeast  of 
Rockville,  on  the  Platte  River.  They  are  dry  diggings,  and  have  been  worked  during  the  last 
four  years  in  the  first  opening,  which  is  here  thirty  feet  wide  and  about  six  feet  high.  The 
annual  product  is  25,000  pounds. 

British  Hollow  Diggings. — But  little  mining  is  now  done  in  these  mines.  The  following 
parties  are  now  mining  here  : 

J.  Alderson's  Diggings. — Northwest  quarter  of  Section  26,  Town  3,  Range  3  west.  They 
are  situated  on  the  Craig  range,  in  the  village  of  British  Holland.  This  range  was  worked  by 
a  Cincinnati  company  for  three  years ;  they  abandoned  it  two  years  ago.  This  company  pro- 
duced about  3,000,000  pounds  during  the  time  of  their  operation.  Mr.  Alderson  commenced 
mining  here  again  in  July,  1876,  with  a  steam  pump,  and  has  sunk  four  shafts.  The  workings 
are  about  120  feet  deep  in  the  second  opening,  and  in  the  third,  which  is  about  twenty-five  feet 
below  the  second.  The  mine  has  not  produced  much  yet,  as  the  time  has  been  mostly  consumed 
in  preliminary  operations. 

Peak  ^-  Blair. — Northwest  quarter  of  Section  26.  These  parties  have  also  been  working 
in  the  Craig  range  during  the  past  summer  (1876).  They  have  a  flat  sheet  of  lead  ore  about  five 
inches  thick  in  the  first  opening,  which  here  averages  twenty  feet  in  width.  This  range  has 
been  worked  during  the  last  forty  years.  The  product  of  the  present  parties  has  been  about 
20,000  pounds. 

Butch  Hollow  Diggings. — They  are  situated  on  the  north  half  of  Section  36,  Township  3, 
Range  3  west,  about  two  and  a  half  miles  east  of  Potosi.  The  following  parties  are  now  opera- 
ting here: 

Dutch  Hollow  Level  Company. — Mining  operations  have  been  carried  on  here  continuously 
for  the  last  six  years,  excavating  a  level  on  or  near  the  upper  surface  of  the  blue  limestone. 
The  level  is  now  about  a  half  a  mile  long,  and  it  is  expected  to  reach  the  main  shaft  in  about  a 
month.  When  completed,  the  level  will  unwater  all  the  Galena  limestone  above  it,  which  is 
here  about  one  hundred  feet  thick.  It  is  expected  to  unwater  the  Kendall,  and  many  other  old 
ranges  in  the  vicinity,  as  deep  as  the  third  opening.  The  level  is  not  producing  much  now. 
During  the  year  1872,  it  produced  60,000  pounds. 

Mup  ^  Son. — Northeast  quarter  of  Section  35.  This  party  has  been  working  during  the 
last  six  months  in  a  part  of  the  Zug  range.  The  ore  is  found  in  the  first  opening,  which  is  here 
about  fifteen  feet  wide.     The  production  has  been  1-50,000  pounds. 

Zug  Diggings. — An  east-and-west  range,  being  same  range  and  opening  as  preceding. 
Mined,  at  depth  of  75  feet,  150,000  pounds. 

Langstaff  ^  Grillan. — Situated  three-quarters  of  a  mile  northeast  of  the  preceding,  in  the 
creek  in  Section  25.  The  lead  ore  is  found  here  in  a  flat  sheet  in  the  first  opening,  near  the 
water  level  and  about  thirty  feet  below  the  surface.  Three  men  have  been  working  here  twelve 
months,  and  have  produced  60,000  pounds.  The  production  of  the  Potosi  district,  including 
Rockville,  British  Hollow  and  Dutch  Hollow,  could  not  be  definitely  ascertained,  as  very  little 


HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION.  357 

record  has  been  kept  of  it.  It  is  estimated  at  80,000  pounds  per  annum.  Mining  in  this  dis- 
trict is  generally  abandoned  in  summer  for  farming,  and  resumed  again  in  the  winter,  in  the 
lack  of  other  employment.  In  this  way  a  large  number  of  men  are  at  work  in  the  winter,  each 
rasing  a  small  amount  by  prospecting,  which  forms  in  the  aggregate  the  total  product  of  the 
district. 

EAIRPLAT   DISTRICT. 

The  only  mines  in  this  vicinity,  which  have  recently  produced  anything,  are  those  of 
Black  &  Co.,  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  24,  Township  1,  Range  2  west,  and  those  of 
Williams  &  Co.,  near  the  center  of  Section  19,  Township  1,  Range  1  west. 

Black  ^  Co. — This  property,  which  comprises  in  all  about  two  hundred  and  forty  acres,  is 
owned  by  Messrs.  Joseph  and  Thomas  Sparks.  It  has  been  known  to  be  rich  ground  for  many 
years,  and  to  contain,  besides  the  ore,  an  immense  amount  of  water,  which  was  the  chief  obsta- 
cle to  be  overcome.  Previous  to  the  operations  of  Mr.  Black,  it  had  been  attempted  by  three 
separate  parties,  at  as  many  different  times,  but  always  with  more  or  less  loss.  Mr.  Black 
commenced  work  oh  it,  in  1871,  by  means  of  pumping,  and  continued  to  add  pumps,  engines  and 
pumping  machinery  at  intervals.  At  the  time  the  mine  was  visited  (June,  1874),  there  were  in 
operation  two  steam  pumps,  and  two  large  lift  pumps,  together  with  three  boilers  and  two 
engines,  one  of  them  about  thirty-hcrse  power.  The  company  then  contemplated  adding  a- 
large  engine  and  machinery.  It  was  estimated  that  about  a  thousand  gallons  of  water  per 
minute  were  being  pumped  from  the  mine,  and,  when  the  lower  opening  is  reached,  which  is 
thought  to  be  about  fifteen  feet  deeper,  it  will  become  necessary  to  pump  about  fifteen  hundred 
gallons  per  minute. 

The  mine  is  in  the  upper  beds  of  the  Galena  limestone,  which  is  here  present  in  its  full 
thickness,  and,  indeed,  the  first  few  feet  of  the  shafts  are  sunk  through  the  lowest  bed  of  the 
Cincinnati  group,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  yellow  clay  with  the  characteristic  shells,  in  any  of 
the  shallow  prospecting  holes  in  the  vicinity. 

The  following  section  of  the  strata  penetrated  in  sinking  the  pump-shaft,  will  give  a  cor- 
rect idea  of  the  formations  here  represented  : 

CINCINNATI  OKOUP.                                                   Feet.  Inches. 

Soil  and  clay  bed 20 

Pipe-clay  •  10 

Bed  of  black  clay 4 

Shaly  layers 10 

GALENA    LIMESTONE. 

Galena  limestone,  in  thin  layers 4 

Galena  limestone  cap,  in  layers  four  feet  thick,  gradually  increasing  in  thickness 

to  the  bottom 30 

Opening,  containing  ore 30 

Total  depth  of  shaft 86 

The  course  of  the  vein  is  nearly  east  and  west,  and  five  shafts  have  been  sunk  upon  it,  the 
deepest  of  which  has  reached  a  point  one  hundred  and  five  feet  below  the  surface.  The  openin" 
now  presents  the  appearance  of  a  series  of  large  rooms  or  caves,  from  fifteen  to  twenty  feet  wide, 
and  about  fifteen  feet  high,  for  a  distance  of  six  hundred  feet.  The  vein  was  crossed  in  several 
places  by  bars  of  hard  rock,  one  of  which  wa?  sixty-five  feet  in  thickness.  The  bars  alwiys 
caused  a  decrease  in  the  size  of  the  opening,  and  sometimes  nearly  cut  off  the  vein.  In  other 
places,  the  opening  contracted  in  width,  in  which  case  the  ore  usually  occurred  in  a  solid  sheet, 
sometimes  as  much  as  seven  feet  thick  by  seven  and  a  half  feet  high.  In  the  caves  or  larger 
parts  of  the  opening,  the  ore  was  found  in  large  masses,  weighing  sometimes  several  thousand 
pounds.  Two  large  masses  were  found  which  weighed  respectively  fifty  thousand  and  twenty- 
seven  thousand  pounds.  With  the  ore  large  masses  of  rock  were  found  mixed  with  loose  dirt 
and  a  fine,  dark  clay. 


358  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

The  sides  of  the  opening  were  much  washed  and  worn  by  water,  shtwiig  a  very  regular 
stratification,  with  no  appearance  whatever  of  faults  or  dislocations.  Each  of  the  caves  in  the 
opening  had  a  chimney  going  down,  apparently  to  a  second  opening,  which  has  never  yet  been 
proved  or  worked. 

The  upper  part  of  the  opening  was  sometimes  filled  with  a  large  key-rock,having  a  crev- 
ice in  each  side  of  it.  Sometimes,  however,  the  key-rock  was  replaced  by  a  flat  cap-rock  con- 
taining crevices. 

The  appearance  of  these  caverns,  as  we  passed  through  them,  was  a  sight  not  soon  to  be 
forgotten.  On  the  floo  •  lay  great  misses  of  rock  which  had  fallen  from  above,  wish  clay,  con- 
tinually moistened  from  the  dripping  walls  and  arching  roo',  and,  here  and  there,  the  feeble 
light  revealed  rich  masses  of  glittering  ore. 

Williams  ^  Go. — This  mining  property  is  situated  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  north- 
east of  Black's  Mine,  and  was  operated  by  the  proprietors,  Messrs.  Thomas  and  Jeremiah 
Williams  and  Mr.  O'Connor.  The  water  in  this  ground  is  not  nearly  so  abundant  as  in  other 
mines.  It  is  easily  removed  with  a  common  lift-pump,  worked  with  a  ten-horse-power  engine ; 
the  amount  seldom  exceeds  250  gallons  per  minute.  Mining  has  been  confined  to  the 
upper  half  of  the  Galena  limestone.  The  lower  clay  beds  of  the  Cincinnati  group  are 
also  found  here,  but  there  is  not  so  great  a  thickness  of  them  as  at  Black's  Mine.  The  pump- 
shaft  commences  at  the  top  of  the  Galena  limestone,  and  is  sunk  to  a  depth  of  106  feet,  at 
which  point  the  top  of  the  second  opening  is  found,  after  passing  through  the  first  opening, 
which  is  situated  at  a  depth  of  forty-seven  feet  from  the  surface,  and  is  probably  identical  with 
the  first  opening  at  Black's  Mine,  which  it  much  resembles  in  its  general  appearance.  The 
first  opening  here  consists  of  a  series  of  large  caves  or  enlargements  of  the  crevice,  with  chim- 
neys going  down  to  the  second  opening. 

The  ore  was  found  in  masses,  mixed  with  clay  and  large  pieces  of  stone,  which  had  appar- 
ently fallen  from  the  roof  or  cap.  The  lead  ore,  from  its  greater  specific  gravity,  usually  occu- 
pies the  lower  part  or  floor  of  the  opening.  The  course  of  the  range  is  very  nearly  east  and 
west,  but  bears  a  little  north  on  its  western  end. 

The  length  of  drifts  in  the  top  opening  amounts  to  about  nine  hundred  feet.  It  is  about 
worked  out  at  the  western  end,  but  still  continues  good  at  the  east.  Several  masses  of  lead  ore 
were  found  in  this  opening  weighing  from  fourteen  to  fifteen  thousand  pounds.  A  singular 
formation  of  ore  was  found  in  the  top  opening.  The  mine  was  discovered  and  opened  in  Febru- 
ary, 1872,  and  since  then  has  probably  been  the  most  productive  and  remunerative  mine  in  the 
district,  on  account  of  the  comparatively  small  amount  of  water  to  contend  with  and  the  large 
amount  of  lead  ores  obtained,  which  has  been  estimated  at  two  and  a  half  million  pounds.  Work 
was  suspended  on  this  mine  in  the  fall  of  1876,  and  has  not  since  been  resumed. 

Fairplay  Level  Co. — A  company  consisting  of  Messrs.  Merry,  dinger,  Rewell,  Pier  and 
Natte,  having  formed  a  stock  company,  with  a  capital  of  $50,000,  have  been  engaged  during 
the  last  eight  years  in  running  a  level  on  land  owned  by  George  Siddell  &  Co.  This  level  is 
commenced  on  the  east  half  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  26,  Township  1,  Range  2  west, 
about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  below  the  village  of  Fairplay.  It  has  been  run  eastward  a  dis- 
tance of  2,200  feet,  and  thence  south  70  feet,  and  has  cost  about  $30,000. 

One  "shift"  of  three  men  is  the  usual  number  employed,  and  it  is  not  expected  that  the 
level  will  be  completed  for  many  years.  Its  greatest  depth  below  the  surface  is  140  feet,  and 
forty-eight  feet  below  the  natural  water  level ;  one  mile  farther  east  it  will  drain  about  sixty 
feet  below  the  present  water  level. 

This  level  will  unwater  the  whole  of  Section  25,  and  will  cut  the  following  ranges  in  the 
third  opening :  The  Crabtree,  Thompson,  Engine,  Carus,  Bruce,  Lost  range,  Franklin,  Sew- 
ard and  Cave  range.  The  openings  in  these  ranges  are  vertical ;  they  were  formerly  worked 
and  abandoned  with  lead  ore  in  them  going  below  the  water.  When  these  ranges  are  unwatered 
they  will  undoubtedly  be  very  productive. 


HISTORY   OF    THE    LEAD   REGION.  359 

In  the  vicinity  of  Fairplay,  about  fifty  men  find  employment  in  mining  during  the  winter  ; 
in  summer  the  mines  are  idle.  The  greater  part  of  the  lead  ore  raised  in  this  district  comes 
from  the  mines  south  of  the  village,  and,  exclusive  of  the  two  large  mines  previously  described, 
has  not  exceeded  50,000  pounds  per  annum  for  the  last  six  years. 

HAZEL    GREEN   DISTRICT. 

The  Hazel  Green  District  exhibits  considerable  activity  at  present  in  mining  operations, 
and  the  reports  of  smelters  in  this  vicinity  show  that  a  large  amount  of  ore  is  raised  here.  Dur- 
ing the  years  1872  and  1873,  miners  were  attracted  to  other  localities  by  the  prospect  of  higher 
wages,  which  caused  a  temporary  decrease  in  the  production  of  lead  ore;  the  mines,  however, 
remained  unimpaired.  The  miners  have  now  returned,  and  the  mines  have  regained  their  nor- 
mal productive  condition. 

The  most  remunerative  and  continuously  productive  portion  of  the  district  is  the  property 
of  the  Hazel  Green  Mining  Company,  otherwise  known  as  Crawford,  Mills  &  Co.  It  is  situ- 
ated on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  30,  part  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  30,  part 
of  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  30,  part  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  19,  the  south- 
west quarter  of  Section  19,  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  19,  the  west  half  of  the  southwest 
quarter  of  Section  18,  all  in  Township  1,  Range  1  east ;  also,  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section 
24,  and  the  east  half  of  the  east  half  of  Section  25,  Township  1,  Range  1  west,  comprising  in 
all  1,106  acres,  on  which  over  four  hundred  and  fifty  distinct  mineral  veins  have  been  discovered 
and  worked. 

During  the  early  days  of  mining  these  grounds  were  worked  from  the  surface  as  deep  as 
was  then  possible,  which  was  only  about  thirty-five  feet,  when  they  had  to  be  abandoned. 
Pumping  was  tried  on  some  of  the  larger  bodies  of  ore,  but  as  a  general  thing  was  found  to  be 
too  expensive  to  be  very  remunerative,  on  account  of  the  vast  amount  of  water  which  the  ground 
contained.  In  the  year  1862,  Crawford,  Mills  &  Co.  commenced  their  level  from  a  point  on 
the  Hard-Scrabble  Branch,  and  have  been  working  it  continuously  ever  since.  Its  total  com- 
pleted length  is  now  about  four  thousand  feet. 

It  is  a  feature  of  this  ground  that  it  is  traversed  by  several  bars  or  belts  of  ground  which 
are  very  hard  and  impervious  to  water.  As  soon  as  the  level  is  driven  through  one  of  them,  it 
unwaters  the  ground  in  all  directions  to  the  next  bar. 

Some  time  in  the  year  1871,  one  of  those  bars  was  reached  which  was  so  hard  that  blasting 
with  powder  made  but  little  impression  on  it.  As  an  experiment,  nitroglycerine  was  tried  and 
gave  the  greatest  satisfaction,  so  much,  indeed,  that  a  factory  has  been  established  here,  and  it  is 
gradually  being  introduced  into  the  mines.  It  is  at  present  used  in  Dubuque,  Galena,  New 
diggings  and  several  other  places.  It  was  at  first  regarded  with  some  dislike  and  distrust  by 
the  miners,  but  this  prejudice  is  fast  being  overcome,  and  nitro-glycerine,  or  some  of  its  com- 
))ounds,  will  probably  supplant  gunpowder  in  the  mines  at  no  distant  day.  The  factory  at 
Hazel  Green  produced,  during  the  first  three  years,  about  3,000  pounds  of  nitro-glycerine,  and 
the  demand  is  steadily  increasing. 

On  account  of  the  position  of  the  bars,  it  was  found  necessary  to  make  three  branches  to  the 
level,  one  of  which  is  now  completed  and  is  gradually  draining  the  western  part  of  the  ground. 
The  northern  branch,  when  completed,  will  undoubtedly  unwater  the  rest  of  the  ground. 

This  level  is  an  evidence  of  what  can  be  done  by  scientific  mining,  when  carried  on  per- 
.sistently  and  systematically,  with  sufficient  capital,  applied  with  foresight  and  sagacity.  It  has 
cost  the  company  twelve  years  of  time,  and  about  $100,000.  Its  results  are,  that  it  has  already 
repaid  the  outlay  of  capital  by  the  ore  raised  from  the  ground  unwatered  by  it,  which  would 
otherwise  have  been  inaccessible.  When  completed,  it  will  unwater  the  ground  135  feet  below 
the  natural  water  level  on  the  ridge.  It  furnishes  employment  to  about  eighty  miners  during  the 
mining  season. 

Quite  a  large  and  clear  stream  of  water  is  discharged  from  the  mouth  of  the  level,  and  is  at 
present  used  to  operate  a  furnace  and  three  wash-places.     The  ore  in  the  Hazel  Green  mines  is 


360  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

usually  found  in  sheets ;  this  is  its  characteristic  mode  of  occurrence.  The  ranges  are  approxi- 
mately east  and  west,  or  north  and  south,  the  former  being  the  most  productive.  Ore  is  also  some- 
times found  in  large  bunches  or  pockets,  containing  sometimes  several  thousand  pounds,  and 
occasionally  in  openings.  The  pockets  are  often  lined  with  large  and  very  regular  cubes,  afford- 
ing handsome  cabinet  specimens.  The  total  production  since  the  discovery  of  these  mines,  has 
been  carefully  computed  from  the  smelter's  accounts  at  about  126,000,000  pounds.  Their  pres- 
ent product  "is  about  800,000  pounds  per  annum. 

Mining  in  this  vicinity  is  confined  to  the  upper  half  of  the  Galena  limestone,  which  is  here 
present  in  its  entire  thickness,  the  clay  of  the  lower  beds  of  the  Cincinnati  group  being  found 
near  the  village,  on  the  road  to  Galena.  A  section  of  the  strata  from  the  top  of  the  ridge  to  the 
level  would  present  approximately  the  following  features : 

Soil  and  flints 15  feet. 

Galena  limestone 90  feet. 

*     Shales  or  thin  layers  of  limestone 10  feet. 

First  clay  opening 10  feet. 

Second  clay  opening 20  feet. 

Flint  opening  to  floor  of  level 20  feet. 

Total  thickness 165  feet. 

The  following  are  the  parties  who  are  now  engaged  in  mining  on  the  company's  land,  or  have 
been  during  the  course  of  the  present  survey : 

Richard  Mistice  ^  Co. — These  parties  were  working  in  a  new  locality,  and  had,  at  the 
time  they  were  visited,  one  of  the  handsomest  displays  of  ore  ever  seen  in  the  grounds.  The 
bottom  of  the  shaft  had  penetrated  an  opening  filled  with  soft  earth.  The  sides  of  the  opening 
were  lined  with  a  body  of  ore  which  presented  an  unbroken  mass  of  cubic  crystals  of  various 
sizes,  some  of  them  being  as  much  as  six  inches  on  a  side,  and  of  very  perfect  shape,  affording 
very  handsome  cabinet  specimens.  There  were  not  less  than  10,000  pounds  of  lead  ore  in  sight, 
in  a  place  about  ten  feet  long.  This  body  of  ore  is  known  to  continue  several  feet  deeper  to  the 
drift  below.     These  diggings  were  worked  until  the  fall  of  1875,  and  produced  120,000  pounds. 

Rowe  ^  Rowe. — This  is  a  new  range,  and  was  discovered  in  March,  1874.  It  is  [an  east- 
and-west  sheet,  in  which  the  ore  occurs  in  a  crevice  three  or  four  inches  wide,  at  a  depth  of  about 
sixty  feet  below  the  surface,  and  about  thirty-five  feet  above  the  flint  opening.  Work  was  sus- 
pended here  in  September,  1876.     The  total  amount  produced  to  that  time  was  50,000  pounds. 

Richard  Justice's  Diggings — Are  situated  on  the  Phelps  range ;  shafts  are  ninety  feet  deep, 
down  to  the  clay  openings.  Length  of  drifts  about  150  feet.  The  ore  here  occurs  in  a  sheet 
about  an  inch  thick.  The  diggings  were  worked  from  June,  1872,  to  June,  1875,  and  produced 
about  40,000  pounds.  Near  these  diggings,  and  about  ten  feet  deeper,  is  an  east-and-west  sheet 
dipping  tothe  north,  carrying  bunches  of  blende,  which  affords  quite  handsome  crystals. 

Manwaring  and  Madison  Range. — This  is  an  east-and-west  range,  and  is  sometimes  known 
as  the  Hinch  Range,  from  the  name  of  a  party  who  formerly  worked  it,  and  by  whom  it  was 
abandoned  in  1858.  Since  the  level  has  been  run,  the  water  has  fallen  about  fifty  feet  in  this 
ground,  and  in  December,  1873,  work  was  resumed  on  it  by  Crawford,  Mills  &  Co.,  since  which 
time  it  has  produced  40,000  pounds  of  lead  ore.  The  shaft  is  down  about  fifty-five  feet,  or 
within  six  feet  of  the  flint  opening.     Work  was  suspended  on  it  in  June,  1875. 

John  Edwards'  Diggings. — Situated  a  short  distance  further  west  on  the  same  range,  a 
flat  sheet  of  blende  is  found  here  in  the  second  opening,  at  a  depth  of  eighty  feet  below  the  sur- 
face. The  order  of  deposition  here  is :  1st,  pyrite;  2d,  galenite;  3d,  blende.  During  the  win- 
ter of  1875-76,  the  product  was  blende,  ten  tons;  lead  ore,  1,400  pounds. 

Bull  Pump  Range. — This  range  was  worked  by  Jackson  &  Co.  during  the  years  1873- 
74-75,  producing  90,000  pounds.     Work  was  suspended  here  in  the  fall  of  1875. 

Bininger  Range. — This  range  has  been  worked  at  intervals  since  May,  1874.  It  is  now 
worked  by  Stephens,  Mankivel  &  Rowe;  four  men  are  employed,  working  with  a  horse  pump 
in  the  second  opening.     During  the  present  year  the  product  has  been  30,000  pounds. 


^^C-Ccf'-^uio    /<^^^:^j;:^ 


(deceas  cd^ 

MINERAL       POINT. 


HISTOKT   OF    THE    LEAD   KEGIOX.  3i3 

Big  Pump  Range. — This  range  has  been  worked  since  October  1,  1876,  by  Richard  Eus- 
tice  &  Co.     A  small  amount  of  ore  has  been  produced  from  the  first  opening". 

McCoy  Water-wheel  Range. — Work  was  re-commenced  here  about  August  1,  1876,  by 
Rowe  &  Son,  in  the  first  opening. 

Oates  ^  Eustiae. — This  party  has  been  working  during  the  last  year  and  a  half  on  a  range 
two  hundred  feet  north  of  the  west  branch  of  the  level.  The  lead  ore  is  found  in  a  flat  sheet  in 
the  second  opening.  The  opening  is  seven  feet  high,  and  averages  seven  feet  in  width.  The 
sheet  is  about  one  foot  thick.     The  product  to  the  present  time  has  been  150,000  pounds. 

Clark's  Diggings. — Two  men  have  been  working  during  the  last  year  in  the  range  next 
north  of  the  McCoy  Water-wheel  Range.  The  ore  is  found  as  "  chunk  mineral"  in  the  second 
opening,  which  is  here  six  feet  wide.     The  product  has  been  30,000  pounds. 

Tregenza  ^  Son. — Work  was  commenced  by  this  party,  in  the  fall  of  1874,  on  the  Dry- 
bone  range,  south  of  the  Badger  lot.  The  works  are  in  the  second  opening,  which  is  here 
from  ten  to  twelve  feet  wide,  and  contains  a  flat  sheet  about  five  inches  thick,  of  which  the 
upper  part  consists  of  lead  ore,  and  the  lower  of  zinc  ores.  The  product  has  been— zinc  ores, 
twenty  tons ;  lead  ore,  20,000  pounds.  Very  handsome  specimens  of  galenite,  coated  with 
cerusite,  are  obtained  here. 

W.  H.  Justice  Sf  Bro. — This  party  commenced  work  in  the  fall  of  1875  at  Crawford's 
little  pump  shaft.  They  worked  in  the  second  opening  during  the  winter  of  1875-76,  and  sus- 
pended in  the  summer  on  account  of  water.  The  prospect  is  good,  and  they  expect  to  resume 
work  this  winter  (1876).     Product,  10,000  pounds. 

Edwards  Estate.— Qn  this  land,  there  are  several  old  ranges,  now  drained  by  the  level  of 
Crawford,  Mills  &  Co.,  in  which  the  following  mining  has  been  done  : 

Peter  Skinner,  in  the  winters  of  1874-75  and  1875-76,  produced  100,000  pounds. 

Moffat  ^  Co.,  in  the  same  seasons,  produced  80,000  pounds. 

Pierce  ^  Trewather,  in  the  same  seasons,  produced  70,000.  Other  parties  in  the  same 
time,  in  small  amounts,  100,000. 

In  addition  to  the  parties  already  mentioned,  there  are,  in  the  winter  season,  usually  about 
sixty  miners  at  work  on  the  lands  of  the  Hazel  Green  Mining  Company. 

The  following  diggings  are  in  the  village  of  Hazel  Green,  but  not  on  the  lands  of  the  Hazel 
Green  Mining  Company :  McBreen  ^  Co.  This  is  an  east-and-west  sheet,  connected  with  a 
quartering  one  averaging  about  an  inch  thick,  situated  on  the  land  of  Dr.  McBreen,  on  the 
northwest  quarter  of  Section  25,  Township  1,  Range  1  west.  The  range  was  worked  in  1844, 
and  the  ore  taken  out  to  the  water  level.  The  water  having  become  much  reduced  by  the  Hazel 
Green  Company's  level,  work  was  recommenced  in  1871,  since  which  time  about  fifty-five  thou- 
sand pounds  of  lead  ore  have  been  taken  out.  The  diggings  are  in  the  upper  beds  of  the 
Galena  limestone,  and  not  down  to  any  opening. 

TorneaVs  Diggings. — A  short  distance  southwest  of  the  preceding  is  a  range  consisting  of 
twenty  parallel  crevices  about  twenty-five  feet  apart,  and  bearing  north  15°  east.  Work  was 
abandoned  on  them  in  1850,  and  was  recommenced  by  Mr.  Torneal  about  eight  years  a^o,  since 
which  time  they  have  produced  42,000  pounds.  Considerable  time  and  labor  have  been 
expended  in  running  a  cross  drift  to  prove  the  ground  and  ascertain  the  number  and  position  of 
the  crevices.  The  distance  here  to  water  is  eighty  feet,  and  the  diggings  are  in  the  upper  beds 
of  the  Galena  limestone. 

Roive  tf-  Vivian. — This  was  formerly  known  as  the  Chizzem  range,  and  is  situated  on 
Edward  Williams'  land,  in  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  25,  Township  1,  Range  1  west,  in 
the  southern  part  of  the  village  of  Hazel  Green.  It  is  a  north-and-south  range,  and  was 
worked  and  abandoned  in  1854.  Work  on  it  was  recommenced  by  the  present  parties  in 
November,  187-3.  Since  then  it  has  produced  24,000  pounds.  The  full  thickness  of  Galena 
limestone  is  here  present,  overlaid  by  a  few  feet  of  clay  of  the  Cincinnati  group.  The  deepest 
shaft  is  106  feet,  and  the  total  length  of  drifts  is  about  190  feet.  Work  was  suspended  here  in 
the  spring  of  1875. 


36i 


HISTOEY   OP    THE   LEAD   EEGION. 


Williams  ^  Brother. — Oa  Edward  Williams'  land.  This  party  commenced  in  the  fall  of 
1875,  and  are  now  mining  in  a  range  a  short  distance  west  of  the  diggings  of  Eustice  &  Co.,  in 
the  village  of  Hazel  Green.  They  are  working  on  a  vertical  sheet,  and  have  produced  to  the 
present  time  20,000  pounds. 

Qhandler's  Diggings. — These  diggings  are  situated  on  Mr.  We'Jierbee's  land,  and  on  the 
Sulphur  Lot  Range.  Work  was  commenced  two  years  ago,  and  continued  to  the  present  time. 
The  works  are  in  the  second  opening,  which  is  from  six  to  eight  feet  wide,  and  contain  a  sheet 
of  lead  ore  from  one  to  two  inches  thick,  and  also  large,  irregular  masses  which  afford  handsome 
specimens.     The  mine  has  produced  500,000  pounds,  and  is  now  very  good. 

PLATTEVILLE     DISTRICT. 

This  district  embraces  the  diggings  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  village  and  the  Whig  and 
Big  Patch  Diggings.  The  geological  position  is  about  the  middle  of  the  Galena  limestone.  The 
mining  has  been  carried  on  principally  by  small  parties.  The  annual  production  aggregates 
395,000. 

Gillis  Mange. — This  is  the  longest  and  largest  range  in  the  Whig  Diggings,  being  half  a 
mile  in  length.  A  crevice  opening  was  found  from  thirty  to  fifty  feet  below  the  surface,  and 
is  from  three  to  five  feet  high.  Some  seven  parallel  crevices  were  discovered  in  1839.  About 
5,000,000  pounds  have  been  secured  since  that  time. 

The  Robbing  Range  is  a  short  distance  north  of  the  Gillis.  It  was  struck  in  1840,  and 
produced  500,000  pounds.  In  1866,  Cronin  &  Stevens  resumed  work  which  had  long  been 
suspended,  and  raised  about  300,000  pounds. 

Duncan  Range,  a  little  way  south  of  the  Gillis,  has  given  forth  1,500,000  pounds. 

Messersmith  Range  produces  only  Smithsonite. 

Missouri  Range  has  produced  650,000  pounds,  and  has  an  annual  product  of  5,000. 

Dutch  Range  was  discovered  in  1840.  Some  200,000  pounds  have  been  raised,  and  the 
products^is  about  5,000  annually. 

Wilkinson  and  Cronin  Ranges  have  given  300,000  pounds. 

Smith  Rarige  produced  200,000  pounds,  but  is  exhausted. 

Big  Patch  Diggings  put  out  500,000  annually,  divided  among  several  parties,  of  whom 
Dixon  &  Coats  represent  four-fifths  of  the  raise. 

Hawkins,  Thomas  ^  Go.  own  the  discovery  on  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  31,  Town 
3,  Range  1  west,  made  in  1872.  The  ore  is  blende,  somewhat  mixed  with  rock,  and  occurs  in  a 
flat  sheet  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  blue  limestone.  The  sheet  has  in  some  places  a  thickness 
of  five  feet.     It  lies  partially  in  the  bed  of  a  small  stream. 

BUNCOME  DIGGINGS. 

The  Buncome  Diggings  form  a  subdistrict  belonging  to  Hazel  Green.  They  are  situated 
on  the  Galena  River,  near  ihe  mouth  of  Bull  Branch.  They  were  formerly  very  productive 
diggings,  and  a  few  parties  are  still  working  in  them.  They  are  situated  in  the  brown  rock, 
which  is  the  lowest  bed  of  the  Galena  limestone,  and  is  here  from  twenty  to  thirty  feet  thick, 
and  extends  down  to  the  creek-bed  at  the  State  line,  where  the  top  of  the  blue  limestone  may  be 
seen.  At  the  mouth  of  the  Bull  Branch  the  top  of  the  blue  limestone  is  found  to  be  twenty  feet 
above  the  bed  of  the  stream.  Mining  is  generally  carried  on  here  by  drifting  into  the  side  of 
the  hill.  An  example  of  this  is  seen  on  the  land  of  Mr.  Gabriel  Mills,  on  the  northwest  quarter 
of  Section  32,  Township  1,  Range  1  east,  where  a  flat  sheet  of  ore  was  found  on  the  top  of  the 
brown  rock,  on  which  a  number  of  short  levels  were  run.  Mr.  Mills  is  now  engaged  in  running 
a  level  on  the  top  of  the  blue  limestone  from  Section  32,  westward,  to  prove  the  ground  for 
blende,  of  which  ore  in  small  quantities  has  been  occasionally  found.  The  Buncome  ground  is 
also  remarkable  as  being  the  only  locality  in  which  native  sulphur  appears  in  sheet  form. 

Carpenter  ^  Bennett. — These  jwrtaes  are  mining  on  Mr.  Mills'  land,  on  the  northeast 
quarter  of  Section  32,  Township  1,  Range  1  east,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Galena  River.     The 


HISTOKY   OF    THE    LEAD   KEGIOX.  365 

workings  are  as  usual  in  the  brown  rock,  and  produce  some  lead  ore  and  large  amounts  of  car- 
bonate of  zinc  and  blende.  Exactly  how  much  could  not  be  ascertained.  They  have  worked 
continuously  since  1872. 

Hicks,  Fiddiclc  ^  Co. — Situated  on  the  land  of  the  Edwards  estate,  on  the  southwest 
quarter  of  Section  29,  Township  1,  Range  1  east.  The  diggings  are  about  half  a  mile  above 
the  mouth  of  the  Bull  Branch,  and  are  also  carried  on  in  the  brown  rock.  They  are  drained  by 
a  level  a  quarter  of  a  mile  long,  discharging  one  hundred  gallons  per  minute,  which  was  com- 
menced in  1868.  The  ore  is  found  in  flat  and  pitching  sheets,  and  sometimes  contains  a  little 
blende  mixed  with  it.  Twelve  men  are  now  employed  here,  and  are  producing  a  large  amount 
of  Sraithsonite.  Since  the  commencement  of  operations,  about  four  hundred  thousand  pounds 
of  lead  ore  have  been  produced. 

Gabriel  Mills  Diggings. — This  ground  is  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  29,  Town- 
ship 1,  Range  1  east,  on  the  ridge  dividing  Bull  and  Hardscrabble  Branches,  and  contained  the 
large  lode  mentioned  in  Prof.  Whitney's  report  of  1862,  on  pages  285  and  286.  The  ore  was 
discovered  here  in  1854,  and  has  been  worked  uninterruptedly  ever  since,  which  is  somewhat 
remarkable,  as  a  single  range  seldom  continues  uniformly  productive  through  so  many  years. 
The  property  is  owned  by  Mr.  Mills  and  R.  Pierce.  The  deepest  shaft  is  130  feet  down  to  the 
brown  rock,  in  which  the  ore  is  found  in  flat  and  pitching  sheets.  The  ore  from  these  diggings  is 
always  coated  with  pyrites,  and  some  Smithsonite  is  found  associated  with  it. 

The  ground  has  produced  about  eight  million  pounds  of  lead  ore  ;  their  present  annual 
average  production  is  about  fifty  thousand  pounds,  with  no  sign  of  diminution. 

tiimons  ^  Sons. — Northeast  quarter  of  northwest  quarter  of  Section  32,  Township  1,  Range 
1  east.  A  very  fine  prospect  has  recently  been  discovered  by  this  party  on  Mr.  G.  Mill's  land. 
They  commenced  work  about  the  1st  of  September,  1876,  with  a  horse-pump.  After  sinking 
a  shaft  fourteen  feet  deep,  a  fiat  sheet  six  inches  thick  was  discovered  in  the  upper  pipe  clay 
opening.  The  sheet  consists  of  lead  ore,  blende  and  pyrites,  about  half  of  the  thickness  being 
lead  ore. 

There  are  also  several  isolated  ranges  lying  between  Hazel  Green  and  Benton,  and  not 
properly  belonrring  to  either  district.     They  are  as  follows : 

Johns  ^  Harvey. — On  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  6,  Township  1,  Range  1  east. 
The  range  was  struck  in  1858,  and  was  worked  for  some  time  with  an  engine  and  pump,  and 
then  abandoned.  Work  was  recommenced  by  Messrs.  Johns  &  Harvey,  in  1869,  and  they  are 
now  working  on  the  water-level  at  a  depth  of  one  hundred  and  ten  feet  below  the  surface,  in 
the  middle  portion  of  the  Galena  limestone.  The  range  bears  slightly  north  of  west,  and  makes 
ore  in  tumbling  openings,  mixed  with  clay  and  detached  masses  of  stone.  The  opening  is  in  some 
places  twenty  feet  wide,  but  does  not  correspond  in  geological  positien  with  any  of  the  Hazel 
Green  openings,  as  it  is  rather  above  them.  Work  was  suspended  here  in  the  fall  of  1874. 
Their  production  to  that  time  was  900,000  pounds  of  lead  ore. 

Dawson's  Diggings  are  situated  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  32,  Township  2,  Range 
1  east.  The  general  course  of  the  range  is  east  and  west,  but  it  is  found  to  pitch  in  various 
directions.  They  are  worked  about  thirty  feet  below  the  surface,  in  the  upper  measures  of  the 
Galena  limestone.  They  were  discovered  in  1872.  Since  then,  they  have  been  worked  contin- 
uously, and  have  produced  80,000  pounds. 

Dryhone  Diggings. — Southwest  quarter  of  Section  28,  Township  2,  Range  1  east.  Mining 
for  drybone  has  now  been  carried  on  here  by  George  Hoppenjohn  for  the  last  ten  years.  The 
diirginr^s  are  known  as  the  "  Bone  Patch,"  and  are  very  shallow,  not  exceeding  twelve  or  fifteen 
feet  in  depth.  The  Smithsonite  occurs  in  bunches  as  float,  and  does  not  make  any  regular 
sheet  or  opening.     The  amount  produced  is  about  fifty  tons  per  annum. 

Barney  Kesson's  Diggings  are  situated  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  southwest  of  the  preced- 
ing, on  the  same  quarter-section.  Work  is  suspsailed  in  them  during  the  summer  seasons.  They 
are  quite  productive  diggings,  and  have  yielded  50,000  pounds  of  lead  ore  per  annum  for  sev- 
eral years. 


366  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   EEGION. 

Anthony  Sf  Dixon's  Diggings — Southeast  quarter  of  Section  21,  Township  2,  Range  1  east. 
These  diggings  are  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  south  of  the  village  of  Jenkinsville,  and  are  worked 
altogether  for  blende,  although  the  ore  contains  a  little  drybone  and  lead  ore.  They  are  on  the 
top  of  the  blue  limestone,  in  which  a  level  is  now  being  run,  and  is  completed  a  distance  of  two 
hundred  feet.  The  ore  is  very  close  grained,  shows  no  regular  cleavage,  and  somewhat  resembles 
an  ore  of  iron.  It  is  remarkable  by  being  intersected  with  thin  parallel  plates  or  laminae  of 
galenite  lying  very  close  together,  presenting  reflecting  edges  and  being  a  constituent  part  of  the 
ore.  The  deposit  was  discovered  in  1872,  and  has  been  worked  continuously  since.  The  pro- 
duction has  been  180  tons  of  blende  and  10,000  pounds  of  lead  ore  per  annum. 

Kesting,  Sines  and  others. — A  short  distance  southeast  of  the  preceding,  on  the  same 
quarter-section,  are  three  parties  at  work  on  some  drybone  diggings.  There  are  here  several 
quartering  ranges  having  a  southwest  course.  The  Smithsonite  lies  from  fifteen  to  sixty-five  feet 
below  the  surface,  and  in  the  lower  measures  of  the  Galena  limestone.  It  "  makes  "  in  flats, 
sheets,  and  pitches  without  much  regularity.  The  ground  has  been  worked  about  ten  years  for 
drybone.     The  average  annual  production  has  been  about  225  tons. 

Spensley,  Winn  ^  Co. — Situated  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  southwest  of  Meeker  Grove 
post  office.  The  above  parties  have  been  working  here  about  five  years.  The  ore  is  found  in 
an  irregular  flat  sheet  in  the  upper  pipe  clay  opening.  This  ground  has  been  worked  at  intervals 
during  the  last  twenty  years.  The  water  is  removed  by  a  horse-pump.  The  production  of  the 
last  two  years  is  as  follows :  1875,  blende,  300  tons,  lead  ore,  20,000  pounds  ;  1876  to  October 
1,  blende,  400  tons,  lead  ore,  20,000  pounds. 

Qreenwood  ^  it/i'Zfer.— Southeast  quarter  of  Section  7,  Town  1,  Range  1  east.  This  is  an 
east-and-west  range,  discovered  by  Cook  twenty-five  years  since.  The  present  parties  became  in- 
terested in  it  in  1871.  Five  shafts,  from  seventy  to  ninety  feet  deep,  have  now  been  sunk,  and  two 
drifts,  of  300  feet  each,  have  been  run.  The  ore  is  found  here  in  a  crevice  opening,  sometimes 
twelve  feet  high.  The  width  of  the  opening  is  quite  variable,  as  it  is  crossed  by  numerous  north- 
and-south  crevices,  which  usually  cause  it  to  expand  in  width.  Bunches  of  ore  are  found  at  the 
crossings,  but  no  regular  sheets.  The  water  is  removed  from  the  ground  by  two  horse-pumps  of 
twelve-inch  bore,  six-feet  stroke,  which  pump  about  ninety  gallons  per  minute.  It  is  estimated 
that  the  ground  has  produced  1,000,000  pounds  of  ore,  and  its  present  annual  product  is 
about  300,000  pounds. 

NEW   DIGGINGS    DISTRICT. 

Considerable  lead  ore  is  now  being  raised  in  the  vicinity  of  new  Diggings,  being  mostly  in 
the  ridge  immediately  south  of  the  village.  The  following  section  taken  from  the  mines  south  of 
the  village  will  give  a  correct  idea  of  the  relative  position  of  the  several  beds  and  openings  : 

Feet.         Inches. 

Soil  and  clay 14 

Galena  limestone 60 

Flint  bed 1  2 

Shale 2 

First  opening  (sometimes  called  crevice  opening) 5 

Limestone  cap 2 

Second  opening  (sometimes  called  flat  opening) .5 

Fliuty  rock 9 

Tbird  opening  (this  is  the  principal  fiat  opening) 4 

Galena  limestone 4 

"Putty  bed" 3 

Galena  limestone 1  8 

Fourth  opening 6 

Galena  limestone 50 

Flint  opening 3 

Brown  rock  to  top  of  Blue  limestone 13 

Total / 178  3 

Champion  Diggings. — Northeast  quarter  of  Section  26,  Town  1,  Range  1  east,  on  the  New 
Diggings  ridge.     There  are  several  ranges  here  having  a  general    east-and-west  course,   one  of 


HISTOEY   OP    THE    LEAD   REGION.  367 

which,  known  as  Champion's  old  lode,  has  probably  yielded  more  than  any  single  range  in  the 
lead  region.  This  and  the  other  ranges  owned  by  Mr.  Champion  are  drained  by  a  level  a  half 
a  mile  long.  This  was  completed  in  the  year  1865,  at  an  expense  of  about  $70,000.  It  then 
drained  the  ground,  and  in  four  years,  with  the  labor  of  eight  men,  5,000,000  pounds  of  ore 
were  taken  out,  which  sold  for  about  $500,000.  This  ore  was  contained  in  an  immense  open- 
ing ;  in  some  places  forty  feet  wide  by  twenty-five  feet  high.  This  principal  opening  is  now 
worked  out,  but  the  range  still  continues  productive,  and  has  been  worked  uninterruptedly  for 
the  last  ten  years.  Average  product  per  year,  85,000  pounds.  "Work  is  now  being  carried  on 
south  of  the  old  ranges.  At  the  western  end,  in  the  Meyers  lot,  a  shaft  has  been  sunk  seventy- 
three  feet  to  the  first  opening,  which  is  here  about  ten  feet  high  and  from  twenty  to  thirty  feet 
wide.  There  are  here  three  parallel  crevices,  one  of  which  is  about  eight  feet  wide.  Seven- 
teen men  are  now  employed  in  the  Champion  Diggings.  Mining  is  carried  on  continuously, 
and  the  annual  product  is  about  200,000  pounds. 

Qraig  Diggings  are  situated  in  the  New  Diggings  ridge,  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  Sec- 
tion 26  and  northwest  quarter  of  Section  25,  Township  1,  Range  1  east.  There  are  here  three 
principal  east-and-west  ranges,  a  few  feet  apart.  The  ore  which  is  now  worked  is  known  as  the 
Simpson  pump  range.  These  ranges  were  discovered  in  1834.  In  the  spring  of  1874,  a  shaft 
was  sunk  on  one  of  them,  and  they  are  now  worked  in  the  second  opening.  They  produce  only 
lead  ore,  found  in  a  flat  opening  which  is  one  hundred  feet  wide,  and  has  been  worked  to  a  length 
of  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet.  They  are  worked  only  in  the  winter,  and  produce  40,000  pounds 
per  annum. 

Craig,  Sanders  ^  Oamphell. — Work  was  commenced  by  this  party  in  the  fall  of  1874,  on 
the  east  end  of  the  Simpson  pump  range.  The  mining  is  carried  on  in  the  first  opening.  The 
product  has  been  258,000  pounds,  the  greater  part  of  which  was  produced  in  the  year  1876. 
The  extreme  west  end  of  this  range  has  been  worked  by  Craig,  Stephens  &  White  during  the 
past  year,  but  has  not  yet  produced  anything. 

Craig  Level  Company. — A  company  consisting  of  several  persons  residing  in  New  Diggings 
and  the  adjacent  towns,  and  representing  an  extensive  capital,  have  been  engaged  for  several 
years  in  running  a  level  on  the  south  side  of  the  New  Diggings  ridge,  for  the  purpose  of  un- 
watering  the  e.xtensive  east-and-west  ranges  on  and  near  the  summit  of  the  ridge.  It  is  already 
so  far  advanced  that  it  has  lowered  the  water  in  the  mine  several  feet,  sufficient  to  admit  of  the 
production  of  enough  lead  ore  to  more  than  defray  its  expenses.  Mining  is  now  carried  on  in 
pump  range,  the  Mitchell  range  and  several  others;  the  company  are  making  several  ''cross- 
cut drifts"  for  the  purpose  of  prospecting  their  ground.  The  mining  operations  of  the  Craig 
Level  Company  have  been  very  productive  of  lead  ore.  The  amounts  produced  previous  to  1874, 
could  not  be  ascertained.  During  the  y?ar  1873,  it  was  70,000  pounds,  and  from  March,  1874, 
to  October  ],  1876,  the  product  was  2,075,470  pounds. 

Brown,  Dodge  Jf-  Co. — This  party,  consisting  of  four  men,  have  been  working  in  the  west 
end  of  the  Mitchell  Range,  on  land  owned  by  Col.  S.  Scales.  The  product  has  been  10,400 
pounds,  all  raised  within  the  last  year. 

Harper,  liird  J'  Co. — Situated  in  the  New  Diggings  ridge,  a  short  distance  west  of  the 
Craig  Diggings,  on  two  east-and-west  ranges,  known  respectively  as  the  Wiley  and  Engine,  on 
which  the  water  has  been  reduced  about  four  feet  by  the  Craig  level.  They  were  quite  large 
ranges,  and  were  extensively  worked  many  years  since.  Work  was  resumed  on  them  by  the 
above  parties  in  February,  1873.  Since  then  the  product  has  been  303,000  pounds.  The 
crevice  of  the  Engine  Range  is  here  about  three  feet  wide,  and  the  ore  makes  in  the  first  opening  ; 
while  on  the  Wiley  Range  the  crevice  is  ten  feet  wide,  and  the  ore  makes  in  the  crevice  and  not 
in  the  opening.     The  ground  is  owned  by  Col.  Sam  Scales. 

The  existence  of  lead  and  zinc  ore  in  the  upper  pipe  clay  opening  (upper  surface  of  the 
blue  limestone)  is  also  known  at  New  Diggings.  A  mining  company,  known  as  the  Occidental, 
was  in  operation  in  1873,  by  who:n  a  level  had  been  run  on  this  opening,  which  resulted  in  the 
discovery  of  a  flat  sheet  of  blende  or  lead  ore. 


368  HISTORY  OF   THE   LEAD  EEGION. 

Catchall  Diggings. — Northwest  quarter  of  Section  30,  Township  1,  Range  2  east.  These 
diggings  have  in  former  years  produced  large  quantities  of  ore;  exactly  how  much,  could  not  be 
ascertained.  After  lying  idle  for  some  years,  work  was  resumed  on  them  in  1870  by  S.  and  C. 
Vickers,  J.  and  T.  Peacock  and  John  Henry.  They  were  worked  for  a  year  with  a  horse 
pump,  and  after  that  with  a  steam  pump,  the  former  having  been  insufficient  to  remove  the 
water.  There  are  here  two  north-and-south  ranges  crossed  by  several  east-and-west  ranges, 
which  produced  blende  and  lead  ore.  The  pump  shaft  is  located  in  one  of  these  crossings,  and 
is  forty-eight  feet  deep.  A  series  of  levels  was  run  from  here  to  the  New  Diggings  Ridge,  by 
which  it  was  ascertained  that  the  top  of  the  ridge  was  on  a  level  with  the  bottom  of  the  shaft, 
which  shows  that  the  openings  existing  at  this  place  are  above  those  at  New  Diggings,  and 
probably  near  the  middle  of  the  Galena  limestone.  The  Catchall  Diggings  ceased  being  worked 
in  January,  1873.  The  pump  and  engine  still  remain  on  the  ground.  The  product  during  the 
three  years  of  working  is  said  to  have  been  2,000,000  pounds. 

Howe  ^  Alderson. — Southeast  quarter  of  Section  15,  Township  1,  Range  1  east.  This 
ground  is  situated  a  short  distance  north  of  the  Democrat  furnace,  and  belongs  to  the  Leakley 
estate.  The  range  was  discovered  and  worked  about  1847,  and  work  was  resumed  on  it  by  the 
present  parties  about  fourteen  years  since  (1862).  The  general  course  of  the  range  is  east  and 
west ;  the  extent  of  the  drifts  is  from  three  hundred  to  four  hundred  feet,  in  the  course  of  which 
five  flat  openings  and  one  crevice  opening  have  been  found.  The  flat  openings  are  not  far  above 
the  blue  limestone.  There  are  eight  shafts  going  down  to  the  openings  from  thirty  to  eighty 
feet  deep.  The  ore  is  generally  small,  with  wash  dirt ;  but  little  large  or  "  chunk  mineral  "  is 
found.  The  diggings  are  entirely  free  from  water.  During  the  past  fourteen  years  they  have 
produced  about  one  million  pounds.     Work  was  suspended  here  about  January  1,  1876. 

John  Rain  ^  Co. — Southeast  quarter  of  Section  31,  Township  1,  Range  1  east.  The  land 
is  owned  by  Messrs.  Hodge  &  Scales  and  the  Field  estate.  The  course  of  the  range  is  north  5° 
east.  It  is  known  as  the  Raspberry  range  from  the  name  of  the  man  who  discovered  it  in 
1849,  and  sometimes  as  the  Dinsell  range.  The  workings  are  all  in  the  first  of  the  New  Dig- 
gings opening,  although  the  second  has  also  been  reached.  There  are  five  shafts  down  to  the 
opening,  and  about  five  hundred  feet  of  drift.  The  opening  is  quite  variable  in  size,  and  is 
sometimes  as  much  as  thirty  feet  wide.  The  ore  occurs  as  wash  dirt,  although  large  pieces  are 
occasionally  found.  The  diggings  have  been  worked  for  lead  ore  during  the  last  seven  years, 
since  which  time  Messrs.  Rain  &  Co.  have  taken  out  as  follows:  1871,  50,000  pounds;  1872, 
100,000 ;  1873,  75,000 ;  1874,  75,000.  The  product  for  1875-76  was  not  learned,  butthe 
mine  is  now  productive. 

DIGGINGS    ON   THE    LEAKLEY    ESTATE. 

Rollins  ^  Bros. — Four  men  have  been  employed  here  during  the  last  year,  working  an 
east-and-west  range  with  a  horse  pump.  The  amount  raised  is  not  known,  but  it  is  understood 
that  the  ground  yields  enough  ore  to  pay  good  wages. 

SaU  ^  Rain. — Southeast  quarter  of  Section  23,  Township  1,  Range  1  east.  This  is  a 
new  east-and-west  range  on  the  Leakley  estate,  discovered  in  1873.  The  ore  occurs  m  a  crevice 
opening  from  forty  to  forty-five  feet  below  the  surface.  Four  shafts  have  been  sunk  in  it,  and 
one  drift  ran  a  distance  of  400  feet.  About  one  hundred  and  nineteen  thousand  pounds  have 
been  produced  since  they  were  discovered.     Work  was  suspended  in  1876. 

H.  Ashworth  Diggings — Southeast  quarter  of  Section  24,  Township  1,  Range  1  east.  This 
is  an  east-and-west  range  in  the  Leakley  estate,  discovered  in  the  fall  of  1873.  The  workings 
at  this  place  are  confined  by  water  to  the  first  opening,  which  is  here  crossed  by  numerous  quar- 
tering swithers  from  four  to  six  feet  apart.  The  crossings  are  the  most  productive  parts  of  the 
opening,  and  the  ore  frequently  comes  up  to  the  surface  clay.  At  the  time  they  were  visited 
(June,  1874),  five  shafts  had  been  sunk  about  thirty-five  feet  deep.  One  of  the  drifts  was  about 
one  hundred  feet  long,  and  there  were  several  of  fifty  feet  each.  The  product  to  that  time  was 
4,000  pounds  of  lead  ore  and  fifteen  tons  of  drybone.  They  have  been  working  continuously 
since,  producing  small  amounts. 


HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION.  369 

Phcenix  Lead  Mining  and  Smelting  Qompany. — Section  13,  Township  1,  Range  1  east. 
A  great  deal  of  mining  has  been  carried  on  here  since  a  very  early  day.  and  the  ground  lias 
been  very  productive  of  ore.  The  principal  vein,  which  is  known  as  the  Ellis  sheet,  was  discov- 
ered by  a  miner  of  that  name  about  thirty-five  years  since.  Its  course  is  north  twenty  degrees 
east,  and  it  has  been  worked  for  a  distance  of  about  half  a  mile.  The  workings  so  far  have  been 
confined  to  the  Galena  limestone,  ©f  which  there  is  a  thickness  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  at 
the  pump-shaft  at  the  summit  ridge.  This  shaft  has  been  sunk  to  a  depth  of  one  hundred 
and  fifteen  feet,  leaving  thirty-five  feet  of  the  formation  unexplored,  exclusive  of  the  underlying 
Trenton  limestones,  which  have  here  a  thickness  of  about  fifty  feet.  The  sheet  of  ore  is  nearly 
perpendicular,  and  varies  from  two  to  eighteen  inches  in  thickness  as  deep  as  the  shafts  were 
sunk.  The  same  system  of  surface  mining  obtained  here  as  at  other  places,  by  means  of  which 
the  ore  was  extracted  down  to  the  natural  water  level  but  a  short  distance  below  the  surface, 
leaving  the  main  body  of  the  ore  untouched.  In  this  manner,  more  than  2,500,000  pounds  of 
lead  ore  were  obtained.  In  the  year  1865,  a  level  was  commenced  with  a  view  to  drain  the 
ground,  and  was  prosecuted  with  slight  intermission  until  1872.  Its  present  length  is  one  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  feet,  and  when  completed  it  will  drain  the  ground  to  a  depth  of  one  hundred 
and  thirty-five  feet.  Several  other  large  east-and-west  ranges  traverse  this  ground,  among  which 
are  the  Bobineau  and  the  Dowd  and  McGinnis,  on  the  west  half  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Sec- 
tion 14,  Township  1,  Range  1  east,  which  have  yielded  heretofore  not  less  than  3,000,000 
pounds. 

SHULLSBUKG   DISTEICT. 

Stapling  Diggings. — The  property  is  situated  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  28, 
northeast  quarter  of  Section  29  and  southeast  quarter  of  Section  20,  all  in  Township 
1,  Range  3  east.  Although  the  mine  is  not  in  operation,  it  is  in  a  condition  to  be  worked 
on  very  short  notice.  The  following  information  in  regard  to  it  was  obtained  from  the  owner, 
Mr.  Edward  Meloy,  and  personal  inspection  of  the  ground :  Nearly,  if  not  quite,  the  entire 
thickness  of  Galena  limestone  is  present  at  this  locality.  The  northern  outcrop  of  the  Cincin- 
nati group  is  about  a  mile  to  the  southwest.  The  pump-shaft  has  been  sunk  in  a  natural  chim- 
ney to  a  depth  of  one  hundred  and  twelve  feet  below  the  surface,  and  has  now  reached  what  is 
known  as  the  green  bed  or  cap  of  the  Shullsburg  opening.  The  water  was  removed  by  an  engine 
and  lifting-pump  discharging  five  hundred  gallons  per  minute.  All  the  water  came  up  in  the 
shaft  through  the  chimney.  While  the  pump  was  in  operation,  two  springs,  situated  respect- 
ively one-half  mile  east  and  northwest  of  the  shaft,  ceased  to  flow.  There  are  two  principal 
ranges  here — one  bearing  north  thirty  degrees  east  from  the  pump-shaft,  and  worked  for  a  dis- 
tance of  eight  hundred  feet  northeast  of  the  shaft,  and  the  other  bearing  north  ten  degrees  east, 
about  one  hundred  and  forty  feet  west  of  the  shaft,  worked  about  fi.ve  hundred  feet,  connected  by 
a  quartering  range  running  north  of  east. 

These  ranges  were  struck  in  3863  and  worked  until  1869,  and  are  thought  to  be  a  contin- 
uation of  the  Shullsburg  elevator  ranges.  Two  shafts  sunk  on  the  range,  bearing  north  thirty 
degrees  east,  have  turned  out  one  thousand  pounds  to  the  foot  without  any  drifting,  and  the 
whole'  tract,  within  an  area  which  would  be  embraced  within  three  acres  of  ground,  has  produced 
about  600,000  pounds.  In  every  shaft  from  which  ore  has  been  raised,  the  indications  of  large 
bodies  below  are  very  strong. 

A  very  peculiar  formation  was  found  in  sinking  on  the  north  thirty  degrees  east  range. 
Commencing  at  a  depth  of  thirty-five  feet  from  the  surfice,  a  hard,  brecciated  limestone  sets  in, 
filled  with  pyrites,  and,  in  some  cases,  with  galenite.  This  formation  continues  as  deep  as  the 
shafts  were  sunk.  This  was  not  found  on  other  ranges  in  this  locality,  and  is  a  mode  of  occur- 
rence peculiar  to  one  range. 

The  breccia  consists  of  small,  angular  limestone,  similar  to  the  adjacent  rock  of  the  forma- 
tion. It  appears  to  have  been  caused  by  the  undermining  and  falling-in  of  a  portion  of  the 
formation,  by  a  previous  subterranean  drainage.     The  rubbing  and  grinding  of  the  sides  of  the 


370  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

fissure  against  each  other  in  the  course  of  the  movement  broke   off  pieces  of  various  sizes,  and 
the  interstices  and  cavities  were  subsequently  filled  veith  pyrites. 

McNulty  3fine. — In  June,  1873,  work  was  recommenced  in  these  old  ranges,  and  consid- 
erable capital  expended  in  erecting  new  machinery  and  buildings,  the  old  ones  having  been 
burned.  It  is  now  owned  and  operated  by  Messrs.  J.  M.  Ryan,  of  Galena,  and  M.  A.  Fox,  of 
Shullsburg.  The  mine  is  situated  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section 
15,  Township  1,  Range  2  east,  a  short  distance  south  of  the  village  of  Shullsburg.  There  is 
here  a  thickness  of  about  two  hundred  feet  of  Galena  limestone,  or  four-fifths  of  the  entire 
formation.  The  ore  is  obtained  in  the  usual  opening  common  to  all  the  mines  of  the  Shullsburg 
district,  between  what  are  known  as  the  green  and  clay  beds,  of  which  the  green  bed  is  re- 
garded as  the  top  and  the  clay  bed  as  the  bottom  of  the  opening.  In  this  mine  the  following  strat- 
tigraphical  information  was  obtained  :  Five  feet  below  the  clay  bed  and  one  hundred  and  fifty 
feet  below  the  surface  is  an  opening  and  a  bed  of  white  rock  two  feet  thick,  then  a  layer  of 
hard,  gray  rock,  three  feet  thick.  Below  this  was  found  a  flat  sheet  of  galenite,  mixed  with 
pyrites,  and  indications  of  openings  below.  It  is  a  peculiarity  of  the  mining  ground  in  this 
ridge  that  all  crevices  south  of  the  Shullsburg  branch  pitch  or  dip  to  the  south,  about  six  inches 
in  ten  feet,  until  the  summit  of  the  ridge  is  reached.  Here,  as  in  the  south  shaft  of  the 
McNulty,  the  crevices  are  vertical.  In  this  shaft  the  crevice  penetrates  through  the  clay  floor 
and  continues  on  going  down,  being  the  only  crevice  which  has  done  so.  Proceeding  further 
south,  over  the  crest  of  the  ridge,  the  crevices  all  pitch  or  dip  to  the  north.  Taken  together, 
this  system  of  crevices  seems  to  present  a  fan-like  shape,  approaching  one  another  as  they 
descend. 

In  the  spring  of  1876,  a  new  east-and-west  range  was  discovered  in  this  mine,  south  of  and 
parallel  to  the  one  already  worked.     It  promises  to  be  very  productive  of  lead  ore. 

The  production  of  this  mine  from  June  1,  1873,  to  March  1,  1876,  is  as  follows :  1873, 
200,000  pounds;  1874,  150,000  pounds;  1875,  75,000  pounds  ;  1876,  210,000  pounds. 

Silverthorn  Mine — Northwest  quarter  Section  32,  northeast  quarter  Section  31,  Township 
2,  Range  2  east.  The  greatest  thickness  of  Galena  limestone  found  on  the  ridge  was  about  one 
hundred  feet.  The  ground  is  drained  by  a  level  run  in  the  carbonaceous  shale,  on  the  top  of 
the  blue  limestone,  which  has  here  a  very  great  thickness,  being  nowhere  less  than  two  feet,  and, 
in  some  places,  seven  and  a  half  feet  thick.  It  seems  in  this  mine  to  replace  the  pipe-clay  open- 
ing. It  is  very  easy  to  work,  and  consequently  this  level  has  been  comparatively  inexpensive. 
This  shale,  when  dried,  burns  with  a  bright  yellow  flame  and  much  smoke  until  the  carbon  is 
exhausted,  but  owing  to  the  amount  of  calcareous  matter  it  contains,  it  is  not  much  reduced  in 
bulk.  These  diggings  produced,  in  1871,  200,000  pounds,  and  in  1872,  about  100,000  pounds. 
Their  product  in  previous  years  could  not  be  ascertained.  Work  was  suspended  in  them  in 
1875.  An  analysis  of  lead  ore  from  the  Silverthorn  mine  gave  the  following  results  :  Lead  sul- 
phide, 97.06;  metallic  lead,  84.07;  insoluble  silicious  residuum,  1.76. 

Rickert,  Stevens  ^  Co. — These  diggings  are  situated  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  the  nortli- 
west  quarter  of  Section  14,  about  five  hundred  feet  east  of  the  McNulty  mine,  and  connected 
with  it.  Their  geological  positions,  in  respect  to  strata  and  openings,  are  almost  the  same. 
The  ore  is  found  in  the  usual  Shullsburg  opening;  but,  in  a  few  instances,  it  runs  above  it  for  a 
short  distance,  and  then  drops  down  again,  presenting  a  saddle-shaped  appearance.  At  the 
south  shaft  the  rock  is  very  much  disturbed  and  broken,  apparently  in  an  area  about  two  hun- 
dred feet  in  diameter.  It  is  in  loose  masses,  of  all  sizes  and  shapes,  containing  more  or  less 
ore  scattered  through  it,  and  the  fine,  earthy  material  known  among  the  miners  as  sand.  The 
strata  pitch  in  every  conceivable  direction  and  degree  from  horizontal  to  vertical.  Crevices 
and  veins  cannot  be  followed  through  it  with  any  degree  of  certainty  ;  but  at  the  borders  of  this 
disturbed  area,  as  well  as  above  and  below  it,  the  strata  have  their  normal  position,  which  is 
nearly  horizontal.  This  is  merely  a  local  disturbance,  and  is  probably  due  to  the  unequal  hard- 
ness and  solubility  of  the  formation.  Considerable  of  the  limestone  seems  to  have  been  removed 
by  currents  of  water  running  through  the  opening,  thus  permitting  large  and  small  irregular 


HISTOKY   OF    THE    LEAD   EEGIOX.  371 

masses  to  fall  from  above,  and  filling  the  interstices  with  the  fine,  insoluble  residuum 
of  sand. 

In  connection  with  this  irregularity  was  noticed  a  remarkable  "chimney,"  about  thirty-six 
feet  long  by  twenty  feet  b.'"jad,  and  extending  upward  further  than  has  yet  been  followed.  It 
was  originally  filled  with  loose  masses  of  galenite,  rock  and  sand.  In  the  ground  on  this  ridge 
the  sft-ata  dip  on  both  aides  toward  the  north-and-south  line  between  Sections  14  and  15,  on  the 
west  side,  about  four  feet  in  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  and  on  the  east  side,  one  foot  in  thirty  rods. 
The  ground  is  drained  by  a  horse-pump,  into  a  level  a  short  distance  below  the  surface.  The 
mine  produces  very  handsome  cabinet  specimens  of  galenite  and  calcite,  in  the  form  of  dog- 
tooth spar. 

The  following  section  will  serve  to  convey  a  general  idea  of  the  arrangement  of  the  strata 
on  this  ridge : 

Soil  and  clay 6  to    10  feet. 

Galena  limestone 100  feet. 

Flintbed 4  to      8  feet. 

Green  bed  to  clay  bed,  including  the  opening 14  to    18  feet. 

Galena  limestone  to  top  of  blue  limestone 65  feet. 

Total  average  thickness 195  feet. 

Reckoning  upward  from  the  top  of  the  blue  limestone  to  the  top  of  the  green  bed  or  cap 
of  the  Shullsburg  opening,  the  distance  is  found  to  be  about  eighty  feet,  and  in  the  New  Dig- 
gings section,  from  the  top  of  the  blue  limestone  section  to  the  top  of  the  flinty  rock,  which  is 
the  cap  of  the  third  or  main  opening,  the  distance  is  eighty-two  feet. 

This  establishes  an  identity  of  geological  position  of  these  two  points.  Measuring  down- 
ward from  the  cap  in  the  Shullsburg  opening,  its  average  distance  is  found  to  be  sixteen  feet  to 
the  bottom  of  the  opening.  In  the  New  Diggings  section  the  same  distance  includes  all  that 
lies  between  the  top  of  the  third  and  bottom  of  the  fourth  opening,  and  finally,  each  is  under- 
laid by  about  the  same  thickness  of  unproductive  rock.  The  correspondence  between  these  open- 
ings is  thus  very  distinctly  marked.  The  unproductive  beds  in  the  New  Diggings  openings 
seem  to  disappear  in  going  eastward,  and  finally  the  openings  unite  on  reaching  Shullsburg.  In 
regard  to  the  production  of  these  diggings,  it  is  estimated  that  the  south  half  of  Section  10  and 
the  northwest  quarter  of  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  14,  being  an  area  of  one  mile  long 
on  a  course  south  seventy  degrees  east,  and  three-quarters  of  a  mile  wide,  including  the  McNulty 
an^  Rici.erts  Diggings,  have  produced  since  the  commencement  of  mining  operations  not  less 
than  one  hundred  million  pounds. 

The  bearing  of  the  crevice  on  which  Rickert,  Stephens  &  Co.  are  now  working,  is  due  east 
and  west.  The  mineral  is  found  about  twelve  feet  below  the  green  bed  or  cap,  and  is  mixed  with, 
sulphur  (pyrites).  The  rock  is  difierent  from  any  before  taken  out  of  the  mines  in  this  section. 
It  is  a  dark  blue,  and  mixed  with  sulphur  and  flint,  and  is  very  hard.  In  the  opening,  there  is 
copper  rust  or  verdigris  mixed  with  large  balls  of  sulphur.  Dog-tooth  spar,  or  tifi',  is  also  found 
in  large  quantities,  most  of  which  is  attached  to  the  mineral.  The  company  commenced  work 
in  1849,  and  on  the  present  range  in  May,  1874.  They  are  now  operating  a  steam  pump  in 
what  is  supposed  to  be  a  continuation  of  the  South  Diggings  range.  The  product  from  June  1, 
1873,  to  March  1,  1876,  is  as  follows:  1873,  377,120  pounds;  1874,  201,966  pounds;  1875, 
318,690  pounds;  1876,  158,720  pounds. 

Dryhone  Diggings. — Situated  on  the  southwest  quarter  of  the  east  quarter  and  the  south- 
east quarter  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  4,  Township  1,  Range  2  east.  The  ranges  here 
run  in  nearly  an  east-and-west  direction.  The  diggings  are  situated  in  the  lower  strata  of  the 
Galena  limestone ;  the  top  of  the  blue  limestone  is  found  a  short  distance  down  the  stream. 
Although  shallow,  these  diggings  have  been  very  productive  of  zinc  ore,  and  are  still  successfully 
worked. 

Irish  Diggings. — Section  2,  Township  1,  Range  2  east.  These  diggings  have  not  been 
worked  for  many  years,  on  account  of  the  water,  but  were  formerly  very  productive,  and  were 


372  HISTORY   01?    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

abandoned  with  ore  going  down  in  the  crevices.  The  greatest  thickness  of  Galena  limestone  in 
this  ground  is  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet.  They  could  be  readily  unwatered  by  means  of 
a  level  from  some  point  on  the  Shullsburg  branch. 

Meloy  ^  Fox. — In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1875,  that  part  of  the  Irish  Diggings  known 
as  the  Findley  Cave  range,  was  leased  by  Messrs.  E.  Meloy  and  M.  A.  Fox,  of  Shullsburg.  It 
is  situated  in  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  2,  Township  1,  Range  2  east,  and  comprises 
ninety-nine  acres  of  land  lying  about  a  mile  northeast  of  the  village.  The  range  was  worked 
during  the  months  of  April,  May  and  June,  1875,  and  in  November  of  that  year  a  steam  engine 
and  pump  were  erected,  and  it  has  been  worked  continuously  to  the  present  time  (November, 
1876).  The  pump  shaft  is  now  about  eighty  feet  deep;  water  is  discharged  into  an  adit  con- 
necting with  the  shaft  at  twenty  feet  below  the  surface,  at  the  rate  of  150  gallons  per  minute. 
The  course  of  the  vein  is  north  seven  degrees  east,  having  a  dip  to  the  eastward  of  four  feet  in 
one  hundred.  The  distance  between  the  walls  of  the  vein  or  crevice  varies  from  two  and  a  half 
to  seven  feet,  the  space  between  them  being  filled  with  the  vein  matrix  common  to  the  neighbor- 
hood. The  bottom  of  the  pump  shaft  is  six  feet  below  the  top  of  the  flint  beds.  The  vein 
appears  to  continue  downward,  the  filling  of  the  crevice  being  loose  and  allowing  the  water  to 
pass  readily  through  it.  After  sinking  the  pump  shaft,  the  vein  was  drifted  in  a  distance  of 
sixty  feet  to  the  northward  ;  in  the  course  of  running  this  drift,  100,000  pounds  of  ore  were 
extracted. 

The  foregoing  remarks  show  the  condition  of  the  mine  in  1876.  The  production  since 
then  we  have  not  learned.  The  range  was  worked  more  than  thirty  years  since,  with  a  two- 
horse  pump,  as  deep  as  water  would  permit,  and  large  quantities  of  lead  ore  were  obtained. 
These  diggings  could  be  unwatered  to  a  much  greater  depth  by  means  of  a  level  from  some  point 
on  the  Shullsburg  branch. 

Bull  Pump  Range. — Work  is  still  carried  on  on  this  range,  which  is  situated  on  the  Hemp- 
stead estate.  It  is  operated  by  Messrs.  Beebe,  of  Galena,  and  Wetherbee,  of  Shullsburg. 
The  amounts  produced  could  not  be  ascertained. 

Oakland  Mining  Gomfpamj. — The  lands  of  this  company  are  situated  in  the  southeast 
quarter  of  Section  6,  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  5,  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  4, 
and  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  4,  all  in  Township  1,  Range  2  east,  comprising  in  all  about 
565  acres. 

This  ground  includes  the  old  French  range,  which  was  discovered  as  early  as  1839,  and 
produced  not  less  than  1,000,000  pounds.  It  is  connected  northward  by  some  quartering 
crevices  and  is  known  as  the  Ernest  and  Townsend  range.  The  thickness  of  Galena  limestone 
here  is  about  one  hundred  and  seventy  feet.  There  are  six  shafts  in  the  range,  averaging  about 
fifty  feet  each.  The  lead  ore  is  abundant,  but  dips  rapidly  to  the  northwest  beneath  the  water. 
The  range  has  produced  about  four  hundred  thousand  pounds.  The  ground  is  susceptible  of 
drainage  from  the  Shullsburg  branch.  It  is  not  worked  at  present.  The  company  a^so  bas  a 
level  nearly  completed  in  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  4,  which  is  run  on  the  stratum  of 
carbonaceous  shale,  or  the  top  of  the  blue  limestone.  At  the  working  shaft,  there  is  a  thick- 
ness of  ninety  feet  of  Galena  limestone,  of  which  the  following  section  is  given  : 

Clay  and  soil 18  feet. 

Yellow,  flinty  limestone 16  " 

Galena  limestone  containing  calcite 20  ** 

Blue,  sandy  limestoiip  cap 6  " 

Red  ochery  clay,  with  lead  ore  in  flat  sljeets  at  top  and  bottom,  also  diffused    through  the 

mass,  forming  a  wash  dirt 12  " 

Unexplored  beds 18  " 

Total   thickness 90  feet. 

Considerable  mining  has  been  done  in  former  years  in  the  blue  sandy  limestone  member  of 
the  section,  but  the  main  opening  appears  to  be  in  the  red-ocliery  clay  which  underlies  it, 
which,  so  far  as  explored,  has  been  found  to  have  a  thickness  of  about  twelve  feet,  and  to  con- 


HISTOBY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION.  373 

tain  aflat  sheet  of  galenite  nearly  continuous,  and  of  variable  thickness,  sometimes  furnishing 
pieces  of  five  hundred  pounds'  weight.  The  bearing  of  the  sheet,  so  far  as  has  been  determined, 
is  west  of  north  and  east  of  south,  with  a  slight  dip  to  the  southwest.  Its  area  has  not  been 
determined,  but,  so  far  as  has  been  worked,  there  are  no  indications  of  the  opening,  contracting 
or  closing  up. 

BENTOtf  DISTRICT. 

In  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  village  of  Benton,  there  are  several  parties  permanently 
engaged  in  mining,  besides  others  who  mine  only  in  the  winter.  The  diggings  are  in  the  lower 
beds  of  the  Galena  limestone,  yot  not  so  low  as  the  brown  rock. 

Bainhridge  and  Vipord — Southeast  quarter  of  Secton  8,  Township  1,  Range  1  east.  This 
is  an  east-and-west  range  somewhat  near  a  mile  long,  which  was  worked  about  twenty-two  years 
since  and  abandoned.  Prior  to  1854,  it  produced  about  one  and  a  half  million  pounds.  About 
seven  years  since,  some  work  was  done  on  it,  and  one  million  pounds  were  produced.  Work 
was  recommenced  on  the  eastern  end  by  the  present  parties  in  February,  1874,  and  has  con- 
tinued to  the  present  time  (November,  1876).  The  annual  product  is  about  twenty  thousand 
pounds.     During  the  last  year  and  a  half,  they  have  been  worked  with  a  horse-pump. 

Bainhridge,  Mundy  and  Maighn. — This  is  a  quartering  southwest-and-northeast  range, 
about  one  hundred  yards  north  of  the  preceding.  This  range  was  never  worked  previous  to 
March,  1874.  It  is  now  worked  only  in  the  winter  seasons.  It  has  produced  in  all  about  fifty 
thousand  pounds.  The  ore  in  these  diggings  and  the  preceding  is  found  in  openings  detached 
from  the  main  crevice. 

Metcalf,  Harker  and  Alexander — Northwest  quarter  of  Section  9,  Township  1,  Range  1 
east.  This  ground  is  situated  on  wli;it  is  known  as  the  Swindler  ridge.  It  derived  its  name 
from  the  custom  which  formerly  existed  among  the'miners  of  cutting  through  and  breaking  into 
each  other's  ground  to  steal  the  ore,  which  the  complicated  nature  of  the  openings  enabled  them 
to  do.  This  range  was  struck  in  1871,  and  has  been  worked  continuously  ever  since.  The  depth 
to  the  top  of  the  first  opening  is  fifty  feet  at  the  shaft,  and  on  the  ridge  generally,  although  the 
opening  is  said  to  dip  slightly  to  tlie  west.  Some  water  is  encountered  on  the  ridge,  and  the 
present  parties  have  found  it  necessary  to  work  a  two-horse  pump.  The  production  to  Novem- 
ber 1,  1876,  has  been  600,000  pounds. 

Bainhridge  Diggings — Situated  on  the  east  half  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  4,  Town- 
ship 1,  Range  1  east.  Work  was  commenced  here  by  Mr.  Thomas  Bainhridge,  of  Benton,  in 
the  winter  of  1874.  In  May.  1875,  an  irregular  deposit  of  lead  and  zinc  ore  was  discovered 
about  fifty  feet  below  the  surface,  having  a  course  a  little  west  of  south.  Its  production  has 
been  twenty-five  tons  of  Smithsonite  and  twenty-five  thousand  pounds  of  lead  ore. 

Harvey  i  Diggings — Situated  on  the  same  ground  and  about  250  yards  northwest  of  the 
preceding  work,  was  begun  here  in  the  winter  of  1875-76,  and  a  large  flat  sheet  of  Smithson- 
ite was  discovered,  which  has  been  worked  over  200  feet  in  diameter  without  reaching  unpro- 
ductive ground.  It  is  found  about  fifty  feet  below  the  surface,  in  the  random  or  horizon  of  the 
flat  flint  openings.  The  ore  is  found  in  flat  sheets,  interstratified  with  the  formation.  One  hun- 
dred tons  have  been  produced. 

McElroy  Bros. — Situated  half  a  mile  south  of  the  village  of  Benton.  This  is  a  new  dis- 
covery, made  in  the  winter  of  1875-76  :  an  irregular  flat  sheet  of  Smithsonite  was  found  at  a 
depth  of -fifty  feet  below  the  surface,  from  which  in  two  months  fifteen  tons  of  ore  were  produced. 

M.  J.  Williams  ^  Co. — Situated  on  the  southwest  quarter  of  the  southwest  quarter  of 
Section  3,  Township  1,  Range  1,  cast.  A  large  flat  sheet  of  lead  ore  and  blende,  about  one  foot 
thick,  was  discovered  in  July,  1876,  in  the  bed  of  Fever  River,  soon  after  a  heavy  flood  which 
took  place  at  that  time.  It  lies  in  the  upper  surface  of  the  blue  limestone,  and,  on  account  of 
its  situation  in  the  river,  but  litilo  has  been  done  with  it.  It  is  an  excellent  prospect,  and  will 
doubtless  be  remunerative  us  soon  a.s  the  water  can  be  removed. 

McOaffery,  Smith  cj-  Cu. — In  the  middle  of  October.  1876,  these  parties  commenced 
work  sinking  a  shaft  on  the  west  line  of  the  forty  of  M.  J.  Williams  &  Co.     They  found   the 


374  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   EEGIOK. 

same  sheet  of  ore  as  there  described ;  in  the  space  of  two  weeks  they  had  developed  a  fine  pros- 
pect, and  had  produced  about  one  ton  of  ore. 

Level  Company. — On  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  29,  Township  1,  Range  1  east,  a 
level  is  now  being  run  by  Messrs.  Stevens,  Mason,  Miller,  Robbins,  Broderick,  Hoover,  Thomp- 
son, Coltman  and  Farley,  who  own  and  have  leased  135  acres  in  Sections  20,  21,  28  and  29. 
The  level  was  commenced  in  the  spring  of  1870,  and  has  now  reached  a  length  of  1,000  feet; 
it  is  being  driven  on  a  flint  opening  near  the  top  of  the  brown  rock,  which  is  here  about  fourteen 
feet  above  the  blue  limestone.  The  object  of  driving  the  level  is  to  un water  the  Drummond 
range,  which  runs  east  and  west,  and  is  supposed  to  be  a  continuation  of  the  Crow  range  of 
Hazel  Green,  and  the  Nagle  range  of  New  Diggings.  It  is  believed  that  when  the  level  is  com- 
pleted it  will  unwater  the  Drummond  range  to  a  depth  of  forty  feet  below  the  present  water 
level.  The  level  now  gives  access  to  two  openings  in  working  it,  and  had,  when  visited,  an  inch 
sheet  of  lead  ore  in  the  working  forehead.  It  may  be  remarked  that  these  openings  are  lower 
than  any  of  the  Benton  openings,  and  seem  to  be  identical  with  those  of  the  Buncome  district. 
The  product  has  been,  up  to  the  present  time,  60,000  pounds. 

MIFFLIN    DISTRICT. 

Mining  operations  here  are  now  chiefly  confined  to  several  parallel  ranges,  having  a  general 
northeasterly  course,  and  situated  about  half  a  mile  south  of  the  village,  including  the  Peniten- 
tiary, Dunbar  and  Owen  ranges.  The  ore  is  found  in  fiat  sheets  on  the  surface  of  the  blue 
limestone,  in  the  pipe-clay  opening. 

Some  mining  is  also  done  in  Section  10,  Township  4,  Range  1  east,  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Welsh  settlement. 

Penitentiary  Mine. — Southwest  quarter  of  northeast  quarter  of  Section  34,  Township  5, 
Range  1  east.  This  property  is  owned  by  Messrs.  James,  John  and  Calvert  Spensley,  William 
Bainbridge,  J.  J.  Ross,  Mrs.  Mitchell  and  N.  W.  Dean.  The  mine  was  opened  in  1842,  and 
since  then  it  has  been  very  productive,  and  has  been  worked  continuously  to  the  present  time. 
The  mine  is  drained  by  a  level  containing  a  tramway,  on  which  the  rock  and  ore  are  carried  out 
of  the  mine.  SufBcient  water  is  removed  to  operate  a  large  wash  place.  The  distance  from 
the  entrance  of  the  mine  to  the  forehead  is  about  seventeen  hundred  feet.  The  average  width 
of  the  range  is  about  three  hundred  feet,  and  the  thickness  of  the  deposit  from  six  inches  to 
two  feet.  Previous  to  1864,  the  mine  was  worked  chiefly  for  lead  ore,  producing  in  some  years 
as  much  as  170,000  pounds.  It  is  estimated  by  Mr.  Ross  that  it  produced,  from  1862  to  1875, 
3,000,000  pounds  of  lead  ore  and  11,000  tons  of  blende.  The  production  for  1875  was, 
blende,  375  tons;  lead  ore,  85,000  pounds.  The  production  for  1876  was,  blende,  600  tons; 
lead  ore,  40,000  pounds. 

JenJcins,  Miller  ^  Go. — These  parties  have  been  working  during  the  last  two  and  a  half 
years  in  the  Dunbar  range,  which  is  parallel  to  the  Penitentiary,  and  a  short  distance  north  of 
it.  The  land  is  owned  by  Messrs.  Ross  &  Dean.  This  range  has  been  worked  during  the  last 
thirty  years,  and  is  drained  bv  the  Penitentiary  level;  the  present  workings  .are  about  fifty 
feet  below  the  surface.  The  company  produced  during  the  year  1876,  to  October  1,  blende, 
80  tons;  lead  ore,  8,000  pounds.  Their  annual  average  is,  blende,  80  tons;  lead  ore,  12,000 
pounds. 

Rain,  Young  ^  Jenkins. — These  parties  are  now  working  on  the  Blackjack  range,  which 
is  adjacent  to  the  Dunbar,  and  sometimes  connects  with  it.  The  present  works  are  fifty  feet 
below  the  surface.  The  ore  is  found  in  flat  sheets,  sometimes  seventy  feet  in  width,  in  the  pipe- 
clay opening,  the  height  of  the  opening  averaging  five  feet.  The  annual  production  is  from 
one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  tons  of  blende,  and  from  ten  thousand  to  fifteen  thousand 
pounds  of  lead  ore.  A  short  distance  northeast  of  the  Blackjack  is  the  Owens  range.  It  has 
not  been  worked  during  the  last  two  years,  but  is  considered  good  mining  ground. 


HLbTOKY   OF    THE    LEAD    KEUION.  375 

CBNTERVILLE    DISTRICT. 

These  diggings  are  like  those  in  the  village  of  Highland,  in  that  they  are  all  situated  quite 
close  together,  on  Section  7,  Township  6,  Range  1  east,  on  the  hill  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
east  of  the  village.  The  land  is  all  owned  by  Messrs.  Top,  Nordorf  and  Kroll.  The  miners 
are  nearly  all  Germans.  The  diggings  were  first  worked  in  1836,  and  have  been  worked  con- 
tinuously ever  since,  chiefly  for  lead  ore,  until  within  the  last  ten  years,  since  which  time  they 
have  been  worked  for  zinc  ores.  The  workings  are  in  the  brown  rock  opening,  and  lie  from  five  to 
fifty  feet  below  the  surface,  depending  on  the  amount  of  denudation.  Very  little  trouble  is 
experienced  from  water,  and  during  the  past  two  years  the  ground  has  been  especially  dry.  The 
principal  parties  working  here  are  as  follows  : 

Heller  §■  Parish. — These  parties  are  working  a  southeast-and-northwest  range,  twelve  hun- 
dred feet  long  and  six  hundred  feet  wide.  Their  annual  product  is  lead  ore,  100,000  pounds  ; 
blende,  500  tons;  Smithsonite,  400  tons. 

John  Carter  and  Richard  Samuels. — On  the  same  range  as  the  preceding.  They  have 
worked  here  two  years,  and  are  producing  two  hundred  tons  of  Smithsonite  and  five  thousand 
pounds  of  lead  ore  per  annum.     Other  parties  and  their  annual  products  are  as  follows  : 

Schook  ^  Flemmer. — Blende,  200  tons  per  annum. 

Stepper  tf*  Mensing. — Blende,  100  tons  per  annum. 

George  Wieble. — Blende,  200  tons  ;  lead  ore,  15,000  pounds. 

Blue  River  Paint  Works,  situated  on  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  7,  Township  6, 
Range  1  east.  At  the  time  this  establishment  was  visited,  work  had  been  suspended,  and 
consequently  it  did  not  appear  in  as  flattering  a  light  as  its  merits  would  probably  justify.  The 
building  and  machinery  were  still  standing,  in  a  condition  to  resume  work  without  delay.  Accord- 
ing to  the  best  information  obtained,  the  paint  was  made  from  the  ocher  which  is  quite  abundant 
in  the  Centerville  Diggings,  and  which  furnishes  quite  a  number  of  shades  of  yellow  in  its  raw 
state,  and  an  additional  number  on  being  burned.  The  red  paint,  however,  was  derived  from 
the  upper  bed  of  the  St.  Peter's  sandstone,  which  was  crushed  and  washed ;  the  red  coloring 
matter  being  readily  dissolved  out  by  the  water,  from  which  it  afterward  settled  on  being 
allowed  to  stand.  The  colors,  after  being  burned  and  ground,  were  ready  for  the  market.  As 
many  as  fifteen  difierent  shades  of  red  and  yellow  ocher  were  manufactured.  Several  tons  of  paint 
were  placed  in  market,  and  it  was  claimed  to  be  a  good  and  durable  article.  It  is  unfortunate 
that  the  manufacture  could  not  have  continued  longer,  and  its  qualities  have  been  more  definitely 
ascertained  and  generally  known. 

HIGHLAND  DISTRICT. 

The  diggings  of  the  Highland  District  are  all  situated  within  a  short  distance  of  each  other, 
and  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  north  of  the  village.  They  are  all  in  the  brown  rock,  the  lower 
openings  never  have  been  proved.  Most  of  the  diggings  are  in  what  is  known  as  the  Drybone 
Hollow  range.  The  names  of  the  parties  mining,  and  the  present  condition  of  their  diggings 
are  as  follows : 

Samuel  Hinderleiter  ^  Son — On  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  28,  Township  7,  Range  1 
east,  in  the  Drybone  Hollow  range.  This  is  an  east-and-west  range,  from  one-quarter  to  one- 
half  mile  long,  and  from  two  to  three  hundred  feet  wide.  It  was  discovered  in  1846,  and  worked 
entirely  for  lead  ore.  It  is  now  divided  into  small  lots,  of  which  Mr.  Hinderleiter's  is  one.  The 
work  is  chiefly  confined  to  going  through  the  old  diggings  and  taking  out  the  Smithsonite  left 
by  former  miners,  no  blende  being  found.  The  shafts  are  about  twenty-five  feet  deep,  which 
brings  them  to  the  top  opening,  three  feet  in  height.  The  ore  is  found  in  a  flat  sheet,  about  a 
foot  thick,  with  ocher  and  clay  above  and  below  it.  But  little  water  is  found  here.  The  annual 
product  of  this  lot  is  about  thirty  tons  of  Smithsonite. 

Mulligan  ^  Francis. — These  parties  have  diggings  in  all  respects  similar  to  those  already 
described,  in  a  lot  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  northwest  of  the  preceding. 


376  HISTOEY   OF    THE   LEAD   EEGION. 

Maguire,  Kennedy  ^  Co. — Southeast  quarter  of  Sections  28,  Township  7,  Range  1  east. 
This  is  also  in  the  Drybone  Hollow  range.  The  shafts  here  are  from  sixty  to  seventy  feet 
deep,  according  to  the  surface  of  the  ground.  The  workings  are  in  the  brown-rock  opening, 
Avhich  is  here  about  eight  feet  high.  The  lead  ore  is  found  in  a  flat  sheet  in  the  bottom  of  the 
opening,  underlaid  by  pipe  clay.  The  blende  was  discovered  in  the  spring  of  1874,  and  is  much 
mixed  with  rock.  The  ore  has  to  be  crushed,  washed  and  separated.  Water  is  removed  from 
the  diggings  by  means  of  a  windmill  and  small  pump,  and  is  afterward  utilized  to  wash  ore.  The 
annual  product  is  as  follows:  Lead  ore,  200  pounds;  blende,  100  tons;  drybone,  50  tons 

Blackney,  Donahue  ^  Qo. — This  ground  is  owned  by  Dr.  Stanley,  of  Highland,  and  is  a 
part  of  the  same  range  as  the  preceding,  and  situated  but  a  short  distance  northeast  of  them. 
The  range  here  makes  two  well-defined  openings,  separated  by  a  cap  rock.  It  is  irregular  in 
shape,  and  about  sixty  or  seventy  feet  wide,  with  little  water.  The  following  is  a  section  of  their 
principal  shaft: 

TEET. 

Galena  limestone 60 

First  opening 9 

Cap  rock 2 

Second  opening 4 

The  ore  is  found  in  flat  sheets,  and  is  Smithsonite,  blende  and  lead,  the  former  being  rather 
impure.  The  present  parties  have  been  working  here  for  the  last  seven  years.  The  annual 
product  has  been  as  follows  :  Lead  ore,  11,000  pounds  ;  Smithsonite,  35  tons  ;  blende,  35  tons. 
The  ground  here  seems  to  be  pretty  much  worked  out,  the  product  being  chiefly  derived  from 
the  old  workings. 

Spensley  ^  Co. — This  is  also  on  the  land  of  Dr.  Stanley,  and  is  a  short  distance  east  of  the 
preceding.  It  is  an  east-and-west  range,  situated  a  bttle  north  of  the  Drybone  Hollow  range. 
The  range  is  one  hundred  and  thirty  feet  wide  so  far  as  has  been  worked,  and  may  prove  to  be 
two  hundred  feet  in  width  each  way  from  the  center.  The  ore  makes  in  pitches,  and  the  sheet 
varies  in  size  according  to  the  number  of  feeders  coming  in  from  above.  The  lead  ore  occurs 
much  mixed  with  rock,  which  necessitates  crushing  and  jigging  the  entire  product.  The  lot 
worked  by  these  parties  consists  of  about  six  acres,  of  which  only  about  one-sixth  has  been 
explored.  The  ore  is  blende  and  lead  ore.  SDme  Smithsonite  is  said  to  be  found  in  the  south- 
ern part.  The  amount  of  water  here  is  small,  and  is  all  removed  by  bailing  and  hoisting  in  a 
barrel  containing  about  fifty  gallons.  There  shafts  have  been  sunk,  one  of  which  is  down  to  the 
blue  limestone,  and  is  one  hundred  feet  deep.  The  company  have  operated  here  for  six  years, 
with  the  following  product : 

Tear.  Blende,  tons.        Lead  ore,  lbs. 

1871 70  60,000 

1872 150  120,000 

1878 350  150,000 

1874 260  160,000 

1875 300  257,000 

1876 325  300,000 

Siddel  Sf  Co. — They  are  situated  on  the  same  range,  worked  in  the  same  opening  as  Spens- 
ley and  Co.,  and  are  located  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  east  of  them.  They  are  the  most 
easterly  of  all  the  diggings  in  this  vicinity.  One  shaft  has  been  sunk,  and  the  ore  has  been 
found  to  make  in  the  same  manner  as  the  preceding,  except  that  this  ground  already  furnishes 
some  Smithsonite  from  the  north  side.  These  parties  have  been  working  here  for  the  last  five 
years,  during  which  time  the  average  annual  product  has  been  as  follows :  Lead  ore,  70,000 
pounds;  Smithsonite,  85  tons;  blende,  70  tons. 

Flynn,  Lynch  <f  Co. — On  Dr.  Stanley's  ground,  and  about  three  hundred  feet  southeast  of 
Spensley  &  Co.  Their  ground  is  a  lot  250x350  feet.  One  shaft  has  been  sunk  here  eighty  feet 
to  the  top  of  the  opening,  which  is  here  six  feet  high  and  one  hundred  feet  wide.  The  ground 
produces  lead  ore  and  blende,  occurring  in  a  flat  sheet,  mixed  with  the  top  layer  of  the  blue 
limestone  and  some  pipe-clay.     The  company  has  been  working  about  five  years,  since  which 


HISTORY   OF    THE    LEAD   REGION.  377 

time  to  October,  1874,  they  have  produced  250,000  pounds  of  lead  ore  and  seven  hundred  tons 
of  blende. 

Rohinson's  Diggings. — Situated  about  three  hundred  feet  southeast  of  the  preceding,  on  the 
ground  of  Mr.  Barnard.  These  diggings  are  not  being  worked  at  present.  They  were  com- 
menced in  the  winter  of  1871-72,  and  produced  4,500  pounds  of  lead  ore  and  about  nine  tons 
of  blende  in  the  first  two  years. 

Williams  ^  Edwards. — Situated  on  the  land  of  Mr.  Lampe,  and  about  500  feet  west  of 
the  diggings  of  Blackney  &  Co.,  previously  described.  They  are  part  of  the  Spensley  and 
Lynch  range.  The  works  are  in  the  brown  rock,  which  here  appears  to  divide  into  three  sub- 
ordinate openings.     A  section  of  their  working  shaft  is  as  follows,  all  in  the  Galena  limestone: 

Galena  limestone 40  feet. 

First  opening 3  feet. 

Soft,  unproductive  ground 8  feet. 

Second  opening 3  feet. 

Soft,  unproductive  ground 8  feef. 

Third  opening  to  top  of  blue  limestone 3  feet. 

These  diggings  consist  partly  of  old  and  partly  of  new  openings.  Cross-cut  drifts  are  run 
through  the  old  works  in  search  of  new  ground,  lead  ore  being  usually  found  in  the  lowest  open- 
ing.    These  parties  have  been  working  since  1870,  and  their  product  is  as  follows  : 

Lead  ore,  Smithsonite, 

Tear.  lbs.  tons. 

1870 70,000  70 

1871 70,000  70 

1872 80,000  80 

1873 90,000  90 

1874 , : 90,000  90 

The  production  of  the  years  1875  and  1876  was  not  ascertained. 

Harris  tf  Stanley. — Situated  on  the  ground  of  Dr.  Stanley,  about  .300  feet  north  of  the 
windmill  on  Kennedy  &  Co.'s  ground,  previously  described.  These  diggings  are  quite  dry,  being 
drained  by  the  windmill  pump.  The  range  appears  to  be  a  branch  of  the  Drybone  Hollow  range, 
about  500  feet  long,  running  in  a  north-and-south  direction.  There  are  two  principal  openings 
exhibited  in  the  following  section  of  their  working  shaft : 

Galena  limestone 30  feet. 

First  opening 3  feet. 

Cap  rock  (limestone) 7  feet. 

Second  opening 6  feet. 

The  ore  occurs,  as  usual  in  this  district,  in  flat  sheets.  These  parties  have  been  working 
here  since  September,  1871,  since  which  time  to  October,  1874,  the  total  product  was  as  follows  : 

Lead  ore,  40,000  pounds  ;  blende,  35  tons  ;   Smithsonite,  75  tons. 

Rome  ^  Co. — Situated  on  the  northeast  quarter  Section  28,  Township  7,  Range  1  east, 
comprising  160  acres.  This  is  an  east-and-west  range,  known  as  the  Dunstan,  discovered  in 
1846,  and  worked  continuously  since.  It  is  about  half  a  mile  long,  and  200  feet  wide.  The 
range  is  worked  in  the  brown  rock  opening,  chiefly  for  Smithsonite  and  lead  ore.  There  are  three 
working  shafts  from  50  to  75  feet  deep.  The  opening  is  from  5  to  20  feet  high.  The  annual 
product  is  stated  at,  lead  ore,  50,000  pounds,  and  Smithsonite,  50  tons. 

The  foregoing  comprises  all  the  diggings  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Highland,  and,  with 
tlie  exception  of  the  last  (Rowu  &  Co.),  they  are  all  embraced  in  a  tract  of  land  not  exceeding 
forty  acres  in  extent.  The  same  general  geological  characteristics  prevail  in  all,  and  they  are 
nearly  all  connected  together  in  the  workings.  The  ore  in  most  of  them  has  to  be  crushed  and 
jigged,  and  all  except  Kennedy  and  Maguire,  have  to  haul  their  wash  dirt  about  a  mile  and  a 
quarter  to  water. 

In  these  diggings  the  openings  below  the  top  of  the  blue  limestone  have  never  been  worked 
or  even  prospected.  If  the  several  land-owners  would  take  some  concerted  action,  a  level  rairrht 
be  run  up  the  Drybone  Hollow,  which  would  drain  them  to  any  depth  required.      Such  a  work. 


f"0  HISTOEY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

however,  should  be  preceded  by  boring,  to  ascertain  the  presence  of  flat  sheets  in  the  lower  open- 
ings, the  existence  of  which  is  not  improbable.  Mr.  Solomon  Spensley,  who  is  well  informed  on 
the  subject,  says  that  the  annual  average  product  of  the  mines  is  approximately  as  follows  : 

Lead  ore,  1,000,000  pounds  ;  drybone,  1,350  tons;  blende,  1,200  tons.  In  addition  to  the 
preceding,  there  are  some  diggings  situated  south  of  the  village  of  Highland. 

Davis  ^  Co. — Situated  near  the  southeast  corner  of  Section  5,  Township  6,  Range  1  east. 
This  is  a  northwest-and-southeast  range,  discovered  by  a  Mr.  Styles  in  1862.  It  has  been 
proved  to  a  distance  of  450  feet,  with  an  average  width  of  forty  feet.  The  opening  is  the  brown 
rock,  and  from  four  to  six  feet  high.  There  are  two  shafts,  each  about  forty  feet  deep.  The  ore 
occurs  in  flat  sheets,  and  is  mostly  Smithsonite  and  blende  in  about  equal  quantities,  containing 
little  lead  ore.  The  ground  was  formerly  worked  chiefly  for  blende.  The  ground  is  estimated 
to  have  produced  2,400  tons  of  blende,  and  1,100  tons  of  Smithsonite  since  1862.  Their  present 
annual  product  is,  blende,  200  tons,  and  Smithsonite,  150  tons. 

Manning  ^  Delaney. — Situated  about  600  feet  west  of  the  preceding.  It  is  an  east-and- 
west  range,  which  was  discovered  twenty  years  since,  and  has  been  worked  by  several  difierent 
parties,  who  have  proved  the  ground  in  the  brown  rock  opening  for  a  distance  of  600  feet.  The 
present  parties  have  worked  it  for  the  past  four  years,  principally  for  Smithsonite,  no  blende 
being  found  until  the  spring  of  1874.  The  deepest  shaft  is  only  40  feet;  sunk  to  the  top  of  the 
blue  limestone,  which  is  here  estimated  at  twenty-five  feet.  The  St.  Peter's  sandstone  is  plainly 
seen  in  the  valley  a  short  distance  below.  The  ground  produced  600  tons  of  Smithsonite  during 
the  years  1873  and  1874.     The  diggings  are  quite  dry. 

Hornsnoggle  Ridge. — Situated  in  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  5,  Township  6,  Range  1 
east.  This  is  an  east-and-west  range,  about  half  a  mile  in  length,  which  was  discovered  about 
twenty-five  years  since,  and  worked  for  lead  ore  in  the  brown  rock  opening  ;  but  is  now  pretty 
much  worked  out.  The  only  ore  found  on  the  ridge  is  drybone.  The  present  annual  produc- 
tion is  about  1,500  tons. 

Beginning  at  the  eastern  end  and  going  west,  the  following  parties  are  working  : 

Joseph  Call  worked  here  since  1871,  amount  produced  unknown. 

Borey  ^  Neivmeyer  worked  since  1872,  produced  1,500  tons. 

Brinnen  ^  Kelley  worked  on  a  lot  here  twenty  years,  and  produced  1,000  tons. 

LINDEN    DISTRICT. 

The  principal  diggings  in  this  district  are  those  of  the  Linden  Mining  Co.,  owned  by 
Messrs.  J.  J.  Ross  and  William  Henry,  of  Mineral  Point.  The  property  consists  of  the  east 
half  of  the  east  half  of  Section  6,  the  west  half  of  Section  5,  the  northeast  quarter  of  the 
southwest  quarter  of  Section  7,  the  northeast  quarter  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  7,  the 
south  half  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  8,  southwest  quarter  of  the  southeast  quarter  of 
Section  8,  the  northwest  quarter  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  17,  the  south  half  of  the 
northeast  quarter  of  Section  1 7,  all  in  Township  5,  Range  2  east,  and  is  situated  a  short  dis- 
tance west  of  the  village  of  Linden.  They  were  first  opened  in  1838,  and  worked  by  various 
parties  up  to  1853,  altogether  for  lead  ore,  and  in  the  middle  beds  of  the  Galena  limestone. 
Prior  to   1853,   they   are   said  to  have  produced  40,000,000  pounds  of  lead  ore. 

In  1853,  they  were  bought  by.  a  Pittsburgh  company,  and  operated  with  a  water-wheel  in 
the  upper  and  lower  pipe-clay  openings,  also  for  lead  ore.  The  amount  of  lead  ore  produced 
by  them  was  about  500,000  pounds  per  annum.  The  works  finally  became  unprofitable,  and 
were  suspended  by  them  in  1866.  In  this  condition  they  remained  until  the  spring  of  1874, 
when  they  were  bought  by  Messrs.  Ross  &  Henry,  by  whom  work  was  resumed  in  April.  They 
are  now  operated  for  blende  or  blackjack,  Smithsonite  and  such  lead  ore  as  incidentally  occurs 
with  it. 

On  resuming  work,  the  principal  operations  of  the  first  six  months  were  cleaning  out  the 
old  shafts  and  drifts,  erecting  a  new  engine  of  thirty-horse  power,  with  a  lift-pump,  together 
with  the  necessary  buildings  and  other   machinery.     The   sheets  worked  here   have  a  singular 


cyf^ai^!Cf>^  ^y^Y 


MINEF(AL       POINT, 


HISTOKY   OF    THE    LEAD    REGION.  381 

complication  of  "flats  and  pitches,"  both  in  their  connection  with  each  other  and  in  respect  to 
their  general  course. 

Although  the  blende  usually  occurs  in  a  large  sheet,  yet  it  is  frequently  connected  with 
two  or  three  parallel  smaller  ones  by  veins  or  "  pitches."  The  sheet  often  contains  detached 
pieces  of  the  wall  or  cap-rock,  of  various  sizes,  completely  surrounded  by  ore.  Large  pockets 
occur  in  the  bed,  lined  with  very  handsome  crystals  of  calcite,  one  of  which,  recently  removed 
from  the  mine,  measures  five  feet  by  two. 

Another  peculiarity  noticed  was  the  finding  of  several  pieces  weighing  from  one  to  five 
pounds,  composed  of  wall-rock  and  ore,  which  were  rounded  and  worn  smooth,  resembling 
small  drift  bowlders.  They  were  found  in  the  lower  pipe-clay  opening,  and  had  probably  been 
detached  from  the  wall  at  its  junction  with  the  ore.  They  must  have  undergone  considerable 
erosion  and  transportation,  or  movement,  by  subterranean  currents  of  water. 

The  workings  in  the  vicinity  of  the  engine-shaft  were  first  examined.  They  extend  in  a 
westerly  direction  a  distance  of  1,300  feet,  and  have  been  worked  to  a  width  of  45  feet,  leaving 
a  sheet  of  blende  on  the  northern  side  from  one  to  three  feet  thick.  It  has  been  proved  by  a 
cross-cut  to  connect  through  to  the  north  pitch,  a  distance  of  180  feet.  The  same  sheet  has 
been  worked  in  a  southerly  direction  nearly  to  the  well-shaft,  a  distance  of  600  feet,  leaving  a 
large  sheet  of  blende  on  its  eastern  side.  These  workings  are  on  the  glass-rock  opening,  and 
about  twenty  feet  above  the  St.  Peters  sandstone.  The  following  section  of  the  engine-shaft 
will  explain  their  situation : 

Feet.         Inches. 

Dump-rock,  clay  and  aoil 15 

Galena  limestone 72  6 

Blue  limestone 6  6 

Pipe-clay 1 

Glass-rock 5 

Glass-rock  opening  (workings) 4 

Buff  limestone,  to  bottom  of  shaft 8 

Buff  limestone,  to  St.  Peters  sandstone 16 

Total 128  00 

The  workings  at  the  well-shaft  were  next  examined.  They  are  in  the  brown  rock  division 
of  the  Galena  limestone,  and  about  twenty-six  feet  above  the  lower  workings.  The  ground  is 
worked  in  an  irregular  shape,  about  three  hundred  feet  long  by  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  wide. 
It  is  estimated  that  $200,000  worth  of  ore  has  been  taken,  in  the  course  of  all  operations,  from 
this  small,  irregular  piece  of  ground.  It  was  full  of  large,  flat  sheets  and  pitches,  and  was 
worked  in  some  places  to  a  height  of  twenty  feet.  It  now  produces  thirty  tons  of  zinc  ore  per 
week,  and  considerable  lead  ore.  This  is  exclusive  of  the  ore  raised  by  numerous  miners  work- 
ing here  on  tribute. 

It  is  estimated  by  the  owners  that,  during  the  first  six  months  of  their  operation,  the 
mines  produced  ten  tons  of  zinc  ore  per  day  ;  and  from  that  time  to  the  present,  it  has  produced 
twenty-two  tons  of  zinc  per  day,  and  more  than  300,000  of  lead  ore  per  annum.  The  value  of 
all  ores  for  the  last  two  years  is  estimated  at  $500  per  day. 

The  owners  have  lately  introduced  the  Ingersoll  Pneumatic  Drill,  with  air  compressor,  and 
use  rend  rock  exclusively,  the  explosions  being  eff'ected  by  an  electric  battery. 

Poad,  Barrett  tf  Tredinniclc  Bros. — Southwest  quarter  of  the  northwest  quarter  of  Sec- 
tion 8,  Township  5,  Range  2  east.  This  is  a  very  old  mine,  the  property  of  Mr.  John  Heath- 
cock,  known  as  the  Robarts  mine,  on  which  work  had  been  discontinued  for  several  years,  until 
1869,  when  it  was  again  resumed.  The  present  party  have  been  working  about  four  years,  and 
have  sunk  ten  shafts,  from  forty  to  seventy  feet  deep.  The  water  is  removed  by  two  horse- 
pumps. 

To  the  west  of  the  above  parties,  and  on  the  same  range,  are  Kisselbury  Brothers,  Ham- 
merson  &  Trewatha.  Also  on  the  east  end  of  the  same  range  are  the  Poad  Brothers,  Tredin- 
nick,  Vial  and  Geach. 


382  HISTOEY  OF   THE   LEAD  REGION. 

The  Robarts  range  has  been  traced  for  a  distance  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  the  ore  being  found 
in  flat  sheets  twenty-five  feet  above  the  glass-rock.  The  manner  in  which  the  ore  is  deposited 
is  very  remarkable,  the  order  of  deposition  being  as  follows :  Pyrites,  blende,  galenite.  This 
is  one  of  the  few  localities  in  the  lead  region  from  which  cerussite  is  obtained.  The  three 
mines  in  the  Robarts  range  are  estimated  to  produce  annually  200,000  pounds  of  lead  ore  and 
100  tons  of  blende. 

Treglown  ^  Sons  and  Oapt.  Wicks. — Southwest  quarter  of  northwest  quarter  of  Section 
8,  in  the  west  side  of  the  Heathcock  branch.  Waring  and  Goldsworthy,  owners.  This  range 
was  discovered  about  forty  jears  ago,  and  has  been  worked  continuously  ever  since.  The 
present  company  have  been  working  it  during  the  last  two  years  in  the  glass-rock  opening. 
The  ore  is  found  about  fifteen  feet  below  the  surface;  the  width  of  the  range  is  forty-five  feet, 
drained  by  a  level  forty  rods  long.  In  former  years  it  was  worked  for  Smithsonite  at  higher 
levels,  and  was  quite  productive.  Its  present  annual  production  is,  lead  ore,  5,000  pounds  ; 
blende,  100  tons. 

Adams  ^  Son  ^  Bowden. — These  parties  are  situated  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  southwest 
of  Treglown  &  Wicks.  They  have  been  working  during  the  last  seven  years  on  the  Morrison 
range,  producing  annually  about  fifty  tons  of  Smithsonite  and  seven  thousand  pounds  of  lead 
ore.  Water  was  removed  from  these  diggings  by  drilling  a  hole  down  to  the  glass-rock 
opening. 

David  Morrison  Diggings. — West  half  of  southwest  quarter  of  Section  8.  The  range  is 
about  seven  hundred  yards  long,  forty  feet  wide,  and  has  a  general  north  and  south  course. 
The  range  was  discovered  in  1846,  and  worked  at  various  times  for  lead  ore  to  1874.  Mr. 
Morrison  then  opened  the  main  sheet  of  the  blende,  since  which  time  the  production  has  been 
as  follows  :  In  1874,  90  tons  ;  in  1875,  106  tons.  During  the  present  year  the  mine  has  not 
been  worked,  although  it  is  still  good.  The  range  is  drained  by  a  level  three  hundred  and  fifty 
feet  long.  The  ore  is  found  in  flat  sheets,  from  seven  to  ten  inches  thick,  on  top  of  the  glass- 
rock. 

Richards  ^-  Faul  Bros. — These  diggings  are  situated  in  the  village  of  Linden,  near  the 
southeast  corner  of  Section  8,  on  land  owned  by  William  George.  The  ore  is  found  under  the 
glass-rock  in  a  flat  sheet,  from  ten  to  twelve  inches  thick,  from  fifteen  to  twenty-five  feet  in 
width,  and  from  thirteen  to  thirty  feet  below  the  surface.  The  water  is  removed  by  a  drain 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  long.  This  mine  was  discovered  in  May,  1875.  From  that 
time  to  May,  1876,  they  produced  80,000  pounds  of  lead  ore,  and  150  tons  of  blende. 
During  July,  August  and  September,  1876,  they  have  produced  35,000  pounds  of  lead  ore 
and  40  tons  of  blende. 

Thomas  Tamblin. — Zinc  ores  were  discovered  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  the  northwest  quar- 
ter of  Section  10,  Township  5,  Range  2  east,  on  the  20th  of  December,  1875,  on  the  land  of  Mrs. 
Thomas  Shore.  The  general  course  of  the  range  is  nearly  east  and  west,  and  is  now  worked  at  an 
average  depth  of  ten  feet  below  the  surface,  and  has  been  proved  to  a  distance  of  forty  feet.  The  ore 
was  found  as  a  flat  sheet  of  drybone,  cropping  out  at  the  foot  of  a  hill.  On  working  into  the  hill, 
the  amount  of  Smithsonite  was  found  to  diminish,  and  the  blende  to  increase,  which  seems  to 
be  an  indication  that  the  Smithsonite  is  a  secondary  product,  derived  from  blende.  It  is 
estimated  that  two  mines  can  produce  here  one  hundred  tons  of  zinc  ore  per  annum. 

R.  S.  ^  W.  J.  Jacobs. — Southeast  quarter  of  southwest  quarter,  and  southwest  quarter 
of  southeast  quarter  of  Section  7,  Township  5,  Range  2  east.  This  mine  was  discovered  in 
March,  1875.  There  are  here  four  east-and-west  sheets  from  four  to  six  feet  wide,  and 
from  four  to  six  inches  thick  in  the  upper  pipe-clay  opening,  separated  from  each  other  by  six 
or  eight  feet  of  unproductive  rock.  They  are  worked  about  twenty  feet  below  the  surface. 
There  is  but  a  small  amount  of  water,  which  is  bailed  out.  Some  very  large  isolated  masses  of 
lead  ore  have  been  found  here,  one  of  which,  weighing  1,527  pounds,  was  sent  to  the  Centennial 
Exhibition.  Small  quantities  of  zinc  ores  are  also  found.  The  mine  produced,  during  the 
year  1875,  of  lead  ore,  70,000  pounds,  and  in  1876,  40,000  pounds.  The  mine  has  not 
been  worked  much  during  this  summer,  as  the  owners  are  engaged  in  farming. 


HISTOEY   OF    THE    LEAD   REGION.  383 

DODGEVILLB   DISTEICT. 

The  mines  of  this  district  comprise  those  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  village.  The 
zinc  ore  diggings  situated  about  two  miles  east  of  the  village,  and  those  in  Van  Meter's  Survey 
about  four  miles  west  of  the  town.  The  most  productive  and  profitable  are  those  situated  east 
of  the  village,  worked  for  drybone  blende  and  lead  ore. 

Uvan  Williams'  Mines. — Southwest  quarter  of  southwest  quarter  of  Section  25,  Township 
6,  Range  3  east.  These  mines  were  discovered  in  1844,  and  were  worked  at  intervals  until 
1853.  Since  then  Mr.  Williams  has  worked  them  continuously  to  date.  The  ore  is  found  in 
flat  sheets,  about  one  hundred  feet  wide,  in  the  lower  beds  of  the  Galena  limestone,  and  the 
ground  is  drained  by  a  level  a  quarter  of  a  mile  long. 

Mr.  Williams  estimates  that  this  range  has  averaged  fifty  thousand  pounds  of  lead  ore  per 
annum  during  the  last  twenty  years.  Previous  to  1863,  they  were  worked  exclusively  for 
lead  ore.  Since  then  they  have  averaged  one  hundred  tons  per  annum  of  blende,  the  produc- 
tion rising  in  some  years  to  two  hundred  tons.  During  the  present  year  (1876)  thirty 
thousand  pounds  of  lead  ore  have  been  produced  here,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  tons 
of  blende.  In  November,  1875,  Mr.  Williams  commenced  working  about  seven  hundred  feet 
south  of  the  preceding  location.  A  flat  sheet  was  found  here  at  a  depth  of  ninety  feet,  and 
has  been  proved  horizontally  a  distance  of  sixty  feet.  This  mine  in  the  past  year  has  produced, 
lead  ore,  15,000  pounds ;  blende,  50  tons.  In  July,  1876,  Mr.  Williams  sunk  a  shaft  twenty- 
five  feet  deep,  about  quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  the  center  of  Section  25,  and  discovered  a  flat 
sheet  of  blende  about  five  inches  thick,  from  which  he  has  obtained  about  three  tons  of  blende. 

Owens  ^  Powell. — On  the  southwest  quarter  of  southeast  quarter  of  Section  25  are  some 
small  drybone  digging,  on  Mr.  Williams'  land.  Five  tons  of  ore  are  produced  here  each  year. 
This  is  known  as  Rounds'  range. 

Jones,  Farrager  ^  Owens. — Southwest  quarter  of  southwest  quarter  of  Section  25,  near 
the  west  line  of  the  Section  on  Evan  Williams'  land.  This  is  an  old  range,  which  has  been 
worked  since  its  discovery  in  1849.  The  range  is  drained  by  a  level  three  hundred  yards  long. 
The  ore  is  found  in  flat  sheets,  from  forty-five  to  eighty  feet  below  the  surface.  Five  shafts  are 
now  open.  These  diggings  produce  only  lead  ore.  The  annual  product  is  valued  at  from 
$3,000  to  $5,000. 

Mrddth  Evans. — Northeast  quarter  of  northwest  quarter  of  Section  25,  in  John  Williams' 
land.  These  diggings  are  on  Morgan  Jones'  old  range,  and  have  been  worked  during  the  last 
four  years  for  Smithsonite.  During  the  present  year  (1876),  lead  ore  and  blende  have  been  dis- 
covered, and  65,000  pounds  of  lead  ore  have  been  produced,  and  considerable  blende. 

Sugh  Jones. — Northeast  quarter  of  northwest  quarter  of  Section  25.  These  diggings  are 
on  the  eastern  portion  of  the  Watkins  range.  They  were  discovered  in  1848.  The  present 
party  commenced  work  in  1864.  The  ore  is  found  in  an  irregular,  flat  sheet,  from  one  hundred 
to  two  hundred  feet  wide,  in  the  lower  part  of  the  Galena  limestone.  The  annual  product  of 
this  mine  is  :  Lead  ore,  25,000  pounds  ;  blende,  150  tons. 

Mendy,  Davey,  Levey  ^  Co. — Northwest  quarter  of  northwest  quarter  of  Section  36,  Town- 
ship 6,  Range  3  east.  These  diggings  comprise  the  southern  and  western  portions  of  the  Wat- 
kins  range.  The  ore  is  blende  and  lead  ore,  found  in  a  flat  sheet,  in  the  same  opening  and 
position  as  in  the  Hugh  Jones  diggings.  The  works  extend  eastward,  and  will  ultimately 
connect  with  them,  the  intervening  space  being  about  one  hundred  feet.  The  mine  has  been 
and  is  now  quite  productive — the  exact  amount  cannot  be  ascertained. 

Samuel  Qlegg. — Northeast  quarter  of  southeast  quarter  of  Section  26,  Township  6,  Range  3 
cast.  The  land  is  owned  by  Mr.  A.  P.  Thompson,  of  BuflFalo.  The  ore  is  found  in  a  flat 
sheet,  in  the  glass-rock  opening,  and  is  obtained  from  three  shafts,  each  100  feet  deep.  Lead 
ore  only  is  produced.  It  was  discovered  in  1870,  and  produced  in  that  year  20,000  pounds. 
Since  that  time  to  October  1,  1876,  the  total  product  has  been  600,000  pounds. 

Joseph  Pearce  Diggings. — This  mine  is  situated  in  the  village  of  Dodgeville,  a  short  dis- 
tance northwest  of  the  court  house.     It  is   known  as  the  Lowry  range,  and  was  discovered  in 


384  HISTORY  OE   THE   LEAD   REGION. 

1836.  It  was  not  worked  from  1850  to  1870,  when  Mr.  Pearce  commenced  work  on  it,  and 
has  worked  it  continuously  ever  since.  It  is  worked  exclusively  for  lead  ore,  which  is  found  in 
tumbling  openings  and  in  flat  sheets,  from  fifty  to  seventy  feet  wide.  The  range  is  drained  by 
a  level  800  feet  long  to  a  depth  of  30  feet  below  the  surface.  The  deepest  shaft  is  eighty  feet. 
There  is  considerable  water  in  the  mines,  but  much  less  than  there  was  twenty-five  years  since. 
The  water  is  removed  by  a  horse-pump,  worked  during  the  daytime.  The  length  of  the  range, 
so  far  as  it  has  been  worked,  is  1,000  feet.  During  the  last  two  years,  this  mine  has  produced 
200,000  pounds  of  lead  ore ;  previous  to  this  it  only  paid  expenses. 

William  Garter  ^  Owens. — West  half  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  26.  Owner  of 
land,  A.  P.  Thompson,  of  Bufi'alo.  This  is  known  as  Edward  Edwards'  range,  and  was  dis- 
covered in  1853.  The  range  has  a  general  north-and-south  course,  but  with  some  irregulari- 
ties. It  was  worked  north  500  feet,  then  west  600  feet,  then  north — the  north-and-south  por- 
tions being  the  most  productive  of  lead  ore.  The  mine  is  quite  wet,  but  is  drained  by  a  level 
about  two  thousand  feet  long.  The  number  of  shafts  is  nine,  the  greatest  depth  below  the  sur- 
face being  seventy  feet.  The  length  of  the  drift  is  1,250  feet.  Mr.  Carter  has  been  working 
this  mine  for  six  years.  During  that  time,  the  product  of  the  east-and-west  portion  has  been 
65,000  pounds  of  lead  ore  annually,  and  in  the  north-and-south  portions,  150,000  pounds  per 
annum,  with  the  same  expense.  Other  parties  working  in  this  vicinity  are  Nicholas  Bailey  & 
Co.  and  John  Bosanco  &  Co. 

Lamhly  Range. — Northeast  quarter  of  Section  28,  Township  6,  Range  3  east.  This  range 
has  been  worked  continuously  for  a  great  many  years.  It  produces  lead  ore  to  the  amount  of 
about  thirty  thousand  pounds  per  annum.  Four  years  ago,  its  annual  product  was  200,000 
pounds. 

Porter's  Grove  Diggings. — These  mines  are  situated  in  Town  6,  Range  4  east.  At  pres- 
ent the  following  mines  are  in  operation  : 

Union  Mine,  William  Rendy  ^  Co. — Situated  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  the  northeast 
quarter  of  Section  28.  The  ore  produced  is  lead,  and  in  tumbling  openings,  at  a  depth  of 
seventy  feet,  and  in  the  upper  surface  of  the  rock.  The  mine  is  drained  by  a  level  one-quarter 
of  a  mile  long. 

Ridgeway  Mine,  William  Hendy  ^  Oo. — Situated  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  the  south- 
east quarter  of  Section  21.  This  mine  is  owned  and  operated  by  the  same  parties  as  the  pre- 
ceding, and  is  in  the  same  range,  which  is  known  as  the  North-and-South  Branch  Lot.  It  is 
drained  by  a  level  a  quarter  of  a  mile  long.  The  present  owners  commenced  operating  them 
in  1872.     Since  then  the  product  of  lead  ore  has  been  as  follows : 

Union  Mine.  Bidgeway  Mine. 

Lbs.  Lbs, 

1872 300,000  44,000 

1873 85,000  44,000 

1874 16,000  63,000 

1875 38,000  44,000 

1876,  to  October  1 22,000  17,000 

Frank  Farwell  ^  Co. — Southeast  quarter  of  northeast  quarter  of  Section  28.  These  parties 
commenced  working  on  the  Wakefielu  range  in  October,  1875.  Previous  to  that  time  it  had  not 
been  worked  for  twenty  years.  Most  of  the  workings  are  at  a  depth  of  thirty-five  feet  below  the 
surface,  although  some"  are  as  deep  as  sixty  feet.  The  work  is  chiefly  removing  pillars  of  lead 
ore,  which  have  been  left  from  former  operations.  The  product  from  October,  1875,  to  October, 
1876,  has  been  14,000  lbs.  Other  parties  mining  in  this  vicinity  are  John  and  Thomas  Paull, 
of  Ridgeway,  producing  lead  ore. 

VAN  metbe's  survey. 

On  the  north  half  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  18,  Township  5,  Range  3  east,  are  three 
very  large  ranges  which  have  not,  to  our  knowledge,  been  reported.  Their  general  course  is 
northwest  and  southeast,  and  they  are  crossed  by  numerous  north-and-south  crevices.  It  is  at 
these  crossings  that  the  largest  bodies  of  ore  are  found.     The  ore  is  galenite,  and  is  entirely  free 


HISTORY  OF    THE    LEAD  REGION.  385 

from  any  mixture  of  zinc  ores.  It  is  found  in  the  green  rock  opening.  The  northernmost  of  the 
three  ranges  known  as  the  Duke  Smith,  contained  an  opening  in  places  fifty  feet  wide,  some- 
what intersected  with  bars.  It  was  worked  over  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  length,  and  produced 
about  half  a  million  pounds  of  lead  ore.  It  has  not  been  worked  since  1853.  A  short  distance 
south  of  this  is  a  parallel  range,  which  produced  over  20,000  pounds  in  a  distance  of  about  100  feet. 
The  opening  was  about  thirty  feet  wide. 

The  third  parallel  range,  300  feet  south  ctf  the  Duke  Smith  range,  has  been  worked  since 
the  winter  of  1873-74,  by  Mr.  John  Hutchinson,  of  Mineral  Point.  The  lead  ore  occurs  in  large 
pockets,  containing  crystalline  pieces  of  from  one  to  500  pounds'  weight.  The  opening  is  in  the 
green  rock,  and  is  from  ten  to  twelve  feet  high.  This  range  has  been  the  least  worked  of  all, 
but  formerly  produced  about  100,000  pounds.  It  now  yields  ore  of  the  value  of  $5  per  day  when 
worked.  None  of  the  ranges  have  been  worked  to  any  great  depth,  and  all  were  abandoned  with 
ore  going  down  in  the  crevices.  The  gradual  diminution  of  water  in  the  country  has  now  made 
it  possible  to  resume  work. 

Powell  ^  Co. — This  party  is  working  on  what  is  known  as  the  Nic  Schillen  range.  Work 
was  commenced  in  the  spring  of  1876,  and  continued  for  three  months.  The  work  was  in  the 
glass-rock  opening,  and  about  twenty  feet  below  the  surface.  The  amount  produced  was  3,000 
pounds. 

Richards  ^  Burns. — This  party  is  situated  south  of  the  preceding,  and  in  land  of  the 
Sterling  estate.  They  have  been  working  there  during  the  present  year,  in  the  green-rock 
opening,  producing  about  2,000  pounds  per  month. 

Powell  Diggings. — They  are  situated  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  north  gf  Mr.  Hutchinson's 
diggings.  This  is  a  new  discovery,  and  has  been  in  operation  about  a  year.  The  product  has 
been  35,000  pounds. 

MINERAL   POINT    DISTRICT. 

These  mines  comprise  those  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  city  and  those  of  Tiost  Grove 
and  Diamond  Grove.  Considerable  mining  is  being  carried  on  at  these  localities,  which  are 
among  the  oldest  and  most  productive  of  the  lead  region.  They  are  all  comprised  in  Towns  4 
and  6,  Ranges  2  and  3  east.  In  addition  to  the  lead  ore,  a  great  deal  of  zinc  ore  has  been  pro- 
duced within  the  past  ten  years,  and  they  now  supply  a  large  portion  of  the  zinc  ore  of  the  lead 
region. 

Terrill  Range  and  Badger  Range. — These  ranges  are  situated  on  Lots  128,  129, 130, 131, 
132  and  134,  of  Harrison's  survey  of  the  city  of  Mineral  Point.  They  are  old  and  well-known 
ranges,  which  have  been  worked  continuously  for  many  years,  and  are  now  productive  of  Smith- 
sonite  and  galenite.  The  mines  are  situated  in  a  high  ridge,  from  which  the  water  drains  natu- 
rally into  the  adjacent  ravines,  leaving  the  diggings  constantly  dry.  The  ore  is  found  in  flat 
sheets  and  "pitches"  (inclined  sheets).  The  ranges  are  from  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two 
hundred  feet  wide,  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  long,  and  contain  ore  at  depths  varying  from 
ten  to  sixty  feet  below  the  surface.  There  are  three  principal  openings  in  the  lower  beds  of 
the  Galena  limestone.     The  parties  now  working  on  the  Terrill  range  are  as  follows  : 

Malt  Shields  and  John  Linden. — They  have  been  working  for  three  years,  at  an  average 
depth  of  forty  feet,  producing  chiefly  Smithsonitefrom  the  second  opening.  The  sheet  averages 
about  ten  inches  in  thickness. 

Pascoe  ^  Collins. — They  have  been  working  their  present  mine  during  the  last  eight  years, 
producing  Smithsonite,  blende  and  galenite  from  the  green  rock  and  green-rock  opening.  The 
Smithsonite  is  the  most  abundant,  and  the  lead  ore  the  least  so.  The  workings  are  from  twenty 
to  sixty  feet  deep,  and  the  ore  is  found  in  sheets  from  one  to  four  inches  thick.  The  blende  is 
found  at  the  greatest  depth,  and  averages  about  four  inches  in  thickness. 

Jacka  ^  Waggoner. — These  parties  have  been  working  here  eight  years,  at  a  depth  of 
about  fifty  feet  below  the  surface,  but  never  having  reached  the  lower  opening.  They  estimate 
their  annual  production  at  15,000  pounds  of  galenite  and  25  tons  of  Smithsonite.  The  range 
at  this  point  is  two  hundred  feet  wide. 


386  HISTOET  OF   THE   LEAD  EEGION. 

HitcJiins  ^  Terrill. — They  have  been  working  at  various  times  during  the  last  ten  years  in 
the  northwest  end  of  the  Terrill  range,  known  as  the  Brush  Lot,  producing  lead  ore  and  zinc 
ore.     This  was  formerly  very  rich  ground.     The  work  at  present  is  confined  to  prospecting. 

Suxtahle  ^  Son. — These  parties  are  working  near  the  center  of  the  range,  and  from  twenty 
to  fifty  feet  deep,  producing  large  amounts  of  lead  and  zinc  ore.  This  is  believed  to  be  one  of 
the  best  mines  in  the  range. 

Parties  working  on  the  Badger  range  are  as  follows : 

Thomas  Qox  ^  Sons. — These  parties  are  working  near  the  center  of  the  range,  and  have 
been  mining  here  during  the  last  ten  years.  The  ore  is  found  in  three  flat  opeaings.  The  first 
is  from  ten  to  twenty  feet  below  the  surface,  and  contains  chiefly  Smithsoaite,  in  sheets  of  three 
inches  in  thickness.  The  second  opening  is  ten  feet  deeper,  containing  the  same  ore,  mixed 
with  galenite,  in  sheets  of  three  inches.  The  third  opening  is  ten  feet  below  the  second,  and 
contains  chiefly  blende,  in  sheets  averaging  foar  inches.  The  description  in  these  openings 
applies  to  all  other  mines  in  the  range.     Other  parties  working  in  this  range  are  : 

Uox  ^  Co.,  James  Hitchins  ^  Holman  and  Harris  and  Partner. — The  mining  ground  on 
this  ridge  is  owned  in  small  lots  by  several  parties,  among  whom  are  Messrs.  Ross,  Priestly, 
Tyck  and  Prideaux.  It  was  found  impossible  to  obtain  any  information  of  the  amounts  of  ore 
produced  on  this  ridge,  but  it  is  safe  to  estimate  ore  to  the  amount  of  $600  per  annum  for  each 
man,  and  this  is  probably  much  beneath  the  actual  amount. 

William  Prideaux  Mines. — Southeast  quarter  of  northwest  quarter  of  Section  30,  Town- 
ship 5,  Range  3  east.  This  is  a  part  of  the  Ashbank  range,  so  called  from  the  decomposed 
appearance  of  much  of  the  surface  lead  ore.  It  was  discovered  more  than  thirty  years  since, 
and  worked  extensively  for  lead  ore.  The  course  of  the  range  is  nearly  northwest,  and  its  aver- 
age width  about  twenty-five  feet.  The  principal  product  of  the  mine  is  Smithsonite,  with  some 
lead  ore.  The  workings  are  chiefly  in  the  green-rock  opening,  where  tlie  ores  are  found  in  flat 
and  pitching  sheets,  from  two  to  eighteen  inches  thirsk.  The  ground  is  dry,  and  the  workings 
rather  shallow,  seldom  being  more  than  fifty  feet  below  the  surface.  In  on®  place,  where  the 
water  was  troublesome,  it  was  removed  by  drilling  a  hole  fifty-four  feet  deep,  draining  it  ofi' 
through  a  lower  opening.  During  the  present  year  (1876),  about  61,000  pounds  of  lead  ore 
and  some  blende  were  obtained  in  the  brown-rock  opening.  Mr.  Prideaux  commenced  work  in 
April,  1873.  He  estimates  that  from  January  1  to  October  1,  1876,  the  value  of  ores  produced 
is  $6,500,  and  about  the  same  amount  from  April,  1873,  to  January  1,  1876.  A  short  distance 
southwest  of  the  preceding  is  a  parallel  range  not  workedat  present,  but  regarded  as  valuable 
mining  ground. 

J.  Jackson  ^  Co. — These  diggings  are  also  on  the  Ashbank  range,  and  a  short  distance  east 
ot  William  Prideaux.  The  ores  produced  are  Smithsonite  and  galenite,  in  nearly  equal  amounts, 
found  in  flat  sheets  in  the  green  rock  and  its  openings,  from  fifteen  to  forty  feet  below  the  sur- 
face. The  range  is  about  forty  rods  long  and  350  feet  wide ;  ten  shafts  have  been  sunk  upon 
it.  Work  was  commenced  here  in  1868,  since  which  time  it  has  been  continuous,  the  mines 
proving  very  productive.  No  exact  amounts  could  be  ascertained,  but  the  owners  estimate  the 
value  of  ores  produced  since  1868  at  $18,000,  the  present  year  being  the  most  remunerative. 

Mitchell  ^  Pollard. — Northwest  quarter  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  30,  Town- 
ship 5,  Range  3  east.  This  range  is  situated  about  sixty  rods  southwesterly  from  the  Prideaux 
mines.  These  parties  have  been  working  about  four  years,  producing  Smithsonite  and  lead  ore. 
The  workings  are  shallow  and  dry,  similar  to  the  Ashbank  range,  but  not  so  productive. 

Sinapee  Diggings. — These  mines  are  situated  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  the  southeast 
quarter  of  Section  30.  They  were  discovered  in  1854 ;  have  been  worked  continuously  since 
then;  and  now  furnish  employment  to  several  parties,  among  whom  are 

Samuel  Prish  and  William  Paynter. — These  parties  commenced  work  in  the  fall  of  1875, 
and  have  produced  during  the  last  year  about  fifty  tons  of  Smithsonite  and  some  lead  ore.  The 
diggings  are  quite  dry,  and  average  about  fifteen  feet  in  depth.  The  ore  is  found  in  flat  sheets, 
the  principal  workings  being  in  the  glass-rock  openings.     The  mine  furnishes  fine  cabinet  speci- 


HISTOKY  OF    THE   LEAD   EEGION.  387 

mens  of  galenite.  The  range  is  about  five  hundred  feet  long,  and  from  one  hundred  to 
one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  wide,  and  has  a  general  east-and-west  course.  The  ore  sheet  is  from 
two  to  four  inches  thick. 

PrisTc  ^  Goad. — This  is  a  parallel  range,  situated  about  three  hundred  feet  south  of  the 
preceding,  and  having  about  the  same  length,  width  and  thickness.  The  above  parties  com- 
menced work  in  the  fall  of  1875,  and  are  now  working  in  the  upper  pipe-clay  opening.  This 
mine  is  from  fifty  to  sixty  feet  deep,  and  formerly  produced  over  a  million  pounds.  The  pro- 
duction during  the  past  year  was  7,000  pounds  of  lead  ore. 

Samuel  and  William  Richards. — These  parties  are  working  a  short  distance  east  of  Prisk 
&  Paynter.  They  have  been  engaged  here  about  a  year  and  a  half,  producing  chiefly  blende 
and  lead  ore. 

Bennett  ^  Brady. — Situated  near  the  center  of  Section  29.  A  large  amount  of  work  has 
been  done  here,  including  a  level  to  unwater  the  ground.  They  are  quite  productive  of  the  ores 
of  zinc  and  lead. 

Short  ^  Co. — Situated  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  29.  Considerable  mining  has 
been  done  by  these  parties  in  this  vicinity  during  the  last  few  years.  There  are  several  very 
profitable  mines  in  the  northwestern  part  of  Strong's  Addition  to  the  city  of  Mineral  Point,  all 
on  land  owned  by  Mr.  J.  J.  Ross.     They  are  as  follows : 

Bohan  ^  Co. — Smithsonite  and  lead  ore  are  produced  here.  The  range  is  from  seventy  to 
eighty  feet  wide,  has  a  general  east-and-west  course,  and  is  worked  to  a  depth  of  seventy  feet 
below  the  surface.  There  are  two  openings,  separated  by  about  twenty  feet  of  unproductve 
rock,  the  lower  ore  being  the  glass-rock  opening. 

Cennaughton  ^  Casserly. — These  parties  are  working  on  an  east-and-west  range,  about 
three  hundred  feet  north  of  the  preceding.  They  have  been  working  here  during  the  last  two 
years,  having  sunk  two  principal  shafts  to  a  depth  of  sixty  feet  to  the  glass-rock  opening.  This 
is  an  east-and-west  range,  about  sixty  feet  wide,  and  has  been  drifted  on  to  a  distance  of  100  feet. 
It  produces  chiefly  blende,  estimated  by  the  owners  at  $800  per  year. 

John  Wcegler  ^  Co. — Situated  about  three  hundred  feet  northwest  of  the  preceding. 
These  parties  are  working  in  the  same  openings,  and  producing  chiefly  zinc  ores.  Until  very 
recently,  two  other  parties  were  employed  in  this  vicinity,  this  ridge  having  for  many  years  been 
very  good  mining  ground. 

Bennett  ^  Co. — This  party  is  engaged  in  mining  and  prospecting  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
east  of  the  preceding  diggings.  Near  the  corner  of  Towns  4  and  5,  Ranges  2  and  3  east,  are 
a  number  of  ranges  which  have  been  worked  for  many  years.  Those  situated  on  Section  1  are 
the  property  of  the  Mineral  Point  Mining  Company ;  those  on  the  adjacent  sections  are  the 
property  of  Mr.  John  J.  Ross.  There  are  six  principal  crevices,  running  nearly  parallel,  on 
Sections  33  and  1.  Their  general  course  is  south  70°  east,  and  on  entering  Section  6,  they 
run  nearly  east  and  west.  The  crevices  lead  down  to  the  opening  between  the  buif  and  blue 
limestones,  known  as  the  glass-rock  opening.  The  ore  here  is  found  in  a  flat  sheet,  about  a  foot 
thick  and  from  seventy  to  one  hundred  and  forty  feet  wide,  which  has  been  worked  for  a  dis- 
tance of  half  a  mile.  The  ores  are  galenite  and  blende,  and  occur  associated  with  baryte,  and 
have  to  be  separated  before  reduction.  The  mode  of  drainage  in  Mr.  Ross'  mine  is  somewhat 
peculiar ;  shafts  were  sunk  at  intervals  to  a  distance  of  eight  feet  below  the  opening,  into  the 
bufl"  limestone,  where  a  bed  is  reached  through  which  the  water  readily  passes  away.  This 
mode  of  drainage  was  accidentally  discovered  in  prospecting  for  the  sheet.  No  ore  of  any  con- 
sequence is  found  in  the  upper  pipe-clay  opening  ;  occasional  bunches  have  been  found,  prob- 
ably not  over  20,000  pounds  in  all.  These  ranges  have  been  worked  at  intervals  for  the  last 
forty  years  by  various  parties.  Active  operations  were  commenced  by  Mr.  Ross  about  ten 
years  ago,  since  which  time  his  ground  has  produced  about  2,500,000  pounds  of  lead  ore,  and 
about  3,500  tons  of  zinc  ores.  During  the  whole  time  in  which  these  mines  have  been  worked, 
it  is  safe  to  say  they  have  produced  not  less  than  8,000,000  pounds  of  lead  ore,  and  twice  as 
much  zinc  ores.     During  the  winter  of  1874-75,  ore  to  the  value  of  $1,600  was  produced. 


388  HISTOKY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

During  the  winter  of  1875-76,  $1,000  worth  of  ore  was  produced.  On  the  lands  of  the  Min- 
eral Point  Mining  Company,  several  parties  are  working  on  tribute.  The  amount  this  ground  is 
producing  could  not  be  ascertained. 

Goldsworthy  ^  Brother. — These  diggings  are  situated  on  Lots  279  and  280  of  Harrison's 
survey,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  east  of  the  preceding,  and  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Sec- 
tion 6,  Town  4,  Range  3  east.  This  is  known  as  the  Barber  range,  and  has  been  worked  in 
the  winter  seasons  during  the  last  six  years.  The  ore  is  Smithsonite,  much  mixed  with  pyrites  ; 
it  is  found  in  the  upper  pipe-clay  opening,  in  a  flat  sheet  from  eight  to  thirty  feet  wide,  and 
from  eighteen  to  twenty-four  inches  thick,  being  most  productive  in  crossing  crevices.  About 
twenty  tons  per  year  is  produced  here. 

T.  Lutey  ^  Oo. — This  party  is  working  a  short  distance  east  of  the  preceding,  on  land 
owned  by  M.  M.  Cothren.  They  have  been  working  in  a  continuation  of  the  Barber  range  for 
about  two  months  (October  and  November,  1876),  and  have  now  a  very  good  prospect.  Most 
of  the  lead  ore  from  the  Barber  Range  is  obtained  from  the  glass-rock  opening,  but  it  never  has 
been  worked  for  zinc  ore. 

Suthers  ^  Co. — Situated  on  the  southeast  part  of  Harrison's  survey.  This  is  a  nearly  east- 
and-west  range,  known  as  the  "  Walla  Walla,"  and  has  been  worked  by  the  present  party  since 
1865.  The  range  is  about  120  feet  wide,  and  has  been  worked  in  the  glass-rock  opening  to  a 
length  of  about  1,000  feet,  and  at  a  depth  of  seventy-three  below  the  surface.  The  mine  pro- 
duces lead  ore  and  both  kinds  of  zinc  ore.  The  average  annual  product  of  lead  ore  is  about 
44,000  pounds.  The  products  from  January  to  April,  1876,  of  all  kinds  of  ore  were  valued  at 
$900. 

J.  Arthur  ^  (Jo. — Situated  on  the  southwest  quarter  Section  6,  Township  4,  Range  3  east. 
This  is  an  east-and-west  range,  discovered  about  two  years  since,  and  worked  continuously  to  the 
present.  The  ores  are  Smithsonite  and  lead  ore  found  in  a  flat  sheets,  from  six  inches  to  one  foot 
thick,  in  the  glass-rock  opening,  at  a  depth  of  sixty  feet  from  the  surface.  The  range  is  about 
one  hundred  feet  wide.  It  is  situated  on  land  owned  by  Mr.  J.  J  Ross.  The  ground  is  com- 
paratively dry. 

Scare  Bros. — Situated  about  fifty  yards  east  of  the  preceding,  and  on  the  same  range,  in 
land  owned  by  Mr.  J.  Hoare.  This  party  has  been  working  here  about  two  years,  producing 
lead  ore  and  Smithsonite  from  the  glass-rock  opening.     The  diggings  are  now  very  good. 

Nichols  ^  Holmes. — Situated  on  northeast  quarter  Section  7,  Township  4,  Range  3  east,  a 
short  distance  east  of  the  old  zinc  works.  There  are  some  irregular  flat  sheets  of  zinc  ore  in  the 
glass-rock  opening,  about  twenty  feet  deep.  They  have  been  worked  during  the  last  two  years, 
and  have  produced  considerable  zinc  ore. 

Sarris  ^  Lang. — These  diggings  are  situated  about  half  a  mile  south  of  the  preceding. 
This  is  an  east-and-west  range,  situated  in  the  glass-rock  opening,  about  twenty-five  feet  deep.  It 
has  been  worked  about  a  year,  producing  considerable  zinc  ore.  In  the  vicinity  of  the  Mineral 
Point  Town  Hall,  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  5,  Township  4,  Range  3  east,  are  the  fol- 
lowing diggings : 

Prideaux  ^  Henry. — This  is  a  north-and-south  range,  about  200  yards  south  of  the  Town 
Hall,  which  has  been  worked  by  the  present  party  since  1866.  The  ores  are  lead  and  zinc, 
found  in  flat  and  pitching  sheets,  from  eight  to  ten  inches  thick,  in  the  upper  pipe-clay  opening, 
at  a  depth  of  from  one  to  sivty  feet  below  the  surface.  The  range  is  from  sixty  to  seventy  feet 
wide,  and  has  been  worked  to  a  distance  of  350  feet. 

Jeffrey  Sj-  Bro. — Situated  about  one  hundred  yards  south  of  the  preceding,  and  probably 
on  the  same  range.  The  range  is  here  one  hundred  feet  wide,  and  produces  lead  ore  and  both 
kinds  of  zinc  ore  in  about  equal  quantities,  and  considerable  iron  pyrites.  The  work  has  been 
chiefly  done  in  the  winter  season  during  the  last  two  years. 

Mankey  ^  Son. — Situated  about  150  yards  southeast  of  Jefi"rey  &  Bro.  They  have  been 
working  during  the  last  twelve  years  in  a  north-and-south  range.  The  product  is  lead  ore,  found 
in  vertical  crevice?,  andinflat  sheets  in  the  green-rock  opening,  at  a  depth  of  forty  feet  from  the 


HISTORY   OF    THE   LE>^D   KEGION.  389 

surface.  All  the  diggings  in  this  hill  are  dry,  and  most  of  them  are  remunerative,  but  the 
amounts  of  ore  produced  could  not  be  ascertained.  The  mining  land  is  owned  by  Messrs.  Henry 
Coad,  Prideaux  &  Woodman.  About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  north  of  this  ridge  is  the  Mineral 
Point  Hill,  lying  directly  east  of  the  city.     The  following  parties  are  mining  there  : 

Short  S;  Foster. — Situated  about  200  yards  west  of  Jeffrey  &  Bro.,  on  an  old  north-and- 
south  range,  sixty  feet  in  width.  They  have  been  working  during  the  last  two  years  in  the  win- 
ter season,  producing  lead  and  zinc  ores  from  the  pipe-clay  opening.  The  diggings  are  about 
forty  feet  deep. 

Vivian  ^  Sleep. — This  party  is  working  a  nearly  east-and-west  range,  the  most  southerly 
of  several  parallel  ranges  which  cross  the  hill.  The  range  is  about  fifty  feet  wide,  and  produces 
zinc  ores,  chiefly  Smithsonite,  from  the  upper  pipe-clay  opening,  which  is  here  about  twenty-five 
feet  below  the  surface.  They  have  been  working  here  during  the  last  thirteen  years,  operating 
during  the  entire  year. 

Brown  ^  Oluthers. — They  have  been  mining  about  a  year  on  a  parallel  range  150  feet  north 
of  the  one  last  mentioned.  The  range  is  about  fifty  feet  wide,  and  produces  zinc  ores,  chiefly 
blende.     The  ore  is  found  in  flat  and  pitching  sheets  in  the  pipe-clay  opening. 

James  Dunn  ^  Son. — This  party  has  been  working  about  three  years  on  a  range  150  feet 
north  of  the  preceding.  Both  kinds  of  zinc  ores  are  produced  from  the  upper  pipe-clay  opening, 
which  lies  here  about  forty  feet  deep; 

Trewilla  ^  Strong. — This  party  has  worked  about  eight  years  in  this  vicinity  and  one  and 
a  half  on  their  present  range,  producing  zinc  ores. 

Groldsworthy  ^  Hocks. — Situated  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile  east  of  Vivian  &  Sleep. 
They  have  been  mining  about  a  year,  producing  blende.  The  mining  land  in  this  hill  is  owned 
by  Messrs.  Hutchinson,  Henry,  Curry,  Gundry  and  Washburn.  The  ranges  all  bear  a  little 
north  of  west  and  south  of  east,  and  have  never  been  worked  below  the  upper  pipe-clay  opening. 
The  earliest  mining  in  this  vicinity  was  done  in  the  Mineral  Point  Hill.  The  ranges  were 
formerly  very  productive,  and  have  been  worked  continuously  for  many  years  to  the  present 
time.  There  are  a  few  other  parties  mining  with  in  a  few  miles  of  Mineral  Point.  They  are  as 
follows : 

Rogers  ^  Mankey. — Situated  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  8,  Township  4,  Range  3 
east,  on  land  owned  by  Mr.  Suthers,  near  Rock  Branch.  This  is  a  new  discovery,  made  in 
October,  1876,  being  a  flat  sheet  of  Smithsonite  in  the  brown-rock  opening. 

Jeffrey  ^  May. — Situated  a  short  distance  north  of  the  preceding.  This  is  also  a  new  dis- 
covery, made  about  the  same  time  as  the  preceding,  being  a  flat  sheet  of  zinc  ores  in  the  glass- 
rock  opening.     The  prospect  is  very  good. 

Badcroft  Diggings. — Section  15,  Township  4,  Range  3  east.  Work  was  begun  here  in 
1872,  and  has  been  continued  at  intervals  since.  A  small  amount  of  lead  ore  has  been  pro- 
duced. The  ore  is  found  in  flat  and  pitching  sheets  in  the  pipe-clay  opening,  about  twenty  feet 
below  the  surface. 

Shepard  ^  Qo. — Situated  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  22, 
Township  4,  Range  2  east.  Work  was  commenced  here  in  August,  1876,  on  the  old  Maloney 
range.  This  range  has  a  general  east-and-west  course,  and  yields  lead  ore  and  blende  from  the 
pipe-clay  opening,  which  is  here  about  twenty-five  feet  deep.  The  ore  occurs  in  flat  sheets  from 
four  to  five  inches  thick,  the  blende  forming  the  top  and  bottom  of  the  sheet,  and  lead  ore  the 
central  part.  The  product  has  been,  to  December,  1876,  lead  ore,  1,500  pounds  ;  blende,  three 
tons.     The  ground  is  dry,  and  the  prospect  considered  good. 

Clebenstein  Diggings. — They  are  situated  on  the  same  ridge,  and  a  short  distance  east  of 
the  preceding.  They  are  now  operated  by  August  Cain,  who  has  been  mining  about  a  year. 
They  were  operated  from  1865  to  1875  by  Mrs.  Clebenstein,  and  produced  large  amounts  of 
lead  and  zinc  ores.     The  ore  was  found  in  flat  sheets,  in  the  pipe-clay  and  glass-rock  openings. 

S.  Joseph's  Diggings. — Situated  on  the  west  half  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  5, 
Township  4,  Range  3  east.      Mining  was  commenced  here  in  1871,  and  continued  until  the  fall 


390  HISTOKY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

of  1874,  when  it  was  discontinued  on  account  of  water.  The  ore  found  here  was  exclusively 
blende,  which  occurred  in  a  flat  sheet  in  the  green-rock  opening.  The  width  of  the  sheet  was 
about  eighty  feet,  its  greatest  thickness  three  feet,  and  it  was  worked  for  a  distance  of  800  feet. 
The  greatest  depth  below  the  surface  is  seventy  feet.  During  the  years  1873-74,  this  ground 
produced  about  one  thousand  tons  of  blende. 

Diamond  Grrove  Diggings. — These  diggings  are  situated  on  Sections  25  and  26,  Township 
5,  Range  2  east.  They  produce  chiefly  zinc  ores,  found  in  flat  sheets  in  the  pipe  clay  and  glass- 
rock  openings.     The  following  parties  are  now  mining  here. 

Cain  ^  Read. — Situated  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  25.  This  party  has  been 
working  on  the  Rodersdorf  range  during  the  winters  of  1873-74,  1874-75.  The  ore,  which  is 
Smithsonite,  is  found  in  the  glass-rock  opening,  in  a  range  from  sixteen  to  twenty  feet  wide, 
and  two  hundred  feet  long.  The  production  during  the  first  season  was  seventeen  and  one-half 
tons  ;  in  the  second  season,  twenty  tons. 

Robert  Qonley  ^  Sons. — Situated  on  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  25.  Mining  has 
been  carried  on  here  by  the  above  party  during  the  last  ten  years,  on  an  east-and-west  range. 
Both  kinds  of  zinc  ore  and  lead  ore  are  found  here,  in  the  pipe-clay  and  glass-rock  openings, 
but  chiefly  in  the  latter.  The  range  is  from  forty  to  sixty  feet  wide,  and  has  been  worked  a 
distance  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards.  During  the  last  year  and  a  half,  the  product  of  lead 
ore  has  been  60,000  pounds,  and  60  tons  of  zinc  ore  during  the  last  two  years. 

BiddicJc  Diggings. — A  valuable  deposit  of  lead  ore  has  lately  been  discovered  on  the  south- 
west quarter  of  Section  24,  Township  5,  Range  2  east.  Four  flat  sheets,  from  one  to  four  inches 
thick,  are  found  here,  situated  above  one  another  in  the  upper  pipe-clay  opening.  It  has  not 
yet  been  sufiiciently  worked  to  determine  its  actual  extent. 

Martin  Bros.  ^  Cramer. — Situated  on  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  25.  This  and  the 
preceding  one  are  on  land  owned  by  Mr.  James  Spensley.  They  have  been  mining  here  on 
an  east-and-west  range,  which  was  discovered  two  years  since.  The  ore  is  Smithsonite,  and  is 
found  in  the  glass-rock  opening,  which  is  here  from  ten  to  thirty  feet  deep. 

Spensley  ^  Brown. — situated  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  26,  Township  5,  Range 
2  east.  Men  have  been  employed  since  July,  1876,  driving  an  adit  in  the  glass-rock  opening. 
The  adit  is  200  feet  long,  and  drains  an  east-and-west  range.  The  product  has  been :  Lead  ore, 
36,000  pounds  ;  blende,  6  tons. 

Opir  ^  Lancaster. — Situated  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  26.  This  party  is  work- 
ing the  same  range,  450  yards  west  of  the  preceding.  It  is  here  known  as  the  Lancaster 
range,  and  has  been  worked  by  the  present  party  about  a  year.  The  product  has  been  150  tons 
of  blende.     It  is  worked  by  an  adit. 

McDermott  ^  Co. — Mining  has  been  carried  on  here  by  Mr.  McDermott  for  about  twenty- 
six  years,  in  the  McShane  &  Gray  range.  The  ore  is  found  in  flat  and  pitching  sheets,  in 
crevices  and  crevice-openings  in  the  Galena  limestone,  above  the  flat  openings.  The  dig- 
gings now  produce  lead  and  zinc  ore.  The  average  annual  product  is  about  thirty  thousand 
pounds. 

Schlosser  tf-  Co. — This  party  has  been  working  four  or  five  years  on  the  east  end  of  the 
same  range  as  the  preceding.  The  ground  is-  dry,  and  the  lead  ore  is  found  about  forty  feet 
below  the  surface.     The  average  annual  product  is  about  ten  thousand  pounds. 

William  ^  Thomas  Thrasher. — This  party  has  been  working  in  this  vicinity  about  fifteen 
years,  on  a  parallel  range,  situated  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  southeast  of  Schlosser  &  Co.  The 
product  is  chiefly  lead  ore. 

Lost  G-rove  Diggings. — These  diggings  are  situated  on  land  owned  by  Mr.  J.  J.  Ross,  on 
Section  33,  Township  5,  Range  2  east.  Mining  is  confined  here  to  the  winter  season.  The 
ground  is  dry,  and  the  ore  is  found  in  flat  sheets  in  the  glass-rock  opening.  The  following  par- 
ties are  mining  here : 

Rigger  ^  Arthur. — This  party  has  been  working  two  years  in  an  east-and-west  range, 
producing  lead  ore  and  Smithsonite.     The  range  varies  from  twenty-five  to  fifty  feet  in  width. 


HISTORY   or    THE    LEAD   REGION.  391 

and  lies  from  thirty  to  forty  feet  below  the  surface.  The  product  is  valued  at  $12,000  per 
annum. 

Clayton  ^  Co. — Situated  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  northwest  of  the  preceding.  Have 
been  working  during  the  last  twelve  years  on  the  Jim  Brown  range.  This  is  an  east-and-west 
range,  from  fifty  to  sixty  feet  wide,  and  lying  about  seventy  feet  below  the  surface,  producing 
exclusively  lead  ore.     The  product  has  been  about  twenty  thousand  pounds  per  annum. 

G-arden  ^  Son. — Situated  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile  south  of  the  preceding.  They  have 
been  working  about  two  years,  and  have  produced  about  $400  worth  of  ore. 

Robert  Brown  ^  Co. — Situated  about  half  a  mile  east  of  Clayton  &  Co.,  and  on  the  same 
range.  The  diggings  here  are  from  twenty-five  to  fifty  feet  deep.  They  have  been  working 
about  three  years,  and  have  produced  about  thirty  thousand  pounds  per  annum. 

Surfer  ^  Co. — They  have  been  working  on  a  range  near  Brown  &  Co.  during  the  last 
eight  years,  producing  lead  and  zinc  ore. 

CALAMINE    DISTRICT. 

There  are  several  tracts  of  land  situated  in  Sections  18  and  19,  Township  3,  Range  3  east, 
which  were  formerly  quite  productive,  but  little  work  is  now  done  on  them.  They  are  situated 
on  the  left  side  of  the  Pecatonica  River,  on  the  ridge  which  separates  the  Wood  and  Bonner 
Branches.  The  ridge  slopes  abruptly  on  all  sides,  but  one  toward  the  various  streams  which 
nearly  inclose  it.  On  the  summit  of  the  ridge  there  is  a  thickness  of  about  one  hundred  feet 
of  Galena  limestone,  underlaid  by  about  fifty  feet  of  the  blue  and  buff  limestones,  below  which 
is  the  sandstone.  All  these  formations  may  be  distinctly  seen  in  passing  from  the  summit  of 
the  ridge  to  the  valley  of  the  Pecatonica.  During  the  winter  of  1876-77,  some  mining  was 
done  here  by  Mr,  Charles  Mappes,  of  Belmont,  on  an  east-and-west  range,  lying  from  thirty  to 
forty  feet  below  the  surface.  Four  men  were  employed,  working  on  a  flat  sheet  of  blende  and 
galenite.  The  amount  produced  could  not  be  ascertained.  Some  Smithsonite  is  also  produced 
in  this  vicinity. 

Yellowstone  Diggings,  Pierce  ^  Son. — Some  work  has  been  done  here  during  the  winter 
seasons  of  the  last  three  years,  in  a  range  a  quarter  of  a  mile  north  of  the  New  Kirk  range, 
situated  on  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  14,  Towtiship  4,  Range  4  east.  The  lead  ore  is 
found  in  a  vertical  sheet  in  a  crevice  opening  about  fourteen  feet  below  the  surface. 

In  the  winter  of  1874-75  the  product  was  18,000  pounds,  and  in  the  following  winter 
about  one  thousand  eight  hundred  pounds.     No  mining  is  done  here  in  the  summer. 

WIOTA    DISTRICT. 

This  is  a  small  group  of  east-and-west  ranges,  crossed  by  north-and-south  crevices,  situated 
on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  19,  Township  2,  Range  5  east.  But  very  little  mining  is 
done  here;  the  annual  production  of  the  whole  district  does  not  exceed  40,000 pounds.  The 
ore  is  lead,  occurring  in  the  middle  portion  of  the  Galena  limestone,  and  there  does  not  seem 
to  be  any  regular  opening.  There  are  several  parties  here,  among  whom  the  principal  ones  are 
as  follows : 

Purcell  ^  Harden. — They  are  at  work  in  the  old  Hamilton  Diggings,  removing  the  pillars 
from  the  old  workings,  which  were  abandoned  many  years  since.  They  are  unable  to  go  any 
deeper,  or  make  any  new  discoveries,  on  account  of  the  water,  which  is  here  quite  plentiful.  The 
ground  is  owned  by  the  Ridgeway  Mining  Company,  of  Madison.  Messrs.  Purcell  &  Harder 
have  worked  here  two  years,  and  during  that  time  have  produced  20,000  pounds  of  lead  ore. 

Smith  ^  Anderson. — Situated  a  short  distance  north  of  the  preceding,  and  from  the  north- 
ern part  of  the  Hamilton  Diggings.  This  does  not  appear  to  form  any  regular  range.  The 
ore  occurs  in  east-and-west  sheets,  in  very  hard  rock,  and  seldom  in  openings.  The  diggings 
have  now  been  worked  since  January,  1873,  and  have  produced  80,000  pounds. 


392  HISTORY  OF   THE   LEAD  REGION. 

COPPER   IN   THE   LEAD   REGION. 

The  last  mining  for  copper  in  this  region  was  done  at  Mineral  Point  from  1873  to  1876. 
Mr.  James  Toay  is  authority  for  the  following  sketch  of  the  work  in  past  years:  "  Sometime  in 
1837-38,  copper  was  discovered  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  32,  Township  5  north, 
Range  3  east,  one  mile  northeast  of  the  Mineral  Point  Court  House.  The  crevice  had  a  course 
south  85°  east,  and  was  traced  for  over  one-third  of  a  mile.  The  locality  has  not  been  worked 
since  1842.  A  great  amount  of  copper  was  obtained.  Some  of  the  ore  was  smelted  by  William 
Kendall  &  Co.  Sometime  in  1844,  S.  P.  Preston  came  to  the  region  and  went  into  partnership 
with  Kendall  &  Co.  Two  other  furnaces  have  been  worked ;  one  by  Charles  Bracken  and  one 
by  Curtiss  Beach." 

From  1873  to  1875,  Mr.  Toay  produced  about  two  hundred  tons  of  copper  ore  from  the 
mines  near  Mineral  Point. 

For  a  detailed  statement  of  the  statistics  of  the  amount  and  kinds  of  ore  raised  prior  to 
1877,  reference  is  made  to  the  State  Geological  Report  of  1877. 

SETTLEMENT  OF  THE  LEAD  REGION. 

A  brief  narrative  of  the  settlement  of  the  lead  region  is  necessary  to  a  complete  under- 
standing of  the  growth  which  eventuated  in  the  formation  of  Iowa,  La  Fayette  and  Grant 
Counties. 

In  the  general  history  of  the  State,  which  precedes  these  pages,  can  be  found  a  sketch  of 
the  several  explorations  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  or  rather  the  fact  that  they  were  used  as  ave- 
nues for  the  still  further  exploration  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  during  the  seventeenth  century. 
Those  rapid  journeys  cannot  be  considered  as  bearing  upon  the  subsequent  selection  of  this 
region  by  white  men,  save  in  so  far  as  they  made  known  the  existence  of  a  habitable  section,  and 
one  which  contained  valuable  mineral  deposits  as  well  as  fertile  agricultural  lands. 

THE    FIRST    EXPLORER. 

Nicholas  Perrot  is  said  to  have  discovered  lead  in  this  region  daring  his  visit  here  in  1692, 
but  this  assertion  is  not  proved  by  his  wi^itten  statements  concerning  his  trip. 

Probably  the  first  explorer  of  what  is  called  the  lead  district,  including  Dubuque  County, 
Iowa,  and  Jo  Daviess  County,  111.,  was  Le  Sueur,  a  French  trader,  who,  on  the  25th  of  August, 
1700,  while  on  an  expedition  to  the  Sioux  on  St.  Peter's  River,  now  in  Minnesota,  discovered  a 
small  river  entering  the  Mississippi  on  the  east  side,  which  he  named  "  The  River  of  the  Mines." 
He  describes  it  as  a  small  river  running  from  the  north,  but  turning  to  the  east,  and  he  further 
says  that  "  a  few  miles  up  this  river  is  a  lead  mine."  Le  Sueur  was  unquestionably  the  first 
white  man  who  trod  the  banks  of  Fever  (Galena)  River.  He  visited  lead  mines  which  were  then 
known  to  and  probably  operated  in  a  crude  manner  by  the  Indians. 

Whatever  may  have  been  done  in  the  way  of  mining  by  the  natives  during  the  unrecorded 
years  of  their  occupancy,  it  is  clear  that  the  primitive  methods  of  work  have  left  no  traces  visible 
to-day. 

A  natural  sequence  of  the  ownership  of  the  territory  now  known  as  the  Mississippi  Valley 
was  the  exploration  of  the  river  by  French  adventurers.  Le  Sueur  pointed  the  way  for  other 
brave  men,  who  were  inspired  both  by  a  love  of  wild  life  and  that  universal  hope  of  pecuniary 
gain.  When  reports  of  discoveries  of  rich  mineral  deposits  in  the  hills  of  the  section  defined 
by  the  Ouisconsin  and  Mississippi  Rivers  reached  the  lower  settlements,  numerous  parties 
undoubtedly  attempted  to  speedily  profit  by  the  knowledge  thus  gained. 

THE   MISSOURI   DIGGINGS. 

Some  twenty  years  after  the  voyage  of  Le  Sueur  (who  unquestionably  did  find  lead  at  sev- 
eral difi"erent  points  an  the  Upper  Mississippi,  besides  obtaining  specimens  in  the  Fever  River 


HISTORY  OF    THE   LEAD  KEGION.  393 

country),  mining  was  actually  begun  in  what  are  known  as  the  Missouri  Diggings,  although  it 
was  not  until  1798  that  it  became  a  regular  business  or  was  systematically  carried  on. 

The  sparse  settlement  of  the  Lower  Mississippi  Valley  at  the  beginning  of  the  century  did 
not  conduce  to  a  rapid  invasion  of  the  Indian  country,  as  in  the  present  days  the  discovery  of  val- 
uable minerals  in  forbidden  regions  would  do. 

THE    MARGRY    LETTERS. 

A  most  valuable  contribution  to  historic  information  was  recently  made  through  the  medium - 
ship  of  Hon.  E.  B.  Washburne,  late  United  States  Minister  to  France,  and  formerly  a  resident 
of  Galena.  Mr.  Washburne  dates  his  interest  in  the  lead  region  from  1840,  and  because  of 
those  years  of  prosperity  there  he  gladly  improved  opportunities  presented  while  he  was  in 
France  to  gain  further  knowledge  of  its  early  history.  The  subjoined  extract  explains  itself,  and 
is  most  timely  in  its  appearance. 

Chicago,  December  13,  1880. 
Mr.  a.  D.  Hagen,  Librarian  of  the  Chicago  Historical  Society. 

Ueab  Sir  :  From  the  great  interest  you  have  taken  in  the  early  discoveries  and  explorations  in  Canada  (or  New 
France)  and  Louisiana,  you  are  aware  that  Pierre  Margry  is  one  of  the  most  thoroughly  studied  men  of  the  present 
day  in  all  those  matters,  as  he  is  also'one  of  the  best-known  men  in  historical  circles,  both  in  Europe  and  in  this  country. 
The  Chicago  Historical  Society  honored  itself,  some  time  since,  by  making  him  an  honorary  member.  In  view  of  his 
extended  and  accurate  researches,  he  has  been  decorated  by  the  French  Government  as  a  Chevalier  of  the  Legion  of 
Honor.  It  may  be  said  that  he  has  spent  most  of  his  life  in  the  archives  of  the  Ministry  of  the  Marine  of  France.  It 
is  a  mine  of  historic  wealth  of  unsurpassed  richness.  Under  the  patronage  of  our  Congress  he  has  brought  out  a  vast 
mass  of  material,  hitherto  unpublished,  in  relation  to  the  discovery  and  explorations  of  the  French  on  the  North 
American  Continent.  This  material  is  in  the  course  of  publication  at  Washington,  and  will  be  looked  for  with  great 
interest  by  all  students  of  history. 

I  had  the  pleasure,  during  my  residence  in  Paris,  of  knowing  Mr.  Margry  quite  well,  and  talked  with  him  often 
in-  regard  to  the  early  history  of  New  France  and  Louisiana.  In  the  course  of  our  conversation,  I  took  the  opportunity 
to  talk  with  him  touching  the  early  discoveries  of  lead  mines  in  what  is  now  Illinois  and  Missouri,  and  received  a  letter 
in  reply,  which  I  inclose  herewith.  He  was  kind  enough  to  send  me  a  transcript  of  certain  documents  which  are  to  be 
published  by  Congress,  and  which  I  have  not  yet  seen.  By  these  documents  I  am  more  convinced  than  ever  that  the 
Galena  and  Dubuque  lead  mines  were  the  earliest  ever  discovered  by  the  French  explorers,  either  in  Illinois,  Iowa  or 
Missouri.  The  accounts  of  the  discovery,  about  the  year  1719,  of  the  mine  of  M.  de  la  Motte  and  the  Maramek  mines 
of  Missouri,  are  very  interesting,  but  I  cannot  here  refer  to  them  particularly.  What  interested  me  very  much  is  an 
extract  from  a  letter,  written  from  Fort  de  Chartres,  on  the  21st  day  of  .July,  1722,  by  one  Le  Gardeur  de  Lisle,  which 
I  copy  herewith,  and  which  is  in  relation  to  the  discovery  of  minerals  on  the  Illinois  River: 

"  I  have  thehonor  to  inform  you,  gentlemen,  that  I  havebeen  sent  in  command  of  a  detachment  of  twelve  soldiers, 
to  accompany  Mens.  Renaud  to  the  Illinois  River,  where  the  Indians  have  found  some  lumps  of  copper,  which  they 
brought  to  Mons.  de  Boisbriant,  and  more  particularly  to  a  coal  mine,  said  to  be  very  rich. 

"  When  we  reached  the  place  of  our  destination,  M.  Renaud  commenced  the  search  for  the  copper  mine,  but 
without  success,  no  sign  of  that  metal  being  visible  anywhere.  However,  in  looking  for  the  coal  mine,  which  we  had 
been  told  was  near  the  spot  we  had  examined  before,  we  discovered  a  silver  and  copper  mine,  of  which  Mons. 'Renaud 
made  an  assay,  and  which  upon  the  surface  of  the  ground  is  much  richer  than  M.  de  la  Motte's. 

"  I  have  kept  a  little  diary  of  that  journey  ;  1  take  the  liberty  of  sending  it  to  you.  It  will  enable  you  to  locate 
the  spot  where  this  mine  is  situated.  It  is  a  most  beautiful  site ;  the  mine  is  easy  to  work,  and  close  to  a  magnificent 
country  for  settlers.  I  am  delighted  with  my  trip  and  with  the  success  which  has  attended  it,  for  the  assay  made  by 
Mons.  Renaud  was  upon  ore  found  on  the  surface,  and  it  has  proved  to  be  much  better  than  that  of  M.  de  la  Motto's 
mine,"  etc. 

The  alleged  discovery  of  silver  and  copper  mines  on  the  Illinois  River  has  never  been  verified  to  any  extent.  As 
to  the  coal  mine  said  to  be  "  very  rich,"  a  question  which  now  arises  is.  Where  was  it  located  ?  All  of  the  expeditions 
for  the  discovery  of  mines  were  fitted  out  at  Fort  Chartres,  which  was  then  evidently  the  commercial  as  well  as  the 
military  headquarters  of  all  the  country. 

The  letters,  reports,  etc.,  made  in  regard  to  these  early  mines,  are  very  interesting.  In  one  of  the  reports  made 
by  one  Le  Guis,  in  1743,  he  speaks  of  the  miners  of  that  day,  and  his  description  of  them  would  apply,  in  many 
respects,  to  the  miners  in  the  Fever  River,  or  Galena,  lead  mines  half  a  century  ago.     He  says : 

"  Most  of  these  ihiners,  numbering  eighteen  or  twenty  when  I  left  Illinois,  have  been  driven  there  by  fast  living, 
unable  to  satisfy  their  passions  any  longer.  Then,  everybody  here  works  for  himself,  and  only  gives  his  attention  to 
a  few  veins  or  branches,  not  being  able  to  dig  far  enough  to  reach  the  heart  of  the  mine.  In  their  search  they  use  an 
aua;er  four  or  five  feet  lone,  which  they  sink  into  the  ground  in  different  places  until  they  find  one  of  these  veins. 
When  they  do  strike  one,  tbey  make  a  big  hole  and  dig  all  the  mineral  they  can  out  of  it.  If  they  meet  with  any 
obstacle,  in  the  way  of  stones  or  water,  they  give  up  that  vein  and  try  elsewhere.  As  soon  as  one  man  has  gathered 
enough  mineral  to  live  the  rest  of  the  year,  he  quits  work  and  begius  to  smelt  it." 

Further  along  in  this  report,  M.  Le  Guis  gives  an  account  of  the  manner  in  which  these  miners  smelted  their  ore 
in  1743,  and  it  is  almost  precisely  the  same  method  which  was  followed  in  the  Galena  up  to  within  three  or  four  years 


394  HISTOEY  OP   THE   LEAD   REaiON. 

before  I  located  there  in  1840.  There  were  then  the  remains  of  many  old  log  furnaces  throughout  the  mines.  It  was 
about  in  1836, 1  think,  that  the  log  furnaces  were  supplanted  by  the  Drummond  blast  furnace.  The  amount  of  waste 
or  scoria  by  the  old  log  method  of  smelting  was  very  great.  This  waste  was  in  a  great  measure  avoided  by  the  blast 
farnaoe,  of  which  the  inventor  was  Robert  A.  Drummond,  of  Jo  Daviess  County,  the  uncle  of  the  Hon.  Willis  Drum- 
mond, of  Iowa,  late  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office  at  Washington. 

The  following  is  the  description  of  the  log  furnace  one  hundred  and  thirty-seven  years  ago : 
"  They  cut  down  two  or  three  big  trees  and  divide  them  in  logs  five  feet  long  ;  then  they  dig  a  small  basin  in  the 
ground  and  pile  three  or  four  of  these  logs  on  top  of  each  other  over  this  basin  ;  then  they  cover  it  with  the  same 
wood,  and  put  three  more  logs,  shorter  than  the  first,  on  top,  and  one  at  each  end,  crosswise.  This  makes  a  kind  of 
box,  in  which  they  put  the  mineral ;  then  they  pile  as  much  wood  as  they  can  on  top  and  around  it.  When  this 
is  done,  they  set  fire  to  it  from  under,  the  logs  burn  up,  and  partly  rielt  the  mineral.  They  are  sometimes  obliged  to 
repeat  the  same  operation  three  times  in  order  to  extract  all  the  matter.  This  matter,  falling  into  the  basin,  forms  a 
lump,  which  they  afterward  melt  over  again  into  bars,  weighing  from  sixty  to  eighty  pounds,  in  order  to  facilitate  the 
transportation  to  Kaskaskia.  This  is  done  with  horses,  who  are  quite  vigorous. in  this  country.  One  horse  carries 
generally  four  or  five  of  these  bars.  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  gentlemen,  that  in  spite  of  the  bad  system  these  men 
have  to  work,  there  have  been  taken  out  of  the  La  Motte  mine  2,500  of  these  bars  in  1741  ;  2,228  in  1742  ;  and  these 
men  work  only  four  or  five  months  in  the  year  at  most." 

Mr.  Margry  also  observes  that  he  is  unable  to  throw  direct  light  upon  the  occupation  of  the 
Fever  River  section  by  the  French,  in  the  eighteenth  century.  A  history  of  Louisiana,  written  by 
Lepage  Dupratz  in  1758,  forty-five  years  before  the  ownership  of  the  colony  was  transferred,  con- 
tains the  statement  that  "  the  region  is  not  frequented."  This  is  but  natural,  since  the  French 
Governors  held  quasi  court  in  Canada  and  the  Lower  Mississippi  region,  leaving  the  western 
tract  of  the  present  Illinois  out  of  the  range  of  more  frequent  mention. 

Dubuque's  settlement. 

In  1788,  Julien  Dubuque,  a  French  trader  with  the  Indians,  who  had  heard  of  the  region 
in  the  course  of  his  business,  located  on  the  site  of  the  city  bearing  his  name.  He  was  accom- 
panied by  a  party  of  miners.  Dubuque  obtained  a  grant  of  a  large  tract  of  land  from  the  chiefs 
of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  and  was,  fortunately,  able  to  secure  the  confirmation  of  his  claim  from 
Carondelet,  then  Governor  of  Louisiana.  The  grant  was  confined  to  the  western  bank  of  the 
Mississippi.  Dubuque  remained  in  occupation  of  these  lands,  engaged  in  mining,  until  the 
time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1810. 

Julien  Dubuque's  grave  is  on  the  summit  of  a  high  bluff  overlooking  the  Mississippi 
River,  about  two  miles  below  the  city  of  Dubuque,  and  above  the  mouth  of  Catfish  Creek. 

When  Dubuque  located  on  the  west  shore,  it  is  said  that  a  man  named  D'Bois  also  located 
on  the  east  bank,  nearly  opposite  the  Frenchman's  trading  and  mining  post,  probably  a  short 
distance  below  the  Dunleith  of  to-day.  But  so  little  is  known  of  this  man  that  his  residence  is 
traditionary.  The  period  between  1788  and  1811  is  one  of  vague  and  uncertain  historic  charac- 
ter in  this  region.  It  is  said  that  traces  of  white  occupants  at  a  very  early  period  were  discov- 
ered on  the  Sinsinawa  by  the  "first  "  settlers  of  Jo  Daviess  County,  who  were  miners.  It  would 
be  strange,  indeed,  with  tbe  knowledge  of  the  immense  deposits  of  lead  and  the  abundance  of 
game  in  this  region,  as  well  as  the  mining  operations  of  Dubuque,  so  near  at  hand,  if  no  adven- 
turers or  traders  ever  visited  the  Riviere  au  Feve,  or  ventured  among  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  east  of 
the  Mississippi ;  especially  since  the  success  of  Dubuque  in  gaining  a  grant  could  not  be  kept  a 
matter  of  absolute  secrecy.  Roving  traders  and  agents  of  the  American  Fur  Company — that 
corporation  which  has  left  its  tracks  everywhere  throughout  the  Northwest — must  surely  have 
been  cognizant  of  the  rich  stores  of  peltry  annually  obtained  along  the  Wisconsin  and  its  many 
tributaries,  and  engaged  in  competition  with  the  -  miner  and  trader  on  the  west  side.  But 
thus  far  no  record  of  occupation  or  irregular  traffic  has  been  discovered.  The  first  evidence  of 
occupation  of  Jo  Daviess  County  after  D'Bois,  and  prior  to  1819-20,  is  the  testimony  of  Oapt. 
D.  S.  Harris,  of  Galena,  an  old  steamboat  Captain  who  ran  upon  the  Mississippi  at  a  very  early 
day,  and  who  furnished  the  information  hereinafter  given,  as  late  as  1878. 

A   MISSING   ISLAND. 

Capt.  Harris  says  that,  in  1811,  George  E.  Jackson,  a  Missouri  miner,  had  a  rude  log 
furnace  and  smelted  lead  on  an  island  then  existing  in  the  Mississippi,  but  which  has  since  dis. 


HISTOBY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION.  395 

appeared.  The  island  was  on  the  east  side  of  the  main  channel,  a  short  distance  below  Dunleith, 
nearly  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Catfish  Creek.  Jackson  floated  his  lead  to  St.  Louis  by  flat- 
boat,  and  experienced  much  trouble  with  the  Indians.  He  was  joined  in  1812-13  by  John  S. 
Miller,  but  soon  after  the  island  was  abandoned.  Jackson  went  to  Missouri,  and  Miller  went 
down  the  river  and  built  the  first  cabin  and  blacksmith-shop  on  the  site  of  Hannibal,  Mo.  It  is 
said  that  in  1818,  Miller,  in  company  with  George  W.  Ash  and  another  man,  ascended  the  Mis- 
sissippi with  a  boatload  of  merchandise  as  far  as  Dubuque's  mines,  trading  with  the  Indians. 
It  is  believed  he  penetrated  to  the  site  of  Galena,  and  spent  some  time  on  Fever  River,  in  this 
region. 

The  first  permanent  settlement  by  white  men  on  the  east  shore,  within  the  lead  district, 
of  which  any  reliable  knowledge  remains,  dates  from  1820,  on  what  is  now  Galena  River.  In 
1823,  Miller  and  Jackson  again  visited  this  spot. 

In  1803,  when  the  United  States  purchased  the  province  of  Louisiana  from  Napoleon,  of 
France,  the  existence  of  lead  mines  in  this  region  was  well  known.  In  1807,  Congress  enacted 
that  these  mines  should  be  reserved  from  sale  and  held  in  fee  simple,  under  the  exclusive  control 
of  the  Government.  Leases  of  three  to  five  years  were  issued  to  various  individuals  to  work 
them  as  tenants  of  the  United  States,  but,  until  about  1823,  most  of  the  work  was  done  in  Mis- 
souri, and  the  operations  appear  to  have  been  carried  on  without  much  system.  Miners  through- 
out all  the  lead-mining  districts  paid  but  slight  attention  to  Congressional  enactments.  Lessees 
were  not  properly  supported  in  their  rights,  and,  of  course,  became  constantly  involved  in  dis- 
putes with  claimants  and  trespassers,  which  often  proved  ruinous  to  their  undertakings. 

Dubuque's  operations  on  the  east  side. 

The  veteran  Capt.  Harris  says  that,  unquestionably,  Julien  Dubuque  operated  on  both  sides 
of  the  Mississippi,  and  mined  on  Apple  River,  near  the  present  village  of  Elizabeth,  worked  the 
old  Buck  and  Hog  leads,  near  Fever  River,  the  Cave  Diggings,  in  what  is  now  Vinegar  Hill 
Township,  and  others,  as  early  as  1805,  and  very  probably  at  a  still  earlier  date.  The  Indians 
were  on  very  friendly  terms  with  Dubuque,  and,  when  they  reported  a  discovery  to  him,  he  sent 
his  assistants,  Canadian  Frenchmen  and  half-breeds,  to  prove  them,  and,  in  some  cases,  to  work 
them.  All  over  this  region,  when  Capt.  Harris  came  to  Fever  River,  a  lad  of  fifteen,  in  1823, 
traces  of  old  mining  operations  existed,  which  were  evidently  not  the  work  of  the  Indians.  At 
what  was  called  the  Allenwrath  Diggings,  at  Ottawa,  about  two  miles  from  the  present  city  of 
Galena,  a  heavy  sledge-hammer  was  found  under  the  ashes  of  one  of  those  primitive  furnaces, 
in  1826.  This  furnace  had  been  worked  long  before  the  date  generally  assigned  to  the  first  white 
settlement  in  this  region.  This  ancient  hammer,  weighing  from  fifteen  to  twenty  pounds,  was — 
and  probably  still  is — preserved  by  Mr.  Houghton,  a  well-known  editor  of  the  Northwest.  The 
Indians  never  used  such  an  implement,  and  it  was  unquestionably  left  by  some  of  Dubuque's 
miners  where  it  was  found  in  1826. 

All  these  important  considerations,  in  connection  with  the  fact  that  the  Mississippi  River 
was  the  great  highway  of  the  pioneers  of  that  day  ;  that  Prairie  du  Chien  was  a  thriving  French 
village,  and  had  been  a  French  military  post  as  early  as  1755,  long  before  Dubuque  located 
above  the  mouth  of  Catfish  Creek;  that  a  military  and  trading  post  existed  at  Fort  Armstrong 
(Rock  Island)  previous  to  the  later  "  first  settlements  "  on  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi,  now 
Jo  Daviess  County,  lead  almost  irresistibly  to  the  conclusion  that  "  La  Pointe  "  was  well  known 
to  the  earlier  Indian  traders,  and  that  the  lead-mining  region  around  Riviere  au  Feve  had  been 
visited  and  occupied,  temporarily  at  least,  by  white  men,  for  many  years  prior  to  1819-20.  But 
by  whom  ?  History  is  silent,  and  those  hardy  pioneers  have  left  no  footprints  on  the  shifting 
sands  of  time. 

It  must  be  considered  as  reasonably  certain,  as  previously  stated,  that  the  lead-mining  dis- 
trict, now  lying  in  Jo  Daviess  County,  [II.,  and  in  Grant,  Iowa  and  La  Fayette  Counties,  Wis., 
was  more  or  less  occupied  by  Dubuque's  men  before  any  permanent  settlements  were  made  in 
the  territory.     Dubuque,  by  his  wonderful  magnetic  power,  had  obtained  great  influence  among 


396 


HISTORY   OF    THE    LEAD   REGION. 


the  Indians,  then  occupying  this  entire  region.  They  believed  him  to  be  almost  eqaal  to  the 
Great  Spirit,  and  they  feared  him  nearly  as  much.  They  implicitly  obeyed  him,  and  it  is  not  a 
mere  chimera  to  presume  that  they  reported  to  him  the  existence  of  leads  on  the  east  as  well 
as  on  the  west  side  of  the  Father  of  Waters  ;  and  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose,  when  such  reports 
were  made  to  him,  that  he  verified  them  by  actual  observations  made  by  himself  or  his  men. 
From  the  remembrances  of  the  oldest  residents  of  this  region,  now  surviving,  and  the  traces  of 
mining  done  by  whites  long  before  any  permanent,  settlements  were  made,  it  seems  more  than 
probable  that  Dubuque  and  his  men  were  the  first  whites  who  occupied  the  Fever  River  lead- 
mining  district,  in  common  with  the  aboriginal  inhabitants. 

It  must  also  be  considered  certain  that  "  LaPointe"  was  familiar  to  them  as  a  trading-post, 
long  previous  to  actual  white  settlement.  The  total  absence  of  records  leaves  the  subject 
enshrouded  in  a  darkness  that  is  relieved  only  by  tradition.  The  locality  here  designated  as 
"  La  Pointe  "  is  that  also  known  as  "  The  Portage,"  near  the  present  city  of  Galena. 

In  February,  1810,  Nicholas  Boilvin,  then  agent  for  the  Winnebagoes  at  Prairie  du  Chien, 
passed  through  this  region  on  foot  from  Rock  Island,  with  Indians  for  guides,  and  by  them  was 
shown  a  lead  mine,  which,  from  his  memoranda,  written  in  the  French  language,  was  near  Fever 
River,  and  was  probably  what  was  afterward  known  to  the  early  settlers  as  the  Old  Buck  Lead. 

EARLY  NAVIGATION  AND  COMMERCE. 

In  1810,  Henry  Shreeve  is  said  to  have  worked  his  way  up  to  Fever  River,  and  there 
obtained  a  small  cargo  of  lead,  which  he  floated  back  to  the  towns  on  the  Lower  Mississippi. 

The  following  extract  from  Moses  iSI.  Strong's  forthcoming  "  History  of  Wisponsin,"  con- 
firms the  fact  of  early-time  navigation  and  intercourse  between  the  lead  region  and  St.  Louis : 

"In  the  period  between  1816  and  1820,  Capt.  John  Shaw  made  eight  trips,  in  a  trading- 
boat,  from  St.  Louis  to  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  visited  the  lead  mines  where  the  city  of  Galena 
now  is,  and  where  the  Indians  smelted  the  lead  in  rude  furnaces  of  their  own  construction ;  and 
at  one  time  Mr.  Shaw  carried  away  seventy  tons,  which  they  had  produced  from  the  ores  obtained 
by  themselves,  in  their  primitive  modes. 

"  Capt.  Shaw  afterward  lived  in  Green  Lake  County,  in  this  State,  where  he  died  a  few 
years  since." 

In  1816,  by  a  treaty  made  at  St.  Louis  with  various  tribes  to  settle  the  disputes  that  had 
arisen  under  the  treaty  of  1804,  by  which  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  had  ceded  to  the  United  States 
all  the  lands  lying  between  the  Illinois  and  Wisconsin  Rivers,  east  of  the  Mississippi,  all  the 
lands  north  of  a  line  running  west  from  the  southern  extremity  of  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Missis- 
sippi, were  relinquished  to  the  Indians,  except  a  tract  five  leagues  square  on  the  Mississippi 
River,  to  be  designated  by  the  President  of  the  United  States.  These  reservations  were  intended 
to  be  suflBcient  to  embrace  the  lead  mines  known  to  be  worked  by  the  squaws  and  presumed  to 
be  valuable,  although  their  location  was  not  known  to  the  Government,  and  probably  the  unde- 
fined character  of  the  reservation  is  thus  accounted  for. 

DAVENPORT  AT  FEVER  RIVER. 

In  1816,  the  late  Col.  George  Davenport,  agent  of  the  American  Fur  Company,  trading 
with  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  occupied  the  trading-post  at  the  Portage,  on  Fever  River,  and  lived 
there,  but  how  long  is  not  now  known.  He  soon  after  left  that  point  and  went  to  Rock  Island. 
The  post  was  afterward  occupied  by  Amos  Farrar,  of  the  firm  of  Davenport,  Farrar  &  Farnham, 
acents  of  the  American  Fur  Company.  This  important  fact  in  the  early  history  of  this  district 
is  given  on  the  authority  of  William  H.  Snyder,  of  Galena,  who  had  the  statement  direct  from 
Col.  Davenport  in  1835. 

Previous  to  1819,  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  both  noted  as  warlike  and  dangerous  tribes,  had  killed 
several  traders  who  had  attempted  to  traffic  amnng  them.  It  was  currently  reported  that  a  trader 
met  his  death  at  their  hands,  at  Sinsinawa,  in  1813. 


MINEF^AL      POINT, 


HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION.  399 

THE  BUCK  LEAD. 

In  1819,  the  historic  diggings  known  for  more  than  half  a  century  as  the  "Buck  Lead,"  were 
heing  worked  by  the  Indians,  the  labor  being  mainly  performed  by  squaws.  It  was  the  largest 
body  of  mineral  then  ever  discovered  on  Fever  River,  and  an  immense  amount  of  galena  ore  was 
taken  out  by  the  natives  and  sold  to  traders,  before  the  lead  was  worked  out  by  Johnson,  as 
hereinafter  referred  to.  Mr.  Farrar  estimated  that  several  million  pounds  had  been  taken  from 
this  lead  by  the  Indians ;  more,  in  fact,  than  was  taken  from  it  by  white  miners  afterward. 
This  lead  took  its  name  from  "  The  Buck,"  a  Sac  or  Fox  chief,  who  was  encamped  with  his 
band  on  Fever  River  in  1819,  and  worked  it.  Its  existence  had  been  known  to  the  Indians 
for  many  years,  and  unquestionably  by  Dubuque,  previous  to  its  working  by  Buck  and  his  band. 
Close  by  it  and  parallel  with  it,  was  a  smaller  lead,  which  may  be  called  the  "  Doe  "  lead,  in 
honor  of  Buck's  favorite  squaw.  Before  the  arrival  of  Johnson,  in  1820-21,  the  Indians  took 
from  this  lead  the  largest  nugget  of  mineral  ever  raised  in  the  region.  It  took  all  the  force  they 
could  muster  to  raise  it,  and,  when  they  had  succeeded  in  getting  it  out,  the  Indian  miners  urged 
that  it  be  sent  to  Washington  as  a  gift  to  the  Great  Father,  but,  since  no  record  of  its  hav- 
ing been  so  disposed  of  is  extant,  it  is  reasonable  to  believe  that  the  traders  outweighed  their 
inclinations  by  ofiering  a  slight  advance  on  the  customary  price,  which  was  a  peck  of  corn  for  a 
peck  of  mineral. 

JESSE    SHULL'S    TRADERSHIP. 

In  1819,  when  the  Buck  Lead  was  being  worked  by  the  Indians,  Jesse  W.  Shull  was  trad- 
ing at  Dubuque's  mines,  for  a  company  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  That  company  desired  him  to  go 
to  Fever  River  and  trade  with  the  Indians ;  but  he  declared  that  it  was  unsafe,  that  the  Sacs 
and  Foxes  had  already  murdered  several  traders,  and  declined  to  go  unless  he  could  have  the 
protection  of  the  United  States  troops.  Col.  Johnson,  of  the  United  States  Army,  subsequently 
was  induced  to  summon  a  council  of  the  Sac  and  Fox  nations  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  when 
the  chiefs  had  assembled,  he  informed  them  that  the  goods  which  Mr.  Shull  was  about  to  bring 
among  them  were  sent  out  by  their  Father,  the  President  of  the  United  States  (it  was  not  con- 
sidered a  sin  to  lie  to  the  Indians  even  as  long  ago  as  then),  and  told  them  that  they  must  not 
molest  Shull  in  his  business. 

Having  received  from  the  Government  oflScers  and  from  the  Indians  assurances  of  protec- 
tion, Shull  came  to  Fever  River  late  in  the  summer  of  1819,  and  erected  a  trading-house  on  the 
bottoms  at  the  river,  probably  near  the  foot  of  the  present  Perry  street.  Mr.  Seymour,  in  his 
"  History  of  Galena,"  published  in  1848,  fixes  the  location  as  the  "site  of  the  American 
House;  "  but,  as  that  landmark  has  long  since  disappeared,  the  location  is  indefinite.  During 
1848,  Mr.  Seymour  had  a  personal  interview  with  Mr.  Shull,  then  residing  in  Green  County, 
and  gathered  from  his  lips  the  information  given  herein.  Mr.  Shull  stated  that  he  and  Dr. 
Samuel  C.  Muir  were  the  first  white  settlers  on  Fever  River  at  that  point.  Dr.  Muir  began 
trading,  with  goods  furnished  by  Col.  Davenport,  at  that  place,  the  same  year.  Mr.  Shull  also 
said  that  Francois  Bouthiilier,  a  French  trader  known  about  Prairie  du  Chien  as  early  as  1812, 
"occupied  "  a  rude  hut  at  the  bend,  on  the  east  side  of  Fever  River,  in  1819  ;  but  whether  he 
built  the  same,  or  merely  occupied  a  shanty  already  constructed  by  some  earlier  trader,  is  unde- 
termined. Tins  leaves  the  subject  in  a  vague  state  ;  but  the  inference  is  that  Bouthiilier  not 
only  lived  in  but  also  built  the  hut. 

Mr.  Shull  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a  permanent  fixture  at  Fever  River,  for  he  soon 
moved  to  other  places,  and  changed  his  base  as  the  Indians  shifted  their  hunting  and  trapping 
grounds.  He  subsequently  removed  to  what  is  now  La  Fayette  County,  as  is  shown  in  the  his- 
tory of  that  county  proper. 

DR.    SAMUEL    C.    MUIR. 

Dr.  Samuel  C.  Muir,  mentioned  by  Mr.  Shull  as  trading  in  the  district  in  1819,  may  have 
been  the  companion  of  that  pioneer,  but  no  evidence  goes  to  prove  the  fact.  Just  when  he  first 
came  and  how  long  he  remained  is  unknown.     Dr.  Muir  was  an  educated  physician,  a  graduate  of 


400  HISTOEY   OF    THE   LEAD  REGION. 

Edinburg,  and  a  man  of  strict  integrity.  He  was  Surgeon  in  the  United  States  Army  previ- 
ous to  his  settlement  at  La  Pointe.  He  married  an  Indian  woman  of  the  Fox  Nation.  In 
1819-20,  Dr.  Muir  was  stationed  at  Fort  Edwards,  now  Warsaw.  He  resigned  in  the  latter 
year,  and  built  the  first  house  on  the  site  of  Keokuk,  but  leased  his  claim  to  parties  in  St.  Louis, 
and  again  came  to  La  Pointe  in  1820,  to  practice  his  profession.  He  was  the  first  regular  phy- 
sician in  the  district.  He  remained  ten  years.  Subsequently,  he  returned  to  Keokuk,  where 
he  suddenly  died,  leaving  an  estate  badly  involved.  His  widow  and  her  two  surviving  children 
(two  had  previously  died)  disappeared,  some  say  to  resume  her  old  relations  with  her  tribe,  on 
the  Upper  Missouri. 

A.    P.  VAN   MATRB. 

In  the  summer  of  1819,  A.  P.  Van  Matre  located  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  at  La 
Pointe,  where  he  engaged  in  smelting.  From  an  article  on  the  early  settlement  of  this  district 
published  in  the  Galena  Sentinel  in  1843,  the  following  is  taken  relative  to  this  man : 

"In  the  fall  of  the  year  1819,  our  old  friend,  Capt.  D.  G.  Bates,  started  from  St.  Louis, 
with  a  French  crew,  for  Fever  River,  Upper  Mississippi,  lead  mines.  His  vessel  was  a  '  keel,' 
the  only  means  of  conveyance  then  of  heavy  burthens  on  the  Upper  Mississippi ;  and  the  boat- 
men in  those  days  were,  some  of  them,  'half-horse  and  half-alligator.'  But  the  merry  French, 
after  arriving  off  Pilot  Knob,  commenced  hunting  for  Fever  River.  After  a  search  of  three 
days  they  found  the  mouth,  and,  on  the  13th  of  November,  after  pushing  through  the  high 
grass  and  rice  lakes,  they  arrived  safely  at  where  Galena  now  stands,  where  they  were  greeted 
by  some  of  the  natives,  from  the  tall  grass,  as  well  as  by  our  old  acquaintances,  J.  W.  Shull 
and  A.  P.  Van  Matre,  who  had  taken  to  themselves  wives  from  the  daughters  of  the  land,  and 
were  traders  for  their  brethren.  [A  portion  of  the  scrap  is  here  gone.  Others  are  evidently 
mentioned ;  Dr.  Muir,  for  one.]  Capt.  Bates,  after  disposing  of  or  leaving  his  cargo  in 
exchange  for  lead,  etc.,  returned  to  St.  Louis  for  another  cargo." 

Future  generations  will  be  glad  to  learn  what  the  primitive  "keel-boat  "  was.  The  novel 
craft  was  built  to  fill  the  peculiar  demand  of  the  locality.  It  was  something  like  a  modern 
"  scow-barge,"  only  its  hull  was  lower.  These  boats  were  from  fifty  to  eighty  feet  long  and  from 
ten  to  fifteen  feet  beam,  with  two  to  three  feet  depth  of  hold.  On  the  deck  was  built  the  "  cargo- 
box,"  which  generally  extended  to  within  about  ten  feet  of  the  ends  of  the  boat,  with  about  two 
feet  space  between  gunwales  and  box.  This  space  was  called  a  "  walking-board."  Sometimes 
there  was  no  room  for  this  runway,  and  it  was  projected  over  the  hull.  The  rudder  was  a 
gigantic  sweep.  The  boat  was  propelled  by  oars,  sails,  poles,  or  any  other  contrivance  which 
ingenuity  or  necessity  suggested.  When  the  water  was  high  and  the  boat  near  shore,  the  crew 
would  seize  the  bushes  and  "bushwhack  "  along.  The  character  of  many  men  who  engaged  in 
this  life  was  such  as  to  render  "  bushwhacking  "  a  term  of  severest  reproach  even  to  this  day. 
Frequently,  a  long  rope  was  attached  to  the  boat,  and  the  crew  organized  into  a  towing-club. 
This  style  of  navigation  was  called  "  cordelling."  Sometimes  a  rope  was  made  fast  to  a  tree  or 
an  anchor  and  hauled  upon,  the  crew  walking  from  stem  to  stern  until  the  craft  was  alongside 
of  the  anchorage,  when  another  "  hitch  "  was  made.  This  laborious  work  was  the  only  method 
of  securing  navigation  in  the  Upper  Mississippi  at  the  time  mentioned. 

Francois  Bouthillier,  the  other  and  later  occupant  of  the  Fever  River  trading-post  in  1819, 
was  a  roving  trader,  who  followed  the  nomadic  habits  of  his  dusky  customers.  Whether  he 
remained  in  his  shanty,  calling  it  home,  from  that  time  on,  is  unknown.  The  second  mention 
of  him  is  made  in  the  statement  of  J.  G.  Soulard,  who,  while  on  his  way  to  Fort  Snelling,  in 
1821,  found  Bouthillier  at  Fever  River,  still  acting  as  trader.  Mr.  Shull,  in  the  interview  with 
Mr.  Seymour,  already  mentioned,  said :  "  Mr.  Bouthillier,  after  he  occupied  a  shanty  at  the 
'  Bend,'  in  1819,  purchased  a  cabin  then  known  as  the  cabin  of  Bagwell  &  Co.,  supposed  to  be 
near  the  lower  ferry.  In  1824,  and  previous  to  Bouthillier's  purchase,  the  house  and  lot  had 
been  sold  for  $80."  Here  Mr.  Bouthillier  engaged  in  trade  and  established  a  ferry,  which  is  the 
first  permanent  settlement  made  by  him  of  'which  authentic  account  is  given.  Capt.  Harris  is 
authority  for  saying  that  such  a  ferry  and  trading-house  were  built  near  that  point. 


HISTOKY   OF    THE    LEAD   REGION.  401 

In  this  connection,  it  is  well  to  add  that  Mr.  George  Ferguson  and  Mr.  Allan  Tomlin,  early 
settlers  and  reliable  men,  both  express  the  opinion  that  there  was  a  trading-post  at  the  Portage, 
three  and  a-half  miles  below  La  Pointe,  before  either  of  those  whose  names  have  been  mentioned 
were  at  the  place.  However  this  may  be,  in  the  absence  of  further  evidence,  it  must  be  admit- 
ted that  there  were  a  large  number  of  Indians  encamped  or  living  in  the  region  referred  to  at 
that  time,  whose  women  and  old  men  were  engaged  in  raising  lead  from  the  Buck  lead,  and  the 
fame  of  their  rude  though,  for  them,  extensive  mining  operations,  must  have  naturally  attracted 
the  attention  of  traders,  who  probably  came  to  traffic  with  them.  The  inference,  if  not  the  proof, 
sustains  the  statements  of  Messrs.  Ferguson  and  Tomlin.  The  Portage  was  a  narrow  neck  of 
land  between  Fever  River  and  the  Mississippi,  so  named  because  the  Indians  and  traders  were 
accustomed  to  transport  their  canoes  and  goods  across  to  save  the  journey  down  to  the  mouth, 
some  two  and  a  half  miles,  the  neck  being  only  a  few  rods  in  width.  A  furrow  was  plowed 
across  the  neck  in  1834,  by  Lieut.  Ilobart,  and  now  there  is  a  deep  channel,  called  the  "  cut- 
off."    This  was  certainly  a  good  location  for  a  trading-post. 

In  November,  1821,  when  the  charge  of  the  lead  mines  was  transferred  from  the  General 
Land  Office  to  the  War  Department,  no  mines  were  known  to  be  worked  in  any  of  the  mining 
districts  under  leases  or  legal  authority,  although  many  were  known  to  be  worked  without 
authority,  especially  in  Missouri.  This  statement  is  made  in  the  sense  of  United  States  author- 
ity, for  it  was  only  by  obtaining  the  authority  and  friendship  of  the  Indians,  either  by  marriage 
with  squaws  or  by  presents,  that  operations  could  be  carried  on  with  impunity  by  white  men. 

THE   FIRST    WHITE  WOMAN. 

In  1821,  Thomas  H.  January  located  on  "La  Pointe."  He  brought  his  wife  and  one 
child — a  son.  This  must  be  accepted  as  the  first  known  presence  of  a  white  woman  in  the  lead 
region.  Mrs.  January  died  in  a  short  time  after  her  arrival,  and  her  remains  were  taken  back 
to  Kentucky,  her  former  homo,  in  1826.  Mr.  January  was  a  former  resident  of  Maysville, 
Ky.,  where  he  lost  his  fortune.  He  moved  to  the  new  country  for  the  purpose  of  retrieving  his 
financial  condition.  He  died  November  29,  1828,  and  was  buried  with  Masonic  honors,  accord- 
ing to  the  Miner's  Journal,  a  paper  he  doubtless  helped  to  establish. 

THE    FIRST    AMERICAN    HISTORY. 

in  1822,  this  extreme  western  frontier  settlement  had  become  sufficiently  well  known  to  have 
a  place  in  the  literature  of  the  day.  A  book  called  The  Gazetteer  of  Illinois  and  Missouri 
was  published  that  year.  The  Galena  River,  called  frequently  "Fever  River,"  was  also  known 
as  "Bean  River,"  because  the  French  traders  had  styled  it  "Riviere  au  Feve,"  meaning  bean. 
The  Gazetteer  contained  the  following : 

"Bean  River  (Riviere  au  Feve,  Fr.),  a  navigable  stream  of  Pike  County,  emptying  into  the 
Mississippi  three  miles  below  Catfish  Creek,  twenty  miles  below  Dubuque's  mines,  and  about 
seventy  above  Rock  River.  Nine  miles  up  this  stream  a  small  creek  empties  into  it  from  the 
west.  The  banks  of  this  creek  and  the  hills,  which  abound  in  alluvium,  are  filled  with  lead  ore 
of  the  best  quality.  Three  miles  below  this,  on  the  banks  of  Bean  River,  is  the  trader's  village, 
consisting  of  ten  or  twelve  houses  or  cabins.  At  this  place  the  ore  is  obtained  from  the  Indians 
is  smelted,  and  then  sent  in  boats  either  to  Canada  [by  way  of  the  Wisconsin  to  the  Portage, 
then  down  the  Fox  River  to  Green  Bay]  or  New  Orleans.  The  mines  are  at  present  exten- 
sively worked  by  Colonel  Johnson,  of  Kentucky,  who,  during  the  last  session  of  Congress  (winter 
of  1821-22),  obtained  the  exclusive  right  of  working  them  for  three  years.  The  lands  on  this 
river  are  poor,  and  are  only  valuable  on  account  of  the  immense  quantities  of  mineral  which 
they  contain." 

In  the  same  work," Chicago  is  simply  mentioned  as  a  "village  of  Pike  County,  containing 
twelve  or  fifteen  houses,  and  about  sixty  or  seventy  inhabitants."  It  is  very  evident  that  there 
was  a  "traders'  village"  on  or  near  the  present  site  of  Galena  in  1822,  and  that  it  was  a  point 
of  more  importance,  commercially,  than  Chicago  at  that  time.      The  statement  is  confirmed  by 


402 


mSTOEY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 


a  letter  from  Capt.  M.  Marston,  then  commander  at  Fort  Edwards,  to  Amos  Farrar,  Fever 
River,  dated  April  12,  1822,  in  which  appears  the  following:  "The  Johnsons,  of  Kentucky, 
have  leased  the  Fever  River  lead  mines,  and  are  about  sending  up  a  large  number  of  men.  It 
is  also  said  that  some  soldiers  will  be  stationed  there.  If  this  is  all  true,  the  Foxes,  and  all  the 
trading  establishments  now  there,  must  remove." 

An  explanation  of  the  foregoing,  and  a  confirmation  of  historic  assertion,  is  found  in  official 
documents.  If  the  lead  mines  attracted  traders,  they  naturally  attracted  miners  also.  Espe- 
cially so  since  the  Missouri  mines  were  known  to  be  fields  wherein  depredations  could  be,  and 
were,  carried  on.  It  followed  in  logical  sequence  that  the  Fever  River  district  should  not  be  left 
in  exemption  to  the  rule.     Possibilities  soon  become  probabilities  and  actualities. 

Leaving  the  Indian's  and  unlawful  white  man's  attempts  out  of  further  mention,  it  is  found 
that  the  first  regular  operations  of  which  records  speak  were  those  carried  on  by  James  Johnson, 
of  Kentucky,  who  is  named  in  the  foregoing  extracts  from  the  G-azetteer  and  letter.  Mr.  John- 
son is  spoken  of  as  a  brother  of  the  historic  Col.  R,  M.  Johnson,  famous  as  the  accredited 
slayer  of  Tecumseh — a  disputed  point  in  more  recent  history,  however,  but  one  foreign  to  this 
chapter.  The  date  of  Johnson's  arrival  at  La  Pointe  must  remain  forever  in  obscurity,  unless 
some  records  not  now  discovered  are  hereafter  brought  to  light.  Capt.  Marston's  letter,  quoted 
above,  is  supplemented  by  a  letter  written  by  Dr.  H.  Newhall,  dated  "  Fever  River,  March  1, 
1828,"  in  which  the  Doctor  speaks  of  the  Buck  lead  as  having  been  "  worked  out  by  Col.  John- 
son while  he  was  at  these  mines  in  1820-21."  J.  G,  Soulard,  who  passed  up  the  Mississippi  in 
1821,  as  already  mentioned,  also  speaks  of  Johnson.  He  says  the  latter's  boats  were  seen  float- 
ing down  the  river  loaded  with  lead.  He  did  not  see  Johnson,  however.  It  is  believed  that 
Johnson  first  came  to  the  district  in  1819-20  as  a  trader.  In  1820-21,  it  appears  probable  that 
he  mined  without  Government  authority,  but  under  purchased  permission  from  the  Indians.  At 
that  time  the  Land  Office,  and  not  the  War  Department,  had  control  of  the  matter,  and  a  very 
vigorous  exercise  of  authority  was  neither  possible  nor  attempted.  It  is  barely  supposable  that 
Johnson  was  there  engaged  merely  in  smelting,  and  did  not  mine  at  all  until  legally  empowered 
to  do  so. 

In  August  or  September,  1821,  Amos  Farrar  was  managing  a  trading-post  on  Fever 
River,  as  agent  for  the  American  Fur  Company,  and  was  living  there  with  his  Fox  wife.  This 
fact  is  established  by  the  existence  of  a  letter  addressed  to  him  at  the  "  Lead  Mines,  Fever 
River,"  from  Major  S.  Burbank,  commander  at  Fort  Armstrong,  dated  October  14,  1821.  The 
letter  was  sent  "  by  favor  of  Mr.  Music,"  and  tendered  Mr.  Farrar  "  my  old  black  horse,  if  it 
will  be  of  any  service  to  you."  A  letter  dated  at  Fort  Armstrong,  November  21,  1821,  signed 
"J.  R.  Stubbs,"  a  blacksmith,  was  addressed  to  "Amos  Farrar,  Fever  River,  and  introduced 
the  bearer  of  the  letter,  Mr.  Symmes,  who  is  accompanied  by  Mr.  Connor  and  Mr.  Bates." 
These  were,  probably,  B.  Symmes  and  James  Connor  ;  but  whether  it  was  David  G  or  Nehe- 
miah  Bates,  is  uncertain.  The  documents  preserved  show  that  Mr.  Farrar  was,  for  at  least  two 
years  before  and  up  to  July  22,  1821,  in  the  service  of  Louis  Devotion,  as  a  trader  on  the 
Mis.sissippi,  located  at  Fort  Armstrong,  and  receiving  his  goods,  via  Green  Bay,  from  Canada. 
About  the  date  referred  to,  he  left  Devotion's  service  and  located  at  Portage,  on  Fever  River. 
In  1823,  he  had  a  trading-house  on  the  bank  of  the  river  near  the  center  of  what  is  now  Water 
street,  Galena.  On  the  first  of  June,  1825,  Mr.  Farrar  received  a  permit,  signed  Charles 
Smith,  acting  Sub-agent  of  the  United  States  Lead  Mines,  permitting  him  to  occupy  five  acres 
of  United  Slates  land  for  cultivation,  and  to  build  a  cabin  thereon,  situated  near  the  Portage. 
He  was  compelled  to  comply  with  all  the  timber  regulations.  Mr.  Farrar  had  three  children 
by  his  Fox  wife,  but  who  are  now  dead.  About  two  years  before  his  death,  he  married  Miss 
Sophia  Gear,  sister  of  Capt.  H.  H.  Gear.  He  died  of  consumption  July  24,  1832,  at  his 
house  within  the  stockade  then  existing. 

THE   CHANGE   IN   MANAGEMENT. 

In  November,  1821,  the  jurisdiction  of  the  lead  mines  was  transferred  from  the  General  Land 
OfiSce  to  the  War  Department,  and   January  4,  1822,  leases  were  granted  to  T.  D.  Oarniel  and 


HISTORY   OF    THE    LEAD   REGION.  403 

Benjamin  Johnson,  and  to  Messrs.  Suggett  &  Payne,  all  of  Kentucky,  for  one  hundred  and 
sixiy  iicres  of  land  to  each  of  the  two  parties  to  be  selected  by  them,  in  the  northern  part  of 
Illinoisorthesouthernpartof  the  then, Michigan  Territory,  now  Wisconsin.  Lieut.  C.  Burdine,  of 
the  United  States  Army,  was  ordered  to  meet  them  in  the  spring  at  the  Great  Crossings  of  the 
Kentucky,  proceed  with  them  in  exploring  the  country,  assist  them  in  the  selection  of  their 
lands,  protect  them  with  an  armed  force,  and  mal  3  surveys  of  the  ground  for  the  information  of 
the  Government.  Subsequently,  leases  were  granted  to  other  parties.  The  absence  of  records 
in  the  West — though  probably  such  reports  as  were  made  can  be  found  in  the  archives  of  the 
War  Department,  if  one  is  desirous  of  gaininar  positive  knowledge — leaves  the  precise  movements  of 
Lieut.  Burdine  in  obscurity.  It  is  presumable  that  he  obeyed  the  orders  of  his  superiors,  how- 
ever, and  made  a  more  or  less  careful  survey.  April  12, 1822,  Capt.  Marston,  at  Fort  Edwards 
(Warsaw),  wrote  to  Amos  Farrar,  at  Fever  River,  that  "  the  Johnsons,  of  Kentucky,  have 
leased  the  Fever  Lead  Mines,  and  are  about  sending  up  a  large  number  of  men."  It  is  prob- 
able that  under  their  lease  they  selected  land  to  include  the  Buck  lead;  and  a  little  later,  in  the 
same  year,  James  Johnson  and  a  Mr.  Ward  (probably  D.  L.  Ward)  came  from  Kentucky,  bring- 
ing with  them  a  number  of  negro  slaves.  It  was  thus  that  human  slavery  was  introduced  into 
the  lead  district.  The  statement  is  authoritatively  made  that  the  leaders  were  accompanied  by 
several  young  white  men,  whose  names  are  not  now  remembered.  Johnson  had  his  furnace  on 
the  site  of  McClosky's  store,  on  the  levee.  He  worked  the  Buck  lead,  and  raised  a  large 
amount  of  ore.  David  G.  Bates  and  A.  P.  Van  Matre  worked  a  vein  of  mineral  on  Apple 
River,  near  Elizabeth  (Georgetown),  but  smelted  their  ore  at  Fever  River.  The  number  of 
miners  at  work  at  this   period  (1822)  is  not  known. 

During  1822,  Dr.  Moses  Meeker  visited  the  lead  region  on  a  tour  of  observation.  Un- 
questionably others  visited  Fever  River  the  same  year  for  the  same  purpose,  as  the  extraordinary 
deposit  of  mineral  had  become  knewn  in  the  old  settlements  south  and  east. 

Maj.  John  Anderson,  of  the  United  States  Topographical  Engineers,  was  stationed  as 
Government  Agent  at  Fever  River  in  1822,  probably,  although  the  exact  date  is  not  shown.  He 
occupied  a  shanty  on  what  was  known  as  "Anderson's  Slough"  (now  Harris'  Slough),  about 
two  and  a  half  miles  from  Galena. 

William  Adney  and  wife  were  also  in  the  place,  Adney  had  been  a  soldier,  and  arrived  here 
that  spring.  Mrs.  Adney  was  the  only  white  woman  at  Fever  River  when  the  Ohio  colony 
arrived,  which  caused  the  statement  to  be  made  that  she  was  the  first  white  woman  to  settle  in 
in  the  district.  The  facts  already  mentioned  concerning  Mrs.  Thomas  H.  January's  arrival  in 
1821,  and  her  death  a  short  time  later,  show  that  Mrs.  Adney  must  have  been  the  second  white 
female  settler.  Mrs.  Adney 's  remains  were  disinterred  and  taken  to  her  former  home  in  Ken- 
tucky in  1826. 

Mr.  Shull  removed  to  what  is  now  La  Fayette  County,  as  is  fully  shown  in  the  history 
of  that  county  proper. 

These  few  cabins  and  smelting-furnaces  constituted  the  abodes  of  the  white  population  in 
the  entire  region,  but  the  bottoms,  ravines  and  hill-sides  were  thickly  dotted  with  the  wigwams 
of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes.  They  were  peaceable  and  treated  the  whites  kindly.  The  greater  portion 
of  the  meats  consumed  by  the  settlers  was  furnished  by  the  Indians.  The  squaws  and  old  men, 
who  were  too  weak  to  hunt,  were  made  to  raise  the  mineral  from  the  mines.  The  Winnebngoes 
and  Menomonees,  although  living  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  used  to  trade  with  the  whites  on  Fever 
River. 

In  1823,  large  and  important  accessions  were  made  to  the  population  of  the  then  remote 
pioneer  settlements  on  Fever  River,  and  the  history  of  the  mining  region  begins  to  emerge  from 
the  obscurity  and  uncertainty  theretofore  surrounding  it.  The  testimony  of  reliable,  living  wit- 
nesses was  obtained  in  1878,  by  the  Western  Historical  Company.  Capt.  D.  S.  Harris  and 
Hiram  B.  Hunt,  then  surviving,  and,  indeed,  the  only  survivors  of  the  emigration  of  that  year, 
and  a  few  persons  who  came  in  1824,  contributed  to  the  interest  and  value  of  the  history  of  the 
region  published  in  1878. 


404  HISTOEY   OP    THE   LEAD   EEGIOH. 

MOSES  Meeker's  colony. 

In  1823,  there  transpired  an  important  event.  Dr.  Moses  Meeker,  who  had  prospected  on 
Fever  River  during  the  previous  year,  organized  a  colony  and  embarked  on  the  20th  day  of 
April  on  the  keel-boat  "  Col.  Bomford,"  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  for  "  the  mines."  There  were 
thirty  men,  besides  the  women  and  children,  in  the  party,  and  seventy-five  tons  of  freight,  con- 
sisting of  a  complete  mining  outfit  merchandise  and  provisions,  sufficient  to  subsist  the  party  a 
year  after  their  arrival.  Among  the  passengers,  and  all  whose  names  can  now  be  recorded, 
were :  Dr.  Moses  Meeker,  James  Harris,  his  son,  Daniel  Smith  Harris,  then  fifteen  years  old  ; 
Benson  Hunt  and  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Harris  Hunt ;  his  two  daughters,  Dorlesca  and  Dorcina, 
and  his  son,.  Hiram  Benson — aged  respectively,  six,  four  and  two  years  ;  John  Doyle,  wife  and 
child  ;  Maria  Bunce  and  her  brothers,  John  and  Hiram  ;  Maria  Rutherford  ;  Thomas  Boyce  ; 
Israel  Garretson;  John  Whittington,  the  steersman;  William  Howlett,  and  a  man  named 
House. 

At  St.  Louis,  James  Harris  left  the  boat  and  purchased  a  herd  of  cattle,  which  he  drove 
overland,  ariiving  two  or  three  weeks  later  than  the  main  party. 

he  "Col.  Bomford"  reached  Fever  River  June  20,  after  a  safe  passage  of  sixty  days, 
whiv-  was  considered  remarkably  quick.  The  Mississippi  was  very  high,  and  bushwhacking 
had  to  be  resorted  to  frequently.  Just  below  St.  Louis,  the  steamer  "  Virginia,"  bound  for  Fort 
Snelling  with  supplies  for  the  troops,  passed  the  pioneers.  This  was  the  first  steamer  to  make 
the  trip  of  the  Upper  Mississippi,  above  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois  River.  The  "  Virginia  " 
touched  at  Fever  River,  being  the  "  first  arrival  "  at  that  "  port,"  landing  in  June,  1823.  Her 
speed  was  but  little  superior  to  a  well-manned  keel-boat.  The  "  Col.  Bomford  "  reached  haven 
on  Sunday,  June  20,  and  ran  up  the  small  creek  known  as  Meeker's  Branch,  where  a  landing 
was  effected  on  the  south  bank,  not  far  from  the  main  stream. 

The  arrival  of  Dr.  Meeker  marked  a  new  era  in  the  history  of  the  mining  district,  and  gave 
an  impetus  to  the  growth  of  the  little  outpost,  which  was  then  scarcely  more  than  an  Indian  vil- 
lage, almost  unknown  except  to  traders.  It  required  enthusiasm,  energy,  bravery,  perseverance 
and  patient  endurance  of  toil  and  privations,  not  experienced  in  later  years,  to  venture  into  the 
Indian  country  and  there  make  permanent  settlement.  Dr.  Meeker  possessed  all  those  charac- 
teristics in  a  remarkable  degree,  as  did  also  James  Harris,  his  foreman,  confidential  counselor  and 
friend.  The  two  men  became  the  head  and  soul,  so  to  speak,  of  the  new  settlement,  and  to 
them,  perhaps  more  than  to  any  others,  it  owes  its  rapid  development,  until,  six  years  after  their 
arrival,  a  town  was  laid  off  by  the  United  States  authorities.  Mrs.  Meeker  died  December,  1829, 
aged  thirty-nine  years.  Dr.  Meeker  removed  to  Iowa  County  in  1833,  and  his  history  will  be 
found  in  the  chapters  devoted  specifically  to  that  locality.  Mr.  Harris  lived  but  a  few  years  to 
witness  the  results  of  his  labors,  as  he,  too,  died  in  1829,  suddenly.  He  sleeps  beside  his  former 
companion,  in  the  cemetery  at  Galena.  His  children  and  descendants  are  among  the  respected 
residents  of  Galena  and  the  mineral  district  at  the  present  time. 

Returning  to  the  year  1823,  it  is  seen  that  Dr.  Meeker  built  a  cabin  on  what  was  called 
Meeker's  Branch,  now  on  the  east  side  of  Main  street,  Galena.  Hunt  built  a  cabin  a  little 
north.  Directly  across  the  road  from  Meeker's  cabin  a  well  was  sunk.  This  well  still  remains, 
although  unused,  to  prove  the  identity  of  these  pioneer  cabins.  Fifteen  or  twenty  feet  north  of 
the  well,  Benson  Hunt  built  a  blacksmith-shop,  and  there  did  the  first  regular  work  of  the  kind 
done  in  the  district.     Harris  and  his  son  also  put  up  cabins  not  far  from  Meeker's. 

During  the  early  years  of  settlement,  Fever  River  was  really  an  arm  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
the  first  settlers  attempted  to  make  a  harbor  there,  with  considerable  success,  as  is  shown  by  the 
early  legislative  proceedings. 

When  Dr.  Meeker  arrived,  in  June,  1828,  he  found  less  than  one  hundred  white  men  in  the 
entire  region.  Prominent  among  them  were  Dr.  Samuel  C.  Muir,  who  was  practicing  medicine 
and  was  highly  esteemed  by  all ;  Thomas  H.  January,  Amos  Farrar,  Jesse  W.  Shull,  Frangois 
Bouthillier,  A.  P.  Vanmatre,  D.  G.  Bates,  John  Conley,  John  Ray,  James  Johnson,  Nehemiah 


sistobY  of  the  Lead  eegion.  405 

Bates,  James  Connor,  B.  Symmes,  E.  Rutter,  John  Burrell,  Joseph  Hardy,  Robert  Burton  (not 
the  smelter),  Montgomery  Wilson,  Stephen  P.  Howard,  Martin  Smith,  Israel  Mitchell  (a  sur- 
veyor), John  Armstrong,  Cuyler  Armstrong,  William  Thorn  and  others. 

The  War  Department's  Report  for  1823  shows  that  the  only  persons  engaged  legitimately 
in  mining  and  smelting  in  this  district  under  Government  lease  were  James  Johnson,  James 
Connor,  B.  Symmes  and  E.  Rutter.  This  was  in  September.  Dr.  Meeker  put  up  a  furnace  that 
year,  but  his  name  was  not  returned  in  the  reports  until  1824.  During  the  latter  year  he  culti- 
vated land,  and  planted  the  first  orchard  in  the  district. 

THE    FIRST    MARRIAGE. 

In  the  fall  of  1823,  Israel  Garretson  and  Maria  Bunce  were  married  in  the  Meeker  cabin, 
by  an  army  officer  whose  name  is  not  preserved.  Probably  it  was  Maj.  John  Anderson,  then 
stationed  at  Fever  River  as  Government  Agent.  There  was  neither  minister  nor  magistrate 
in  the  district  at  that  date.  Miss  Rutherford  and  William  Hines  were  married  at  the  same  time. 
These,  so.  far  as  is  known,  were  the  first  marriages  of  white  people  solemnized  in  the  district. 

THE    FIRST    DEATH. 

About  this  time,  a  General  Schimerman,  whose  name  does  not  appear  in  other  records 
obtainable  now  at  this  point,  was  taken  sick  and  died  at  the  village,  which  was  the  first  death 
after  the  arrival  of  the  Ohio  colony. 

John  S.  Miller  and  family  came  to  the  mines  in  1823,  and  opened  the  first  public  house, 
in  a  double  log-cabin,  on  the  present  northwest  corner  of  Branch  and  Dodjie  streets.  Galena. 

In  1824,  James  Harris  began  the  cultivation  of  land  at  Anderson's  Slough,  which  was  the 
second  farm — Meeker's  being  the  first — in  the  district.  It  was  believed  until  as  late  as  1830, 
that  crops  could  not  be  successfully  grown  so  far  north. 

Dr.  Meeker's  keel-boat  returned  in  1824,  with  another  load  of  immigrants. 

August  18,  1824,  Lieut.  Martin  Thomas  was  appointed  superintendent  of  the  lead  mines 
of  the  Upper  Mississippi,  and  authorized  to  grant  leases  and  permits  to  smelters  and  miners, 
and  to  farmers,  provided  they  did  not  interfere  with  the  mining  interests. 

THE    FIRST   BIRTHS. 

In  October,  1824,  a  son  was  born  to  Benson  Hunt  and  wife.  The  old  family  Bible  con- 
tains the  following  entry,  which  is  almost  illegible :  "  James  Smith  Hunt,  born  at  fifteen 
minutes  past  1  o'clock  P.  M.  on  the  9th  day  of  October,  1824."  Soon  after  this  event,  Mary 
S.  Miller,  daughter  of  John  S.  Miller,  was  born.  These  were  the  first  white  children  born  in 
the  district.     Both  were  born  within  the  present  city  limits  of  Galena. 

SOCIAL    DEVELOPMENT. 

Following  the  history  of  settlement,  and  reserving  the  narrative  of  the  mining  operations 
until  later,  it  is  recorded  that  1825  witnessed  a  large  arrival  of  white  settlers.  John  Foley, 
who  became  the  first  Sherifi"  of  Jo  Daviess  County,  came  that  year.  Among  the  more  prominent 
men  were  Capt.  William  Henry ;  Capt.  James  Craig,  whose  wife  was  a  grand-daughter  of 
Daniel  Boone;  Col.  Henry  Gratiot  and  his  brother,  John  P.  B.  Gratiot,  and  others.  The 
Gratiots  came  in  a  light  wagon,  accompanied  by  three  hired  men,  with  a  complete  outfit.  They 
struck  mineral  and  made  their  first  settlement  in  the  valley  between  Hinckley's  and  Waddell's 
Mounds.  Subsequently,  the  Indians  made  large  discoveries  fifteen  miles  from  Fever  River,  in 
what  is  now  La  Fayette  County,  and  the  Gratiots  located  there,  as  is  fully  shown  in  the  history 
of  La  Fayette  County. 

In  1826,  Charles  Gear  came  to  the  district,  with  his  family  and  many  other  persons.  He 
was  an  enthusiastic  Freemason,  and  his  influence  can  be  seen  in  the  organization  of  Strangers' 
Union  Lodge,  No.  14,  the  first  Masonic  society  instituted  in  the  mining  district.  It  was  char- 
tered by  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  State  of  Missouri. 


406  HISTOBY  OF   THE   LEAD  EEGIOK. 

Sophia  Gear,  sister  of  Charles,  taught  the  first  school  presided  over  by  a  vroman  in  the 
district,  in  1827.     She  afterward  married  Amos  Farrar. 

Capt.  Allenwrath,  the  discover  of  the  Allenwrath  lead,  came  to  the  mines  in  1826,  and 
soon  after  made  his  fortunate  discovery. 

Lemon  Parker,  William  P.  Tilton,  D.  B.  Morehouse  and  Robert  P.  Guyard  organized  the 
Galena  Mining  Company  at  an  early  date,  and  are  remembered  as  having  made  Ottawa,  now 
Barton's,  a  place  of  considerable  importance,  where  boats  landed.  The  company  smelted  on  an 
extensive  scale.     They  had  several  "log-furnaces,"  and  dealt  largely  in  miner's  supplies. 

THE   FIRST    POST   OFFICE. 

June  4,  1826,  the  first  post  office  was  established  in  the  mining  region.  It  was  called 
"  Fever  River,"  and  designated  as  in  Crawford  County,  111.  As  the  tract  south  of  the  Michi- 
gan Territorial  line  (Wisconsin  State  line),  was  in  Peoria  County,  the  Post  Office  Department 
evidently  labored  under  the  impression  that  Crawford  County,  Michigan  Territory,  was  in  Illi- 
nois. Ezekiel  Lockwood  was  appointed  Postmaster.  The  service  prior  to  1828  was  semi- 
monthly, and  irregular  at  that. 

The  name  Galena  first  appeared  December  27,  1826,  in  official  papers. 

In  1826,  a  large  number  of  Swiss  arrived  and  settled  at  Fever  River.  These  people  emi- 
grated to  the  Red  River  of  the  North  in  1821,  under  the  patronage  of  Lord  Selkirk.  They 
became  dissatisfied  with  their  location,  and  went  back  to  St.  Louis  in  1823.  Three  years  later, 
Louis  Chetlain  and  several  of  his  friends  came  to  the  mining  district,  and,  during  the  summer, 
nearly  all  the  original  colony  made  their  homes  here. 

Better  than  any  history  compiled  from  the  fragmentary  statements  of  after  years — better 
even  than  unaided  memory,  striving  often  in  vain  to  recall  the  events  of  fifty  years  ago,  are  the 
letters  and  memoranda  written  at  that  time  by  intelligent  men,  who  lived  here,  and  knew  whereof 
they  wrote.  Dr.  E.  G.  Newhall  has  permitted  the  following  copy  of  a  letter,  written  by  his 
honored  father.  Dr.  Horatio  Newhall,  to  his  brother  Isaac  Newhall,  Esq.,  of  Salem,  Mass.,  to  be 
taken  expressly  for  this  work.  It  will  be  valuable  to  the  people  of  this  section,  both  on  account 
of  the  information  it  conveys,  and  because  the  writer,  now  passed  away,  is  tenderly  enshrined  in 
their  memories. 

Galena,  Fever  Eitbr  Lead  Mines,     '\ 

Upper  Mississippi,  supposed  in  Illinois,  > 

Dear  Brother:  November  20,  1827.  J 

I  received,  by  the  last  mail  brought  here  by  steamboat  "  Josephine,"  a  newspaper  from  you,  on  the  margin  of 
which  were  endorsed  the  following  words :  "  Write  a  full  account."  I  was  rejoiced  to  see  once  more  a  Massachusetts 
paper,  and  presume  you  meant  by  the  endorsement,  a  full  account  of  "  Fever  River."  This  would  puzzle  me  or  any 
other  person  on  the  river.  It  is  a  nondescript.  It  is  such  a  place  as  no  one  could  conceive  of  without  seeing  it. 
Strangers  hate  it,  and  residents  like  it.  The  appearance  of  the  country  would  convince  any  one  it  must  be  healthy  ; 
yet,  last  season,  it  was  more  sickly  than  Havana  or  New  Orleans.  There  is  no  civil  law  here,  nor  has  the  Gospel  been 
yet  introduced  ;  or,  to  ma&«  use  of  a  common  phrase  here,  "  Neither  law  nor  Gospel  can  pass  the  rapids  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi." The  country  is  one  immense  prairie,  from  the  Rock  Eiver  on  the  south  to  the  Ouisconsin  on  the  north,  and 
from  the  Mississippi  on  the  west,  to  Lake  Michigan  on  the  east.  It  is  a  hilly  country,  and  abounding  with  lead  ore  of 
that  species  called  by  mineralogists  "  galena,"  whence  is  derived  the  name  of  our  town.  The  lead  mines  of  the  Upper 
Mississippi,  as  well  as  those  of  Missouri,  are  under  the  control  of  the  Secretary  of  War.  Lieut.  Thomas  is  Superin- 
tendent. He  resides  at  Saint  Louis  ;  a  sub-agent  resides  at  this  place.  Any  person  wishing  to  dig,  gets  a  permit  of 
the  agent  to  do  so,  by  signing  certain  regulations,  the  principal  of  which  is  that  he  will  sell  his  mineral  to  no  one  but 
a  regularly  licensed  smelter.  He  has  all  the  mineral  he  can  raise,  and  sells  it  at  $17.50  per  thousand  (pounds),  deliv- 
ered at  the  furnaces.  Any  person  who  gets  a  permit,  stakes  off  two  hundred  yards  square.  This  is  his  lot  so  long 
as  he  works  it,  and  no  one  can  interfere  with  his  discoveries.  Any  perso«  who  will  give  bond  to  Governmeni  for 
$5,000,  can  have  half  a  mile  square,  on  condition  that  he  employs  twenty  laborers,  and  pays  Goverumcut  10  percent 
of  lead  made  from  mineral  raised  on  his  survey,  or  sells  his  mineral  to  a  public  smelter.  The  public  smelters,  of 
which  I  am  one,  give  bond  for  $20,000,  to  pay  Government  one-tenth  of  all  lead  manufactured.  They  buy  mineral  of 
any  person  who  has  a  permit  to  dig,  manufacture  it  into  lead,  pay  Government  one-tenth,  monthly,  and  are  the  great 
men  of  the  country.  The  mineral,  lead,  and  cash  all  go  into  their  hands.  H.  Newhall  &  Co.  got  their  furnace  in  oper- 
ation 1st  of  September,  1827.  I  made,  by  the  16th,  twenty  tons  of  lead.  My  men  became  sick,  and  I  made  but 
14,000  pounds  until  1st  of  November,  since  which  time  I  have  manufactured  about  17,000  pounds  every  week.  I  have 
a  store  of  goods,  in  Galena,  for  the  supply  of  those  with  whom  I  have  dealings,  and  never  sell  anything  for  less  than 
50  per  cent  advance.   My  furnace  is  on  the  Sinsinawa  River,  three  miles  from  Galena,  a  stream  navigable  for  boats  to 


HISTOBY  OF    THE   LEAD   REGIOK.  40  7 

my  furnace.  *  *  *  The  privilege  of  working  these  mines,  you  know,  was  first  given  by  the  Government  to  Col. 
Johnson,  of  Kentucky,  five  years  ago  (in  1822).  He  did  but  little  and  sunk  money.  Not  much  lead  was  made  here 
till  last  year.  There  were  then  four  log  buildings  in  Galena.  Now  there  are  115  houses  and  stores  in  the  place.  It 
is  the  place  of  deposit  for  lead  and  provisions,  etc.,  for  all  the  mining  country.  There  is  no  spot  in  America,  of  the 
same  size,  where  there  is  one-fourth  of  the  capital,  or  where  so  much  business  is  done.  There  was  manufactured  here, 
in  the  year  ending  September  last,  5,0U0,740  pounds  of  lead.  The  population  consists  mainly  of  Americans,  Irish  and 
French  (that  is,  in  the  diggings).  There  are  but  comparatively  few  females.  Hence,  every  female,  unmarried,  who 
lands  on  these  shores,  is  immeiiitely  married.  Little  girls,  fourteen  and  thirteen  years  old,  are  often  married  here. 
Three  young  ladies,  who  came,  fellow  passengers  with  me,  in  June,  and  the  only  ones  on  board,  are  all  married 
months  since.  Du'Buque's  Mines,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Mississippi,  are  worked  by  the  Fox  Indians.  They, 
however,  merely  skim  the  surface.  The  windlass  and  bucket  are  not  known  among  them.  Du'Buque's  Mines  is  a 
delightful  spot,  particularly  the  Fox  Village,  on  the  bank  of  the  Mississippi.  But,  of  all  the  places  in  the  United 
States,  which  I  have  seen,  Rock  Island,  at  the  lower  rapids  of  the  Mississippi,  called  the  Bapids  of  the  Des  Moines,  is 
by  far  the  most  beautiful.  Fort  Armstrong  is  on  this  island.  At  the  mouth  of  Fever  River  is  a  trading-house  of  the 
American  Fur  Company.  Their  trading-houses  are  scattered  up  and  down  the  Mississippi,  on  the  river  Des  Moines,- 
St.  Peters,  etc.  Their  capital  is  so  large,  and  they  gave  such  extensive  credit  to  the  Indians,  that  no  private  estab- 
lishment can  compete  with  them.  An  Indian  debt  is  outlawed,  by  their  own  custom,  in  one  year.  The  fur  company 
credits  each  Indian  hunter  a  certain  amount,  from  $100  to  $500,  according' to  his  industry  and  skill  in  hunting  and 
trapping.  If,  when  they  return  in  the  spring,  they  have  not  furs  and  peltry  enough  to  pay  the  debt,  the  trader  loses 
it.  But,  on  the  goods  sold  to  the  Indians,  there  is  a  profit  of  200  or  300  per  cent  made,  and  a  profit  on  the  furs 
received  in  payment. 


December  7,  1827. 
Fever  River  was  closed  with  ice  on  the  2Ist  of  November,  and,  of  course,  navigation  is  ended,  and  I  have 
not  sent  my  letter.  I  now  have  an  opportunity  to  forward  it  by  private  conveyance  to  Vandalia.  We  are  now  shut 
out  from  all  intercourse  with  the  world  until  the  river  opens  again  in  the  spring.  We  have  no  mail  as  yet,  but  shall 
have  a  mail  once  in  two  weeks,  to  commence  the  1st  of  January  next.  I  have  not  received  a  letter  from  one  of  my 
friends  since  I  have  been  in  Fever  River.  I  hope  you  will  write  me  before  1st  of  January,  or  as  soon  as  you  receive 
this  letter.  Sincerely  yours, 

H.  Newhall. 

This  letter  was  mailed  at  Vandalia  December  25,  and  by  it  is  establisbed  the  fact,  that, 
although  Fever  River  Post  Office  was  established  in  1826,  it  was  not  regularly  supplied,  even 
once  a  fortnight,  until  the  spring  of  1828.  Mails  were  brought  by  steamboat  in  the  summer, 
and  in  the  winter  the  people  had  none. 

In  the  fall  of  1827,  Strader  &  Thompson  brought  a  keel-boat  load  of  general  merchandise, 
including  a  quantity  of  flour  and  pork,  from  St.  Louis.  Mr.  Bouthillier,  whose  trading-house 
was  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  near  the  present  site  of  the  railroad  station,  purchased  the 
entire  cargo  to  secure  the  flour,  as  that  was  scarce,  even  then.  Winter  set  in  without  a  sufficient 
supply  of  provisions  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  miners.  Nearly  all  the  flour  obtainable  was  held 
by  Bouthillier.  It  was  sour  and  hard.  He  chopped  it  out  of  the  barrels  with  hatchets,  pounded 
it,  sifted  it  loosely  into  other  barrels,  filling  two  with  the  original  contents  of  one,  and  then  sold 
it  for  $30  per  barrel.  Even  then,  the  settlers  saw  with  alarm,  that  there  was  not  enough  to  last 
until  spring.  The  winter  of  1827-28  was  mild  and  open  until  January  6  ;  the  streets  had  been 
muddy,  and  "not  freezing  in  the  least,  even  at  night  " — but  the  river  froze  over  then.  Word 
had  reached  St.  Louis  that  the  people  in  the  mines  were  destitute  of  provisions.  The  steamboat 
"Josephine,"  Capt.  Clark,  was  loaded  with  flour  and  started  off  to  take  her  chances  of  getting 
as  near  as  possible  to  the  mines.  Slowly  she  made  her  way  up  the  Mississippi,  and  when  she 
reached  the  mouth  of  Fever  River,  the  warm  weather  had  weakened  the  ice,  and  she  made  her 
way,  unheralded,  to  Galena.  The  date  of  her  arrival  is  fixed  by  the  following  entry  in  a  mem- 
orandum book,  kept  by  Dr.  H.  Newhall :  "  February  25,  1828,  arrived  steamboat  "  Josephine ;" 
broke  the  ice  to  get  up  Fever  River."  Farther  corroborated  by  a  letter  from  Dr.  Newhall  to  his 
brother,  dated  March  1,  1828,  in  which  he  says :  "  To  our  astonishment,  on  Monday  last,  a 
steamboat  arrived  from  St.  Louis."  The  people  rushed  to  the  bank,  rejoiced  and  amazed  to  see 
a  steamboat  loaded  with  flour,  except  Bouthillier.  The  day  before,  Mr.  Gratiot  had  offered  him 
$25  a  barrel  for  all  the  flour  he  had,  and  the  offer  was  refused.  Mr.  Gratiot  now  asked  him 
what  he  would  take  for  his  flour,  and  Bouthillier,  with  a  shrug,  replied  :  "  Dam  !  hell !  sup- 
pose, by  gar  !  what  man  tinks  one  steamboat  come  up  Fever  River  in  mid  de  wint?  "  February 
27,  the  river  froze  over,  and  March  5  the  boat  was  still  detained  by  ice,  but  arrived  at  St.  Louis 
about  March  14, 


408  HISTORY  OF   THE   LEAD  REGION. 

The  following  extracts  from  a  letter  from  Dr.  H.  Newhall  to  his  brother,  dated  March  1, 
1828,  will  give  some  idea  of  social  life  in  the  mines  fifty  years  ago  : 

We  have  had  but  two  mails  this  winter.  It  has  been  pleasantly  warm  here  during  winter,  and  the  heavy  rains 
caused  the  ice  in  the  river  to  breat.  *  *  It  has  been  extremely  cold  for  four  days ;  the  river  is  closed  with  ice, 
and  the  boat  (the  "  Josephine,"  which  arrived  on  the  25th)  consequently  detained.  We  have  been  almost  completely 
isolated  from  the  rest  of  the  world  this  winter.  We  have  received  the  President's  Message  and  proceedings  of  Con- 
gress up  to  the  26th  of  December,  since  that  time  we  have  had  nothing.  We,  in  Galena,  enjoyed  ourselves  well  dur- 
ing the  winter.  There  have  been  ten  or  twelve  balls,  the  last  on  the  22d  of  February.  At  noon  a  salute  was  fired 
from  the  cannon  received  during  the  Winnebago  war.  In  the  evening  a  ball  was  pfiven  at  the  Cottage  Hotel  (the  name 
applied  by  Dr.  N.  to  the  log  tavern  on  the  west  side  of  Main  street,  corner  of  Green),  in  a  hall  (building)  sixty  feet 
in  length,  ornamented  with  evergreens.  *  *  There  were  sixty  ladies  and  ninety  gentlemen  present.  The  ladies 
were  elegantly  dressed,  and  many  of  them  were  handscme.  The  ball  was  managed  with  a  degree  of  propriety  and 
decorum  scarcely  to  he  expected  in  this  wild  country.  Had  I  been  suddenly  transported  into  the  ball-room,  I  should 
have  imagined  myself  in  some  Eastern  city,  rather  than  in  the  wilds  of  the  Upper  Mississippi.  Little  should  I  have 
dreamed  that  within  iive  miles  was  the  home  of  the  savaye,  and  that  only  twelve  miles  off  is  a  large  Fox  village,  where 
I  have  witnessed  the  Indian  dance  around  a  fresh-taken  scalp.  March  5. — The  steamboat  ("Josephine  ")  is  still 
detained  by  ice.  *  *  The  Miners'  Journal,  a  newspaper,  will  be  commenced  at  Galena  by  1st  of  May  next.  The 
proprietor,  in  his  prospectus,  calls  it  the  Northern  Herald.  He  altered  the  name  at  my  suggestion.  *  *  n  old 
Buck,"  the  Fox  chief,  who  discovered  (?)  the  famous  "  Buck  Lead,"  has  been  encamped  all  winter  within  a  mile  of  my 
furnace  (on  the  Sinsinawa,  three  miles  from  town).     Himself  and  sons  often  visit  me  in  town. 

In  1829,  David  G.  Bates  built  a  small  steamboat  at  Cincinnati,  and  called  her  the  "Galena," 
to  run  between  St.  Louis  and  Galena.  Robert  S.  Harris  ran  her  up  the  river  that  summer,  but 
the  little  boat  was  short  lived. 

October  10,  1829,  the  cholera  carried  off  James  Harris,  the  second  victim  of  that  terrible 
scourge  in  the  mines.  Mr.  Harris  was  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  little  colony,  and  his  death  pro- 
duced a  profound  impression. 

In  the  winter  of  1832-33,  Captain  D.  S.  Harris  and  his  brother  R.  S.  Harris  built  the 
first  steamboat  constructed  in  this  region.  It  was  named  "Jo  Daviess,"  and  was  built  at 
Portage.  Subsequently  these  men  became  known  on  the  Mississippi  as  masters  of  their  trade 
in  practical  steamboating. 

Negro  slavery  existed  in  the  mines  for  several  years.  It  was  not  abolished  altogether  until 
1840,  In  1828,  Capt.  Harris  says  there  were  nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  negro  slaves  in  the 
mines.  Under  the  ordinance  of  1787  slavery  was  prohibited  in  this  Territory,  but  Illinois  sought 
to  evade  this  organic  law  by  the  enactment  of  statutes  by  which  these  slaves  could  be  held  as 
"indentured,"  or  "  registered  servants,"  and  these  statutes  are  known  as  the  "Black  Laws." 
As  late  as  March  10,  1829,  the  Commissioners  of  Jo  Daviess  County  ordered  a  tax  of  one-half 
of  one  per  cent  to  be  levied  and  collected  on  "town  lots,  slaves,  indentured  or  registered  serv- 
ants," etc. 

GOVERNMENT  CONTROL  OE  THE  MINES. 

It  is  necessary  to  take  a  retrospective  view  of  the  history  of  the  mines,  at  this  point,  to  take 
up  the  threads  of  the  narrative  of  settlement. 

Prior  to  the  appoiijtment  of  Lieut.  Martin  Thomas  as  Superintendent  of  United  States  Lead 
Mines,  in  August,  1824,  there  does  not  appear  to  have  been  an  agent  of  the  Government  here 
authorized  to  grant  leases  and  permits  to  operate  on  United  States  lands.  Leases  of  large  tracts 
were  obtained  from  the  Government,  and  on  these  lands  small  miners  were  permitted  to  enter 
and  dig  under  the  lessees.     But  their  numbers  were  few. 

In  1823,  the  principal  leads  worked  were  all  old  Indian  and  French  mines  struck  anew. 
There  were  diggings  on  January's  Point,  about  six  hundred  yards  above  January's  warehouse. 
On  the  school  section  just  above  were  two  leads.  Next,  north,  was  the  "  Hog"  lead,  beyond 
which  were  the  "Doe"  and  "Buck"  leads,  the  latter  of  which  had  been  worked  by  French  miners 
under  Dubuque.  Then,  there  were  the  "  Old  Cave  Diggings,"  on  Cave  Branch,  in  what  is  now 
Vinegar  Hill  Township,  that  had  also  been  worked  by  Dubuque,  and  the  old  "  Indian  Lead," 
west  of  the  Buck  lead.  On  the  east  side  of  the  river  was  the  "  Backbone  Lead,"  about  half  a 
mile  east  of  January's  Point,  and  "  Van  Matre's  lead,  on  the  east  side  of  Apple  River,  near  the 
present  village  of  Elizabeth.     On  the  west,  near  Anderson's  (now  Harris')   Slough,  were  two 


mSTOKY  OP    THE   LEAB  REGION.  409 

old  French  leads,  one  of  whicli  was  worked  by  —  McLanahan,  and  the  old  "  Indian  Diggings," 
two  miles  west  of  Galena. 

In  1824,  John  and  Cuyler  Armstrong  struck  a  lead  on  the  Middle  Fork  of  Miller's  Branch 
(now  Meeker's),  above  the  old  Indian  leads.  North  of  this,  another  lead  was  struck,  near  where 
the  Comstock  lead  was  afterward  discovered.  Mr.  Vanderslice  had  made  a  discovery  about  two 
miles  northwest  of  the  settlement,  and  two  new  leads  east  of  Vinegar  Hill  were  worked  by  J. 
Bruner,  Michael  Byrne  and  John  Furlong.  On  Cave  Branch,  one  and  one  quarter  miles  south- 
east of  "  Cave  Diggings,"  John  Armstrong  had  found  a  good  lead,  and  "the  only  one,"  says 
Capt,  Harris,  "  where  I  ever  saw  native  lead  sticking  to  mineral."  These  were  all  the  princi- 
pal diggings  known  in  what  is  now  Jo  DaviSss  County  when  Lieut.  Thomas  arrived,  and  they 
had  all,  or  nearly  all,  been  previously  worked  by  the  Indians  and  French. 

Up  to  that  time  it  is  probable  that  the  local  agent,  Maj.  Anderson,  had  not  been  author- 
ized to  grant  leases  and  permits.  Johnson  and  others  had  obtained  their  leases  at  Washington, 
but  the  Fever  River  lead  deposits  were  found  to  be  richer  than  those  of  Missouri,  and  the  greater 
facility  with  which  the  mines  or  "leads"  were  worked,  attracted  a  large  number  of  miners  from 
Missouri.  The  Government  of  the  United  States  had,  by  advertisements  in  the  leading  papers 
of  the  Union,  called  the  attention  of  the  people  to  these  lead  mines,  and  invited  miners  and  set- 
tlers to  the  region.  They  were  flocking  hither,  and  it  became  indispensable  to  station  a  resident 
superintendent  here,  clothed  with  authority  to  grant  permits  and  leases,  issue  regulations,  settle 
disputes,  etc.  There  was  no  other  law  at  that  time,  and,  as  a  rule,  the  inhabitants  were  quite  as 
orderly  and  quite  as  mindful  of  each  other's  rights  as  they  have  been  in  later  days.  Property 
was  safe  and  doors  needed  no  locks. 

Lieut.  Thomas  arrived  at  Fever  River  in  October  (probably),  1824,  and  established  his 
headquarters  in  a  double  log  cabin  which  then  stood  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  in  the  middle  of 
what  is  now  Main  street,  about  sixty  feet  south  of  Gear  street.  On  the  north  side  of  Gear 
street,  close  by  the  agency,  was  a  little  pond  fed  by  a  large  spring,  and  a  little  creek  connected 
the  pond  with  the  river.  Immediately  after  his  arrival,  Lieut.  Thomas  issued  an  order  to  all 
miners  to  suspe-nd  operations  the  next  day  (the  absence  of  records  renders  it  impossible  now  to 
fix  the  precise  date).  William  Adney,  D.  G.  Bates,  John  Burrell  and  John  Furlong  were  work- 
ing the  "  Old  Cave  Diggings,"  and  had  just  uncovered  a  sheet  of  mineral  when  the  order  came 
to  stop  next  day.  They  worked  all  night,  and  the  next  morning  had  raised  100,000  pounds. 
All  mining  operations  stopped,  but  only  for  a  short  time.  Within  a  week  they  were  at  work 
again  under  direction  to  sell  the  mineral  only  to  licensed  smelters,  so  that  the  Government  could 
collect  the  rent-lead.  In  explanation  of  this,  it  may  be  observed  that  miners  could  sell  mineral 
only  to  licensed  smelters,  for  which  the  Governmont  collected  one-tenth  for  rent,  and  paid  them 
for  smelting  it.  Miners  were  paid  for  only  nine-tenths  of  the  mineral  they  delivered.  It  is  said 
that  in  later  years  the  smelters  have  received  from  the  Government  the  value  of  the  lead  thus 
paid,  but  it  belonged  to  the  miners,  not  to  the  smelters,  and  the  money  should  have  been 
expended  in  public  improvements  in  the  Territory,  in  the  absence  of  the  rightful  claimants. 

No  records  can  be  found  of  Maj.  Anderson's  transactions,  and  two  old  volumes  marked 
"A"  and  "B,"  containing  some  of  the  transactions  of  Lieut.  Thomas'  agency  during  1825- 
27,  which  are  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  county,  are  all  of  these  records  available  for  this 
work.  Mr.  Charles  Smith  was  the  sub-agent  residing  here,  and  came  with  Lieut.  Thomas,  who 
lived  at  St.  Louis  and  visited  Fever  River  occasionally. 

The  first  established  regulations  of  which  record  remains,  and  probably  the  first  code  pro- 
mulgated by  Superintendent  Thomas,  bears  date  "1825,"  but  were  undoubtedly  issued  very 
early  in  the  spring,  and  are  as  follows : 

REODLATIONS    FOE    M[NEE.S    AT    THE    nNITED    STATES    MINES    ON    THE    UPPER    MISSISSIPPI. 

First. — A.11  miners  shall  forthwith  report  themselves  to  the  agent,  who  will  enter  their  names  on  a  register  and 
give  them  a  written  permit  to  mine  on  ground  which  is  not  leased. 

Second. — Without  such  written  perinil,  no  miner  shall  dig  or  mine  ;  he  shall  forfeit  his  discovery  and  all  min- 
eral he  digs,  and  be  prosecuted  as  a  trespasser. 


^10  HISTORY  OF    THE   LEAD  REGION. 

_  Third. — Any  miner  who  gWes  false  testimony  in  any  dispute  or  arbitration,  or  before  any  magistrate,  or  wbo  i" 
convicted  of  stealing  ore  or  any  other  thing,  setting  fire  to  the  prairie  or  woods,  cutting  timber  where  it  is  prohib- 
ited, shall  forfeit  his  permit  to  mine  or  dig,  and  no  smelter  shall  purchase  his  ore  or  give  him  any  employment. 

Fourth. — When  going  to  dig,  two  or  more  miners  must  work  in  company.  They  are  permitted  to  stake  off  three 
hundred  yards  square,  lines  to  be  north  and  south  and  east  and  west. 

Fifth. — A  permanent  post  or  stake  shall  be  placed  near  every  digging,  with  marks  designating  ownership. 

Sixth. — A  discontinuance  of  work  for  eight  days  in  succession  shall  cause  a  forfeiture  of  ground. 

Seventh. — When  a  dispute  shall  arise  respecting  the  right  to  ground,  the  matier  shall  be  arbitrated  among  miners 
or  smelters.     On  their  failing  to  settle  it,  a  reference  shall  be  made  to  the  agent,  whose  decision  shall  be  final. 

Eighth. — No  person  is  permitted  to  build  a  cabin,  cultivate  land,  cut  timber  or  settle  in  any  manner  without 
written  permission  of  the  agent. 

Ninth. — Whenever  surveys  of  discovery  are  required,  they  will  be  surveyed  twenty  rods  by  forty,  running  to 
cardinal  points,  the  length  to  correspond  with  the  course  of  the  lead,  and  the  discoverer  will  be  entitled  to  a  certifi- 
cate of  survey. 

Tenth. — -No  miner  shall  hold  two  discoveries  at  the  same  time,  nor  shall  any  miner  be  permitted  to  go  on  other 
ground  until  his  lead  is  dug  out  or  sold,  nor  until  he  abandons  it  and  renders  up  his  certificate  of  survey. 

Fleventh. — All  miners  must  report  tothe  agent  the  name  of  the  smelter  to  whom  they  deliver  their  mineral,  and 
the  amount  they  deliver  in  each  quarter. 

Twelfth. — No  certificate  of  survey  shall  be  sold  or  transferred  to  any  other  than  a  miner  who  has  a  written  per- 
mit, or  to  a  smelter  who  has  a  license;  and  no  survey  or  other  diggings  shall  remain  unwrought  for  more  than  eight 
days  in  succession,  on  penalty  of  forfeiture. 

Thirteenth. — All  mineral  raised  when,  searching  for  discoveries  or  leads  must  be  delivered  to  a  licensed  smelter, 
and  to  no  other  person. 

Fourteenth. — Any  miner  who  shall  disobey  or  go  contrary  to  any  of  these  regulations  shall  forfeit  his  permit  to 
dig  or  mine  ;  and  should  he  attempt  to  out  timber,  mine,  farm,  cultivate  land  or  build  cabins  without  written  per- 
mission from  the  agent,  he  will  be  prosecuted  as  a  trespasser  on  United  States  land. 

(Signed),  M.  Thomas, 

Lieutenant  U.  S.  A.  and  Superintendent  of  Lead  Mines. 

FORM  OP  PERMIT  TO  MINERS. 

is  hereby  permitted  to  dig  or  mine  on  United  States  land  which  Is  not  leased  or  otherwise 

rightfully  occupied.  He  is  not  to  set  fire  to  the  prairie  grass  or  woods,  and  must  deliver  his  mineral  to  a  licensed 
smelter,  and  comply  with  all  regulations. 

Fever  River, ,  1826. 

GENERAL    REGULATIONS. 

Smelters  and  lessees  will  have  their  ground  on  Fever  River  off  two  hundred  yards  in  front  on  the  river,  and 
four  hundred  in  depth,  running  in  right  lines  prepeudioular  to  the  river. 

No  timber  to  be  cut  within  one  hundred  yards  of  Fever  Elver  bank,  from  one  mile  above  its  mouth  to  and  one 
mile  above  fbc  point  where  January's  cabins  are  situated.  M.  Thomas, 

Lieutenant  U.  S.  Army  and  Superintendent  of  Lead  Mines. 

Persons  desirous  of  taking  a  lease  are  notified  that  bonds  in  the  penalty  $5,000,  with  two  sureties,  are  required, 
when  a  lease  for  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres,  as  usual,  will  be  granted,  provided  the  ground  is  not  occupied. 
Blank  bonds  may  be  had  of  the  agent,  who  will  make  the  survey  when  the  bonds  are  given. 

REGULATIONS    EOR    SMELTERS. 

This  agreement,  made  and  entered  Into  this day  of ,  1825,  between  Lieut.  M.  Thomas,  Super- 
intendent of  the  United  States  Lead  Mines,  and ,  lead  smelter, 

Wltnesseth  :     That  the  said is  hereby  permitted  to  purchase  lead  ore  at  the  United  States 

lead  mines  on  the  Upper  Mississippi  for  one  year  from  the  date  hereof,  on  the  following  conditions  : 

First. — No  purchases  of  ore  to  be  made  from  the  location  of  any  person  without  his  consent  in  writing. 

Third. — (The  record  was  so  made).  To  smelt  with  a  Ifig  furnace  or  furnaces  at  all  times,  when  one  hundred 
thousand  pounds  of  ore  (or  more)  are  on  hand  at  any  one  furnace. 

First. — No  ore,  ashes  or  zane  to  be  purchased  or  otherwise  acquired  from  any  other  person  than  an  authorized 
miner  or  lessee. 

Fourth. — To  haul  mineral  to  furnaces  when  fifty  thousand  pounds  (or  more)  are  dug  at  any  one  place  of  three 
hundred  and  twenty  acres. 

Fifth. — To  run  an  ash  furnace  when  four  hundred  (or  more)  thousand  pounds  of  ore  have  been  smelted  at  any 
one  set  of  furnaces. 

Sixth. — To  comply  with  all  general  regulations  for  cutting  timber. 

Seventh. — ^To  keep  books  which  shall  contain  an  accurate  and  true  account  of  all  lead  ore,  ashes  or  zane  purchased 
or  dug,  of  all  smelted,  and  of  the  amount  of  lead  manufactured  or  purchased,  from  whom  purchases  were  made,  and 
from  whence  the  ore  was  dug ;  said  books  to  be  open  for  inspection  by  the  United  States  Agent  of  Mines,  and  a 
monthly  transcript  of  the  contents  to  be  furnished  to  him,  to  be  verified  on  oath  if  required. 

Eighth. — To  clean,  or  cause  to  be  cleaned,  all  lead  ore  previous  to  smelting  it,  and  to  weigh  a  charge  of  the  log 
furnace  when  required,  and  the  lead  made  from  such  charges. 

Ninth. — To  pay  to  the  United  States  a  tax  of  one-tenth  of  all  lead  manufactured  from  ore,  ashes  or  zane,  to  be 
paid  monthly,  in  clean,  pure  lead,  to  be  delivered  at  the  United  States  warehouse  (near  the  mines),  free  of  expense. 


HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION.  411 

Tenth. — To  build  a  strong  log  warehouse,  twenty  by  sixteen  feet,  one  story  high,  the  logs  to  be  squared  so  as  not  to 
admit  of  a  bar  of  lead  being  passed  between  them  ;  to  have  a  strong  door,  with  a  good  and  sufficient  lock ;  to  have  a 
log  ceiling  in  the  usual  manner ;  said  warehouse  to  be  located  at  such  place  as  the  agent  for  mines  shall  direct,  to  be 
built  free  of  expense  to  the  United  States. 

Eleventh. — Not  to  employ  in  any  manner  whatever  any  miner,  lessee  or  smelter  who  has  forfeited  hia  permit  to  dig, 
his  lease  or  license,  on  written  notice  to  that  effect  being  given  by  the  agent. 

Twelfth. — A  non-compliance  or  neglect  of  performance  of  any  one  of  the  foregoing  articles  to  constitute  a 
forfeiture  of  this  license,  and  of  the  bond  given  for  the  faithful  performance  thereof;  and  on  proof  being  oifered  to 
the  agent  of  the  United  States  that  such  forfeiture  has  been  incurred,  his  written  notice  to  the  smelter  shall  be  sufficient 
to  suspend  the  stipulations  aforesaid. 

Tairteenth. — No  sale,  transfer  or  shipment  of  lead  is  to  be  made  by  said  smelter,  until  all  arrears  or  tax  which  are 
due  are  paid,  nor  any  removal  of  lead  from  the  place  of  manufacture,  without  the  consent  of  the  agent  of  the  United 

States.     The  said to  be  allowed  wood  and  stone  for  smelling  and  furnaces,  and  to  cultivate  enough  land  to 

furnish  his  teams,  etc.,  with  provender  and  his  people  with  vegetables. 

It  is  distinctly  understood  that  the  bond  given  for  the  performance  of  the  stipulation  in  this  license,  is  to  be  in 
full  force  and  virtue  until  all  arrearages  of  rent  or  tax  are  paid  to  the  agent  of  the  United  States,  and  a  written  settle- 
ment is  made  with  him,  on  which  a  certificate  that  no  such  arrearages  exist  shall  be  given,  when  the  bond  shall  be 
null  and  void. 

The  earliest  permit  recorded  is  as  follows  : 

'•John  S.  Miller,  a  blacksmith,  has  permission  to  occupy  and  cultivate  United  States  land'.  He  will  comply 
with  all  regulations  for  the  cutting  of  timber,  etc.     Twenty  acres.     Bated  May  16,  1825. 

"  (Signed)  M.  Thomas,"  etc.,  etc. 

The  first  recorded  survey  of  mineral  land  was  of  five  acres  of  mineral  land  (a  discovery 
lot),  two  acres  in  length  by  one-quarter  of  an  acre  in  breadth,  lying  and  being  on  what  is  known 
as  "January  Patch  Diggings,"  founded  by  "beginning  at  a  stake  on  the  north  side  of  a  rocky 
bluff,"  running  to  stakes  in  mounds  to  the  place  of  beginning.  This  was  a  survey  for  Patrick 
Dugan  and  Barney  Handley,  dated  Fever  River,  May  28,  1825,  and  signed  Charles  Smith, 
Acting  Sub-Agent  U.  S.  Lead  Mines. 

There  is  also  recorded,  June  21,  1825,  a  survey  of  320  acres  of  mineral  land  on  Apple 
River,  for  David  G.  Bates,  the  original  field  notes  being  taken  July  2,  1823,  signed  John 
Anderson,  Major  U.  S.  Topographical  Engineers,  on  Ordnance  duty. 

A  copy  of  a  bill  of  lading  of  May,  1825,  shows  that  lead  was  transported  from  the  Fever 
River  to  St.  Louis  for  forty  cents  per  hundred  pounds. 

According  to  the  regulations,  all  disputes  between  the  miners  were  settled  by  the  U.  S. 
Agent.  The  earliest  account  of  these  of  which  record  now  exists,  is  a  "  Record  of  Proceedings 
in  the  case  of  Dugan  &  Welsh  and  David  Mitchell."  Joseph  Miller  and  Ebenezer  Orne  were 
witnesses  for  Dugan  &  Welsh ;  and  Joseph  Hardy,  Stephen  Thrasher  and  William  H.  Smith 
for  Mr.  Mitchell.  There  were  no  lawyers  to  complicate  matters.  The  witnesses  stated  what 
they  knew  in  few  words,  and  the  case  was  summed  up  and  adjudicated  by  Lieut.  Thomas,  who 
gave  one-half  the  mineral  dug  on  the  disputed  claim  to  Mitchell,  "  and  it  is  considered  that  the 
other  half  is  an  ample  compensation  to  Dugan  &  Welsh  for  the  labor  they  bestowed  on  digging 
it.  Their  conduct  was  violent  and  quarrelsome,  which  will  be  utterly  discountenanced  at  these 
mines.  Mr.  Charles  Smith,  Acting  Sub-agent,  will  see  this  settlement  carried  into  effect." 
Signed,  M.  Thomas,  Lieutenant  U.  S.  Army,  Superintendent  of  Lead  Mines,  and  dated  May 
21,  1825. 

In  the  record  of  the  proceedings  in  the  case  of  Joseph  Hardy  vs.  Ray,  Orne  &  Smith,  on 
the  same  day,  Israel  Mitchell  testified  that  Col.  Anderson  stated  that  "  Mr.  Hardy  was  the  oldest 
applicant  for  survey  on  the  river." 

The  following  extract  from  reports  made  by  Charles  Smith  to  his  superior  oflScers,  are  valu- 
able as  showing  the  exact  state  of  affairs  at  that  time : 

June  11,  1825. — Hardy  and  Jackson  are  running  an  ash  furnace  ;  Meeker  is  smelting  in 
his  log  furnace  ;  Van  Matre's  ash  furnace  will  be  in  operation  to-day.  Perfect  harmony  exists 
among  the  diggers.  The  regulations  appear  to  give  universal  satisfaction.  Every  man  appre- 
ciates the  protection  which  they  afford,  and  the  security  they  give  to  their  operations  presents  a 
stimulus  to  enterprise,  and  prevents  encroachments  upon  the  rights  of  others.  The  difficulty  of 
borrowing  or  hiring  a  horse  when  wanted,  has  rendered  necessary  the  purchase  of  one.     I  have 


412  HISTORY   or    THE   LEAD   REGIOX. 

accordingly  bought  one,  old,  to  be  sure,  but  serviceable — the  price,  $20.  He  will  be  worth  as 
much,  probably,  a  year  hence. 

June  11,  1825. — I  havejust  visited  a  discovery  made  by  C.  Armstrong  and  I.  Thorn,  about 
three-quarters  of  a  mile  south  of  the  Cave  Diggings.  They  dug  twenty  or  thirty  feet  before 
they  struck  mineral.  Two  thousand  pounds  were  taken  out  in  three  hours — six  thousand  pounds, 
at  least,  are  in  view  on  the  west  side  of  the  diggings,  and  I  struck  mineral  over  one-half  of  the 
bottom.     The  hole  is  about  five  feet  in  diameter. 

Lead  was  low,  and  Smith  already  begins  to  find  that  the  miners  appreckte  the  situation. 
The  following  extracts  are  significant,  and  indicate  that  the  miners  were  not  quite  satisfied  with 
the  reign  of  Thomas,  and  were  expecting  a  change.  They  were  not  delivering  mineral  to  the 
licensed  smelters  with  much  alacrity  : 

July  4,  1825. — The  diggers  generally  are  keeping  back  their  mineral,  some  with  the 
expectation  of  raising  the  price,  and  others  in  the  belief  that  licenses  will  be  obtained  by  smelters 
from  below.     I  understand  that  Meeker  offers  $18,  an  increase  of  50  cents  on  the  former  price. 

July  22, 1825. — Smith  reported  that  in  his  opinion  some  regulation  is  necessary  to  enable 
the  smelters  to  keep  their  furnaces  in  operation.  The  diggers  are  deluded  with  an  expectation 
that  mineral  will  rise,  and,  as  they  are  generally  able  to  hold  on,  they  refuse  to  make  deliveries. 

July  22,  1825. — Lieut.  Low  is  here  with  twenty -five  men,  arrived  on  the  11th  instant ;  he  is 
encamped  near  the  agency's  establishment  for  a  few  days,  and  occupies  the  finished  cabin,  with 
my  permission,  until  he  can  select  a  suitable  site  for  building  barracks. 

Lieut.  Low  came  here  with  his  men  to  build  barracks  and  remain  to  enforce  the  regulations 
and  the  collection  of  the  lead  rent,  as  well  as  to  compel  the  miners  to  deliver  their  mineral  to  the 
licensed  smelters,  whether  they  desired  to  do  so  or  not.  Lieut.  Low  selected  as  a  suitable  site 
for  barracks  a  point  on  the  west  side  of  Fever  River,  at  about  one  and  one-half  miles  below  the 
agency  establishment,  cleared  the  ground,  erected  a  flagstaff,  but  before  the  barracks  were  com- 
menced the  order  was  countermanded,  and  Low  left  with  his  command.  The  point  is  still  known 
as  "Low's  Point."  Tholozan  &  Detandabaratz  afterward  had  their  smelting  establishment  on  the 
east  side  of  the  river,  about  half  a  mile  below  Low's  Point,  or  half  way  down  the  "Long  Reach." 

It  is  to  be  inferred  that  the  orders  of  Lieut.  Thomas  were  not  always  obeyed  with  the 
promptness  desired  by  military  oflicers.  The  following  is  selected  from  a  large  number  of 
similar  orders  on  record  at  that  time,  because  Mr.  Meeker  was  one  of  the  prominent  men  at  the 
mines,  as  well  as  to  show  that  then, 'as  in  later  days,  such  men  sometimes  took  their  own  time : 

To  Mk.  Moses  Meeker,  Smelter :  ^''^^^  ^'^^^'  ^""^^  ^^'  ^^25. 

Sir — By  an  order  of  Lieut.  Thomas,  of  the  18th  of  May,  1825,  you  were  required  to  erect  the  warehouse  stipu- 
lated in  your  license  as  a  smelter  (at  the  place  on  Fever  River  where  it  will  be  designated  to  you),  without  delay,  as 
it  was  required  immediately.  You  have  since,  by  consent,  commenced  the  erection  of  a  cabin  in  lieu  of  the  store- 
house, and  made  considerable  progress  in  that  building.  You  are  now  required  to  erect  a  storeliouse  (agreeably  to 
the  stipulation  in  your  license),  from  the  foundation,  on  such  ground  as  will  be  designated  to  you,  or  to  complete  the 
cabin,  at  your  election.  Should  the  order  not  be  complied  with  within  a  reasonable  time,  the  fact  will  be  reported 
to  the  Principal  Agent,  and  such  measures  adopted  in  the  meantime  as  will  be  justified  by  the  Twelfth  Article  of 
your  license.  By  order,  Chakles  Smith,  U.  S.  A. 

The  following  orders  indicate  diflBculty  in  securing  obedience  to  established  regulations : 

Notice  is  hereby  given  to  all  the  diggers  of  lead  ore  upon  the  public  land  in  the  vicinity  of  Fever  River,  Small- 
Pox  and  Apple  Creeks,  that  they  must  forthwith  deliver  to  the  licensed  smelters  all  the  mineral  they  have  dug;  and 
in  future,  the  smelters,  when  guaranteeing  the  tax  to  the  United  States,  will  take  measures  to  have  the  ore  delivered 
at  such  times  as  may  be  convenient — -at  lenst  once  every  month.  A  refusal  on  the  part  of  any  digger  to  comply  with 
this  order  (which  is  in  accordance  with  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  regulations)  will  cause  his  permit  to  dig 
to  be  forfeited,  and  the  ore  already  obtained  will  be  taken  possession  of  by  the  agent,  for  the  use  of  the  United 
States.  (Signed)  M.  Thomas,  Lieutenant  JJ.  S.  Army,  Superintendent  of  Lead  Mines. 

September  5,  1825. 


M.  Meekek,  Esq.:  ^^^^^  ^^^'''  ^"^"^^"^  ^^'  ^825. 

Sir — Unless  immediate  provision  be  made  for  the  hauling  and  smelting  of  mineral  at  the  diggings,  as  well  as  for 
a  satisfactory  settlement  thereof,  notice  will  be  given  to  diggers  to  deliver  their  mineral  to  licensed  smelters,  with, 
out  regard  to  existing  guarantees.  It  is  necessary  that  the  order  of  the  5th  of  September  should  be  immediately 
complied  with.  I  am,  sir,  Charles  Smith,  U.  S.  Lead  Mines,  Feoer  River, 


HISTORY  OF    THE   LEAD   REGION.  413 

The  first  recorded  return  of  lead  mineral  received  and  on  hand  at  the  furnaces  of  M. 
Meeker  and  Bates  &  Van  Matre,  the  only  licensed  smelters  at  that  date,  from  April  3  to  May 
31,  1825,  shows  that  Meeker  received  from  sundry  persons  80,342  pounds,  and  Bates  &  Van 
Matre,  25,601  pounds.  Total  number  of  diggers  who  have  permits,  69.  June  30,  the  number 
of  diggers  had  increased  to  89  ;  July  81,  96.  In  August,  the  number  of  diggers  permitted  was 
105.  Five  smelters  reported  in  August,  viz.;  Meeker,  Bates  &  Van  Matre,  Hardy,  Jackson 
and  N.  Bates.  At  the  end  of  September,  there  were  127  diggers,  and  the  five  smelters  had 
manufactured  during  the  month  154,328  pounds  of  lead. 

The  name  of  Gratiot  first  appears  in  these  monthly  reports  in  December,  1825,  but  he 
.nade  no  return  until  June  following. 

The  number  of  diggers  at  the  end  of  December  is  reported  at  151,  but  the  aggregate 
amount  of  lead  manufactured  was  only  2,792  pounds.  January  31,  1826,  the  name  of  Gibson 
appears  in  the  list  of  smelters ;  diggers  number  163  ;  29,185  pounds  of  lead  manufactured,  but 
the  amount  of  mineral  at  the  diggings  was  estimated  at  425,000  pounds. 

In  April,  1826,  the  number  of  diggers  was  287 ;  amount  of  mineral  at  the  diggings,  900,- 
000  pounds ;  lead  manufactured,  78,528  pounds.  May  shows  a  rapid  increase  of  the  number 
of  diggers — 350.  Mineral  at  the  diggings  accumulates,  but  only  6,927  pounds  of  lead  are 
reported  as  manufactured  by  licensed  smelters.  In  June,  the  first  return  of  Gratiot  appears — 
406  diggers ;  173,479  pounds  of  lead.  In  July,  1826,  Comstock's  name  appears  among  the 
licensed  smelters — 441  diggers;  140,781  pounds  of  lead,  and  1,400,000  pounds  of  mineral  at 
the  diggings.  October,  1826— Diggers,  548  ;  smelters,  7 ;  269,405  pounds  of  lead  ;  1,500,- 
000  pounds  of  mineral  at  the  diggings.     This  is  the  last  report  to  be  found. 

Although  this  region  was  then  heavily  timbered,  it  seems  that  lessees  and  smelters  were 
favored  by  the  Government,  and  farmers  and  villagers  had  to  go  to  the  islands  for  their  wood, 
as  is  shown  by  the  following : 

NOTICE. 

Those  persons  who  have  received  permission  to  occupy  land  in  the  vicinity  of  Fever  River  are  hereby  informed 
that  all  timber  for  fuel,  fencing  or  building,  must  be  obtained  from  the  islands  in  the  Mississippi,  and  from  no  other 
place  in  this  vicinity,  as  the  timber  elsewhere  is  reserved  for  the  purposes  of  smelters  and  lessees. 

(Signed)  M.  Thomas,  Superintendent  of  Lead  Mines. 

Fever  Kiver,  June  5,  1826. 

The  following  document  will  be  interesting  now,  when  people  can  own  their  land.  Then, 
and  for  a  long  time  afterward,  the  only  title  to  land  was  by  permit.  All  the  people  were  ten- 
ants-at-will  of  the  United  States,  liable  to  be  ejected  from  their  homes  at  any  time,  at  the 
caprice  of  one  man.  It  is  proper  to  add  that,  in  1826,  the  people  of  the  mines  petitioned  Con- 
gress for  more  permanent  titles,  but  no  attention  was  paid  to  their  request : 

It  having  been  requested  from  the  United  States  Agent  for  Lead  Mines  to  grant  ua  permission  to  build 
and  inclose  in  a  small  quantity  of  ground  for  our  convenience,  it  has  been  granted  upon  the  following  condi- 
tions, viz.: 

That  we  will  not  claim  any  right,  title  or  interest  in  the  said  lands  (other  than  as  tenants,  at  the  will  of  said 
agent,  or  i^uch  other  agent  as  may  be  appointed  for  the  superintendence  of  the  mines) ;  and  we  hereby  bind  and 
obligate  ourselves  to  quit  said  premises  upon  one  month's  notice  to  that  effect  being  given  by  said  agent — it  being 
understood  that  those  persons  who  have  licenses  or  leases  are  not  included  in  this  arrangement,  but  are  to  occupy 
agreeably  to  their  contracts.  No  transfer  of  said  ground  or  improvement  will  be  made  without  the  consent  of  the 
agent,  and  will  be  subject  to  the  aforesaid  regulations. 

Fever  River,  June  6,  1826. 

A  large  number  of  names  are  attached  to  this  register,  among  whom  are  many  of  the  lead- 
ing settlers.  The  first  name  is  R.  W.  Chandler.  James  Harris  and  Jonathan  Browder,  first 
Commissioners  of  Jo  Daviess  County,  are  among  the  first  signatures.  James  Foley,  Samuel 
Lawrence,  George  W.  Britton,  T.  H  January,  Thomas  Ray,  William  H.  Johnson,  N.  Bates, 
Thomas  Hymer,  J.  P.  B.  Gratiot,  Samuel  C.  Muir,  A.  P.  Vanmeter,  Amos  Farrar,  J.  W. 
Shull,  F.  Dent,  B.  Gibson,  James  Jones,  Elijah  Ferguson,  Isaac  Swan,  David  M.  Robinson,  E. 
F.  Townsend,  H.  H.  Gear  and  R.  H.  Champion  are  among  the  signers  of  this  unique  document. 

A  report  from  Charles  Smith,  dated  July  25,  1826,  says  :  "  I  have  surveyed  the  upper 
street  in  the  town,  and  staked  off  the  lots  fifty  feet,  forty-one  in  number.     There  is  a  great  itch- 


414  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD  EEGION. 

ing  for  privileges,  and  a  superabundant  measure  of  independence.  Complaints  about  right 
ground,  and  this,  that  and  the  other  right,  are  accumulating  every  day,  both  from  diggers  anu 
settlers,  and  God  knows  what  and  when  will  be  the  end  of  all  things.  The  dead  and  the  living 
both  conspire  to  cause  me  a  great  deal  of  trouble.  I  am  no  prophet,  but  I  will  be  mad  enough 
to  predict  that  not  many  months  will  elapse  without  the  necessity  of  the  intervention  of  military 
force  (the  only  force  that  can  be  recognized  in  this  county)  to  protect  the  interest  of  the  mines, 
and  to  encourage  their  development.  Every  day  adds  proof  of  their  immense  importance,  and 
justifies  the  employment  of  every  possible  means  for  their  protection  and  support.  The  compe- 
tition among  smelters  may,  I  dare  say  will,  have  a  tendency  eventually  to  injure  the  mines  by 
producing  a  reaction  upon  themselves,  and  exciting  a  rebellious  spirit  among  the  miners." 

Mr.  Smith's  allusion  to  the  dead  and  living  is  explained  by  the  fact  that  in  earlier  days  the 
people  buried  their  dead  in  various  places  along  the  bench  where  Bench  street,  Galena,  is  now. 
These  remains  had  to  be  removed,  of  course,  when  the  town  was  laid  out,  and  caused  the  good- 
natured  Smith  a  deal  of  trouble.     His  gloomy  predictions,  happily,  were  not  fulfilled. 

Thomas  McKnight  succeeded  Charles  Smith  as  resident  sub-agent,  and  remained  until 
Lieut.  Thomas  was  succeeded  by  Capt.  Legate  in  1829.  Charles  Smith  died  at  Galena  March 
3,  1829. 

Mr.  McKnight  arrived  at  Fever  River  as  sub-agent  November  15,  1826.  His  first  report 
is  dated  November  28,  1826,  in  which  he  says:  "I  arrived  here  on  the  15th  inst.,  but  did  not 
receive  the  Government  papers  until  the  20th,  in  consequence  of  having  a  little  house  to  repair 
for  an  office.  Mr.  Dent,  the  bearer,  leaves  here  to-morrow  morning.  I  am  told  that  there  is  a 
great  quantity  of  mineral  lying,  and  will  lie  all  winter,  unsmelted.  There  is  a  great  scarcity  of 
corn  for  feeding  teams.  A  great  many  of  the  teamsters  are  sending  their  teams  down  to  the 
settlements  to  winter." 

The  "  little  house  "  referred  to  by  Mr.  McKnight  is  still  standing  on  the  west  side  of  Main 
street.  Galena,  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  north  of  the  corner  of  Spring  street,  on  Lot  3. 
The  stone  "  Government  house,"  built  for  a  warehouse  in  which  to  store  lead  in  1829,  by  Harvey 
Mann  and  others,  is  still  standing  a  little  farther  north,  on  Lot  6. 

Here  occurs  a  list  of  persons  in  whose  favor  the  Superintendent  has  notified  his  acceptance 
of  bonds  for  leases.  The  list  was  evidently  made  and  entered  of  record  in  November  or  December, 
1826,  and  entries  of  dates  of  surveys  made  subsequently :  John  P.  B.  Gratiot,  survey  made  ; 
John  Cottle,  survey  made ;  Ira  Cottle,  survey  made;  George  Collier,  survey  made;  Jesse  W. 
Shull,  survey  made;  M.  C.  Oomstock,  survey  made  January  22,  1827;  John  Barrel,  survey 
made  January  22,  1827 ;  William  Henry,  survey  made  January  22,  1827 ;  P.  Hogan,  survey 
not  made;  —  Bouthillier,  survey  not  made;  — Tholozan,  survey  not  made;  Charles  St.  Vrain, 
survey  made  April  5,  1827 ;  David  G.  Bates  (Cave),  survey  not  made ;  John  P.  B.  Gratiot 
(section  timber  land),  survey  made. 

The  first  mention  of  the  "  town  of  Galena "  occurs  December  27,  1826,  in  a  permit  to 
Patrick  Gray  and  Thomas  Drum  to  occupy  Lot  No.  25,  in  the  town  of  Galena,  fifty  feet  fronting 
on  Hill  or  Second  street,  running  back  to  the  bluff;  but  this  permit  is  dated  "  Fever  River." 

January  23,  1827,  a  permit  was  granted  to  Gray  and  Drum  to  enclose  fifty  feet  on  First 
(or  Front)  street,  north  of  Davis,  for  the  purpose  of  building  a  bake-shop  thereon.  There  may 
have  been,  probably  were,  other  permits  to  persons  desiring  to  occupy  ''  town  lots  "  prior  to  the 
above,  but  these  are  the  first  that  appear  of  record.  The  future  city  of  Galena  was  laid  off  and 
evidently  named  in  1826,  as  these  records  show,  but  permits  of  the  Superintendent  were  the  only 
titles  the  people  could  have  to  their  lots,  improvements  and  homes,  and  these  they  must  vacate 
and  abandon  on  thirty  days'  notice.     The  United  States  still  retained  ownership. 

May  12  to  15,  1827,  various  permits  were  signed  by  "  Wash  Wheelwright,  Light  Artil- 
lery," probably  acting  in  Mr.  McKnight's  absence.  Historians  have  given,  although  with 
questionable  authority,  as  one  of  the  causes  of  the  "Winnebago  war,"  which  occurred  in  1827, 
the  fact  that  the  Indians  were  dissatisfied  because  the  miners  were  encroaching  on  their  territory 
and  digging  mineral  on  the  north  side  of  the  "ridge,"  which  they  considered  the  boundary  of 


ljLfM^^.^drj^(. 


M  I  N  E  F^AL       POINT. 


HISTORY   OF    THE    LEAD    REGION.  417 

the  "Five  Leagues  Square."     In  this  connection,  the  following  letter  and  orders  will  be  of 
interest,  whatever  may  have  been  the  primary  cause  of  the  Indians'  ill-will : 

United  States  Lead  Mining  Office,  Fever  Kiver,  June  30,  1827. 
To  Me.  Elijah  Fkeguson,  now  mining  on  the  Pecalotea  : 

Sir — It  is  doubtful  whether  you  are  withiu  the  limits  of  the  country  which  the  United  States,  by  treaty  with 
the  Pottawatomies,  etc.,  have  a  right  to  explore  for  mining  purposes.  Under  this  circumstance,  you  will  not  remove 
further  toward  Rock  River.  Should  you  prefer  to  retnaia  \vU;re  you  now  are,  you  are  at  present  at  liberty  to  do  so, 
with  the  express  understanding,  however,  that  should  that  part  of  the  country  be  eventually  decided  to  belong  to 
the  Winnebagoes,  you  remove  when  duly  notified  of  the  fact  from  this  office. 

I  am,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 
(Signed)  M.  Thomas,  Lieut.  U.  S.  A.,  Superintendent  V.  S.  Lead  Mines. 

CIRCULAR  TO   SMELTERS. 

U.  S.  Lead  Mining  Office,  Galena,  October  I,  1827. 
Sirs — You  are  hereby  directed  to  desist  from  working  over  the  Kidge,  and  to  employ  no  force  whatever,  eithei 
in  hauling  or  sme'ting  any  material  that  may  have  been,  or  in  the  future  may  be,  raised  there.     Also  to  make  nc 
purchases  of  said  mineral  from  any  digger.  Charles  Smith. 

By  order  of  Lieut.  Thomas,  Superintendent  of  Lead  Mines. 

On  the  same  data  miners  were  notified  that  they  had  no  right  to  go  beyond  said  ridge  for 
the  purpose  of  raining,  and  were  ordered  to  suspend  all  further  operations  until  further  orders 
from  the  Superintendent. 

On  the  8th  of  October,  1827,  an  order  was  issued  directing  all  discoveries  of  lead  to  be 
reported  to  the  Lead  Mining  Office,  Galena.  On  the  15th  of  November,  1827,  the  following 
persons,  having  struck  leads  prior  to  the  3d  of  July,  1827,  beyond  the  ridge,  were  licensed  to 
dig  or  work  them  out  without  interruption,  but  no  others  were  to  be  allowed  to  mine  beyond  the 
ridge  under  any  circumstances  whatever :  Oabanal,  for  Ewing  &  Co.;  Stevens,  for  Kirker  & 
Ray;  Riche,  for  Winkle;  Elijah  Ferguson,  Hawthorn  &  Deviese ;  Carroll,  for  Dickson; 
Stevenson,  transferred  to  Blanchard  ;  Gillespie  &  Hymer;  Stevens  &  Co.  ;  George  Ames'  sur- 
vey, Moore  &  Watson,  sold  to  Blanchard ;  Foster  &  Hogan. 

July  2,  1847,  Lieut.  Thomas  granted  a  permit  to  M.  C.  White  to  "  burn  one  lime  of  kiln 
[kiln  of  lime]  above  the  mouth  of  Small-Pox  [creek]."  On  the  same  day,  Mr.  Comstock  had 
permission  to  cut  fifty  large  trees  for  building  logs,  near  the  large  mound  south  of  Mr.  Gratiot's 
survey.  Arbitrations  were  ordered  between  McKnight  and  Ewen  Boyer  &  Co.,  on  Mackey's 
survey,  and  between  Jacob  Himer  and  Will  Baker,  to  take  place  on  the  7th. 

NOTICE. 

There  will  not,  for  the  present,  be  any  town  laid  off  at  the  Old  Turkey  Village,  commonly  caTIeS  Grant  River 
■^own.  All  persons  are  hereby  forewarned  from  building  cabins  or  houses  there,  except  such  licensed  smelters  who 
may  locate  in  that  vicinity,  and  such  smelters  will  first  obtain  a  special  permission. 

JI.  Thomas,  Lieut.  U.  S.  Army,  Supt.  U.^S.  Lead  Mines. 
Fever  River,  July  13,  1827. 

August  14,  1827,  a  permit  was  granted  to  Messrs.  D.  G.  Bates,  V.  Jefferson  and  Hemp- 
sted  to  make  a  wharf,  or  landing,  in  front  of  their  houses  and"  lots,  provided  such  landing  is  at 
all  times  free  to  public  use ;  no  building  to  be  placed  upon  it. 

On  the  8th  of  August,  1827,  Michael  Dee  was  convicted  by  arbitration  of  having  stolen 
certain  articles,  the  property  of  Thomas  Williams,  and  all  smelters  and  miners  on  Fever  River 
forbidden  to  harbor  said  Dee  or  give  him  any  employment. 

This  is  the  first  conviction  for  theft  of  which  record  remains. 

McKnight  left  no  records,  except  a  few  recorded  permits  ;  and,  except  the  two  volumes  from 
which  the  above  extracts  have  been  made,  there  are  no  records  of  the  transactions  of  the  Lead 
Mines  Agency  accessible,  unless  they  are  preserved  in  the  War  Department  at  Washington,  and 
a  letter  to  that  department,  asking  for  information,  has  failed  to  elicit  a  reply. 

The  only  entries  to  be  found  of  date  later  than  1827,  are  a  code  of  regulations  for  miners, 
dated  April,  1833,  and  signed  Thomas  C.  Legate,  Captain  Second  Infantry,  Superintendenl 
U.  S.  Mines,  and  another  and  shorter  code,  dated  October,  1840,  signed  by  H.  King. 
Special  Agent  U.  S.  Lead  Mines,  in  which  miners  were  required  to  pay  not  to  exceed  6  pei 
cent  of  the  ore,  or  its  equivalent  in  metal,  to  the  United  States. 

a 


418  HISTORY   or    THE   LEAD   EEGION. 

Under  Lieut.  Thomas'  administration,  Charles  Smith  and  Thomas  McKnight  were  Resi- 
dent Sub-Agents  at  Galena.  About  1828,  the  agency  was  removed  to  a  log  building  there 
recently  erected  under  permit,  by  Barney  Dignan,  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Main  and  Wash- 
ington streets. 

In  1829,  the  office  was  in  the  first  building  above  Mr.  Barnes'  boarding-house,  on  the 
upper  (Bench)  street,  and  in  later  time,  and  until  discontinued,  the  office  of  the  Superintendent 
was  in  Newhall's  building,  southwest  corner  of  Hill  and  Main  streets. 

In  1829,  Lieut.  Thomas  was  succeeded  by  Capt.  Thomas  0.  Legate,  Second  Infantry, 
under,  whom  Capt.  John  H.  Weber  was  Assistant  Superintendent.  Maj.  William  Campbell, 
Col.  A.  G.  S.  Wight  and  R.  H.  Bell  were  also  connected  with  the  office.  In  November,  1836, 
Capt.  Weber's  signature  as  Superintendent  appears  of  record,  and  it  is  probable  that  he  was 
appointed  about  that  time. 

As  previously  shown,  under  the  old  system,  which  generally  prevailed  until  1836,  diggers 
were  permitted  to  sell  their  mineral  only  to  licensed  smelters,  and  the  Government  collected  the 
rents  (10  per  cent  until  1830,  and  6  per  cent  subsequently,  delivered  at  the  United  States 
warehouse,  in  Galena)  of  the  smelters.  The  prices  paid  to  miners  were  made  with  that  fact  in 
view.  In  1827,  as  clearly  indicated  by  the  letter  from  Lieut.  Thomas  to  E.  Ferguson,  and  sub- 
sequent orders,  the  diggers  and  some  of  the  smelters  were  operating  on  lands  not  owned  or  con- 
trolled by  the  United  States,  in  some  instances,  having  the  permission  of  the  Indians  and  paying 
them  for  the  privilege,  and  in  more  cases,  probably,  trespassing  on  their  domain.  It  had  begun 
to  dawn  upon  the  people  that  five  leagues  square  comprised  only  a  very  small  portion  of  the 
lands  rich  in  mineral  wealth,  and  it  was  not  possible  for  the  Government  agents  to  prevent  dig- 
ging for  mineral  outside  the  limits  of  the  reservation,  over  which,  only,  could  the  United  States 
exercise  control.  The  Superintendent  of  the  United  States  Mines  had  no  authority  to  grant 
permits  on  Indian  territory.  He  could  forbid  such  tresspass,  but  it  would  require  a  military 
force  to  prevent  mining  beyond  the  limits  of  the  reservation,  provided  the  diggers  obtained  the 
consent  of  the  native  owners.  It  was  plain  that  the  Government  could  rightfully  collect  rent 
only  of  those  who  obtained  their  mineral  within  the  recognized  limits  of  the  "  five  league  square." 
The  agent  could  not  fully  demand  any  of  the  lead  obtained  beyond  the  limits  of  the  reservation,  and 
this  led  to  difficulty.  It  was  unjust  to  pay  rent  to  the  Indians  and  to  pay  it  again  to  the  United 
States,  nor  could  the  agent  collect  rent  even  if  it  had  been  surreptitiously  obtained.  Some  of  the 
smelters,  and  especially  those  operating  on  Indian  lands,  either  with  or  without  the  permission  of  the 
natives,  or  buying  mineral  from  diggers  operating  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the  agent,  began  to 
refuse  to  pay  rent,  alleging  that,  as  they  obtained  lead  from  Indian  lands  and  were  not  protected  by 
the  Government,  they  were  under  no  obligation  to  pay.  The  agent  was  placed  in  an  embarrassing 
position.  They  were  obtaining  mineral  on  the  public  lands,  but  they  were  also  obtaining  it  on 
lands  over  which  the  United  States  exercise  no  control,  he  had  no  means  of  determining  the 
amount  actually  due  the  Government,  and  therefore  could  not  enforce  payment  of  any.  This 
refusal  became  more  general  until  the  unauthorized  sale  of  the  mineral  lands  in  Wisconsin,  in 
1884,  and  subsequently  by  the  Register  of  the  Land  Office  at  Mineral  Point  (called  "  Shake-rag  " 
in  early  mining  days),  who,  in  violation  of  his  express  instructions,  permitted  a  large  number  of  the 
diggings  actually  worked  to  be  entered.  Many  miners  were  thus  outrageously  defrauded,  and 
their  rights  were  disregarded.  From  that  time  they  declined  taking  leases,  and  the  lead  office 
gradually  fell  into  practical  disuse.  Capt.  Weber  remained  as  agent  until  about  1840,  but  his 
agency  was  purely  nominal.  The  regulations  were  not  enforced,  smelters  paid  no  rent,  and 
there  was  a  season  of  freedom  from  Governmental  supervision.  In  1840,  however,  an  at- 
tempt was  made  to  revive  the  office.  H.  King,  special  agent,  was  sent  to  the  mines,  probably 
to  investigate  Weber's  loose  manner  of  doing  business,  or  rather  his  neglect  of  business. 
"With  Mr.  King,"  says  Mr  Houghton,  "or  very  nearly  the  same  time,  came  John  Flanagan." 

A  letter  from  Capt.  W.  B.  Green,  who  was  familiar  with  the  events  of  that  period,  contains 
the  following  information :  "  The  Lead  Mine  Agency  was  suspended  for  several  years  prior  to  1841. 
After  the  inauguration  of  President  Harrison,  in  1841,  the  agency  was  revived  and  Flanagan 


HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION.  419 

appointed  Superintendent — revived,  probably,  to  give  Flanagan  the  appointment.  Previous  to 
the  suspension  of  the  agency,  the  royalty  to  the  Government  was  paid  by  the  miners  through 
the  smelters.  After  the  revival  of  the  agency  under  Flanagan,  the  attempt  was  made  to  collect 
the  royalty  directly  from  the  miners.  The  attempt  was  only  a  partial  success,  as  the  miners 
generally  refused  or  evaded  the  payment.  During  the  suspension  of  the  agency,  through 
affidavits  gotten  up  (as  affidavits  can  be  to  prove  anything  when  taken  ex-parte),  a  bill  was 
lobbied  through  Congress,  giving  one  of  the  early  smelters  a  large  sum  of  money  for  royalty  paid 
by  him  on  mineral  reported  to  have  been  taken  from  Indian  lands  outside  the  original  purchase. 
This  established  a  precedent,  of  which  most  of  the  other  smelters  availed  themselves,  and  in  a 
similar  manner  had  large  sums  voted  them — in  the  aggregate,  it  may  be,  amounting  to  more 
than  all  the  royalty  received  by  the  Government  from  the  mines.  The  truth  is,  there  was  but 
a  very  inconsiderable  amount  taken  from  the  Indian  lands  prior  to  the  purchase  of  the  lands 
south  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  in  the  winter  of  1827-28.  What  little  there  was,  should,  of  right, 
have  been  paid  to  the  Indians,  or,  ignoring  their  right,  it  should  have  been  paid  to  the  miners 
who  actually  paid  it,  as  the  smelters  took  the  royalty  into  account  when  they  purchased  the 
mineral  and  deducted  it  from  the  value  thereof." 

Mr.  King  remained  but  a  short  time,  Weber  was  removed  or  superseded,  and  Flanagan  left 
in  charge  with  instructions  to  enforce  the  regulations  established  by  Mr.  King. 

About  the  same  time  Walter  Cunningham,  Avho,  says  Mr.  Houghton,  had  been  appointed 
to  investigate  the  Superior  copper  mines,  returned  from  a  tbur  through  that  region  and  estab- 
lished himself  here  with  Flanagan.  From  this  time,  the  regulations  required  the  miners  to  pay 
the  rent  '-not  to  exceed  6  per  cent  of  the  ore  or  its  equivalent  in  metal,"  but  in  practice,  it  is 
said,  the  rent  that  was  collected  was  generally  paid  through  the  smelters,  as  formerly. 

Flanagan,  his  associate,  Cunningham,  and  a  clerk  named  Couroddy,  by  their  associations 
and  habits  rendered  themselves  exceedingly  odious  to  the  people.  Flanagan  commenced  a  lai'ge 
number  of  suits  against  individuals  for  arrears  of  rent,  and  compromised  them  for  what  he  could 
get  in  cash,  but,  it  is  said,  made  no  returns  to  the  Government  of  his  collections — defrauding  the 
people  and  the  Government  at  the  same  time.  He  was  accustomed  to  say  to  the  people  that  the 
■■  Government  must  be  paid  first,"  and  his  arrogant  declaration  to  smelters  and  others  that  "  I 
;i,m  the  Government,"  sufficiently  indicates  his  character  and  the  disposition  he  made  of  his  col- 
lections. If  he  was  "the  Government,"  there  was  no  necessity  of  making  returns  to  anybody, 
and  none  were  known  to  be  made  by  him.     Complaints  of  his  high-handed  proceedings  reached 

Washington,  and  in  1843,  Mr.  Wann  states,  Capt. Bell,  stationed  at  St.  Louis,  was  ordered 

by  the  Secretary  of  War  to  Galena,  to  investigate  Flanagan's  administration.  He  came,  but  re- 
mained but  a  few  days,  dismissed  Flanagan  and  placed  Maj.  Thomas  Mellville,  of  Galena,  in 
charge  of  the  office,  temporarily,  until  reports  could  be  made  to  the  War  Department,  and  a 
Superintendent  should  be  appointed.  The  next  year,  1844,  according  to  the  best  information  to 
be  obtained,  John  G.  Floyd,  of  Virginia,  was  appointed  to  the  ofEce.  Mr.  Floyd  made  an  effort 
to  enforce  the  collection  of  rent,  and  in  some  measure  succeeded,  but  was  removed  in  1845,  at 
the  instance  of  Hon.  Joseph  P.  Hoge,  then  member  of  Congress  for  this  (then  Sixth)  District, 
and  James  A.  Mitchel  was  appointed  as  his  successor,  who  remained  until  the  office  was  finally 
discontinued,  about  1847,  when  the  lands  were  thrown  into  the  market.  Practically,,  however, 
the  office  was  little  more  than  nominal  after  the  resignation  of  Capt.  Legate,  in  1836.  Under 
the  pre-emption  law,  a  large  amount  of  mineral  lands  had  been  entered.  Settlers  were  required 
to  make  oath  that  no  mineral  was  being  dug  on  the  lands  they  desired  to  enter,  and  this  re- 
quirement was  easily  evaded. 

The  people  generally  considered  the  agency  as  an  imposition,  and  it  was  impossible  to 
secure  the  implicit  obedience  to  the  rule  of  the  superintendent  that  obtained  in  the  days  of 
Thomas  and  Legate.  The  experiment  of  reviving  the  office  was  not  a  success.  The  Govern- 
ment found  upon  trial  that,  instead  of  being  a  source  of  revenue,  the  management  of  the  lead 
mines  produced  constant  drafts  upon  the  Treasury,  and  at  last,  after  the  settlers  had  petitioned 
in  vain  for  years,  early  in  the  session  of  1840-17,  Congress  authorized  the  sale  of  the  lands.    A 


420  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   EEGION. 

receiver  was  appointed,  and  by  the  5th  day  of  April,  1847,  says  Seymour,  "land  to  the  amount 
of  $127,700  had  been  sold  at  minimum  prices,  $1.25  per  acre  for  farming,  and  $2.50  per  acre 
for  mineral  lands,  and  the  days  of  governmental  supervision  or  ownership  of  the  lead  mines 
ended. 

The  amount  of  lead  shipped  from  various  ports  on  the  Mississippi,  principally  from  Galena, 
for  nine  years  prior  to  the  discovery  of  gold  in  1849,  and  the  estimated  value  thereof,  is  as 
follows : 

1841—31,696,980  pounds,  valued  at  $3  per  hundred $950,909  40 

Small  bars  and  shot  valued  at 31,433  50 

Total $082,342  90 

1842—31,407,530  pounds  at  ?2.75@$3  per  hundred $    746,296  46 

1843—39,461,171  pounds  at  $2.37J  per  hundred 937,202  00 

1844—43,722,070  pounds  at  $2.82|  per  hundred l;2:io,U*i  47 

1845— 54,492,200  pounds  at  S3.00    per  hundred 1,634,766  00 

1846— 51,268,200  pounds  at  S2.90    per  hundred 1,486,778  09 

1847— 54,085,920  pounds  at  3>3.0O    per  hundred 1,622,577  60 

1848— 47,737,830  pounds  at  $3.50    per  hundred 1,670,824  95 

1849—44,025,380  pounds  at  $3.62J  per  hundred 1,595,920  02 

In  1849,  the  gold  discoveries  in  California  disturbed  "  the  even  balance  of  ordinary  busi- 
ness operations"  in  the  lead-mining  district.  The  tide  of  immigration  that  had  been  directed 
to  this  region,  was  diverted  to  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  a  large  number  of  miners  and  business 
men,  dazzled  by  the  glitter  of  California  gold,  left  to  seek  their  fortunes  on  the  slopes  of  the 
Sierra  Nevada.  Large  amounts  of  real  estate,  covered  by  valuable  improvements,  were  forced 
into  market  and  sold  at  nominal  prices,  to  obtain  the  means  wherewith  to  remove  to  California. 
Enormous  rates  were  paid  for  money,  and  a  large  amount  of  capital  was  withdrawn  from  the 
usual  channels  of  trade  ;  improvements  commenced  or  contemplated,  were  suspended  or  delayed, 
and  the  heavy  emigration  from  the  lead  to  the  gold  mining  region  was  seriously  felt.  A  large 
number  of  men  usually  engaged  in  prospecting,  and  by  whom  new  and  important  discoveries 
had  been  constantlv  made,  were  no  longer  here,  and  operations  were  principally  confined  for  a 
time  to  old  "  leads."  But  in  compensation  for  this,  the  price  of  mineral  advanced  to  $28  per 
thousand  (it  had  at  some  periods  been  as  low  as  $8  or  $9,  and  was  seldom  higher  than  $22),  and 
this  advance  caused  operations  to  be  renewed  in  diggings  that  had  been  abandoned  as  too  unpro- 
ductive to  be  remunerative.  Writing  in  1850,  in  discussing  the  effect  of  the  "  gold  fever," 
Mr.  Seymour  says  :  "  Although  lead  is  one  of  the  baser  metals,  and  does  not  strike  the  imagi- 
nation like  pure  gold  dug  from  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  yet  it  immediately  becomes  gold  in  the 
pockets  of  the  miner,  for  nothing  but  gold  is  given  in  exchange  for  it  by  the  smelter,  and  it  is 
always  in  great  demand  at  the  market  price.  If  enterprising  men  were  willing  to  undergo  here 
half  the  privations  and  sufferings  which  they  endure  by  a  journey  to  California  and  hard  labor 
in  the  gold  mining,  their  happiness  and  prosperity  would  probably  be  as  well  promoted  by  their 
pecuniary  success,  saying  nothing  of  the  extreme  perils  thereby  avoided,  and  the  painful  disrup- 
tion of  domestic  ties,  so  common  to  this  class  of  emigrants." 

CHARLES    bracken's    SKETCH. 

In  1859,  Hon.  Charles  Bracken  prepared  an  historic  statement  of  the  early  times  in  the  lead 
region  for  the  purpose  of  influencing  a  Congressional  grant  of  lands  for  railroad  purposes.  So 
far  as  these  annals  are  concerned,  the  value  of  the  document  lies  in  the  expression  of  facts,  and 
also  in  the  report  thereto  appended,  giving  a  list  of  those  who  mined  prior  to  1830,  and  paid 
rent  to  the  Government  as  well  as  tribute  to  the  Indians,     Mr.  Bracken  wrote  : 

"  At  a  treaty  held  by  Gen.  William  H.  Harrison  with  the  Sac  and  Fox  Indians,  at  St. 
Louis,  on  the  3d  day  of  November,  1804,  those  Indians  sold  to  the  United  States  all  the  land 
east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  extending  from  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois  River  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Wisconsin  River,  including  the  lead  mines  east  of  the  Mississippi.     Another  treaty  was  held  on 


HISTOEY   OF    THE   LEAD  EEGION.  421 

the  24th  of  August,  1816,  at  Fort  Crawford  (St.  Louis),  between  the  United  States  representa- 
tives, Gov.  Edwards,  Gen.  Clark  and  Mr.  Choteau,  and  the  Ottawa,  Chippewa  and  Pottawatomie 
Indians.  The  Indians  then  proved,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Commissioners,  that  the  country- 
sold  to  Gen.  William  H.  Harrison  did  not  belong  to  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  alone,  but  was 
jointly  the  country  of  the  Ottawas,  Chippewas,  Pottawatomies,  Winnebagoes  and  Pottawatomies 
of  the  Illinois.  The  Winnebagoes  were  not  parties  to  this  treaty,  and,  as  a  result,  the  Govern- 
ment ceded  to  them  all  the  country  lying  north  of  a  line  running  west  from  the  southerly  bend 
of  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi,  reserving,  however,  a  quantity  of  land  north  of  that  line 
equal  to  five  leagues  square,  to  be  laid  in  such  tract  or  tracts  as  the  President  of  the  United 
States  might  deem  proper.  Some  six  years  after  the  ratification  of  that  treaty,  the  President, 
acting  under  authority  vested  in  him  by  the  act  of  March  3, 1807,  which  authorized  him  to  lease 
the  salt  springs  and  lead  mines  belonging  to  the  Government,  directed  the  Secretary  of  War  to 
lease  the  lead  mines.  Acting  under  this  order,  Col.  Bomford,  of  the  Ordnance  Bureau,  on  the 
15th  day  of  June,  1822,  advertised  in  the  principal  newspapers  throughout  the  United  States 
that  proposals  would  be  received  for  leasing  any  land  of  the  Government  containing  lead  mines. 
Col.  James  Johnson,  of  Kentucky,  responded  to  the  notice,  and  became  a  lessee  of  the  Govern- 
ment for  the  lead  mines  of  the  Upper  Mississippi,  and  was  the  first  person  to  come  into  the 
country  for  the  purpose  of  mining  under  Government  auspices.  He  proceeded  with  keel-boats 
to  Fever  River,  where,  although  accompanied  by  Maj.  Forsythe,  the  Indian  agent  at  Rock 
Island,  his  landing  was  resisted  by  the  Winnebago  Indians  (who  had  assembled  in  arms  to  resist 
the  landing  of  any  white  men,  saying  that  the  Sacs,  Foxes,  Ottawas,  Chippewas  and  Pottawat- 
omies had  received  presents  and  payments  for  lands  which  belonged  to  them,  and  that  they  never 
sold  to  the  United  States).  After  Mr.  Johnson  had  counseled  with  the  Indians  for  several  days, 
and  made  them  presents  of  merchandise  and  provisions,  they  consented  to  his  landing  and  rain- 
ing and  smelting  in  their  country.  Others  received  similar  leases  and  followed  him,  and  the 
result  was  that,  at  the  time  of  the  treaty  of  Prairie  du  Chien,  in  1829,  when  the  Indian  title  to 
the  country  was  extinguished,  the  miners  had  dispossessed  the  Indians  of  every  foot  of  land 
where  there  were  indications  of  lead  ore.  In  thus  taking  possession  of  the  rich  mineral  lands 
belonging  to  the  Winnebago  Indians,  they  carried  out  the  object  of  the  Government,  as  evinced 
by  the  clause  of  the  treaty  at  Fort  Edwards,  in  1816,  which  authorized  the  President  to  reserve 
a  quantity  of  land  equal  to  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  sections  in  their  country.  As  the 
quantity  of  land  covered  by  a  smelting  lease  was  limited  to  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres,  or 
cne-haif  section,  the  entire  quantity  reserved  would  authorize  four  hundred  and  fifty  leases,  and 
the  Government  well  knew  that,  when  that  number  of  her  citizens  were  dotted  over  those  lands, 
the  country  was  virtually  lost  to  the  Indians  forever,  and  the  result  proved  the  correctness  of 
this  Conclusion. 

"It  cannot  be  shown  by  any  record,  that  a  tract  of  land  five  leagues  square,  or  any  less  in 
quantity,  was  ever  officially  located  or  reserved,  as  provided  for  in  the  treaty  at  Fort  Howard,  in 
1816;  but,  under  the  orders  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Lead-Mine  District  of  the  Upper  Mis- 
sissippi, survey.s  were  made  for  licensed  smelters,  covering  a  half-section  of  timbered  land  each. 
It  appears  that  no  record  was  kept  of  such  surveys ;  yet,  in  every  instance  where  a  lease  was 
granted  a  survey  was  made,  and,  as  timber  was  necessary  for  smelting  purposes,  these  surveys 
were  always  made  in  groves  where  plenty  of  wood  could  be  obtained.  It  may  be  assumed,  that, 
iilthough  there  was  no  record  kept,  as  the  surveys  were  made  under  the  direction  of  the  Presi- 
dent, and  had  metes  and  bounds  regularly  established,  they  must  necessarily  be  considered  as  a 
part  of  the  reserve  under  the  treaty;  yet,  that  position  would  not  affect  the  miners'  claims 
seriously,  for  in  r^o  instance  was  the  mineral  smelted  taken  from  the  timbered  surveys  ;  it  was 
taken  from  the  adjoiniir?  prairie  lands,  which  were  undoubtedly  the  property  of  the  Indians.  So 
n'ell  was  this  understood  by  the  miners  and  smelters  that,  at  a  very  early  day,  they  refused  to 
pay  rent  for  the  lead  dug  and  smelted  from  the  Indian  lands.  The  consequence  was,  in  the  spring 
of  1825,  iroops  were  ordered  from  Fort  Armstrong  (Rock  Island)  to  force  the  payment  of  the 
rent.     Against  this  military  exaction  the  smelters  strongly  protested. 


422  HISTORY  OP   THE   LEAD   REGION. 

"  Up  to  the  year  1825,  the  country  east  of  the  Mississippi,  lying  between  the  Rock  and  Wis- 
consin Rivers,  and  extending  north  to  Lake  Winnebago,  was  claimed  conjointly  by  the  Ottawas, 
Chippewas,  Winnebagoes  and  Pottawatomies  of  the  Illinois.  The  Winnebagoes,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered," were  not  parties  to  the  treaty  of  1816,  at  Fort  Howard,  and  they  were  the  actual  occupants 
of  the  land  around  Fever  River,  and  who  resisted  the  landing  of  Col.  Johnson.  Previous  to  his 
arrival.  Van  Matre,  ShuU  and  others,  who  were  licensed  as  Indian  traders,  also  mined  and 
smelted  in  the  country.  They  were  tolerated  in  this  because  they  were  married  to  Indian  women, 
not  because  they  had  any  recognized  right  to  do  so,  conferred  by  the  Government.  But,  after 
the  arrival  of  Johnson,  all  who  were  smelting  in  the  country  were  compelled  to  take  out  licenses 
and  pay  rent  to  the  Government. 

"  At  the  treaty  concluded  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  on  the  19th  day  of  August,  1825,  known 
as  the  '  Treaty  of  Limits,'  the  seventh  and  ninth  articles  divided  the  mining  country  on  the 
east  of  the  Mississippi  between  the  Chippewas,  Winnebagoes,  Ottawas,  and  the  Chippewas  and 
Pottawatomies  of  the  Illinois,  and,  by  the  tenth  article  of  the  treaty,  the  United  States  solemnly 
establishes  and  recognizes  the  boundaries. 

"  In  the  summer  of  1827,  the  Winnebago  chief.  Red  Bird,  attacked  some  keel-boats  on  the 
Mississippi,  above  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  killed  some  of  the  hands.* 

"  Previous  to  that  time  no  attempt  had  been  made  by  the  miners  to  cross  the  boundary  line 
established  in  1825,*  but  then  a  military  expedition  was  sent  against  the  Winnebagoes  to  capture 
Red  Bird.  The  miners  who  accompanied  the  expedition  discovered  numerous  indications  of 
mineral,  and  in  the  fall  of  1827  a  number  of  them  prospected  in  the  country,  and  a  valuable 
discovery  of  mineral  deposit  was  found  near  Dodgeville  (in  Iowa  County).  During  the  following 
year  other  mines  were  discovered. 

"  The  miners  purchased  the  right  to  mine  here  from  the  Indians,  and,  therefore,  when 
called  upon  by  the  Superintendent  of  the  lead  mines,  refused  to  pay  rent  to  the  Government. 
The  consequence  was,  troops  were  ordered  out  from  Fort  Crawford  (Prairie  du  Chien),  to  remove 
the  miners  from  the  Winnebago  country.  To  avoid  this  issue,  the  miners  finally  consented  to 
take  out  leases  and  pay  rent  to  the  Government,  and  did,  therefore,  actually  pay  two  duties  for 
the  privilege  of  mining — one  to  the  Indians  to  keep  them  quiet,  and  one  to  the  Government  to 
prevent  expulsion. 

"  The  Winnebagoes  never  consented  to  the  reservation  with  the  other  tribes  who  made  the 
treaties  of  1804  and  1816,  although  they  were,  as  shown,  part  owners  of  the  country ;  neither 
can  any  evidence  be  adduced  showing  that  the  reservation  provided  for  in  the  treaty  of  1816, 
was  ever  located,  except  in  the  matter  of  timber  surveys'before  mentioned.  *         *         * 

"  When  the  first  leases  were  granted,  in  1822,  the  Fever  River  mines  were  fully  300  miles 
beyond  the  border  settlements,  and  the  Mississippi  was  the  only  thoroughfare  into  the  country, 
and  keel  boats  the  only  means  of  transportation.  The  consequence  was  that  the  necessary 
implements  for  mining  purposes,  as  well  as  the  necessaries  of  life,  were  taken  to  the  mines  at  an 
enormous  expense.  For  years  the  prosperity  of  the  mines  was  retarded  because  the  Government 
discountenanced  any  attempts  at  agriculture ;  the  agents  assuming  that  the  fencing  of  farms 
would  consume  timber  needed  for  smelting  purposes.  At  first  the  ore  was  smelted  in  log 
furnaces,  and  thereby  a  heavy  loss  was  sustained.  For  two  seasons  the  mining  and  smelting 
operations  were  suspended,  and  great  sacrifices  were  made  by  the  miners  in  defending  the  country 
against  the  Indians.  The  miners,  at  a  great  loss  in  the  expenditure  of  time  and  labor  and  money, 
and  though  suifering  the  worst  dangers  and  deprivations  that  are  to  be  met  with  on  the  frontier, 
opened  this  portion  of  the  country  to  a  permanent  settlement.  The  expenditures  of  Col. 
Johnson  alone  amounted  to  $10,000." 

•See  "Winnebago  War,"  In  County  History. — ^Bd. 

■•Ibis  1b  clearly  a  misstatement,  since  oTidencea  of  white  occupation  north  of  the  present  minols  boundary  are  abundant. — "Ed, 


HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGIOK. 


423 


THOSE    WHO    MINED    PRIOR    TO    1830. 

The  list  referred  to,  as  showing  the  names  of  miners  and  the  amount  of  lead  raised  by  them 
prior  to  January  1,  1830,  is  here  given  : 


Name  of  Miners. 


Amount  of 
Lead  Mined. 


G.  W.  Anderson 10,551 

Gabriel  Bailey 10,900 

John  Bowles 57,240 

D.  G.Bates 111,993 


37,809 
36,706 
31,214 
11,680 
52,303 
13,415 
262,476 
31,661 
91,966 

4,760 
15,333 

4,530 
40,687 

1,302 

607,320 

15,843 

4,189 
38,252 

6,274 

2,066 

27,032 

38,690 

35,628 

Joseph  Hardy 107,492 


Bates  &  Van  Matre. 

Nehemiah  Bates 

Oliver  Cottle 

Ira  Cottle 

L.Collier 

Robert  Collet 

M.  C.  Comstock 

Henry  Dodge 

M.  Detandbaritz 

James  B.  Estes 

James  Frazier 

Abner  Flack , 

B.  Firmen 

Thomas  W.  Floyd 

J.  P.  B.  &  H.  Gratiot.. 

Gratiot  &  Tury 

J.  Gale 

Richard  Gentry 

B.  P.  Guyard 

Allen  Hill 

Robert  A.  Heath 

A.  E.  Hough , 

William  Hempstead. 


William  S.  Hamilton. 

A.  R.  How 

Isaac  Hamilton... 
George  Haoket.... 
Hardy  &  Catron.. 
Thomas  Jenkins.. 
George  W.Jones., 
A.  D.  Johnson.... 


25,601 

10,032 

33,786 

4,163 

9,543 

19,897 

85,981 

2,525 


Name  of  Miners, 


Amount  of 
Lead  Mined 


George  E.  Jackson 6,560 

Richard  H.  Kirkpafrick 42,809 

J.J.  Kirkpatrick 2,339 

P.  A.  Lorimer 102,596 

P.  H.  Lebranm 45,392 

E.  Lockwood 133,576 

John  McDonald 31,852 

James  Murphy 101,788 


William  Maldrow., 

L.  R.  JI.  Jloran 

.Tames  Morrison 

Moses  Meeker 

J.  Messersmith 

Abel  Moran 

W.  J.  Madden 

R.  H.  Magoon 

H.  Newhall 

John  Phelps 

Alexis   Phelps 

W.  A.  Phelps 

J.  Perry 

J.  H.  Rountree 

J.  B.  Skinner 

F.  D.  Slayton 

William  H.  Smith., 
Washington  Smith., 

William  Tate 

John  Tompkins 

J.  E.  Tholozan 

A.  P.  V;in  :\Iatre... 

Robert  Waller 

W.  Wayman 

J.  Yountz 


32,618 

22,132 

17,885 

144,591 

2,018 
64,693 
13,638 
57,207 
14,552 
22,226 
24,426 
95 

9,121 
11,270 
12,941 
14,491 
51,539 

8,038 
11,002 

2,821 
50,712 
12,869 

6,487 

3,016 

5,027 


Total  mineral  taxed 2,983,107 


POLITICAL    HISTORY    OF    THE   DISTRICT. 


The  legislative  actions  by  which  the  mining  district  has  been  geographically  changed,  may 
be  briefly  and  appropriately  stated  here,  at  tie  risk  of  repeating  certain  statements  given  in  the 
general  history  which  opens  this  volume. 

The  ordinance  of  1787  provided  that  not  less  than  three,  nor  more  than  five,  States  were 
to  be  erected  out  of  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  River.  Three  States  were  to  include 
the  whole  territory,  and  these  States  were  to  be  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  British  Possessions  ; 
but  Congress  reserved  the  right,  if  it  should  be  found  expedient,  to  form  two  more  States  of  that 
part  of  the  territory  which  lies  north  of  an  east-and-west  line  drawn  through  the  southern 
extremity  of  Lake  Michigan. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  trace  the  various  changes  of  territorial  jurisdiction  to  which  Illinois, 
and  especially  its  northwestern  portion,  was  subjected,  until  the  admission  of  the  State  into  the 
Union  in  1818.  During  all  that  time  this  section  of  the  country  was  inhabited  only  by  Indi- 
ans, and  this  whole  region  was  claimed  by  them.  In  1804,  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  then  a  power- 
ful tribe,  by  a  treaty  made  at  St.  Louis  with  Gen.  Harrison,  then  Governor  of  the  Territory  of 
Indiana,  ceded  to  the  United  States  all  their  lands  lying  east  of  the  Mississippi ;  but  Black 
Hawk  and  other  chiefs  who  were  not  present  at  St.  Louis,  refused  to  be  bound  by  it.  All  the 
territory  north  of  the  line  drawn  west  from  the  southern  extremity  of  Lake  Michigan  to  the 


424  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

Mississippi  wa^  in  the  undisputed  possession  of  the  native  tribes,  when  the  State  of  Illinois  was 
erected,  in  1818,  except  a  tract  about  five  leagues  square  on  the  Mississippi,  of  which  Fever 
Eiver  was  about  the  center,  which,  by  treaty  with  various  tribes  in  1816,  the  United  States  Gov- 
ernment had  reserved,  ostensibly  for  a  military  post,  but  really  to  control  the  lead  mines.  The 
Government  had  had  knowledge  for  many  years  of  the  existence  of  lead  mines  here,  but  their 
location  was  not  known,  and  it  was  thought  that  all  would  be  included  within  the  limits  of  the 
reservation.     The  Government  designed  to  own  and  hold  exclusive  control  of  these  mines. 

In  January,  1818,  the  Territorial  Legislature  of  Illinois,  assembled  at  Kaskaskia,  peti- 
tioned Congress  for  the  admission  of  the  Territory  as  a  sovereign  State,  with  a  population  of 
40,000.  J'  =.  >  l-l^ 

The  petition  was  sent  to  Nathaniel  Pope,  the  Territorial  Delegate,  by  whom  it  was  promptly 
presented,  and  it  was  referred  to  the  proper  committee,  which  instructed  Mr.  Pope  to  prepare 
and  report  a  bill  in  accordance  with  its  prayer.  The  bill,  as  drawn  in  accordance  with  these 
instructions,  did  not  embrace  the  present  area  of  Illinois,  and,  when  it  was  reported  to  Congress, 
certain  amendments  proposed  by  Mr.  Pope  were  reported  with  it.  It  was  generally  supposed 
that  the  line  established  by  the  ordinance  of  1787,  namely,  the  line  drawn  through  the  southern 
part  of  Lake  Michigan,  west  to  the  Mississippi,  was  to  be  the  northern  boundary  of  the  new 
State.  But  this,  if  adopted,  would  have  left  the  port  of  Chicago  in  the  Territory  of  Michigan, 
as  well  as  all  the  territory  now  embraced  within  the  limits  of  fourteen  rich  and  populous  counties 
in  Northern  Illinois.  A  critical  examination  of  the  ordinance,  however,  convinced  Mr.  Pope 
that  Congress  had  the  power,  and  could  rightfully  extend  the  northern  boundary  of  the  State  as 
far  beyond  the  line  provided  in  1787  as  it  pleased.  The  principal  amendments  proposed  by  Mr. 
Pope,  therefore,  were,  first,  that  the  northern  boundary  of  the  new  State  should  be  extended  to 
the  parallel  of  42  deg.  30  min.  north  latitude — this  would  give  a  good  harbor  on  Lake  Michi- 
gan; and  secondly,  more  important  than  the  boundary  line,  to  apply  the  3  per  cent  fund  arising 
from  the  sale  of  public  lands  to  educational  purposes,  instead  of  making  roads,  as  had  been  the 
case  in  Ohio  and  Indiana.  These  amendments  were  adopted  without  serious  opposition,  and 
Illinois  was  declared  an  independent  State. 

These  important  changes  in  the  original  bill,  says  Mr.  Ford  in  his  History  of  Illinois, 
"  were  proposed  and  carried  through  both  houses  of  Congress  by  Mr.  Pope  on  his  own  respon- 
sibility. The  Territorial 'Legislature  had  not  petitioned  for  them — no  one  had  suggested  them, 
but  they  met  the  general  approval  of  the  people."  The  change  of  the  boundary  line,  however, 
suggested  to  Mr.  Pope — from  the  fact  that  the  boundary  as  defined  by  the  ordinance  of  1787, 
would  have  left  Illinois  without  a  harbor  on  Lake  Michigan— did  not  meet  the  unqualified 
approval  of  the  people  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  new  State.  For  many  years  the  northern 
boundary  of  the  State  was  not  definitely  known,  and  the  settlers  in  the  northern  tier  of  counties 
did  not  know  whether  they  were  in  Illinois  or  Michigan  Territory.  Under  the  provisions  of 
the  ordinance  of  1787,  Wisconsin  at  one  time  laid  claim  to  a  portion  of  Northern  Illinois,  "  in- 
cluding," says  Mr.  Ford,  writing  in  1847,  "fourteen  counties  embracing  the  richest  and  most 
populous  part  of  the  State."  October  27,  1827,  nine  years  after  the  admission  of  the  State, 
Br.  Horatio  Newhall,  who  had  then  recently  arrived  at  the  Fever  River  Settlement,  wrote  to 
his  brother  as  follows :  "  It  is  uncertain  whether  I  am  in  the  boundary  of  Illinois  or  Michigan, 
but  direct  your  letters  to  Fever  River,  111.,  and  they  will  come  safely."  In  October,  1828,  a 
petition  was  sent  to  Congress  from  the  people  of  that  part  of  Illinois  lying  north  of  the  line 
established  by  the  ordinance  of  1787,  and  that  part  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan  west  of  Lal<e 
Michigan,  and  comprehending  the  mining  district  known  as  the  Fever  River  Lead  Mines,  piiiy- 
ing  for  the  formation  of  a  new  Territory.  A  bill  had  been  introduced  at  the  previous  session 
of  Congress  for  the  establishment  of  a  new  Territory  north  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  to  be  called 
"Huron  Territory,"  upon  which  report  had  been  made,  in  part,  favorable  to  the  wishes  of  the 
petitioners,  but  they  asked  for  the  re  establishinent  of  the  line  as  ordained  by  Congress  in  1787. 
They  declared  "  that  the  people  inhabiting  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  had  a  right  to 
expect  that  the  country  lying  north  of  an  east-and-west  line  passing  through  the  southernmost 


HISTOEY  OF  THE  LEAD  EEGTOX.  425 

end  of  Lake  Michigan,  to  the  Mississippi  River,  and  between  said  lake,  the  Mississippi  and 
the  Canada  line,  would  remain  together  "  as  a  Territory  and  State.  They  claimed  that  this 
was  a  part  of  the  compact,  unchangeably  granted  by  the  people  of  the  original  States  to  the 
people  who  should  inhabit  the  "territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio."  They  declared  that  the 
change  of  the  chartered  limits,  when  Illinois  was  made  a  State,  was  open  invasion  of  their 
rights  in  a  body  when  they  were  unrepresented  in  either  territory ;  that  "  an  unrepresented 
people,  without  their  knowledge  or  consent,  have  been  transferred  from  one  sovereignty  to 
another."  They  urged  that  the  present  "  division  of  the  miners  by  an  ideal  line,  separating 
into  different  governments  individuals  intimately  connected  in  similar  pursuits,  is  embarrassing." 
They  asked  for  "even-handed  justice,"  and  the  restoration  of  their  "chartered  limits."  The 
Miners  Journal,  of  October  2.5,  1828,  which  contains  the  full  text  of  the  petition,  says : 
"We  do  not  fully  agree  with  the  memorialists  in  petitioning  Congress  again  to  dispose  of  that 
tract  of  country  which  has  once  been  granted  to  Illinois ;  but  we  think  that  it  would  be  for  the 
interest  of  the  miners  to  be  erected,  together  with  the  adjoining  county  above,  into  a  separate 
Territory.  And  we  firmly  believe,  too,  that  Congress  departed  from  the  clear  and  express 
terms  of  their  own  ordinance  passed  in  the  year  1787,  when  they  granted  to  the  State  of  Illinois 
nearly  a  degree  and  a  half  of  latitude  of  the  chartered  limits  of  this  country.  Whether 
Congress  will  annex  this  tract  to  the  new  Territory,  we  much  doubt,  but  we  believe  the  ultimate 
decision  of  the  United  States  Court  will  be,  that  the  northern  boundary  line  of  the  State  of  Illi- 
nois shall  commence  at  the  southernmost  end  of  Lake  Michigan."  The  petition  was  unavailing, 
and  the  northern  line  of  Illinois  remains  unchanged,  but  the  agitation  of  the  subject  by  the  people 
of  this  region  continued.  In  1840,  the  people  of  the  counties  north  of  the  ordinance  line  sent 
delegates  to  a  convention  held  at  Rockford  to  take  action  in  relation  to  the  annexation  of  the 
tract  north  of  that  line  to  Wisconsin  Territory,  and  it  is  said  the  scheme  then  discussed  embraced 
an  effort  to  make  Galena  the  capital  of  the  Territory.  Resolutions  were  adopted  requesting  the 
Senators  and  Representatives  in  Congress  for  Illinois  to  exert  their  influence  in  favor  of  the 
project.  The  labors  of  the  convention  produced  no  results  ;  but,  until  the  admission  of  Wiscon- 
sin as  a  State,  there  was  a  strong  feeling  among  the  people  of  Northwestern  Illinois  that  they 
rightfully  belonged  to  Wisconsin,  and  there  was  a  strong  desire  to  be  restored  to  their  chartered 
limits.  Perhaps  the  heavy  debt  with  which  Illinois  was  burdened  at  that  time  may  have  had 
some  influence  in  causing  the  feeling. 

St.  Clair  County,  organized  April  28,  1809,  included  the  whole  territory  of  Illinois  and 
Wisconsin,  to  the  line  of  Upper  Canada,  north  of  Randolph  County,  these  two  being  the  only 
counties  in  the  territory. 

Madison  County  was  erected  from  the  St.  Clair,  September  14,  1812,  and  comprised  all 
the  territory  north  of  the  second  township  line  south,  to  the  line  of  Upper  Canada.  County 
seat,  Edwardsville. 

Bond  County  was  organized  out  of  part  of  Madison,  January  4,  1817,  and  extended  in  a 
strip  aboui.  thirty  miles  wide  on  each  side  of  the  Third  Principal  Meridian  to  the  northern 
boundary  of  the  territory. 

Pike  County  was  erected  January  31,  1821,  from  Madison,  Bond  and  other  counties, 
and  embraced  all  the  territory  north  of  the  Illinois  River  and  its  South  Fork,  now  Kanka- 
kee River.  This  was  the  first  county  erected  by  the  State  of  Illinois,  which  embraced  the 
present  territory  of  the  lead  region.  A  Gazetteer  of  Illinois  and  Wisconsin,  published 
about  1822,  says  that  the  county  "  included  a  part  of  the  lands  appropriated  by  Congress  for 
the  payment  of  military  bounties.  The  lands  constituting  that  tract,  are  included  within  the 
peninsula  of  the  Illinois  and  Mississippi,  and  extend  on  the  meridian  line  passing  through  the 
mouth  cf  the  Illinois,  162  miles  north.  Pike  County  will  no  doubt  be  divided  into  several 
counties;  some  of  which  will  become  very  wealthy  and  important.  It  is  probable  that  the 
section  about  Fort  Clark  (now  Peoria),  will  be  most  thickly  settled.  On  the  Mississippi  River, 
above  Rock  River,  lead  ore  is  found  in  abundance.  Pike  County  contains  between  700  and 
800  inhabitants.     It  is  attached  to  the  first  judicial  circuit,  sends  one  member  to  the  House  of 


426 


HISTOBY   OV    THE   LEAD   EEGIOK. 


Representatives,  and,  with  Greene,  one  to  the  Senate.  The  county  seat  is  Colesgrove,  a  post 
town.  It  was  laid  out  in  1821,  and  is  situated  in  Township  11  south,  in  Range  2  west  of  the 
Fourth  Principal  Meridian.  Very  little  improvement  has  yet  been  made  in  this  place  or  the 
vicinity.  The  situation  is  high  and  healthy,  and  it  bids  fair  to  become  a  place  of  some  impor- 
tance." This  is  all  that  is  known  of  the  town  of  Colesgrove,  the  county  seat  of  all  this  region 
in  1821. 

Fulton  County  was  formed  from  Pike,  January  28,  182-3,  and  included  all  the  territory 
north  of  the  base  line,  and  west  of  the  Fourth  Principal  Meridian,  which  had  been  in  Pike. 

Peoria  County  was  created  from  Fulton,  January  13,  1825,  and,  with  some  exceptions, 
included  the  same  territory  that  comprised  Fulton.  The  county  seat  was  Fort  Clark,  now 
Peoria,  and  the  first  election  of  which  recoi'd  exists,  within  the  mining  district,  was  in  Fever 
River  precinct  of  Peoria  County,  August  7,  1826.  The  election  was  held  at  the  house  of  James 
Smith.  This  was  the  trading-post  then  recently  located  by  Amos  Farrar  and  occupied  by  Smith 
as  a  tavern  ;  a  double  log-cabin  that  stood  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river  about  half  way  between 
the  foot  of  Perry  and  the  foot  of  Franklin  streets.  Galena.     Water  street  now  passes  over  its  site. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  document  found  among  the  archives  of  Peoria  County,  at 
Peoria. 

I  hereby  certify  that  Nehemiah  Bates,  T.  W.  Shall  and  Andrew  Clamo,  judges,  and  B.  Gibson  and  Joseph 
Hardy,  clerks  of  the  election,  were  severally  sworn  before  me  as  the  law  directs,  previous  to  entering  upon  the 
duties  of  their  respective  offices. 

Dated  at  Fever  River,  this  7th  of  August,  1826.  John  L.  Bogardcs, 

Justice  of  the  Peace  of  Peoria  County. 
[Poll  Book — Continued.] 


Samuel  C.  Mure, 
Thomas  Nicholdson, 
Smith  Moore, 
John  Richardson, 
Martin  Porter, 
James  M.  Hayle, 
Atlas  Moore, 
.James  Taylor, 
William  Bridger, 
Jeremiah  Smith, 
Martin  Duke, 
Samuel  Gouch, 
John  Armstrong, 
George  Evans, 
Daniel  Fowless, 
James  Read, 
Thomas  Drum, 
Ely  Chaffin, 
Harbet  Flewisland, 
Harrison  H.  .Jordon, 
William  Riley, 
James  Williams, 
Andrew  Arnett, 
Peter  White, 
John  M.  Curtis.s, 
George  A.  Reynolds, 
Levi  McCormac, 
David  Kirker, 
Henry  Gratiot, 
George  Scott, 
Caleb  Downey, 
Richard  W.  Chandler, 
.Jacob  M.  Hunter, 
John  Philley, 
Stephen  Thracher, 
John  Wood, 
James  Trimble, 
Thomas  Gray, 
Samuel  Atchison, 


Moses  M.  Twist, 
Thomas  Thornton, 
William  Hitt, 
John  Welmaker, 
Elias  Addams, 
T.  R.  Lurton, 
Solomon  Perkins, 
■William  l^ickols, 
Thomas  Connor, 
Thomas  Bennett, 
Patrick  Hogan, 
John  R.  Steith, 
James  Beck, 
George  E.  Jackson, 
Warren  Town, 
Andrew  Mowery, 
John  S.  Miller, 
Thomas  Reynolds,  Jr., 
Robert  McGoldrick, 
Isaac  Hustow, 
John  R.  Nickerson, 
Charles  Shargout, 
Seth  Catlin, 
Josiah  Little, 
John  Hosley, 
John  Boyle, 
John  O'Neil, 
Mathew  .Fawcett, 
David  Soiley, 
Charles  Gear, 
Thomas  McKnight, 
Thomas  J.  Webb, 
James  C.  Work, 
Alexis  Phelps, 
John  Knight, 
John  B.  Dophant, 
John  0.  Haiidcock, 
Samuel  S.  Lawrence, 
James  Harris, 


John  Marfield, 
James  H.  Kirkpatrick, 
Thaddeus  Hitt, 
Felix  Scott, 
John  Ellis, 
Stephen  Howard, 
Charles  St.  Vrain, 
Thomas  Davis, 
Andrew  Clarmo, 
Joseph  Hardy, 
J.  W.  ShuU, 
Nehemiah  Bates, 
Barney  Handley, 
John  Furlong, 
Patrick  Gorman,, 
John  Handley, 
William  Hansley, 
Patrick  Lawler, 
Charley  GuilegaUj 
B.  Gibson, 
John  L.  Bogardus, 
James  Foley, 
Thomas  Fitzpatrick, 
John  Gibbin, 
William  Barton, 
Isaac  Martin, 
Little  Walker, 
John  McDonald, 
Richard  Palmer, 
Thompson  Homes, 
Johnathan  Browder, 
Alexander  Mitchell, 
Crawford  Fandle, 
Stephen  Sweet, 
Hillary  Paden, 
Samuel  Adams, 
Henery  M.  Willison, 
Francis  Webster, 
Thomas  Ray, 


Thomas  Briggs, 
John  J.  Chandler, 
Enoch  Long, 
Thomas  Alven, 
Josiah  Fulton, 
Charles  Love, 
William  Mitchell, 
Isaac  Hamilton, 
Levi  Gilbert, 
A.  P.  Vanmeter, 
Thomas  Bado, 
James  Duncan, 
Hugh  Walker, 
Samuel  Scott, 
Robert  D.  Duke, 
Benjamin  Bird, 
Nathan  Smith, 
Adams  Hymer, 
James  Parmer, 
Abraham  Kinney, 
John  Brown, 
Thomas  Hymers, 
John  Finneley, 
Jacob  Glass, 
George  M.  Britton, 
William  D.' Adams, 
Daniel  Snider, 
Peter  Dumont, 
Ebenezer  Owen, 
William  St.  John, 
Daniel  Moore, 
William  D.  Johnston, 
Cyrus  Hibbert, 
Thomas  Lumley, 
Benjamin  Skillimus, 
Burt  Curtis, 
Edward  Foster, 
Benson  Calvert, 
William  Kelley, 


HISTOEY  OF    THE   LEAD   I^EGIOIST.- 


427 


Israel  Mitchell, 
Richard  Hrkpatrick, 
William  Kirkpatrick, 
William  Harvell, 
George  Middleton, 
John  Ames, 
George  Weddling, 
Elisha  Kellogg, 
Bensan  Hunt^ 
John  Love, 
John  Kay, 
John  Clewes, 


James  Moefett, 
John  Moefett, 
William  Dalton, 
John  Williams, 
James  Colligan, 
Thomas  McCrauy, 
Robert  Clayton, 
Abner  Eads, 
Joseph  Clagg, 
Mathew  Johnston, 
Isaac  Wiseheart, 
William  Troy, 


Owen  Callahan, 
Francis  Martin, 
"William  Timmerahon, 
Foeasson  M.  Donald, 
Aaron  Crandall, 
Jeremiah  Goder, 
John  Barrett, 
Chandler  Armstrong, 
Joseph  Winett, 
Gotham  Straiter, 
Michael  Byrnes, 
David  Clark, 


Thomas  Harris, 
John  Conley, 
Michael  Finley, 
James  Browner, 
Daniel  McCaig, 
James  Smith, 
William  McCloskey, 
John  Coray, 
Patrick  Doyle, 
Charles  Larook. 


There  is  a  tax-list  of  1826  on  file  at  Peoria,  containing  two  hundred  and  four  names  of  men 
in  the  Fever  River  settlement,  but  the  Deputy  Collector  who  undertook  to  collect  the  taxes 
reported  that  the  settlers  openly  defied  him,  and  refused  to  pay  a  cent.  This  recalcitrant  con- 
dition grew  out  of  the  uncertainty  of  to  whom  allegiance  was  due,  as  described  in  the  foregoing 
pages.  The  people  of  the  region  from  the  first  days  to  the  present  have  been  noted  for  their 
law-abiding  character,  with  this  exceptional  exhibition  of  feeling. 

The  narrative  of  the  political  creation  of  the  counties  of  Grant,  Iowa  and  La  Fayette,  is  pur- 
sued in  the  works  devoted  to  those  several  counties  by  the  Western  Historical  Company,  and 
need  not  be  detailed  at  this  point. 

E.  H.  MAGOON'S    memoirs. 

His  first  visit  to  the  lead  mines  was  in  August,  1828.  He  settled  in  Monticello,  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Galena  lead  mines  in  the  following  month.  Capt.  Benj.  Funk,  Thos.  Wiley  and  R. 
H.  Magoon  band  a  band-mill  at  what  is  now  Wiley's  Grove,  then  called  Funk's  Grove,  in  Monti- 
cello.  After  seeing  the  mill  in  successful  operation,  Mr.  Magoon  went  to  the  Blue  Mounds, 
and,  after  a  brief  sojourn,  entered  into  co-partnership  with  Esau  Johnson  and  Henry  Starr  for 
the  purpose  of  smelting.  The  enterprise  proved  a  success.  About  December,  1829,  he  dis- 
posed of  his  interest  in  the  business  and  returned  to  the  Grove,  now  part  of  La  Fayette  County, 
but  then  erroneously  accredited  to  Jo  Daviess  County,  111.  He  re-engaged  in  the  smelting  busi- 
ness, having  erected  a  furnace,  which  was  completed  about  May  1,  1830.  He  subsequently 
made  the  discovery  that  he  was  nearly  one  mile  within  the  boundaries  of  Michigan  Territory. 
The  United  States  Surveyors  denominated  his  place  of  residence  "  Magoon's  Grove,"  in  defer- 
ence to  the  proprietor.  This  likewise  proving  a  successful  year  of  smelting,  he  broke  up  twen- 
ty-five acres  of  prairie  land,  which  he  seeded  down  with  forage  supplies.  In  the  early  part  of 
1831,  all  the  mineral  in  view  was  smelted,  as  Mr.  Magoon,  in  anticipation  of  increased  prices, 
was  paying  a  higher  rate  per  ton  than  others  believed  they  could  afford.  This  anticipation 
proved  faithful,  for,  on  the  arrival  of  steamboats,  lead  advanced  in  figure.  With  the  profit  thus 
realized  by  his  shrewdness,  he  invested  in  a  stock  of  general  merchandise,  such  as  always  finds 
ready  sale  in  a  miner's  camp.  In  1831,  he  fenced  in  a  hundred  acres  of  arable  land,  and  ex- 
tended his  operations  in  ore  to  the  absorption  of  his  whole  capital  and  $8,000  borrowed  from 
Robert  Graham,  of  Galena. 

The  winter  of  1831-32  was  marked  by  Indian  inroads,  which,  coupled  with  authenticated 
reports,  presaged  a  bloody  influx  of  the  Sao  and  Fox  tribes  in  the  ensuing  spring.  These 
rumors  were  still  further  corroborated  in  May,  1832,  by  information  that  the  British  bands  of 
Sao  and  Fox  Indians  had  crossed  the  Upper  Mississippi  River,  ascending  R.ock  River,  with 
the  intention  of  effecting  a  union  with  the  Pottawatomies,  and  inaugurating  warfare  against  the 
whole  race  of  whites.  Fully  aroused  by  the  threatening  aspect  of  affairs,  every  settlement  of 
miners  and  farmers  began  to  erect  forts  for  their  mutual  protection.  Every  other  business  was 
abandoned,  as  of  secondary  consideration,  until  these  improvements  were  fully  achieved.  When 
Funk's  Fort  was  completed,  R.  H.  Magoon  was  elected  Captain,  a  position  which  he  resigned 
in  a  few  days,  for  the  express  purpose  of  joining  a  mounted  corps,  a  branch  of  the  service  wliich 
he  considered  more  effective  in  waging  war  with  a  fleet-footed  foe.  Benjamin  Funk  was 
elected  to  fill  the  vacancy.     Moving  in  such  hazardous  times,  aud  at  no  moment  confident  of 


428  HISTOKY  OF    THE    LEAD    REGIOlsr. 

liis  own  safety,  he  called  upon  Mr.  Robert  Graham  and  deeded  to  that  gentleman  his  entire 
estate  as  coll.iteral  for  the  loan  of  $8,000.  The  transfer  was  reluctantly  accepted  by  the  cap- 
italist, who  vainly  essayed  to  dissuade  R.  H.  Magoon  from  his  purpose. 

This  business  satisfactorily  accomplished,  he  removed  his  wife  and  three-months-old  son  to 
a  place  of  safety  in  Galena.  Then,  arming  himself,  he  joined  an  expedition  under  command  Oi 
Col.  Dodge  that  was  setting  out  to  reclaim  and  inter  the  bodies  of  St.  Vrain  and  others,  who 
had  fallen  in  an  encounter  at  Plum  River.  Parts  of  four  companies  composed  the  force,  with  a 
few  independent  volunteers  who  were  starting  forth  to  war  on  their  own  account.  The  first 
halt  was  made  at  Fetter's,  a  point  nine  miles  from  Gratiot.  Before  alighting.  Col.  Dodge 
strongly  impressed  on  the  rugged  yeomen  the  necessity  that  existed  for  unanimity  of  action, 
and  urged  them  to  study  discipline.  The  troop  was  then  formed  into  a  hollow  square,  and,  on 
receiving  orders  to  "  Dismount,"  each  man  removed  his  saddle  and  laid  it  on  the  ground  where 
he,  dismounted,  and  turned  his  horse  out  to  graze.  The  orders  were,  that  if  an  alarm  was 
sounded  during  the  night,  each  man  should  spring  up  in  his  place,  and  thus  be  formed  in  hol- 
low square,  to  repel  an  attack. 

The  line  of  march  was  resumed  in  the  morning,  and,  later  in  the  day,  the  bodies  of  St. 
Vrain  and  three  companions  were  found  and  properly  buried.  One  of  St.  Train's  number,  a 
Mr.  Hawley,  was  not  found.  The  march  was  continued  on  to  Dixon's  Ferry,  on  Rock  River, 
where  Mr.  Magoon  was  assigned  as  Second  Lieutenant  of  Capt.  Clark's  company  of  mounted 
volunteers,  and  in  that  capacity  assisted,  with  an  escort  of  twenty-five  men,  to  conduct  Gen. 
Brady  to  Ottawa.  Col.  Dodge  was  in  command.  The  journey  and  return  trip  was  accom- 
plished in  immunity. 

The  camping-place  selected  was  the  very  spot  where  St.  Vrain  and  his  men  encamped  the 
night  before  they  met  their  fate.  At  Kellogg's  Grove  they  encountered  Capt.  A.  W.  Snyder 
and  his  company,  from  St.  Clair,  111.  Capt.  Snyder  reported  that  they  had  a  brush  with 
the  Indians  several  hours  previous,  and,  despite  the  assistance  afforded  by  Gen.  Samuel  White- 
side, a  portion  of  his  command  was  sadly  demoralized  at  a  sight  of  the  Indians.  At  the  close 
of  the  conflict,  it  was  found  that  several  of  the  Illinois  men  were  killed,  whereas  their  foes 
escaped  almost  unscathed. 

Before  arriving  at  Gratiot's  Grove,  a  halt  was  made  to  graze  the  horses.  No  provisions 
were  visible  for  the  bodily  support  of  the  soldiers.  They  were  placed  in  a  quandary  for  a  time, 
not  knowing  how  to  remedy  the  omission.  In  the  vicinity  was  Fetter's  deserted  house,  and, 
while  wandering  around  the  premises,  one  of  the  men  descried  a  huge,  rusty  iron  kettle. 
Summoning  assistance,  the  kettle  was  cleaned  out  and  filled  with  mustard  greens,  from  which 
they  expected  to  sup  sumptuously.  Alas  for  the  hopes  of  men  !  When  the  mess  was  boiled,  it 
proved  unpalatable  and  nauseating.  Arriving  at  Gratiot's  Grove,  Col.  Dodge  informed  the  volun- 
teers that  they  had  covered  two  hundred  miles  in  five  days,  thus  averaging  forty  miles  a  day. 
May,  1832,  was  occupied  in  general  skirmishing  and  guerrilla  warfare,  which  permitted  the 
utilization  of  Col.  Dodge's  200  mounted  men.  The  united  strength  of  the  Sacs,  Foxes.  Win 
nebagoes  and  Pottawatomies,  was  600  warriors,  a  force  that  could  have  annihilated  the  gallant 
miners  had  they  met  in  a  pitched  battle.  When  the  mounted  men  were  dispatched  to  Ottawa, 
Black  Hawk,  who  had  been  reconnoitering  the  white  men's  position,  realized  the  serious  error 
committed,  and   instructed  Little  Priest  to  make  a  descent  on  Fort  Hamilton. 

Little  Priest  and  his  war  party  invaded  Spuflford's  farm  and  killed  four  out  of  six  men  en- 
trenched in  an  open  corn-field.  One  of  the  men,  named  Spencer,  eifected  his  escape  by  concealing 
himself  during  the  fight.  The  other  furtunatc  was  a  Mr.  Million,  whose  fleetness  enabled  him 
to  outstrip  his  pursuers,  and  bring  the  awful  tidings  to  Fort  Hamilton.  The  information  was 
thence  disseminated  by  couriers  among  the  different  forts.  On  the  15th  of  June,  Apple,  a 
resident  of  the  fort,  was  found  dead  within  half  a  mile  of  the  fort,  bearing  unmistakable  signs 
of  a  murderous  attack  by  the  Indians.  The  exigency  of  the  occasion  demanded  immediate 
and  energetic  action.  A  pursuing  pnrtv  was  organized.  Little  Priest  attempted  evasive  tactics, 
but,  being  hotly  pressed,  was  compelled  to  ambush  himself  where  the  ground  inequalities  gave 


HISTJltY   or    THE    LEAD    KEGIOX. 


429 


him  the  vantage.  The  whites  charged  valiantly  in  a  sweeping  fire,  that  inspired  each  man  to 
greater  action.  The  position  was  captured,  and  every  Indian  ruthlessly  slain,  with  the  same 
decree  of  mercy  that  they  had  meted  out  to  their  white  victims.  Not  a  soul  escaped  to  narrate 
ill  the  wigwam  the  desperate  struggle.  About  June  20,  word  was  received  by  Capt.  Clark  that 
the  fort  at  Blue  Mounds  (vas  besieged.  To  "boot  and  saddle"  was  quickly  sounded,  and  all 
nvailable  mounted  men  were  marched  to  the  threatened  locality.  A  halt  was  made  at  Porter's 
Grove,  six  miles  west  of  Blue  Mounds,  and  on  consultation  the  march  wa?  continued  throucrh  the 
iii"lit.  Nearing  the  objective  point,  the  mutilated  body  of  Lieut.  George  Force  was  found,  the 
remains  were  carefully  collected,  and,  T^ith  a  blanket  for  a  shroud,  laid  in  a  grave  on  the  open 
prairie.  A  parade  was  held  on  the  ridge,  and,  in  the  unanimous  opinion  of  the  people  of  the  fort, 
the  Sacs  were  far  the  more  numerous.  The  march  south  was  continued  to  Willow  Springs, 
\vhere  they  camped  were  driven  for  the  night.  During  the  night  the  startling  intelligence  was 
received  that  a  large  party  had  appeared  from  the  direction  of  Peeatonica,  and  were  marching 
toward  Apple  River  Fort,  on  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Elizabeth.  Capt.  Clark  instantly 
ordered  the  company  to  saddle,  a  feat  that  involved  nearly  an  hour's  time,  owing  to  the  dense 
darkness  prevailing.  They  set  out  upon  a  forced  march,  and  had  proceeded  seven  miles  beyond 
AVhite  Oak  Springs,  when  overtaken  by  an  express  messenger,  who  related  the  capture  of 
Apple  River  Fort.  He  alleged  that  when  approaching  the  fort  that  morning,  and  when  within 
l)l;iin  sight,  he  -had  seen  two  hundred  red  demons  charging  on  the  fort.  The  fire  was  active  and 
incessant  for  a  time,  and  then  ceased  altogether.  Despairing  of  the  fate  of  the  garrison,  he 
Iiad  hastened  to  convey  the  information  to  Capt.  Clark,  whom  he  had  expected  to  meet  at  White 
Oak  Springs.  Capt.  Clark  and  Lieut.  Magoon,  after  a  hasty  consultation,  concluded  to  re-en- 
force White  Oak  Springs,  and  to  notify  the  commanders  of  Fort  Gratiot  and  Fort  Funk  to 
maintain  a  vigilant  guard,  and  forward  any  fresh  intelligence  of  the  aborigines'  movements. 
The  mounted  company  clamored  loudly  to  be  brought  face  to  face  with  Black  Hawk  and  his 
braves,  so  as  to  wreak  on  them  a  terrible  and  sanguinary  vengeance.  Capt.  Clark  departed  to 
idarm  the  habitues  of  Fort  Gratiot  of  their  danger,  leaving  Lieut.  Magoon  in  charge.  That 
oiliccr  caused  every  man  to  test  his  rifle,  wipe  it  out  and  reload  for  fresh  service.  These  move- 
ments were  only  completed  when  two  men,  attached  to  Funk's  Fort,  arrived,  saying  that  the 
Indians  were  marching  on  that  place,  and  when  last  observed  were  within  three  miles  and  still 
approaching.  Supported  by  eleven  volunteers,  Lieut.  Magoon  made  all  haste  toward  the  Fort, 
which  he  reached  without  adventure.  No  Indians  were  in  sight,  and,  on  prosecuting  inquiry,  it 
was  rendered  obvious  that  a  foe  only  existed  in  the  excited  imaginations  of  the  Orderly  Ser- 
geant, who,  mistaking  a  scouting  party  from  a  neighboring  post  for  Indians,  sounded  a  prema- 
ture alarm.  In  the  morning,  great  relief  was  experienced  on  learning  that  Apple  River  Fort 
was  intact,  Capt.  Stone  having  effectually  scattered  the  enemy,  who  beat  a  precipitate  retreat 
toward  the  east.  An  order  was  received  from  Col.  Dodge,  in  the  afternoon,  directing  that  a 
messenger  should  be  dispatched  to  Kellogg's  Grove  to  inform  them  there  that  the  trail  of  a  large 
war  party  was  visible  two  miles  north  of  his  station,  and  warning  them  to  maintain  a  strict 
guard  in  the  absence  of  volunteers.  Capt.  Funk  and  Jacob  Duval  bore  the  dispatch  to  its 
destination.  Maj.  Dement,  of  Kellogg's  Grove,  sent  out  scouts  in  the  morning.  They  quickly 
returned  with  a  cry  of  "  Indians."  General  excitement  prevailed  ;  every  one  in  the  camp  was 
astir.  All  semblance  of  order  was  lost,  and  Maj.  Dement  vainly  strove  to  organize  his  battalion 
out  of  this  disturbed  rabble.  They  all  sallied  forth  regardless  of  order,  some  on  horseback, 
nd  others,  too  eager  for  the  fray  to  catch  their  horses,  on  foot.  Unopposed  they  advanced 
until  Black  Hawk  and  his  sterling  warriors  emerged  from  cover,  uttered  their  war  whoop,  and 
charged  on  the  disorderly  mob.  The  whites  retreated  in  overwhelming  disorder,  in  many 
instances  the  infantry  being  trod  under  foot  by  their  own  cavalry.  Maj.  Dement  exerted  him- 
self to  the  utmost  of  his  ability  to  restore  a  semblance  of  order,  but  his  praiseworthy  eiforts 
were  unavailing.  The  troops  fell  back  on  the  houses,  wherein  they  sought  shelter  from  the 
well-directed  missiles  of  Black  Hawk's  sharpshooters.  Maj.  Dement,  irritated  at  defeat, 
remained  outside  the  protecting  walls,  and  angrily  strode  up  and  down  the  path.  Not  until  a  well- 


a 


430  HISTORY   OF    THE    LEAD    REGION. 

directed  bullet  from  the  enemy  passed  through  his  hat  was  Maj.  Dement  induced  to  seek  shelter 
at  the  importunities  of  his  friends.  The  Indians  continued  firing  on  the  house  until  finally, 
tired  of  this  amusement,  they  crossed  the  prairie  to  the  east,  and  disappeared  in  the  Yellow  Creek 
timber.     The  damage  inflicted  by  this  visitation  was  the  loss  of  fifty  horses,  shot  dead  or  crippled. 

The  following  evening,  Capt.  Clark  was  handed  a  dispatch  from  Col.  Dodge,  ordering  him 
to  proceed  to  Fort  Hamilton,  and,  after  drawing  ten  days'  rations,  join  the  regiment  then  pre- 
paring to  march  on  Black  Hawk.  No  rations  were  visible  at  Fort  Hamilton,  and,  weary  and 
hungry,  the  mining  regiment  had  to  make  the  best  of  its  way  to  headquarters,  where  no  remedy 
existed  for  their  complaints.  A  brace  of  tough  plow  oxen  were  killed  for  their  benefit,  but  this 
"  bull  beef"  could  not  be  masticated  by  the  strongest  man.  Capt.  James  A.  Stephenson  was 
elected  Lieutenant  Colonel,  and,  the  plans  of  the  campaign  having  been  matured,  the  route  of 
march  was  taken  up.  Progress  was  extremely  slow,  owing  to  the  numerous  marshes  which 
intersected  their  path  having  to  be  bridged  to  enable  the  passage  of  artillery.  So  tardy  was  the 
march  that  Black  Hawk  defiantly  boasted  that  "  he  could  go  before  the  white  beard  (Gen.  Atkin- 
son) and  raise  corn."  Half  famished,  and  driven  to  the  verge  of  desperation  by  hunger,  the 
miners  petitioned  Lieut.  Col.  Stephenson  to  permit  them  to  advance  to  Fort  Winnebago  to  obtain 
supplies.  The  request  was  complied  with,  under  the  express  stipulation  that  the  mounted  com- 
pany should  return  by  the  same  route.  Alexander  and  Henry's  brigade  and  Col.  Dodge's  regi- 
ment were  included  in  this  order.  Arriving  at  the  fort,  Clark's  company  enjoyed  their  first 
meal  for  ten  days.  On  proposing  to  return  to  the  main  body,  much  rebellious  discussion  was 
aroused,  as  the  men,  one  and  all,  were  opposed  to  the  snaiUike  progress  of  the  regular  army, 
preferring  to  march  to  the  head- waters  of  Rock  River,  in  hopes  of  overtaking  and  chastising  the 
Indian  chief.  Col.  Dodge,  although  expressing  doubts  of  their  ability  to  master  Black  Hawk, 
freely  promised  to  accompany  them.  After  reflection.  Gen.  Henry  promised  to  cast  his  lot  with 
the  mining  regiment  in  pursuit  of  Black  Hawk. 

An  incident  of  the  campaign  will  serve  to  illustrate  some  of  the  difl5culties  the  miners  had 
to  submit  to.  Prior  to  marching  up  the  Rock  River  country,  two  barrels  of  flour  were  served 
out  to  each  company.  By  design  or  oversight  the  two  barrels  served  to  Clark's  corps  were 
musty  and  sour.  Col.  Dodge  refused  to  replace  them  with  flour  of  palatable  quality.  On  being 
acquainted  with  the  refusal,  Lieut.  Magoon  selected  a  file  of  his  best  men,  and,  marching  to  the 
stafi'  quarters,  deliberately  bore  off  the  precious  goods.  This  peremptory  course,  becoming 
known  to  the  ofiicers  of  the  staff,  caused  some  comment,  but,  beyond  a  feeble  demur,  no  action 
was  taken.  Having  thus  secured  rations,  the  line  of  march  was  taken  up.  On  the  second  day, 
about  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  it  began  to  rain,  and  maintained  a  constant  downpour  until 
midnight.  Tents  were  unknown  luxuries  to  these  hardy  pioneers,  who  camped  down  in  the 
grass  with  saddles  for  pillows  and  the  weeping  heavens  for  covering.  As  might  have  been 
expected,  in  the  morning  the  men  arose,  dripping  wet,  and  resumed  their  ordinary  duties.  In 
course  of  time,  the  miners  arrived  at  the  rapids  near  Whitewater,  below  Horicon  Lake,  and, 
after  crossing  to  the  east  side,  a  halt  was  called.  During  that  halt,  Lieut.  Magoon  became 
acquainted  with  Abraham  Lincoln.  The  place  where  the  troops  halted  was  in  an  open  grove  of 
sugar-trees,  with  a  thick  undergrowth  of  red  raspberry  bushes.  In  riding  along  the  border  of 
this  patch,  the  Lieutenant  came  to  an  opening,  where  he  could  see  a  dwarfish  Indian  slowly 
walking  around  a  very  tall,  lean  white  man.  As  the  Lieutenant  halted  to  observe  the  ludicrous 
appearance  of  the  pair,  the  white  man  noticed  the  actions  of  the  Indian,  and  remarked  to  his 
visitor,  "I  wonder  what  the  little  Indian  wants?"  Lieut.  Magoon  replied,  "I  suppose  he  is 
taking  your  altitude  ;  see  how  he  cocks  up  his  eye  as  he  goes  round."  Further  conversation  led 
to  an  exchange  of  names,  the  future  President  of  the  United  States  giving  his  cognomen  as 
"  Abraham  Lincoln,  of  Springfield,  111."  Referring  to  this  informal  introduction,  Lieut.  Magoon 
says:  "They  met  frequently  after  the  war,  and  often  spoke  of  our  first  acquaintance,  and  of  the 
little  Indian  cocking  up  one  eye  at  him." 

From  this  grove  they  marched  up  Rock  River  a  few  miles,  then  recrossed  and  bivouacked 
for  the  night.     Shortly  after,  an  express   arrived  in  camp  from  Gen.  Atkinson,  reporting  that 


HISTOKY   OF    THE    LEAD   REGION.  431 

Black  Hawk's  trail  had  been  discovered  below  where  we  first  crossed  Rock  River.  The  track 
was  retraced,  and  the  pursuit  became  exciting.  On  all  sides  in  the  vicinity  of  the  trail,  the 
Indians  had  dug  spikenard,  which  vouched  for  their  being  famine  stricken.  Subsequent  devel- 
opments rendered  safe  the  conjecture  that  no  white  army  could  have  been  kept  banded  together 
under  a  similar  train  of  adverse  circumstances.  After  several  days  of  close  pursuit,  the  scouts 
reported,  at  about  6  o'clock  in  the  evening,  that  the  enemy's  rear  was  in  view,  a  short  distance 
in  front.  The  soldiers  were  in  a  timber  thicket  on  the  north  side  of  Second  Lake,  northeast  of 
Madison,  on  the  margin  of  a  creek,  the  banks  of  which  were  thick  set  with  brush.  It  was 
resolved  to  camp  for  the  night  and  devote  the  whole  of  the  ensuing  day  to  routing  and  demoral- 
izing Black  Hawk's  forces.  The  camp  was  early  astir,  breakfast  was  gulped  hurriedly,  and 
accouterments  donned  so  as  to  be  prepared  at  a  moment's  notice.  The  morning  wore  away  with- 
out any  command  being  issued,  and  the  impatience  of  the  men  manifested  itself  in  murmuring 
at  the  protracted  delay.  At  9  o'clock,  orders  were  issued  to  mount.  The  order  of  march  was 
Ewing's  battalion  in  the  lead,  the  mounted  miners,  and  then  Gren.  Henry's  regiment.  They 
crossed  the  creek,  and  were  marching  over  the  present  site  of  Madison,  when  a  gunshot  was 
heard  on  the  banks  of  the  lake,  to  the  left.  In  a  few  minutes  the  shot  was  explained  by  the 
appearance  of  the  regimental  surgeon  bearing  in  his  hand  a  trophy  in  the  shape  of  afresh  Indian 
sculp,  reeking  with  blood.  He  had  surprised  the  Indian  trying  to  draw  a  bead  on  some  ducks, 
and  had  popped  him  on  the  spot.  Seeing  the  Indian  fall,  he  rushed  from  cover,  and,  gaining  pos- 
session of  his  tomahawk  and  scalping-knife,  began  to  rend  the  scalp  from  the  head.  The  pain 
partially  revived  the  victim,  who  muttered  some  words  in  his  native  guttural,  which  elicited  from 
the  surgeon  the  following  :  "  If  you  don't  like  being  scalped  with  a  dull  knife,  why  didn't  you 
keep  a  better  one  ?  "     He  then  dispatched  the  Indian  and  returned  to  camp. 

The  army  continued  the  march  on  the  trail  which  followed  around  the  south  side  of  the 
upper  lake.  They  had  camped  on  the  southwest  side  of  the  lake,  and  their  cold  camp-fires 
showed  they  had  several  hours'  move  of  the  soldiers.  Hitherto  the  march  had  been  conducted 
at  a  walking  pace,  and  now  it  was  altered  to  a  quick  trot.  After  passing  over  a  distance  of 
four  miles,  a  solitary  Indian  was  discovered  ahead  on  the  trail.  Col.  Dodge  ordered  ten  men 
from  Capt.  Clark's  detachment  to  advance  and  kill  him.  With  cocked  rifles,  the  detail 
advanced.  Learning  of  their  presence  and  his  prospective  fate,  the  Indian  stoically  retreated 
to  a  tree,  where  he  steadied  his  rifle,  and,  after  taking  deliberate  aim.  fired.  Clark's  men 
replied  with  a  volley,  which  they  followed  up  with  a  bayonet  charge.  The  Indian  seized  the 
nearest  bayonet  in  his  naked  hands  and  attempted  to  wrest  it  from  the  soldier,  who,  by  a  pow- 
erful effort  threw  the  Indian,  face  down,  on  the  ground.  With  great  agility  he  recovered  his 
position,  and  again  seizing  the  bayonet.  He  was  forced  to  release  his  grasp,  and  the  weapon 
descended  with  such  force  as  to  penetrate  through  the  body  and  pin  it  to  the  ground.  The 
hapless  Indian  struggled  to  release  himself,  but  the  brutal  volunteer  sprang  on  the  body,  and, 
with  merciless  ferocity,  extracted  the  bayonet  and  inflicted  seven  additional  thrusts  through  the 
body.  A  parcel  enveloped  in  the  folds  of  an  antiquated  blanket  composed  a  portion  of  the 
Indian's  equipment,  but  no  man  had  the  temerity  to  investigate  the  contents,  fearing  contagion 
or  vermin.  In  the  next  fall,  a  hunter  jamed  Rowan  visited  the  scene,  and,  prompted  by  curi- 
osity, opened  the  package,  which  displayed  to  his  astonished  gaze  the  gold  watch  owned  by 
Lieut.  Force  at  the  time  of  his  death  at  Blue  Mounds.  The  Indian's  rifle  had  been  charged 
with  six  rifle-balls,  the  entire  number  lodging  in  the  thigh  of  a  soldier  named  Isam  Hardin. 
Two  hours  subsequently  a  view  was  had  of  thirty  mounted  Indians,  about  eighty  rods  to  the 
left.  One  of  Henry's  regiments  was  detached  to  follow  them,  while  the  main  body  continued 
on  the  trail.  This  troop  of  mounted  Indians  were  making  in  a  southerly  direction,  while  the 
others  were  continuing  due  west.  Fearing  a  decoy,  Henry's  regiment  was  re-called,  and  the 
whole  army  descended  into  a  valley  opening  toward  the  Wisconsin  River.  The  march  was  con- 
tinued cautiously,  the  scouts  maintaining  a  lead  of  thirty  rods.  As  the  army  defiled  down  the 
valley,  the  width  increased  and  the  bank  on  the  right  dwindled  in  proportions  until  equalized 
with  the  surrounding  surface.  At  this  natural  outlet,  the  alarm  was  communicated  from  the 
scouts,  who  shouted,  "Here  they  come,  thick  as  bees." 


432  HISTORY   OF    THE   LEAD   REGIUX. 

Col.  Dodge,  in  a  cool  tone,  ordered  his  forces  to  "dismount  and  form  line."  The  order 
was  executed  in  a  trice.  The  next  command  was,  "  Advance  to  the  top  of  that  eminence." 
From  the  elevated  range  a  good  view  could  be  obtained.  Here  the  scouts  were  retreating  down 
the  valley,  vigorously  applying  whip  and  spurs,  to  escape  a  score  of  Indians  in  pursuit.  Capt. 
Clark  opened  column  to  admit  the  passage  of  the  scouts,  and  then,  forming  line,  presented  a 
solid  front  to  the  foe,  which  had  approached  within  six  rods.  A  volley  was  fired,  and  one 
Indian  bit  the  dust.  The  Galena  company,  with  a  well-directed  fire,  demoralized  the  enemy, 
who  fled  in  dismay  to  a  safe  position  behind  a  ridge  forty  rods  distant.  Col.  Dodge  ordered 
his  men  not  to  expose  themselves  or  to  expend  a  single  shot  without  a  sure  target.  The  only 
wounded  was  Capt.  Parkinson,  Second  Lieutenant,  who  received  a  bullet  in  the  thigh.  An  in- 
spection of  arms  followed,  when  the  rifles  were  cleaned  and  priming  renewed.  Col.  Dodge  then 
ordered  the  charge,  and  the  force  advanced  with  eager  rapidity,  without  encountering  any  obsta- 
cles. On  arriving  at  the  brow  of  the  bluff,  they  were  saluted  by  a  volley,  which  passed  over 
their  heads.  On  the  return  fire  six  Indians  fell,  and  the  remainder  retreated  at  the  top  of  their 
speed.  In  the  meantime,  another  party  of  Indians  had  outflanked  Capt.  Clark,  who,  by  a  well- 
directed  charge,  coupled  with  ths  skillful  maneuvering  of  his  company,  averted  a  disaster  and 
routed  his  opponents.  They  fled  for  a  swamp  of  tall  grass  cane,  which  afforded  them  suitable 
shelter  and  covered  their  retreat  to  the  opposite  bank,  where  they  emergod  and  disappeared  in 
the  woods.  Owing  to  the  late  hour,  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  postpone  the  chase  and  recuper- 
ate for  the  night  in  camp.  When  another  day  was  heralded  in,  the  enemy  had  disappeared, 
having,  during  the  night,  beat  a  hasty  retreat  across  the  Wisconsin  River,  without  removing 
their  lodges.  A  short  journey  brought  into  sight  Black  Hawk's  camp  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Wisconsin  River,  about  half  a  mile  off.  His  camp  was  much  larger  than  the  camp  of  the  mili- 
tary, and  in  the  struggle  of  the  preceding  day  the  whites  must  have  been  greatly  outnumbered. 
It  was  then  decided  to  return  to  Blue  Mounds.  To  facilitate  the  transportation  of  the  three 
wounded  soldiers — Isam  Hardin,  Robert  McGee  and  Enoch  Nevill — litters  were  prepared  from 
the  materials  of  a  tent  presented  by  Maj.  W.  L.  D.  Bwing  to  Capt.  Clark's  company.  The 
loss  was  one  killed  and  eight  wounded.  The  return  journey  to  Blue  Mounds  was  tedious,  owing 
to  general  ignorance  of  the  topography  of  the  country.  To  gain  a  rest  rendered  necessary  by  a 
month  of  incessant  toil,  day  and  night,  the  miners  removed  to  White  Oak  Springs.  Here  the 
first  information  of  the  battle  of  Bad  Axe,  which  occurred  August  22,  was  received.  This 
pleasant  news  was  rapidly  succeeded  by  an  invitation  for  an  Indian  treaty  at  Rock  Island,  where 
a  general  peace  was  concluded.  The  war  being  terminated,  the  different  military  divisions  were 
discharged,  with  the  exception  of  Capt.  Clark's  and  Capt.  Gentry's  companies,  which  were  held 
in  reserve.  When  the  treaty  of  Rook  Island  was  concluded,  the  miners  were  notified  of  their  dis- 
charge from  the  Federal  service,  the  Government  having  no  further  need  for  their  services.  By  an 
infamous  arrangement  of  the  commanding  officer  of  the  forces.  Col.  Dodge,  the  two  mining  compa- 
nies known  respectively  as  Capt.  Clark's  and  Capt.  Gentry's  men,  were  forced  to  assume  the 
expenses  of  their  own  corps  during  the  campaign.  The  sum  of  over  $4,000  was  accordingly 
deducted  from  the  pay  of  the  men  by  the  Paymaster,  acting  under  orders  from  Col.  Dodge. 
Having  been  involved  in  war  for  five  months,  ending  in  the  Fall  of  1832,  Lieut.  Magoon  re- 
turned to  commercial  life,  as,  during  his  absence,  his  financial  affairs  had  suffered.  To  add  to 
his  misfortunes,  Robert  Graham,  his  heaviest  creditor,  succumbed  to  the  cholera,  and  the  estate 
reverted  to  an  administrator,  who  was  inflexible  in  his  demands.  The  years  1833,  1834  and 
1835  were  highly  profitable,  and  successful  to  such  a  degree  that  he  speedily  regained  his  inde- 
pendent rank  in  finance. 

In  1836,  Lieut.  Magoon  opened  a  large  store  of  dry  goods  and  groceries  in  the  village  of 
White  Oak  Springs.  One  mile  east  of  the  village,  he  long  operated  an  ash  furnace  for  smelting 
slag  as  well  as  mineral.  His  store  in  Monticello  and  his  furnaces  there  he  also  operated  at  a 
remunerative  profit.  He  sold  out  his  store  in  White  Oak  Springs  in  1837,  closed  his  ash  fur- 
nace, near  by,  in  1840,  and  closed  his  store  and  furnaces  in  Monticello  in  1842.  Continued 
to  reside  on  his  large  farm  in  Monticello,  which  he  adorned  with  extensive  improvements  till 


HISTORY  OF    THE   LEAD  REGION.  435 

1853,  when  he  removed  to  Scales'  Mound  Township,  Jo  Daviess  County,  111.,  where  he  resided 
till  his  death,  July  28,  1875,  aged  seventy-six. 

Lieut.  Richard  H.  Magoon,  we  here  state,  was  a  man  of  greatest  energy  and  integrity  in  busi- 
ness ;  repeatedly,  from  1829  to  1836,  rode  on  horseback  from  his  furnaces  in  Wisconsin,  four  hun- 
dred miles,  to  St.  Louis,  through  storm  and  cold,  swimming  rivers,  the  saddle  at  night  his  pil- 
low, and  nfttm  thpi   slrv  his    nnW  nnvArinor.       TTia   orrn.vfi   is   in    thp    flprtifitprv  at    T)ar\incttnr\        Vta 


ERRATA. 


On  page  433,  the  table  showing  list  of  names  of  those  who  operated  in  the  lead  region 
prior  to  1830,  should  be  headed  "Those  who  S7nelted  prior  to  1830,"  not  mined.  The  first 
line  should  read :  "  *  *  amount  of  rent-lead  collected,"  etc.,  not  lead  rmsei.  The 
table  shows  only  rent-lead  collected  by  the  Federal  officers,  which  was  but  one-tenth  of  total 
output  According  to  these  figures,  over  30,000,000  pounds  of  lead  was  produced;  but  those 
figures  are  probably  not  more  than  one-half  of  the  ore  product  up  to  that  date.  The  table  was 
designed  to  preserve  names  only,  and  this  error  arose  from' a  misunderstanding  of  the  old  docu- 
ment which  furnished  the  names  of  smelters,  not  "miners,"  as  given.  On  page  417  '' Juld  ^, 
1847,"  should  read  "July  2,  1827.     Lieut.  Thomas  granted  a  permit  to  M.  C.  White,     etc. 

ADDITIONAL    TO    PAGE    419. 

In  1845  or  1846,  the  Government  sent  an  agent  to  this  lead  region,  who  investigated  the 
conditioh  of  the  mineral  lands  and  reported  to  Congress,  which  body  authorized  the  sale  ot  the 
lands.  Meetings  of  miners  and  settlers  were  held  throughout  the  mineral  country  and  the 
rights  of  miner!  were  adjusted  by  arbitrators  appointed  at  such  meetings.  Public  bidders  were 
appointed,  also,  who  were  empowered  to  bid  off  the  mineral  lands  at  the  sale  June  1  1847,  and 
who  after;ard  deeded  the  tracts  to  each  party  who  had  been  designated  by  the  arbitrators  as 
the  rightful  claimant.  No  opposition  was  permitted  to  the  bidders,  who  offered  only  regular 
Government  price. 


ana  numerous  reports  ot  sudden  attacks  and  massacres,  some  true  and  others  false,  came  in  from 
various  surrounding  points. 

The  evening  of  the  day  previous  to  the  arrival  of  Stillman  and  his  men  at  Ottawa,  the 
Indian  massacre  occurred  on  Indian  Creek,  about  fourteen  miles  distant  from  that  place.  It 
has  been  stated  that  all  the  whites  present  at  the  time  of  the  massacre,  except  the  two  Misses 
Hall,  taken  prisoners,  were  killed.  This  statement  is  not  correct.  The  first  intelligence 
received  at  Ottawa  of  that  event  was  brought  in  by  a  young  man,  a  brother  of  the  Misses  Hall, 
who  was  present  at  the  commencement  of  the  attack,  and  who  arrived  at  Ottawa  about  midnight ; 
but  his  mind  was  so  much  confused  by  the  fright  that  he  was  unable  to  give  any  connected 
statement  of  the  facts  until  the  next  day.  From  his  statement,  it  appears  that  the  wagons  con- 
taining the  furniture  and  effects  of  the  families  were  not  yet  unladen  when  the  Indians  made 
the  attack.     In  the  morning  of  the  same  day  on  which  the  occurrence  transpired,  the  three 


432  HISTORY   OP    THE   LEAD   EEGIOX. 

Col.  Dodge,  in  a  cool  tone,  ordered  his  forces  to  "dismount  and  form  line."  The  order 
was  executed  in  a  trice.  The  next  command  was,  "  Advance  to  the  top  of  that  eminence." 
From  the  elevated  range  a  good  view  could  be  obtained.  Here  the  scouts  were  retreating  down 
the  valley,  vigorously  applying  whip  and  spurs,  to  escape  a  score  of  Indians  in  pursuit.  Capt. 
Clark  opened  column  to  admit  the  passage  of  the  scouts,  and  then,  forming  line,  presented  a 
solid  front  to  the  foe,  which  had  approached  within  six  rods.     A  volley  was  fired,  and  one 


Having  oeen  mvoivea  m  war  lor  nve  moutiis,  eiiumg  in  me  jcau  oi  xoo^,  ijicuu.  irjiagouu  n^- 
turned  to  commercial  life,  as,  during  his  absence,  his  financial  aifairs  had  suffered.  To  add  to 
his  misfortunes,  Robert  Graham,  his  heaviest  creditor,  succumbed  to  the  cholera,  and  the  estate 
reverted  to  an  administrator,  who  was  inflexible  in  his  demands.  The  years  1833,  1834  and 
1835  were  highly  profitable,  and  successful  to  such  a  degree  that  he  speedily  regained  his  iade- 
pendent  rank  in  finance. 

In  1836,  Lieut.  Magoon  opened  a  large  store  of  dry  goods  and  groceries  in  the  village  of 
White  Oak  Springs.  One  mile  east  of  the  village,  he  long  operated  an  ash  furnace  for  smelting 
slag  as  well  as  mineral.  His  store  in  Monticello  and  his  furnaces  there  he  also  operated  at  a 
remunerative  profit.  He  sold  out  his  store  in  White  Oak  Springs  in  1837,  closed  his  ash  fur- 
nace, near  by,  in  1840,  and  closed  his  store  and  furnaces  in  Monticello  in  1842.  Continued 
to  reside  on  his  large  farm  in  Monticello,  which  he  adorned  with  extensive  improvements  till 


HISTORY   OF    THE    LEAD   EEGION.  435 

1853,  when  he  removed  to  Scales'  Mound  Township,  Jo  Daviess  County,  111.,  where  he  resided 
till  his  death,  July  28,  1875,  aged  seventy-six. 

Lieut.  Richard  H.  Magoon,  we  here  state,  was  a  man  of  greatest  energy  and  integrity  in  busi- 
ness ;  repeatedly,  from  1829  to  1836,  rode  on  horseback  from  his  furnaces  in  Wisconsin,  four  hun- 
dred miles,  to  St.  Louis,  through  storm  and  cold,  swimming  rivers,  the  saddle  at  night  his  pil- 
low, and  often  the  sky  his  only  covering.  His  grave  is  in  the  cemetery  at  Darlington.  He 
had  his  faults,  but,  looking  back  upon  his  forty-seven  years  all  crowded  with  business  in  the 
mines,  he  could  have  made  the  honest  boast,  that,  although  cast  amid  the  license  of  a  new  country, 
he  never  visited  a  gaming-table,  never  deserted  a  needy  friend,  never  liked  a  negro,  intensely 
despised  the  lazy,  invincibly  kept  his  word  of  honor-bright,  and  his  contracts  to  others  always  at 
par  with  gold. 

stillman's  defeat — Kingston's  narrative. 

Soon  after  the  appearance  of  Gov.  Reynolds'  order  calling  for  troops,  a  force  of  nearly  two 
thousand  men  had  been  assembled  near  the  mouth  of  Rock  River.  Included  in  this  force  was  a 
regiment  of  about  four  hundred  men  under  Col.  Stillman.  Between  Stillman's  force  and  the 
band  of  Black  Hawk  was  fought  the  first  battle  of  the  Sauk  war,  which  affair  resulted  most 
disastrously  to  the  whites.  Three  or  four  days  after  the  battle,  Stillman  and  his  men  came  into 
Ottawa,  111.,  and  a  more  sorry  looking  set  could  not  have  been  found.  From  the  various,  and, 
in  some  instances,  conflicting  accounts,  gathered  from  the  men,  it  appears  the  following  are 
about  the  facts  with  regard  to  the  battle  of  the  "  Sycamores." 

About  the  middle  of  the  afternoon,  on  the  day  of  the  battle,  the  regiment  had  halted  for 
the  purpose  of  encamping  for  the  night.  Nearly  all  the  horses  had  been  picketed  out,  turned 
loose  or  otherwise  disposed  of.  The  men  were  lazily  engaged  about  camp,  some  gathering  wood, 
pitching  tents,  etc.,  and  others  drinking  whisky,  of  which  they  had  an  abundance  in  camp,  and 
to  save  time  they  knocked  in  the  heads  of  the  barrels  containing  it.  But,  suddenly,  a  great 
commotion  arose  !  Three  Indians  had  made  their  appearance  on  the  open  prairie  a  short  distance 
in  advance.  The  cry  was  now  raised,  "  Every  man  draw  his  rations  of  Sauks."  Then  the  rush 
commenced  ;  the  first  man  to  mount  his  horse  and  give  chase  was  the  best  fellow ;  pell-mell  was 
the  order  of  march.  This  order,  or  rather  disorder,  continued  for  some  distance,  probably  two 
or  three  miles.  Two  of  the  Indians  were  overtaken  on  the  prairie  and  killed.  At  length,  the 
rear  of  the  army  reached  the  Sycamore,  a  small  stream  on  the  outskirts  of  a  grove  of  timber. 
Here  they  met  the  van  in  the  same  disgraceful  order,  in  full  retreat,  and  the  whole  body  of 
Indians  in  hot  pursuit.  The  whole  direction  of  things  had  suddenly  changed  ;  these  men,  who  a 
few  moments  before  were  so  anxious  to  pursue  an  enemy,  were  now  more  anxious  to  escape. 
Amid  this  confusion,  Capt.  Adams,  with  a  company  from  Peoria,  succeeded  in  crossing  the 
creek,  and  took  a  position  between  the  fugitives  and  the  Indians.  This  position  they  held  for 
some  time  against  the  whole  force  of  the  enemy,  and  no  doubt  saved  the  lives  of  many.  This, 
however,  was  not  accomplished  without  severe  loss.  Capt.  Adams  and  about  one-fourth  of  his 
men  were  left  dead  on  the  field. 

There  was  no  longer  any  uncertainty.  The  Indians  separated  their  force  into  small  bands, 
and  numerous  reports  of  sudden  attacks  and  massacres,  some  true  and  others  false,  came  in  from 
various  surrounding  points. 

The  evening  of  the  day  previous  to  the  arrival  of  Stillman  and  his  men  at  Ottawa,  the 
Indian  massacre  occurred  on  Indian  Creek,  about  fourteen  miles  distant  from  that  place.  It 
has  been  stated  that  all  the  whites  present  at  the  time  of  the  massacre,  except  the  two  Misses 
Hall,  taken  prisoners,  were  killed.  This  statement  is  not  correct.  The  first  intelligence 
received  at  Ottawa  of  that  event  was  brought  in  by  a  young  man,  a  brother  of  the  Misses  Hall, 
who  was  present  at  the  commencement  of  the  attack,  and  who  arrived  at  Ottawa  about  midnight ; 
but  his  mind  was  so  much  confused  by  the  fright  that  he  was  unable  to  give  any  connected 
statement  of  the  facts  until  the  next  day.  From  his  statement,  it  appears  that  the  wagons  con- 
taining the  furniture  and  effects  of  the  families  were  not  yet  unladen  when  the  Indians  made 
the  attack.     In  the  morning  of  the  same  day  on  which  the  occurrence  transpired,  the  three 


436  HISTORY  OF    THE   LEAD   REGION. 

families  of  Hall,  Pettigrew  and  Davis,  had,  upon  warning  received  from  Shabbona,  a  Pottawotamie 
chief,  that  "  The  Sauks  were  coming,"  fled  to  Ottawa,  the  nearest  settlement.  Davis  was  not 
at  home  at  the  time;  but  when  he  reached  there  a  short  time  after  the  families  had  left,  he 
followed  them  to  Ottawa,  where  he  arrived  about  the  same  time  they  reached  that  place.  He  at 
once  declared  his  determination  to  take  his  family  back  home ;  and  most  unfortunately,  and 
against  the  unanimous  admonition  of  all  the  inhabitants,  prevailed  upon  Hall  and  Pettigrew  to 
accompany  him  with  their  families ;  and  they  had  only  just  arrived  at  Davis'  house  late  in  the 
afternoon,  when  the  Indians  came  upon  them.  At  the  moment  of  attack,  Davis  and  young 
Hall  were  in  the  blacksmith  shop.  Davis  was  fixing  his  gun,  and.  at  the  same  time,  had  the 
barrel  of  the  gun  separate  from  the  stock.  When  the  alarm  was  given,  he  rushed  out  of  the 
shop  with  the  gun-barrel  in  his  hands,  and  was  immediately  surrounded  by  the  Indians.  Young 
Hall  ran  to  the  creek,  a  few  yards  distant,  jumped  down  the  bank,  and,  taking  the  downward 
course  of  the  stream,  reached  Ottawa  the  same  night.  The  Misses  Hall  afterward  said  that 
Davis  killed  six  Indians  before  he  was  finally  overcome. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  day  following  this  massacre,  a  company  of  men  from  Ottawa, 
accompanied  by  some  of  Stillman's  command,  went  to  the  scene  of  the  murder,  and  the  accounts 
they  gave  on  their  return  of  the  appearance  in  and  around  the  house  was  horrible  in  the  extreme. 
Even  little  infants  were  literally  cut  to  pieces  ;  and  this,  too,  was  done  in  the  immediate  presence, 
and,  doubtless,  with  the  sanction  of  Black  Hawk  himself. 


HISTORY  OF  IOWA  COUNTY. 


CHAPTER    1, 


Indian  OcruPANCY— Derivation  of  the  Xame— JSTatueal  "\"egetation— "Wateii,  Sceneby  and 
Soil — Coon  Bluff— A  Romance  of  the  Wisconsin — Educating  Slaves — The  Mysteeigus 
Cave— Recovery  of  the  Lost  Child. 

INDIAN    OCCUPANCY. 

Iowa  County  is  one  of  the  brightest  jewels  that  sparkle  in  the  State  coronet,  with  a  luster 
undimmed  by  the  searching  struggles  of  threescore  years.  Conceived  in  the  barren  bleakness 
of  a  primeval  mining  country,  and  nurtured  in  the  associations  of  nomadic  savages,  the  primitive 
era  lacked  the  advantages  of  more  accessible  centers ;  but  ever-changing  time  has  overridden  all 
obstacles  and  wrought  a  revolutionary  scene  in  the  condition  of  "  Old  Iowa."  Wealthy  in 
normal  mineral  riches,  and  with  developed  agricultural  resources,  a  copious  channel  has  been 
created  for  the  ingress  of  commerce  and  the  reflux  of  produce.  Through  the  misty  vista  of 
sixty  years,  the  progress  of  civilization  has  advanced  with  such  rapid  and  unparalleled  strides 
that  the  imagination  is  taxed  to  comprehend  the  remarkable  transition.  Familiar  with  the  horo- 
scope of  events,  the  early  and  still  vigorous  pioneer  views,  with  retrospective  glance,  the  invasion 
of  metropolitan  usages,  and  soliloquizes  on  the  alteration  that  has  been  accomplished.  Seventy 
years  ago  the  Indian  tepee,  the  handiwork  of  crude  mechanism,  and  the  curling  vapor 
ascending  from  the  isolated  camp-fire,  were  the  only  signs  indicating  the  presence  of  a  transient 
and  roving  humanity.  The  soil  was  overrun  with  a  rank  growth  of  vegetation,  and  the  rich,  suc- 
culent grasses  of  the  prairie  flourished,  and  decayed  and  enriched  the  earth,  whence  thrived,  in 
later  years,  luxuriant  hoards  of  golden-sheafed  grain.  The  howl  of  the  coyote  and  prairie  wolf, 
commingling  with  the  curdling  war-whoop  of  the  aborigines,  echoed  throughout  the  land,  and 
awoke  the  deathly  silence  of  the  wilderness. 

The  unrelenting,  throbbing  energy  of  the  pioneer,  seeking  for  fresh  conquests,  instigated 
him  to  subjugate  the  territory,  and  reclaim  for  his  children  a  heritage  tending  to  comfort,  if 
not  afiluence.  Commensurate  language  is  lacking  to  describe,  in  adequate  terms,  the  alternating 
influences  that  were  invoked  to  achieve  triumph  and  victory. 

Environed  by  naturally  treacherous  and  distrusted  hordes  of  Indians,  the  original  settlers 
went  forth  in  pursuit  of  mineral  with  the  rifle,  an  ever-faithful  ally.  While  at  work  in  the  field, 
or  plying  the  pick  and  gad  in  the  mines,  the  glinting  barrel  of  the  flint-lock  asserted  itself  in  con- 
venient proximity,  carefully  primed,  ready  to  send  forth  its  leaden  messengers  of  death  on  the 
manifestation  of  any  hostility  by  their  dreaded  native  foes. 

But  who  were  those  men  ?  Where  did  they  come  from  and  just  what  did  they  do  ?  These 
are  the  principal  questions  to  be  solved,  or,  rather,  discussed.  It  is  not  enough  that  we  know 
what  first  brought  the  pioneer  scions  of  civilization  here,  or  that  wj  see  in  the  present  grand 
development  of  the  country  the  natural  product,  by  successive  stages  of  growth,  of  their  first 
adventurous  steps  and  efforts  in  the  wilderness. 


438  HISTOEY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

There  is  a  certain  deep  charm,  inseparable  from  age,  in  the  vivid  remembrance  of  the  days 
of  individual  youth  and  ardor,  that  clings  to  each  person ;  this  being  the  case,  what  wonder  is  it 
that  around  those  who  paved  the  way,  in  the  past,  for  the  steps  of  infant  commerce  and  agricult- 
ure in  this  portion  of  the  State,  there  should  linger  such  kindly  admiration  and  affection  as 
finds  its  chief  delight  in  a  desire  to  perpetuate  their  names  and  deeds  ? 

More  than  fifty  years  have  rolled  along  since  any  permanent  settlement  was  made  here, 
from  which  to  derive  accurate  data ;  and  when  a  half-century  more  shall  have  added  its  impene- 
trable obscurity  to  the  present  darkness,  nothing  will  exist  to  convey  a  conception  of  what 
the  beginning  was,  except  the  few  lines  traced  by  the  pen  of  the  faithful  historian ;  and  then, 
and  not  till  then,  will  this  work  be  fairly  estimated  or  appreciated. 

DERIVATION    OF    THE    NAME. 

The  county  derives  its  name  from  the  powerful,  and,  at  one  time,  invincible  tribe  of  Iowa 
Indians,  whose  hunting-grounds  engrossed  the  territory  which  has  since  proved  the  foundation 
of  several  States.  On  the  invasion  of  the  whites,  these  lands  were  usurped  by  the  bellig- 
erent Sacs  and  Foxes,  who,  in  turn,  were  displaced  by  the  Winnebagoes,  and,  they,  subse- 
quently, by  the  white  settlers,  who  gradually  progressed  westward,  enticed  by  the  hope  of  gain, 
until  they  held  the  soil  in  presumptuous  mastery,  to  the  total  exclusion  of  the  "  noble  red  man." 
When  organized  as  a  county,  under  the  Territorial  Government  of  Michigan,  in  1829,  Iowa 
County  aggregated  within  its  jurisdiction,  the  present  counties  of  Dane,  Green,  Grant,  La 
Fayette,  and  a  part  of  Rock,  thus  embracing  almost  one-half  of  that  part  of  Wisconsin,  which  lies 
south  of  the  Wisconsin  River.  As  the  country  grew  in  population,  the  demand  for  more  complete 
centralization  induced  the  Legislature  at  various  sessions  to  divide  Iowa  by  setting  ofi"  at  differ- 
ent times  the  adjoining  counties,  until  finally,  on  the  secession  of  La  Fayette,  Iowa  County  was 
reduced  to  its  present  proportions.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Wisconsin  River  and 
Sauk  and  Richland  Counties  ;  on  the  south  by  La  Fayette  ;  on  the  west  by  Grant ;  and  on  the 
east  by  Dane  County.  In  conformation,  Iowa  County  is  nearly  square,  being  in  length 
and  breadth  thirty  by  about  twenty-five  miles,  comprising  Towns  4,  5,  6,  7  and  8  north,  and 
Ranges  1,  2,  3,  4  and  5  east,  of  the  Fourth  Principal  Meridian,  equal  in  area  to  twenty-one 
Government  townships  of  thirty-six   sections  each,  with  a  surplus  of  ten  sections. 

In  general  contour,  Iowa  County  is  highly  diversified,  varying  in  character  from  pre- 
cipitous bluff  and  desolate  sandy  barrens,  to  rich  rolling  prairies.  The  land  is  divided  by 
numerous  ridges  and  valleys,  which  intersect  at  all  angles,  producing  an  ever-varying 
landscape  that  enchants  the  traveler  and  breaks  the  tiresome  monotony  of  a  prairie  scene. 
In  the  northern  part,  within  a  distance  of  two  or  three  miles  from  the  Wisconsin  River,  the  land  is 
level  and  sandy.  Further  on,  high  rocky  blufis  present  themselves,  through  which  numerous 
streams  flow  to  the  north.  North  of  the  main  ridge,  the  limestone  is  succeeded  by  the  underlying 
sandstone,  which,  owing  to  the  abrading  force  of  streams,  is  broken  into  clifis  of  a  grand  and  pictur- 
esque appearance.  The  dividing  ridge  is  a  remarkable  feature  of  this  country.  Commencing  at 
Madison,  this  ridge  enters  the  county  at  Blue  Mounds  in  a  direct  line,  then  trends  to  the 
southwest  for  fifteen  miles,  until  it  reaches  Dodgeville,  the  county  seat,  where  it  resumes  its 
westerly  course  passing  on  through  Grant  County  in  a  wavering  line,  and  finally  terminating  at 
the  bluffs  on  the  Mississippi.  This  divide  maintains  an  elevation  of  600  feet  above  Lake  Michigan, 
and  is  seldom  more  than  700  feet  high,  except  at  the  Blue  Mounds,  where  it  gradually  rises  east  and 
west  for  several  miles,  until  it  attains  an  altitude  at  the  West  Mound  of  1,151  feet.  The  south 
sideof  the  dividing  ridge  is  a  gently  undulating  slope,  well  watered  by  the  numerous  tributaries  of 
the  Pecatonica.  The  superficial  formation  is  singularly  level,  abrupt  clifis  or  steep  ravines 
being  exceptional;  never  being  found  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the  water-shed,  but 
rather  confined  to  the  small  lateral  branches. 

The  southerly  portion  of  the  country  is  very  irregular,  and  presents  numerous  ravines  and 
ridges  which  sometimes  rise  above  the  level  of  the  surrounding  prairie.  This  section  is  interspersed 
with  second-growth  timber,  which  relieves  the  view,  and  promises  an  abundant  supply  of  fuel  for 


HISTOKY   or    IOWA    COUNTY.  439 

smelting  and  other  purposes  for  years  to  come.  This  is  a  rich  mineral  range,  from  which  is  mined 
three-fourths  of  the  ore  shipped  from  the  county.  Smelting  furnaces  are  located  at  accessible 
points,  principally  Linden,  Highland,  Mineral  Point  and  Dodgeville;  but,  -when  compared 
with  the  earlier  resources  of  the  territory,  the  mining  industry  presents  a  sadly  decayed  appear- 
ance. The  recent  increase  of  railroad  freights  has  further  augmented  the  depression,  which  bids 
fair  to  continue  until  the  operations  of  an  opposition  line  create  rivalry  and  stimulate  the  man- 
agers to  reduce  freights  to  a  basis  which  will  recompense  them,  and  at  the  same  time  enable 
the  producers  to  realize  a  compensation  for  their  outlay. 

Extending  across  the  county,  from  east  to  west,  is  an  arable  belt  of  beautiful  prairie  land. 
The  outline  is  varied,  being  narrow  at  the  northeast  limit,  and  gradually  increasing  in  width 
toward  the  opposite  extreme,  where  the  prairie  expands  and  covers  nearly  two-thirds  of  the 
county.  Groves  and  refreshing  springs  of  cool  water  are  plentiful,  and  tend  to  enhance  the 
otherwise  naturally  picturesque  scenery. 

NATURAL    VEGETATION. 

An  early  traveler,  speaking  of  the  verdure  of  the  Wisconsin  prairies,  describes  the  flowering 
plants  that  decorated  the  surface,  as  follows :  "  The  flowers  of  the  prairies  are  various  and 
beautiful.  The  blue,  yellow,  white  and  purple  chrysanthemum  are  common ;  a  yellow  flower, 
waving  and  drooping  like  an  ostrich  feather,  is  also  generally  found.  Some  varieties  resembling 
the  prince's  feather  are  common ;  delicate  snow-drops,  violets  and  diamond  sparks  that  '  love 
the  ground,'  form  the  carpet,  whence  springs  the  plumed  stem  of  many  colors,  intermingled 
with  the  '  masonic '  or  mineral  plant,  and  the  compass  or  resin  plant,  or  the  prairie  sunflower. 
The  mineral  plant  bears  a  bluish-purple  flower,  and  is  remarkable  for  the  qualities  attributed  to 
its  growth  by  the  miners.  It  is  said  to  indicate  the  presence  of  mineral.  It  sometimes  spreads 
in  spots  over  a  large  surface  of  ground,  obscuring  all  but  the  grass  beneath  it ;  here  the  miners  will 
dig  with  almost  a  certainty  of  striking  on  a  lead  mine.  Sometimes  the  range  of  a  flower's  growth 
is  in  the  shape  of  a  straight  or  curved  or  an  irregular  line,  indicating  the  range  of  the  crevice 
mineral  in  the  strata  beneath;  these  indications  are  believed  in,  and  relied  upon  by  many  of  tbe 
miners.  If  this  be  true,  and  the  plant  actually  points  out  the  location  of  the  mineral  (galena), 
then,  as  I  have  observed,  no  one  can  say  where  mineral  cannot  be  found,  for  this  flowering  plant 
is  the  most  common  in  the  country,  and  yet,  as  its  growth  on  diflFerent  parts  of  the  prairie  is  so 
irregular  in  quantity  and  in  direction,  there  may  be  something  in  the  peculiarity  of  soil  cover- 
ing mineral  which  produces  this  plant;  it  is  called  by  the  miners  '  masonic,'  perhaps,  in  derision, 
for  it  discloses  the  secret  of  the  mine. 

"  The  rosin  or  turpentine  weed,  or  compass  plant,  deserves  some  notice.  I  have  called  it  the 
prairie  sunflower,  from  the  mere  resemblance  to  the  flower,  so  called,  with  us,  except  that  the 
flowers  and  seeds  are  much  smaller ;  the  largest  one  I  saw  was  about  four  inches  in  diameter, 
exclusive  of  the  surrounding  yellow  leaves.  The  stem  of  this  plant  rises  to  the  height  of  five  or 
six  feet,  and,  when  broken  in  any  part,  it  exudes  a  white  resinous  fluid,  which,  on  being  exposed 
to  the  atmosphere,  acquires  a  gummy  consistency,  and  tastes  and  smells  of  resin.  But  the 
strange  peculiarity  of  the  plant  is  that  its  leaves  invariably  point  north  and  south.  In  the  writ- 
mgs  of  Dr.  Atwater,  who  has  visited  some  parts  of  this  country,  I  remember  that  he  has  noticed 
this  flower,  remarked  its  peculiarities  and  has  given  its  botanical  name  as  belonging  to  the  hei- 
anthus  tribe.  The  leaves  are  very  large  and  firm  and  stifi",  those  nearest  the  root  are  largest, 
some  of  them  about  eighteen  inches  long  and  about  one  foot  wide,  palmated  and  deeply  indented. 
From  the  root,  the  leaves^start  out  from  the  stem,  on  two  sides  only,  at  irregular  distances,  yet 
generally  opposite  each  other,  and  these  leaves  invariably  have  a  north-and-south  direction.  It 
IS  called  the  compass  plant,  for  the  Indians,  in  absence  of  trees  on  the  vast  prairies,  could  at  all 
times  find  a  guide  in  the  leaves  of  the  prairie  sunflower  ;  and  its  resinous  qualities  might  render 
it  a  good  substitute  for  pine  knots  in  giving  light.  Horses  and  cattle  eat  this  plant  with  avidity, 
bite  at  it  in  traveling  over  the  prairie  and  seek  it  out  from  amidst  the  hay  in  the  stable.  It  is 
remarkable  that  the  wild  indigo  always  accompanies  this  plant. 


440  HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

"  A  remarkable  and  beautiful  feature  in  the  decorations  of  the  prairies,  is,  that  the  summer 
flowers,  after  having  for  a  season  displayed  their  gorgeous  variety,  and  turned  up  their  faces  to 
receive  the  glowing  beams  of  the  sun,  as  soon  as  autumn  puts  on  her  sober  brown,  and  the  airs 
of  heaven  breathe  more  mildly,  droop,  die,  and  instantly  give  place  to  a  new  galaxy  of  fine 
and  beautiful  flowers;  particularly  all  the  varieties  of  the  chrysanthemum,  and  a  splendid  droop- 
ing bush  of  flowers  that  looks  as  if  it  was. covered  with  snow-flakes.  The  autumn  flowers  are  more 
delicate  and  less  flaring  than  those  of  summer." 

WATER,    SCENERY    AND    SOIL. 

In  the  early  history  of  the  county,  flowing  streams  were  more  numerous,  as  shown  by  the 
maps  of  early  surveys,  and  the  streams  now  extant  exhibit  a  marked  diminution  in  volume, 
when  comparatively  treated.  Many  springs,  which  formerly  furnished  an  apparently  inexhaust- 
ible supply  of  water,  are  now  dry,  and  are  replaced  by  wells,  sunk  to  a  lower  stratum.  The 
sight  of  deserted  mills,  in  some  districts  of  the  county,  is  quite  common,  owing  to  a  former 
abundance  of  water  receding,  or  going  out,  compelling  the  involuntary  abandonment  of  an  im- 
poverished mill  privilege.  In  many  instances,  this  circumstance  has  led  to  the  re-opening  and 
profitable  working  of  mines,  which  were  relinquished  on  account  of  the  surrounding  water  in- 
sinuating itself  into  the  crevices.  This  absorption  is  chiefly  attributable  to  the  broader  expanse 
of  country  now  under  cultivation,  which  conduces  to  more  rapid  evaporation.  The  action  of 
settlers  in  denuding  the  land  of  wood  and  forests  has  contributed  toward  the  depletion  of  the 
rivers  and  minor  branches. 

The  principal  stream  is  the  Wisconsin  River,  which  forms  the  northern  boundary  line.  That 
section  of  the  county  is  irrigated  by  numerous  brooks  and  rivulets,  which,  rising  on  the  northern 
side  of  the  dividing  ridge,  drain  more  than  half  the  county.  They  derive  their  origin  from  springs, 
and,  after  threading  a  sinuous  course,  unite  and  discharge  their  volume  into  the  Wisconsin  River. 
The  principal  streams  on  the  north  are  Blue  Mounds,  Mill  Mudenwood,  Bean's  Marsh,  James' 
Branch  and  Otter  Creeks.  South  of  the  divide,  the  county  is  well  drained  and  watered  by  count- 
less branches  of  the  Pecatonica,  which  spring  forth  on  the  fruitful  southern  plateau,  and,  descend- 
ing into  La  Fayette  County,  unite  in  the  waters  of  the  main  stream.  These  rivulets  are  known 
as  West  and  East  Pecatonica,  Sylvester's  Creek,  Zimmer's  Creek,  Spensley's  Branch,  Peddler's 
Creek,  Bird's  Branch,  Rock  Creek,  Dodge's  Branch,  and  the  East  and  West  Branches. 

Along  the  banks  of  the  Wisconsin,  the  scene  is  strikingly  bold  and  panoramic  in  appear- 
ance, and,  from  any  standpoint,  a  splendid  prospect  of  prairie,  forest  and  blufl",  is  opened  to  the 
gaze.  The  soft,  friable  sandstone,  in  many  places,  has  been  indented  into  cavernous  recesses 
by  the  action  of  the  waves  and  weather ;  these  openings  at  times  assume  multiform  shapes,  as 
the  crumbling  rocks  decay  with  the  ravages  of  time,  and,  in  several  instances,  legends  of 
romantic  interest  have  been  woven  around  the  most  interesting  spots.  One  of  these  local 
sketches,  of  unusual  interest,  is  given  in  a  separate  chapter.  The  tale  in  question  is  written 
under  the  caption  of  "  Coon  Bluff's,"  and  relates  to  scenes  and  incidents  that  transpired  in  the 
vicinity  of  Arena,  at  a  period  when  that  country  was  only  sparsely  settled.  A  few  miles  below 
Helena,  on  the  Wisconsin,  is  a  place  called  the  Fallen  Rocks,  where  the  river  has  undermined 
the  strata,  and  dislodged  from  the  bluff"  a  mass  of  sandstone  thirty  feet  high  and  two  hundred 
feet  long,  which  now  obstructs  the  river. 

The  soil  is  a  rich,  black  loam,  with  good  subsoil  of  clay,  and  agricultural  operations  are  con- 
ducted successfully,  under  very  desirable  circumstances,  except  in  the  bottom  lands  of  the  Wis- 
consin, where  the  soil  is  sandy  and  unfit  for  cultivation.  The  rocky  prominences  are  well 
wooded  with  white  oak,  quaking  ash,  maple,  walnut,  and  a  variety  of  timber,  which  furnishes, 
almost  at  the  door  of  the  farmer,  a  cheap  fuel,  unequaled  for  quality,  and  unlimited  in  quantity. 

COON    BLUFF* A    ROMANCE    OF    THE    WISCONSIN. 

There  is  something  extremely  bewitching  about  the  black  eyes  of  a  pretty  little  girl,  spark- 
ling under  a  coronal  of  raven  ringlets ;  and  how  beautiful  is  a  clear  morning  in  July,  as  the 

*Abridged  from  the  original,  by  Dr.  W.  H.  Brisbane. 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  441 

bright  sky  plays  upon  the  crystal  waters  of  the  fast-flowing  Wisconsin  !  The  roses  and  dande- 
lions that  ornately  glitter  along  the  banks  of  the  noble  stream  tempt  those  black  eyes  from  the 
playful  little  flock  by  the  low,  white  schoolhouse. 

The  school  bell  rings,  and  Mrs.  Barrister's  little  pupils  rush  to  their  places,  ready  to  answer 
the  roll-call. 

But  Wizena's  name  meets  no  response.  And  at  dinner  time  her  place  was  vacant  at  the 
table. 

Wizena  was  an  amiable  child — eight  years  old — the  pride  of  her  parents,  and  the  favorite 
of  the  village.  Everything  was  in  commotion  when  the  neighbors  understood  that  she  had  dis- 
appeared. All  night,  all  the  men  and  boys  of  the  neighborhood  were  going  in  all  directions  with 
torches,  in  search  of  the  lost  one ;  but  all  they  could  find  was  a  beautiful  bouquet,  tied  very 
neatly  with  a  blue  ribbon,  that  Wizena  had  about  her  person  the  morning  before.  This  was 
found  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  opposite  the  foot  of  Cedar  Island,  near  the  remains  of  a  recent 
Indian  camp.  It  was  at  once  concluded  that  the  Indians  had  captured  her,  and  great  was  the 
indignation  that  burst  forth  against  the  whole  Indian  race  at  this  discovery.  Measures  were 
immediately  taken  to  follow  in  pursuit.  Four  men,  with  loaded  guns  and  other  arms,  took  a 
skiff,  and  pulled  rapidly  down  the  river,  searching  carefully  all  the  islands.  Four  others  crossed 
the  river,  and  examined  diligently  all  along  the  bank  on  that  side,  while  four  more  kept  down 
on  the  south  bank.  George  Ashmore  and  John  Adams,  who  both  had  recently  been  going  to 
the  same  school  with  Wizena,  took  horses  and  rode  down  to  Helena,  Wyoming,  English 
Prairie  and  as  far  as  Muscoda.  But  no  tidings  could  be  obtained  of  the  lost  one,  nor  had  any 
Indians  been  seen  passing  down  the  river  at  any  of  these  points.  The  only  thing  that  had  been 
seen  going  down  was  a  skiff,  with  two  white  men  in  it,  who  appeared  to  be  hunters.  The  river 
being  very  low  at  that  time,  no  rafts  were  passing.  "May  not  these  hunters  have  seen  the  In- 
dians, if  not  the  girl  ?  "  was  asked.  Mr.  Jones,  a  man  of  generous  spirit,  very  readily  undertook 
to  try  and  find  these  hunters.  Mr.  Belezer,  the  father  of  Wizena,  supplied  him  with  ready  money 
to  procure  fresh  horses,  and  in  twenty  hours  he  had  overhauled  the  men  at  Prairie  du  Chien. 
They  told  him  they  had  met  some  Indians  about  Arena,  with  a  little  girl  with  her  face  painted 
in  Indian  style,  who  wore  a  bonnet  and  frock. 

It  was  on  Tuesday  morning  that  Wizena  had  disappeared;  but  not  until  Saturday  evening 
did  Mr.  Jones  return,  and  in  that  time  it  had  not  been  suspected  that  the  Indians  had  gone 
up  the  river,  as  they  were  known  to  be  of  a  tribe  living  chiefly  near  the  St.  Croix.  Messengers 
had  been  dispatched  across  the  country  at  the  same  time  Mr.  Jones  left  for  Prairie  du  Chien, 
with  the  hope  that  they  would  reach  the  tribe  in  advance  of  Wizena's  supposed  captors.  These, 
of  course,  could  not  be  expected  back  for  several  days.  It  was  a  source  of  deep  chagrin  to  Mr. 
Belezer,  who  now  blamed  himself  for  neglect ;  but  Mrs.  Belezer,  having  now  become  calm, 
and  restored  to  her  accustomed  Christian  resignation,  and  news  having  come  that  the  Indians 
had  their  camp  only  two  or  three  miles  up  the  river,  he  determined  to  go  himself  and  search  for 
his  beloved  child  at  every  risk. 

Having  crossed  Brisbane's  ferry  at  Arena,  he  proceeded  on  foot  with  his  double-barreled  gun 
and  a  dog,  as  though  his  object  was  simply  to  hunt  game.  This  he  did  to  prevent  any  suspicion 
on  the  part  of  the  Indians,  as  he  hoped  thereby  to  watch  their  movements  until  he  could  ascer- 
tam  the  true  situation  of  his  daughter.  He  had  previously  advised  his  neighbors  to  keep  quiet 
and  not  attempt  any  movement  up  the  river,  and  had  also  taken  the  precaution  to  fasten  a  skiff  by 
chain  and  lock  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river,  to  serve  in  case  of  his  return  in  the  night. 

It  was  between  sunset  and  dark  when  Mr.  Belezer  took  his  lonely  way  up  the  river. 
Ihe  ferry  road,  being  seldom  traveled,  and  never  kept  in  order,  was  by  no  means  comfortable  for 
a  pedestrian  at  night.  He  therefore  hastened  on  rapidly  while  he  had  light  enough  to  see  his 
way.  Night,  however,  overtook  him  before  he  cleared  the  last  open  marsh,  and  there,  missing 
ms  direction,  he  suddenly  found  himself  sinking  in  a  deep  bog.  All  effort  to  extricate  himself 
proved  unavailing ;  he  sank  to  his  waist  before  he  found  solid  footing.  His  faithful  dog  barked 
loudly,  and  thus  brought  out  Mr.  Bell,  whose  house,  in  the  daytime,  might  have  been  seen  through 


442  HISTORY   OJF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

the  oak  shrubbery.  In  a  few  moments,  which  appeared  more  like  hours  to  the  afflicted  traveler, 
Mr.  Bell  drew  near  the  spot  with  his  rifle  and  a  lantern,  expecting  to  get  a  shot  at  a  wolf  or 
deer.  At  this  moment  they  were  startled  with  the  sharp  sound  of  a  rifle,  and  Mr.  Belezer  felt 
the  ball  graze  his  scalp.  It  was  evidently  from  the  direction  from  which  Mr.  Bell  had  approached, 
and  Mr.  Belezer,  not  being  able  to  distinguish  any  one  in  the  rear  of  Mr.  Bell,  and  supposing 
him  to  be  an  Indian,  concluded  that  he  had  been  shot  at  by  him.  He  immediately  raised  his  rifle 
and  was  taking  aim  at  the  breast  of  his  neighbor,  when,  with  another  crack  of  a  rifle,  the  ball 
struck  the  weapon  out  of  his  hand.  Another  report  quickly  succeeding,  shattered  Mr.  Bell's 
lantern.  In  a  moment,  Banquo,  the  faithful  dog,  had  throttled  one  of  the  aggressive  party,  who 
cried  out  in  agony  for  assistance.  It  was  the  coarse  voice  and  enunciation  of  some  illiterate 
Jonathan,  and  was  responded  to  by  two  others  with  the  terrible  Indian  yell.  All  this  transpired  in 
less  than  two  minutes  ;  then  everything  was  quiet,  and  Mr.  Belezer  again  found  himself  appar- 
ently with  none  but  Banquo  near  him. 

Mr.  Bell  had  fled  the  moment  his  lantern  was  shattered,  and  in  great  alarm  re-entered  his 
house.  His  frightened  family  hastened  with  him  to  their  neighbor  Bentley,  who  resided  near  the 
river,  about  a  half-mile  off. 

Two  hours  had  passed,  and  Mr.  Belezer  was  still  unextricated  from  his  unhappy  confine- 
ment— even  his  dog  had  left  him.  No  sound  had  reached  him  except  the  rapid  notes  of  the 
whip-poor-will,  and  occasionally  the  somber  whoop  of  the  night-owl.  But  now  he  thought  he 
heard  a  long-drawn  breath.  It  may  have  been  the  echo  of  his  own.  He  had  carefully  avoided 
crying  out  for  help,  from  the  apprehension  that  it  might  be  the  means  of  directing  the  hostile 
party  to  his  position.  Again  he  thought  he  heard  a  long,  deep  breath — then  a  groan.  It  was 
evidently  from  a  human  being  not  far  from  him.  Deeming  it  prudent  to  continue  his  silence,  he 
allowed  no  sound  to  escape  him,  but  carefully  noticed  the  breathings  of  the  man  near 
him,  whom  he  then  concluded  must  be  the  one  whom  the  dog  had  attacked,  and  who  must  have 
been  deserted  by  his  Indian  comrades.  He  very  naturally  conjectured  that  these  were  the  two 
Indians  who  had  been  seen  with  the  girl,  supposed  to  be  his  daughter  in  disguise.  It  seemed  to 
him  that  this  must  have  been  the  man  who  had  the  lantern,  for  Mr.  Bell  had  had  no  time  to 
speak  before  the  attack  was  made,  and  Mr.  Belezer  had  therefore  heard  but  three  voices.  He  now 
carefully  listened  to  discover  if  possible  the  true  condition  of  the  wounded  man  near  him. 
Presently  the  man  began  to  mutter  something  about  being  left  alone,  and  soon  he  seemed  to 
be  so  far  recovered  that  he  could  speak  in  low  but  distinct  tones.  The  first  sentence  Mr.  Bele- 
zer could  distinctly  make  out  was :  "  Darn  them  Injins,  they  haint  got  no  feelin'  for  a  white  man  ; 
blast  me  ef  I  goes  huntin'  vensin  with  the  darned  yaller  varmints  agin."  This  gave  to  Mr. 
Belezer  the  key  to  explain  the  attack  made  upon  him.  This  man  and  the  Indians  had  evidently, 
in  the  darkness,  supposed  him  to  be  a  deer,  and  the  lantern  held  by  Mr.  Bell,  whom  he  supposed 
to  be  that  of  one  of  the  party  left  wounded  on  the  ground,  was  broken  probably  in  the  rencon- 
tre with  Banquo.  The  wounded  man  was  evidently  acquainted  with  these  Indians,  and  possibly 
he  might  disclose  something  that  would  lead  to  the  discovery  of  his  daughter. 

Recovering  more  strength,  again  the  wounded  man  articulated  :  "  Bell  was  orful  scared ; 
barn  his  lantern,  ef  it  hadn't  a  been  in  the  way  I  wouldn't  a  shot  at  it,  and  then  that  darned  dog  of 
his'n  wouldn't  a  jumped  on  me.  Har  I  be  a  sweltering  in  my  own  blood.  Consarn  them  Injins, 
to  leave  a  fellow  a-sweltering  in  his  own  blood,  jistlike  a  bruit  beast — them  Injins  ain't  humans. 

•'  Consarn  it  all,  I  wish  I  hadn't  a  undertook  that  job  about  that  gal ;  here  I  is  mongst  Injins 
who  ain't  humans,  when  I  mout  a  been  in  better  business.  Ef  ever  lean  get  up  here  agin,  dog 
my  skin  ef  I  don't  keep  clear  of  these  all-fired  mean  works." 

Mr.  Belezer  had  now  heard  enough  to  satisfy  him  that  this  man  was  an  accomplice  with  the 
Indians  in  getting  off  his  daughter.  The  object  he  supposed  to  be  to  get  a  large  reward  by  pre- 
tending that  he  had  delivered  her  from  their  captivity. 

While  he  was  meditating  whether  to  speak  to  the  man  or  not,  he  heard  a  light  tread,  and 
the  low  gutteral  tones  of  the  Indian  speech.  The  wounded  man  also  observed  their  approach, 
and  spoke  as  audibly  as  he  could  to  them : 


HISTOKY   or    IOWA    COUNTY.  443 

"  Darn  your  souls,  yo've  come  at  last.  Har  I  be,  oncapable  of  moving  ary  leg,  and  with 
my  arm  and  neck  all  mangled  up  by  the  darned  dog,  and  been  good  as  dead ;  and  [you  all-fired 
cowards  runs  off  and  leaves  me  here  to  perish."  The  Indians  made  no  reply  but  quietly  raised 
him  up  and  bore  him  away.  Mr.  Belezer  could  only  observe  the  outline  of  their  fingers,  and  was 
all  the  time  quaking  lest  they  might  discover  him  again  as  an  object  for  their  rifles. 

In  the  meantime,  Mr.  Bell  and  Mr.  Bentley,  having  concealed  their  families  in  a  safe  place, 
had  gone  round  silently  to  the  neighbors,  and  roused  as  many  as  the  sparse  population  would 
admit.  Arming  themselves  as  best  they  could,  they  organized  themselves  into  a  company,  and, 
appointing  a  captain,  they  proceeded  to  the  Indian  camp,  which  was  in  the  oak  openings  between 
Bentley's  and  where  Mr.  Belezer  was  so  unhappily  confined.  The  Indians  were  the  same  who 
had  been  encamped  recently  on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  below  Arena.  Hearing  the  bay  of  a 
dog,  two  of  them  with  the  white  man  who  was  encamped  with  them,  supposed  it  was  after  a  deer, 
and  hurried  to  the  spot,  reaching  there  directly  after  Bell  got  upon  the  edge  of  the  bog.  The 
lantern,  not  yielding  a  very  good  light,  only  served  to  bewilder  the  hunters,  and  the  two 
Indians  fired  at  the  supposed  deer,  while  the  white  man,  vexed  at  Bell  for  having  a  light,  and, 
supposing  that  he  was  also  engaged  in  the  sport,  shattered  the  lantern.  Bell,  however,  thinking 
that  they  had  made  the  attack  upon  him,  and  without  having  yet  ascertained  the  position  of  Mr. 
Belezer,  or,  indeed,  knowing  that  any  one  was  in  the  bog,  fled  as  rapidly  as  he  could,  fearing  the 
Indians  might  murder  him.     This  was  the  conclusion  arrived  at. 

On  reaching  the  Indian  camp,  the  party  found  it  just  broken  up,  and  the  fires  not  yet  ex- 
tinguished. They  traced  them  to  the  river  bank,  and  from  appearances  judged  that  they  had  pro- 
ceeded down  the  river  in  their  canoes.  It  was  now  about  2  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  thinking 
they  might  possibly  overtake  the  Indians  by  a  rapid  march,  the  company  hastened  down  the  river 
road.  The  moon  was  risen  and  threw  a  broad  light  over  the  marsh  as  they  reached  the  edge  of 
it.  Bell  was  about  to  point  out  the  spot  where  the  supposed  attack  upon  him  was  made,  when 
Mr.  Belezer  recognized  his  voice,  and,  seeing  that  it  was  a  company  of  white  men,  called  loudly 
to  them  to  stop  and  help  him. 

All  were  startled  and  panic  stricken,  and  scattered  in  every  direction,  except  an  old  man 
named  Plum,  who  had  the  fame  of  neither  fearing  God  nor  the  devil,  or,  rather,  believing  in  neither ; 
but  was  a  man,  nevertheless,  of  somewhat  philanthropic  disposition,  and  sensibly  concluded  that  none 
but  a  human  being  would  be  likely  to  call  for  help  ;  and,  as  the  form  was  a  very  low  one,  concluded 
it  might  possibly  be  a  man  sunk  in  the  bog.  Approaching  as  near  as  he  dare,  he  soon  saw  who 
was  there,  and  without  waiting  for  explanations,  or  saying  a  word,  rapidly  started  off,  but  soon 
returned  with  a  long  log  taken  from  the  opening  near  by,  and,  throwing  it  out  to  Mr.  Belezer,  bid 
him  take  hold  ;  but  the  unfortunate  man  was  by  this  time  so  exhausted,  and  his  lower  limbs  were 
so  benumbed,  that  he  could  only  lean  forward  upon  the  log,  and  entreat  the  old  man  to  get  more 
help  to  drag  him  out.  By  this  time,  the  company  had  taken  second  thought,  and  one  after 
another  again  came  to  the  spot.  Taking  their  handkerchiefs.  Plum  tied  them  together,  then 
walked  out  on  the  log,  fastened  them  under  the  shoulders  of  Mr.  Belezer,  and  had  him  carefully 
hauled  out.  By  rubbing  and  covering  him  up  warmly  with  coats  that  were  readily  taken  off  for 
the  purpose,  he  was  soon  sufficiently  restored  to  communicate  the  circumstances  of  his  daughter's 
disappearance  and  the  subsequent  events. 

The  delay  had  caused  the  loss  of  half  an  hour,  but  they  now  determined  to  continue  the 
pursuit  with  vigor,  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  while  Mr.  Belezer  was  to  recross  at  the  ferry 
and  get  his  neighbors  to  hasten  down  on  the  south  side  with  horses. 

Banquo  had  run  down  to  the  ferry  when  he  left  his  master,  and,  swimming  the  river,  had 
reached  home  about  the  time  the  family  were  retiring  to  bed.  He  kept  howling  at  the  door  until 
he  was  let  in.  His  return  without  his  master,  and  the  blood  on  him,  excited  considerable  un- 
easiness, but  his  continued  whining  and  running  out  of  the  door  and  barking,  satisfied  all  that 
there  had  been  some  foul  play.  But  it  so  happened  that  all  the  able  men  of  the  village  had  gone 
that  night  to  a  public  meeting  at  Dover,  four  miles  off,  called  to  take  into  consideration  the  ques- 
tion whether  the  Indians  ought  to  be  suffered  about  the  neighborhood. 


444  HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

Mr.  B.'s  son  Julius — a  high-spirited  little  fellow — ran  over  to  Dr.  Brace's,  and,  begging 
the  loan  of  a  horse,  galloped  to  Dover,  and  he  returned  with  all  the  men  who  were  at  the  meeting. 
On  arriving  at  Arena,  Banquo  met  them,  and,  howling  piteously,  ran  to  the  river,  where, 
standing  on  the  bank  by  the  schoolhouse,  and  looking  up  the  stream,  he  howled  long  and  piteously. 
As  the  company  were  all  on  foot,  much  time  had  passed  since  the  dog  had  reached  home ;  and 
it  was  now  a  question  what  they  were  to  do.  Cooper,  the  carpenter  of  the  village,  advised  that 
all  the  guns  in  the  place  should  be  obtained  and  loaded  by  those  who  could  use  them  best, 
while  others  might  take  axes,  hatchets,  and  even  clubs,  and  with  these  weapons  cross  the  ferry, 
by  which  time  the  moon  would  be  risen,  and  go  up  to  the  Indian  camp.  Having  made  these 
preparations,  there  was  a  general  shout  for  Cooper  to  take  the  lead.  He  promptly  took  his 
place  at  the  head  of  the  company,  but  Banquo  led  off,  and,  when  they  reached  the  ferry 
landing,  to  cross  over  to  Cedar  Island,  which  intervenes  between  the  north  and  the  south 
shores  of  the  river,  he  plunged  into  the  water  and  swam  across  to  the  island.  Cooper,  deter- 
mined not  to  be  less  zealous  than  the  dog,  made  no  halt  for  the  ferry-boat,  but  waded  across,  fol- 
lowed by  the  whole  company.  Arriving  at  the  other  side  of  the  island  to  take  the  ferry-boat 
over  the  deeper  channel,  they  met  there  the  Indians,  just  about  the  time  that  the  company  with 
Mr  Belezer  had  commenced  their  march.  This  was  an  unexpected  encounter  to  the  Indians, 
and  for  which  they  were  entirely  unprepared.  The  now  clear  light  of  the  moon  revealed  the 
condition  of  both  parties,  the  whites  had  twenty  men,  armed  in  every  sort  of  way,  while  the 
Indians  numbered  but  eight  men,  with  their  squaws  and  children,  and  had  only  three  rifles  among 
them — the  others  had  bows.  The  white  man  who  had  been  wounded  by  the  dog  was  carried  on 
a  litter.  Banquo  whined  a  moment  when  he  came  up  to  them,  and  then  plunged  into  the  water 
and  swam  across.  Cooper  was  at  a  loss  what  to  do  ;  the  Indians  appeared  greatly  alarmed,  and 
the  movements  of  the  dog  seemed  to  imply  that  he  had  better  hasten  on  to  relieve  Mr.  Belezer. 
But  the  alarm  of  the  Indians  subsided  as  the  white  men  hesitated. 

The  two  bearing  the  litter  suddenly  turned  about  and  rolled  the  wounded  man  into  a  canoe. 
That  movement  satisfied  Cooper  that  no  time  was  to  be  lost.  He  ordered  his  men  who  had  guns, 
and  whom  he  had  kept  in  the  front  rank,  being  only  four  thus  armed,  to  be  ready  to  fire,  and 
then  immediately  as  they  fired  to  retire  and  reload,  while  those  armed  with  axes,  hatchets  and 
clubs  should  rush  on,  and,  after  a  short  assault,  give  place  for  the  guns  again.  The  wounded 
man  in  the  canoe  cried  out:  "  You  gal,  out  of  the  way,  or  they  will  shoot  you  !"  This  appeared 
to  be  interpreted  by  one  of  the  Indians,  and  two  squaws,  springing  to  a  canoe,  caught  between 
them  a  young  girl,  whose  face  was  covered  with  red  paint ;  but  her  clothing  was  readily  recog- 
nized as  the  dress  of  Wizena.  Cooper  was  about  giving  the  word  to  fire,  when  the  fear  of  killing 
the  girl  arrested  the  command.  The  men  suddenly  threw  down  their  guns,  and  rushed  forward 
to  seize  the  child — the  guns  went  off  as  they  fell — but  without  effect.  With  a  most  wonderful 
agility,  the  girl,  freeing  herself  from  the  squaws,  rushed  into  the  canoe,  and,  seizing  the  pad- 
dle, rowed  rapidly  down  the  stream.  The  Indians  with  rifles  ran  immediately,  and  stood  right 
between  the  squaws  and  Cooper's  company,  presenting  their  arms  ready  to  fire.  This  covered  the 
flight  of  the  squaws,  while  five  arrows  sped  their  way  at  the  same  time  against  the  feet  of  the  white 
men  in  the  front  rank.  At  this  moment,  Mr.  Belezer  and  old  Plum  struck  their  skiff  against 
the  canoe  in  which  the  wounded  man  was  laid.  They  both  sprang  from  the  skiff  upon  the  canoe, 
and  thence  upon  the  landing.  The  frail  craft  was  then  up  set,  and  the  miserable  man  rolled  over 
into  the  river,  and  was  seen  no  more.  Instantly,  the  Indians  without  rifles,  sprang  into  the 
skiff,  which  had  been  detained  by  the  twig  of  an  overhanging  tree,  and  made  good  their  escape. 
Mr.  Belezer  rushed  to  the  aid  of  Cooper,  who  had  suddenly  grappled  the  rifle  of  one  of  the  Indi- 
ans, and  with  the  butt  of  his  rifle,  which  on  account  of  its  dampness  could  be  used  in  no  other 
way,  leveled  the  Indian  to  the  ground.  The  other  men,  who  had  been  waiting  for  a  word  of 
command,  now  rushed  forward,  and,  seizing  the  two  Indians  whose  rifles  had  already  been  fired, 
without  other  effect  than  flesh  wounds  on  two  of  the  white  men,  held  them  firmly  until  they  could 
be  tightly  bound.  The  company  then  hurried  with  them  to  the  village,  where  they  arrived  about 
sunrise.     But  great  was  the  disappointment  of  the  exhausted  father  and  the  whole  company  at 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  4^5 

not  finding  Wizena  at  home ;  they  had  calculated  certainly  that  she  had  guided  the  canoe  around 
the  island  to  the  main  land,  and  had  made  good  her  escape  from  the  Indians.  But  now  they 
felt  assured  she  had  again  fallen  into  savage  hands,  and  the  pursuit  must  again  be  renewed. 
Still,  Mr.  Belezer  hoped  that  the  company  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  had  hailed  and  saved 
her  from  being  retaken. 

Without  thought  of  the  Indians  they  had  captured,  they  all  rushed  instantly  down  the 
river.  On  reaching  what  is  called  the  "  Old  Fort,"  a  mile  below  the  village,  where  the  stream 
runs  very  rapidly  in  a  deep  channel  along  the  shore,  they  saw  the  canoe  upset,  where,  pressing 
ao;ainst  the  trunk  of  a  tree  which  had  fallen  over  into  the  river,  it  was  held  by  the  roots. 
Turning  it  over,  the  dress  of  the  little  girl  floated  up,  and  immediately  the  body  was  rushed 
under  the  log,  and  seen  no  more  ;  and,  with  heavy  hearts,  they  returned  to  the  village. 

In  the  meantime,  the  Indians  had  made  good  their  escape.  In  the  sadness  of  his  heart, 
Mr.  Belezer  refused  to  take  any  further  measure  to  recapture  them  ;  but  simply  begged  the 
neighbors  to  drag  the  river  for  the  body  of  his  daughter.  Finding,  however,  that  all  efforts 
proved  ineifectual,  the  bereaved  parents,  taking  their  only  remaining  child,  Julius,  with  them, 
returned  sad  and  sorrowing  to  South  Carolina,  whence  they  had  come  only  the  year  before,  to 
make  thgir  home  in  Wisconsin.  They  were  but  a  short  time  in  Arena,  occupying  one  of  Mr. 
Mohr's  houses.  That  one  ever  since  has  worn  the  gloom  of  the  grave,  and  no  tenant  has  occu- 
pied it. 

Mr.  Belezer  had  left  Carolina  in  consequence  of  a  long-standing  quarrel  with  one  of  his 
neighbors,  a  rich  planter  in  St.  Peter's  Parish.  The  falling-out  had  taken  place  ostensibly 
about  a  line  fence ;  but,  really  because  Mr.  Belezer  had  been  the  successful  rival  of  Andrew 
Smith  for  the  hand  of  Mary  Garvin.  On  account  of  which.  Smith  swore  he  would  have 
revenge.  Although  more  than  twelve  years  had  elapsed,  Smith,  who  was  still  a  bachelor, 
had  never  ceased  to  do  everything  he  could  do  to  annoy  Belezer,  who,  wearied  out,  deter- 
mined to  remove  to  the  Northwest,  to  get  so  far  from  his  enemy  that  he  might  be  sure  of  escap- 
ing further  annoyances.  But,  having  learned  that  Smith  had  sold  out  everything  and  removed 
to  California,  he  saw  no  reason  why  he  might  not  return  to  his  old  home ;  and,  having  repur- 
chased his  own  homestead,  he  also  paid  a  good  price  for  the  lands  that  Smith  had  formerly 
owned,  to  make  sure,  if  he  should  return,  of  his  not  again  having  an  opportunity  to  repossess 
himself  of  the  same  residence  he  had  left. 

Mr.  Belezer  had  never  sold  his  negroes  (he  owned  about  forty) ;  but,  on  going  North,  had 
hired  them  out.  His  purpose,  in  going  to  Arena,  was  not  to  make  that  point  his  home, 
Madison  being  the  place  he  had  selected  for  his  residence  ;  but  to  spend  some  time  in  the  asso- 
ciation of  Dr.  Bruce,  formerly  of  South  Carolina,  and  who,  on  account  of  slavery,  had  left  the 
South,  and,  having  emancipated  his  slaves,  had  finally  settled  down  in  Arena. 

EDUCATING    SLAVES. 

Mr.  Belezer  had  so  frequently  defended  the  Fugitive  Slave  Act,  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act, 
and  the  political  measures  of  the  Pro-slavery  party,  against  the  attacks  of  Northern  disputants, 
and  had  inveighed  so  much  against  the  ultraism  of  Abolitionists,  that  he  overlooked  what  he 
had  previously  confessed  to  be  the  evils  of  slavery,  and  had  finally  settled  down  in  the  conclu- 
sion, that,  after  all,  the  South  had  been  grievously  wronged.  Through  the  loss  of  his  precious 
little  daughter  adding  grief  to  indignation,  he  returned  to  his  old  home  with  embittered  feelings 
against  the  Free  States,  and  with  the  resolution  to  assist  in  maintaining  what  he  and  his  slave- 
holding  compeers  are  pleased  to  call  the  "  rights  of  the  South,"  at  all  hazards. 

The  case,  however,  was  very  different  with  Mrs.  Belezer  and  her  little  Julius.  Frequently 
would  Julius  amuse  the  negroes  with  the  adventures  of  runaways  who  succeeded  in  getting  to 
Canada  in  safety.  He  told  them  various  things  about  the  underground  railroad,  and  took  his 
map  and  pointed  out  the  difi"erent  directions  from  Southern  to  Northern  points. 

Among  the  negroes  on  his  father's  plantation  was  a  muscular,  stalwart  fellow,  black  as 
ebony,  yet  with  a  high  forehead  and  remarkably  intelligent  countenance.     He  was  quite  an 


446  HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

orator  in  the  religious  meetings  of  the  negroes,  and,  having  an  unusually  high  moral  character,  he 
showed  that  the  Christianity  was  not  assumed  for  sinister  purposes.  He  was  respected  by  both 
white  and  black.  This  man,  seeing  Julius  alone  one  day,  asked  him  to  teach  him  how  to  read 
and  write. 

Julius,  although  then  only  twelve  years  old,  was  unusually  advanced  in  his  studies,  and 
could  compose  well  and  write  a  fair  hand.  Under  his  instructions,  Ben  made  rapid  progress, 
and  in  two  years  became  not  only  a  fluent  but  a  well-informed  reader,  and  wrote  a  good  hand, 
and  composed  with  accurate  diction. 

Ben  loved  a  comely  plantation  wench  named  Sue,  and  all  his  educational  efforts  were  planned 
toward  effecting  an  early  escape  with  Sue,  who  had  promised  to  be  his  wife. 

Spurred  to  rebellion  by  constant  threats  of  whipping,  Ben,  one  bright  day  in  May,  1857, 
interfered  to  save  Sue  from  the  slave  driver's  lash.  He  sprang  forward,  seized  the  girl  in  his  arms, 
threw  her  upon  his  shoulder,  and  ran  with  her  rapidly  toward  the  road  at  its  nearest  point,  through 
a  thick  growth  of  oaks,  which  was  within  a  few  rods  of  the  rows  that  they  had  been  hoeing.  They 
eluded  their  pursuers,  and,  after  swimming  several  streams  to  throw  the  bloodhounds  off  the 
scent,  gained  the  depths  of  the  Coosawhatchie  Swamp.  Ben  had  long  premeditated  an  escape, 
and  had,  therefore,  at  various  times,  taken  opportunities  to  examine  all  the  ground  foy  many 
miles  around.  He  had  also  given  Sue  to  understand  his  intentions,  but  the  occasion  was 
unexpected,  and  found  them  unprepared  with  change  of  clothing.  He  had  stowed  away  in 
the  trunk  of  a  tree  a  quantity  of  cornmeal  and  salt,  flint  and  steel  for  striking  a  fire,  and  a  good 
bow  with  cane  arrows,  pointed  with  sharpened  nails,  and  had  also  a  six-barreled  revolver,  with 
a  good  supply  of  powder  and  balls. 

The  next  day,  Ben  spent  several  hours  meditating  what  course  to  take.  At  length  he 
remembered  that  he  had  seen,  at  Dr.  Malcolm's  house,  where  he  had  been  a  few  days  before  on  an 
errand,  several  trunks  and  large  boxes  of  goods  directed  to  Arena,  for  which  place  the  Doctor 
and  his  family  had  already  started.  He  knew  that  these  were  to  be  sent  to  Savannah,  to  be 
shipped  via  Philadelphia  for  their  destination. 

That  night,  taking  their  stores  with  them,  he  and  Sue  made  their  way  to  Lawtonville, 
arriving  at  Dr.  Malcolm's  house  about  midnight.  As  no  one  was  in  the  house,  Ben  knew 
he  could  safely  get  into  it  by  means  of  a  pole  through  the  upper  window,  which  had  no  shutter.. 
Having  reached  the  front  parlor,  he  satisfied  himself  that  the  boxes  had  not  yet  been  sent  off, 
whereupon,  turning  the  key,  which  had  been  left  on  the  inside  of  one  of  the  doors,  he  admitted 
Sue. 

"Now,  Sue,"  said  Ben,  "you  must  not  be  timid.  You  sit  here  quietly  while  I  am  gone 
about  two  hours  to  find  out  when  these  boxes  are  to  be  sent  away.  To-morrow,  I  remember,  is 
the  day  for  the  steamboat  to  pass  Parachuccola,  on  its  way  down,  and  I  think  it  likely  they  will 
be  off  with  them  very  early  in  the  morning." 

Sue  said  she  would  quietly  wait,  but  hoped  he  would  hasten  as  fast  as  he  could. 

The  plantation  of  Mr.  Belezer  was  about  a  mile  from  Lawtonville.  Thither  Ben  briskly 
walked,  and,  cautiously  entering  his  father's  cabin,  went  to  the  bed  and,  gently  waking  the  old 
man,  whispered  in  his  ear  that  he  wished  him  to  get  up  and  come  out.  His  mother,  too,  heard 
the  words,  and,  recognizing  Ben's  speech,  for  he  spoke  in  the  negro  dialect  they  were  accus- 
tomed too,  she  followed  Ben  and  the  old  man  quietly  out  into  a  pine,  barren  near  by.  Ben, 
in  a  short  time,  explained  what  had  happened,  and  what  were  his  plans  for  escaping  to  the- 
North,  and  how  he  should  communicate  with  them  after  he  reached  the  land  of  freedom,  and  lay 
a  safe  scheme  for  them  and  all  the  children  to  escape  from  bondage. 

Procuring  a  hatchet,  some  gimlet-screws,  a  gimlet,  some  provisions  and  a  change  of 
clothing,  Ben  returned  to  his  trembling  wife,  on  his  way  securing  a  little  buckskin  bag  of  silver, 
which  he  had  carefully  treasured  under  the  clapboards  of  his  former  cabin .  Tearing  himself 
from  them,  he  was  again  with  Sue  before  the  two  hours  had  expired.  She  had  not  been 
disturbed  by  any  noise  or  movement  save  that  of  her  own  throbbing  heart.  Ben  brought  in  a 
large  empty  box  from  the  yard,  which  he  had  observed  while  at  the  house  a  few  days  before,  very" 


HISTOEY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  447 

similar  to  one  of  those  in  the  parlor.  He  then  pried  open  the  lid  of  the  largest  of  the  packed 
hoxes,  and,  with  Sue's  aid,  transferred  the  contents  to  the  other,  after  which,  to  avoid  making 
a  noise,  he  screwed  down  the  lid,  taking  care  to  break  off  the  lower  ends  of  the  nails  in  the  lid  of 
the  box,  which  was  already  directed,  so  that  it  might  appear  to  be  nailed  down.  By  means  of 
screws  he  fixed  two  or  three  pickets,  which  he  had  ripped  off  the  fence,  in  such  a  way  on  the 
inside  of  the  lid,  that  by  getting  into  the  box  he  could  fasten  it  down  tightly,  and  yet  readily 
open  it  when  necessary.  He  bored  several  gimlet  holes  in  different  parts  of  the  box  in  a  slanting 
direction,  so  as  to  admit  air  and  some  light  without  giving  opportunity  to  those  outside  to  see 
within ;  and  he  bored  one  directly  through  on  each  side,  in  such  position  that  he  could  catch  an 
occasional  view  of  what  might  be  passing.  These  he  filled  up  with  the  stubs  of  nails,  to  be 
removed  as  he  might  have  occasion.  Having  put  in  their  bundle,  and  bags  of  implements  and 
provisions,  and  having  fastened  them  so  as  to  prevent  their  rolling  about,  they  put  out  the  light- 
wood  torch  they  had  in  the  chimney,  and  carefully  (it  being  now  near  dawn)  adjusting  them- 
selves in  the  box,  and  drawing  the  slide,  made  all  fast  and  snug. 

In  about  a  half-hour  they  heard  the  wagon  wheels  rattling  in  the  yard ;  the  front  door 
opened,  and  the  voice  of  Mr.  Belezer  made  their  hearts  beat  heavily. 

"  Here,  boys,  take  this  box  right  out  and  lay  it  down  by  the  wagon — be  in  a  hurry!" 

In  a  moment  they  found  themselves  lifted  and  soon  set  down  in  the  yard.  The  otker  box 
was  next  brought  out  and  laid  beside  it ;  then  several  other  packages. 

"All  out,  sir." 

"  Put  these  large  boxes  into  the  wagon  first." 

"  Massa,  dis  one  ain't  got  no  writin'  on  it,  sar !" 

"  Careless  dogs,  I  reckon  you  have  turned  it  upside  down.     Turn  it  up  and  let  me  see." 

The  negro  tilted  the  box  for  his  master  to  look  under.  Seeing  no  direction  there,  he  said  : 
"  Perhaps  this  is  not  to  go,  bring  the  wagon-hammer  here  and  raise  the  lid." 

"  'Tis  screw  down,  sir  !" 

"  Then  run  over  to  Rhode's  and  ask  him  to  lend  me  a  screw-driver." 

In  a  few  minutes  the  negro  returned  with  the  tool,  and  the  lid  was  unscrewed.  The 
examination  of  the  contents  being  satisfactory,  the  lid  was  again  replaced  and  a  few  nails  driven 
n  beside  the  screwing  to  make  it  all  safe ;  the  proper  direction  was  marked  on  it  with  some 
soot  and  water,  and  all  were  quickly  placed  in  the  wagon.  As  the  negro  started  off,  Mr.  Belezer 
charged  him  to  be  sure  and  get  a  bill  of  lading,  and  our  fugitives  were  fairly  on  their  way. 
George,  as  was  common  in  Carolina,  rode  on  the  near  horse  instead  of  in  the  wagon,  and,  from 
the  time  he  had  answered  "yes,  sir,"  to  his  master,  until  they  had  reached  the  ford  of  Boggy 
Branch,  some  miles  from  Lawtonville,  he  had  not  ceased  to  sing  a  loud  hymn  tune  he  had 
learned  at  the  Methodist  camp-meeting.  Ben  and  Sue,  taking  advantage  of  this,  occasionally 
addressed  each  other  in  a  whisper.  As  the  wagon  neared  the  ford,  George  suddenly  checked  up 
his  song  ready  to  stop  his  horses  for  watering.  At  that  moment  the  sound  of  a  rather  loud 
whisper  reached  his  ear. 

"  My  sakes  !  Worradat?"  said  George.  Stopping  his  horses,  he  dismounted  and  exam- 
ined circumspectly  all  around  and  within  the  wagon. 

With  a  word  or  two  muttered  so  low  as  not  to  be  articulate,  he  let  down  the  check  lines, 
and,  mounting  again,  drove  into  the  middle  of  the  ford,  and  there  let  the  horses  stop  and  drink. 

While  the  horses  were  drinking,  Ben  took  the  opportunity  to  remove  his  revolver  from  the 
position  in  which  he  had  placed  it,  so  as  to  have  it  handy  and  yet  without  endangering  their 
own  lives  by  an  accidental  discharge.  Unfortunately,  however,  he  had  probably  left  it  cocked, 
and  just  as  he  thought  he  had  located  it  safely,  by  some  unaccountable  means,  a  barrel  was  dis- 
charged, and  a  ball  passed  through  the  bottom  of  the  box  and  wagon.  The  horses  took  fright 
and  ran,  and  George  himself  was  much  frightened,  but  succeeded  in  keeping  the  wagon  in  the  road. 
After  running  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  he  got  them  soothed  and  finally  stopped. 

In  the  meantime,  the  fugitives  in  the  box  kept  perfectly  still,  Ben  from  policy  and  Sue 
from  fright. 


448  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

"I  wonder,"  said  George  to  himself,  "who  shoot  dat  gun.  Eh  soun'  same's  if  it  was  in 
de  wagon." 

Raising  himself  on  his  horse,  he  looked  back  for  some  time  toward  the  branch,  and  finally 
said : 

"  I  no  see  nobody,  but  wouldn't  be  s'prized  if  some  ob  dem  who  is  out  huntin'  for  Ben  jis 
been  tryin'  to  scare  me." 

With  that  he  put  whip  to  his  horses,  and  Ben  and  Sue  breathed  freely  again. 

Ben  and  Sue  had  been  consulting  about  some  plan  to  have  their  box  so  placed  on  the  boat 
and  ship  as  to  prevent  it  from  being  pressed  down  by  other  freight;  and  it  was  also  desirable  to 
have  it  so  placed  that  Ben  could  occasionally  raise  the  lid.  He  felt  assured  that  he  might  safely 
make  George  acquainted  with  the  state  of  things,  and  perhaps  secure  his  aid.  The  box  they  were 
in  was  in  the  hinder  part  of  the  wagon,  and  the  trunks  and  smaller  boxes  were  piled  up  on  the 
forward  large  box. 

After  leaving  Pomp,  there  was  a  long  reach  of  pine  forest,  through  which  their  road  passed. 
Ben  carefully  raised  the  lid  of  the  box,  and  slipped  out  of  the  back  of  the  wagon ;  then,  watching 
his  opportunity,  he  slipped  into  a  thicket  on  the  side  of  the  road,  concealed  by  the  brush,  got 
ahead  of  the  horses  and  issued  into  the  road  from  the  thicket.  George  immediately  recognized 
him,  and  called  out  to  him : 

"  Ben,  you  better  take  care,  dey  is  huntin  you  not  fur  back." 

"  Nebber  mine,"  said  Ben,  "  1  must  talk  wid  you  awhile." 

He  then  quickly  explained  to  him  the  condition  of  things,  and  told  George  what  assistance 
he  wished  from  him. 

"  When  you  put  de  box  in  de  steamboat,  you  see  to  it  to  hab  it  put  way  dere  wid  nuffin  on 
de  top  ob  it.  An  dere  is  a  black  man  on  de  steamboat  what  is  de  porter,  you  gib  him  dis  dollar, 
and  tell  him  Belezer's  Ben  axes  him  to  see  specially  to  dat  box,  and  go  wid  it  wen  it  is  to  go  on 
de  Philadelphia  steamship,  and  see  heself  dat  it  isn't  kivered  up  wid  udder  tings.  Tell  him  dere 
is  someting  in  it  ob  mine,  and  he  must  see  to  its  bein'  all  right." 

George  pledged  himself  to  do  all  he  could  to  carry  out  his  plan  of  escape,  and  Ben  promised 
when  he  got  safely  in  the  North  he  would  do  what  he  could  to  inform  him  how  to  make  his  way 
also  out  of  bondage. 

The  steamboat  arrived  in  Savannah  in  due  time,  and,  the  next  morning,  the  baggage  with 
our  fugitives  was  safely  deposited  on  board  the  steamship.  A  little  before  the  ship  loosed  from 
the  wharf,  the  porter  of  the  steamboat  gently  tapped  on  the  box,  and  said  in  a  low  tone,  "  All 
is  right." 

Some  months  or  so  previous  to  this  time,  Ben  had  been  with  his  master  to  Savannah,  and, 
on  the  way,  he  had  become  acquainted  with  the  porter,  and  ascertained  that  he  was  a  regular 
agent  for  the  underground  railroad,  and  from  him  got  the  idea  of  fugitives  escaping  as  freight. 

After  meeting  with  various  vicissitudes,  the  fugitives  won  the  kindness  of  a  railroad  con- 
ductor, who  supplied  them  with  a  free  ticket  from  Cleveland  to  Detroit,  and  instructed  them  how 
to  reach  that  place.  The  next  evening  the  fugitives  were  safely  on  the  steamboat,  and  the  morn- 
ing after  in  Detroit ;  whence,  without  delay,  they  passed  over  into  Canada,  where,  for  the 
present,  we  shall  leave  them. 

THE  MYSTERIOUS  CAVE. 

The  reader  must  now  go  back  to  the  year  1855.  A  few  days  after  the  encounter  with  the 
Indians  at  Arena,  Dr.  Bruce  was  sitting  up,  after  his  family  had  all  retired  to  bed.  He  had  been 
absent  from  home  during  the  eventful  scenes  of  the  few  past  days,  and  he  had  just  been  listen- 
ing to  the  detailed  account  of  them.  While  meditating  upon  what  he  had  heard,  he  saw  the 
figure  of  a  man  approaching  very  slowly.  As  he  drew  near,  he  observed  that  he  had  the  gait, 
mien  and  general  appearance  of  a  Carolina  field  negro. 

"  I  believe  you  is  Mass  William  Bruce,"  said  the  negro  in  a  low  tone. 

Receiving  an  affirmative  answer,  the  black,  in  a  confidential  tone,  related  his  story  ;  that 
he  was  called  Sam,  a  slave  of  Planter  Smith's,  of  South   Carolina,  a  former  neighbor  of  Dr. 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  449 

Bruce.  How  he  had  been  sold  to  a  Texas  trader,  and  made  his  escape  on  a  steamboat.  Seeing 
a  bale  of  goods  addressed  to-  Prairie  du  Chien,  he  had  thought  of  Dr.  Bruce.  He  had  brought 
his  sister's  little  boy,  Joe,  along  with  him,  whom  he  had  concealed  in  the  cave  of  Coon  Bluff.  In 
answer  to  a  query  regarding  the  lad's  age,  the  negro  replied,  by  asking, 

"  Aint  you  know  Miss  Wizena  Belezer  ?  " 

"  I  did  know  her,  but  she  is  dead  now.     She  was  drowned  in  the  river  the  other  day." 

"  Why,  Mass  William,  land  a  massy,  you  no  say  so  ?  " 

"It  is  a  fact,  and  Mr.  Belezer  left  here  just  yesterday  with  his  family  to  go  back  to  Carolina." 

"  An  Mr.  Belezer  bin  a  libbin  yer,  I  berry  dat  he  was  in  Wisconsin,  but  I  taut  he  was  gwine 
to  a  town  wa  da  call  Madison." 

"  He  intended  to  live  in  Madison,  but  had  not  moved  there  yet,  and  when  he  lost  his 
daughter  he  concluded  he  would  not  stay  in  this  country  any  longer.  But  what  made  you  ask 
nae  if  I  knew  Wizena  ?  " 

"  Caze  you  see,  Mass  William,  Joe  was  born  bout  de  same  time  dat  Miss  Wizena  was,  and 
you  know  Joe  is  Mr.  Belezer's  brudder's  chile,  at  leas  day  say  he  is.  When  dey  was  babies,  Joe 
an  Miss  Wizena  look  bery  much  alike,  only  Joe  was  a  little  darker.  Well,  you  see,  my  Massa 
hate  everyting  look  like  Belezer,  an  he  use  to  treat  dat  boy  shameful,  so  when  I  was  cummin 
off,  I  tink  bess  to  bring  him  long.  My  sister  was  dead  dese  six  munts,  an  dere  was  nobody  to 
look  after  de  chile,  an  I  fraid  Massa  would  buse  um  too  much." 

The  Doctor  finally  told  him  that  he  would  collect  a  few  dollars  for  him,  enough  to  pay  his 
and  the  boy's  passage  to  Milwaukee,  and  friends  there  would  help  them  to  get  to  Canada  in  a 
vessel.  Sam  thanked  him,  and  then  asked  him  numerous  questions  about  the  Northern  country 
and  Canada,  and  then  about  the  Belezers,  and  how  Wizena  got  drowned. 

The  Doctor  then  went  into  the  house  and  brought  out  a  basket  containing  a  quantity  of 
provisions,  cooked  and  uncooked,  which  he  handed  to  him.  The  negro  took  the  basket  with  a 
"tank  you,  sir,"  and  walked  briskly  back  the  way  he  had  come,  which  led  round  the  corner  of 
a  barn.  As  the  Doctor  turned  to  go  into  the  house,  he  was  arrested  by  a  shrill  child's  voice 
crying:  "  Father,  father,  oh  father !"  It  was  in  the  direction  of  the  barn.  He  ran  immediately 
to  the  corner  of  the  barn,  and,  looking  round,  he  saw  the  negro  fifty  yards  ahead  holding  what 
appeared  to  be  rather  a  small  boy.  The  child  was  crying  plaintively  and  begging  not  to  go 
back  to  the  cave. 

About  a  week  after  he  had  seen  Sam,  he  was  visiting  a  patient  in  the  neighborhood  of  Coon 
Bluff,  and,  taking  the  opportunity,  he  ascended  the  bluff  to  the  mouth  of  the  cave.  The  cave 
was  one  excavated  by  human  hands,  avowedly  for  the  purpose  of  hunting  a  golden  treasure, 
which  a  tradition  among  the  Indians  had  led  a  company  of  white  men  to  dig  into  the  bluff  in 
pursuit  of;  but  it  was  the  general  impression  in  the  neighborhood,  that  it  was  really  a  hiding- 
place  for  counterfeiters  and  their  implements.  The  Doctor  looking  in,  and  seeing  only  a  long, 
dark,  narrow  passage,  stopped  near  the  entrance  to  listen  for  some  sound  within.  He  could 
barely  catch  the  accented  words  of  the  negro,  apparently  speaking  to  some  one  whose  answers 
were  not  at  all  audible  at  that  distance.  He  then  proceeded  slowly  through  the  dark  passage, 
which  he  found  too  low  for  an  upright  position,  and  at  length  reached  the  place  where  he  could 
hear  much  that  was  said. 

"  If  I  knowed,"  said  Sam,  "  wat  to  do  wid  de  chile,  I  would  go  right  way  to  dis  Canada  dat 
Massa  William  Bruce  tole  me  bout." 

"  Why  not  take  the  child  with  you  ?" 

"  Don't  you  see  dis  chile  nebber  could  walk  dar  ?" 

"  But  you  might  go  from  here  to  Madison  on  the  stage,  and  then  to  Milwaukee  on  the  rail- 
road, and  when  you  get  to  Milwaukee,  there  are  plenty  of  chances  to  Canada  in  the  steamers 
and  lake  vessels." 

"  Warra  use  a  talk  ?     De  chile  would  only  be  de  means  to  fine  me  out,  so  I  git  kotched." 

"  Well,  that's  true.  If  your  ma3ter  hadn't  put  dat  advertisement  in  the  papers,  you  might 
get  along  better." 


450  HISTOEY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

"  Jis  so.  But  you  see  dat  was  de  berry  ting  dat  help  Massa  to  track  me  right  yer.  An 
da  was  de  boy,  like  a  little  fool  stannin  right  at  de  mout  ob  de  cave.-  I  yerre  him  say,  wayou, 
Uncle  Sam  ?  jis  as  I  was  guine  to  call  de  chile  in.  My  Laud,  says  I,  dat's  Massa's  voice  sar- 
ten.  I  yer  um  scratch  a  match  gin  the  rock.  I  knowed  dat  was  my  time  if  ebber.  I  run  hard 
as  I  could,  I  kotch  de  chile  up  in  my  arms,  and  de  way  I  run  down  de  hill,  I  tell  you  nebber 
was  de  like  ob  it  in  dese  parts  befo'.  Mass  shoot  he  gun  at  me.  I  know  no  more  arter  dat ; 
when  I  awake  I  see  I  was  in  de  cave.  Massa  stayed  wid  me  seberal  days — him  au  anoder  white 
man.  At  las  he  say,  dis  will  nebber  do,  my  time  wut  more  dan  dis  mulatto  rascal  is  wut;  I'll 
take  Joe  along,  and  I'll  leab  you  to  bring  dis  fellaw  when  he  gets  well  nuff.  After  he  gone,  he 
come  back  next  day,  he  say,  Sam  how  you  do  now  ?  I  say  I  no  feel  so  well,  Massa.  You  see  I  no 
want  um  to  fine  out  I  was  gittin'  well,  so  I  tell  um  I  no  feel  so  well.  So  he  say  as  he  feel  my 
wris — why,  Sam,  you  hab  no  fever  now,  you'll  soon  be  well.  I  say,  maybe  I'll  be  well  in  heb- 
ben.  He  say,  oh,  pooh.  Arter  awhile  he  say,  Sam,  you  run  way  to  git  you  freedom,  well, 
now,  don't  you  want  your  freedom  so  it  can  nebber  be  taken  from  you  ?  Now  you  see  I  can 
ketch  you,  nebber  mind  wa  you  go.  But  if  you  will  be  a  good  fellow  and  do  just  as  I  tell  you, 
I'll  gib  you  free  papers  as  soon  as  I  git  back  from  Californy.  I  hate  so  to  go  into  slavery  I 
'grees  to  it,  I  sorry  I  'grees  to  it,  but  I's  in  fur  it,  and  now  I  must  wait  my  time." 

"  What  did  he  want  you  to  do,  Sam  ?" 

"  He  make  me  swar  I  nebber  tell  what  it  is." 

"  I  tell  you,  Sam,  I  am  afraid  it  is  about  this  counterfeiting  business." 

"  Wa  you  call  dat  ?" 

"  Well,  I  have  heard  since  I  came  into  this  neighborhood  yesterday,  that  this  cave  is  used 
by  some  who  make  what  they  call  bogus  money." 

"  I  dunno  what  you  call  bogus  money." 

"  It  is  bad  money  that  people  make  to  pass  off  for  good  money." 

"  Oh  !  taint  nuttin  bout  no  such  ting.     But  it  is  sumffin  dat'll  gib  de  heart  sickness." 

"  What  did  he  say  about  Joe  ?" 

"  'Bout  Joe?     Well,  he  promise  me  he  gib  Joe  he  freedom,  too." 

"And  are  you  to  stay  here  in  the  cave  until  he  comes  back  from  California  ?" 

"  Yes,  he  bring  a  man  yer  named  Gineral,  an'  he  say,  Sam,  de  old  Gineral  yer,  will  settle 
a  place  close  by  de  creek  down  da,  and  when  he  gits  a  house  he  will  be  near  to  tend  to  you  and 
de  chile.  He  say  I  let  de  Gineral  hab  some  money  to  help  pay  fur  settle  he  place ;  but  you 
mustn't  leave  the  cave  till  de  old  Gineral  tell  you.  Den  he  charge  me  nebber  to  go  anywhere 
dat  folks  can  see  me,  for  ef  you  does,  says  he,  you  will  surely  git  into  trouble.  He  ticklar 
charge  me  to  keep  from  Dr.  Bruce.  He  say  ef  de  Gineral  eber  lam  dat  I  go  to  Dr.  Bruce,  he 
will  send  me  right  away  and  hab  me  taken  to  de  court,  and  de  court  will  send  me  to  Texas.  I 
says  to  myself,  I  knows  frum  dat  who's  my  bes  fren.  But  I  say  wuffa  I  got  fur  to  do  wid  Dr. 
Bruce  ?  But  de  long  and  de  short  ob  it  is.  he  gib  me  some  money,  an'  he  say,  good-bye  Sam ; 
and  him  and  de  udder  white  man  gone  way,  left  de  ole  Gineral  in  yer  wid  me.  I  b'live  de  ole 
Gineral  keeps  a  watch  on  me  all  de  time — I  spect  he  gits  mighty  well  paid  fur  it." 

Here  Sam  ceased,  and  the  other  observed  that  he  had  stayed  as  long  as  he  could,  and  now 
he  must  start  back  for  Prairie  du  Chien.  On  hearing  this,  the  Doctor  passed  rapidly  out  of  the 
cave,  and  waited  behind  a  projecting  portion  of  rock  until  the  visitor  came  out.  He  then  fol- 
lowed and  overtook  him  in  the  road  leading  toward  Helena,  and,  saluting  him,  inquired  who 
he  was.    The  man,  a  very  light  mulatto,  after  giving  his  own  name  and  place  of  residence,  said : 

"  I  helped  to  get  a  colored  man  and  a  little  boy  off  from  New  Orleans  to  Prairie  du  Chien, 
and,  when  I  saw  an  advertisement  offering  a  reward  for  him  and  the  child,  knowing  something 
about  this  place,  I  put  him  in  the  way  of  finding  it;  and  I  told  him  that  when  he  could  get  a 
chance  to  see  you,  you  would  advise  him  what  to  do.  But  his  master  soon  came  after  him,  and 
some  person  along  the  way  told  him  the  man  was  inquiring  for  a  place  called  Coon  Bluff,  and,  by 
that  means,  he  found  him  up  there  in  the  cave.  I  was  anxious  to  get  here  to  put  him  on  his 
guard,  but  I  was  too  late." 


jif'<'W-««^ 


^XVUv^^^ 


MINER,AL        POINT. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  453 

The  Doctor's  time  did  not  allow  him  to  protract  the  conversation,  but,  saying,  "  I  must  in- 
vestigate that  matter,"  he  returned  to  see  his  patient  at  the  log  cabin  near  by,  while  the  negro 
went  on  toward  Helena. 

In  the  course  of  a  few  days,  the  Doctor  paid  another  visit  to  the  cave,  this  time  taking  a 
•dark-lantern  with  him.  He  proceeded,  stooping  low,  until  he  arrived  at  the  end  of  a  long 
passage.  It  terminated  abruptly,  and  he  was  evidently  beyond  the  place  where  the  conversation 
took  place  which  he  had  overheard  on  his  first  visit.  He  used  his  lantern  to  examine  the  walls ; 
but  could  not  discover  the  slightest  indication  of  any  passage  or  door.  Returning  carefully  and 
■examining  all  the  way,  he  came  to  within  two  hundred  feet  of  the  entrance,  where,  on  the 
north  side  of  the  passage,  he  found  a  small  aperture,  about  large  enough  for  a  man's  head, 
through  which  the  sound  of  human  voices  reached  his  ear.  He  recognized  the  voice  of  the  old 
■General.  Now,  the  reader  must  understand  that  this  was  the  sobriquet  of  an  old  bachelor  who 
had  no  particular  home,  except  that  he  lived  about  Arena,  and  made  himself  quite  at  home  in 
whatsoever  house  he  happened  to  be ;  not  only  because  he  felt  quite  easy  himself,  but  because,  in 
a  good-natured  way,  he  made  every  one  feel  pleasant  about  him.  He  gave  much  of  the  neigh- 
borhood gossip,  and  much  of  his  own  invention,  but  generally  in  a  very  harmless  way.  He 
prided  himself  on  being  a  Democrat,  and,  therefore,  always  was  prepared  to  defend  the  party, 
whether  of  the  Northern  or  Southern  wing ;  but,  although  he  defended  the  Democracy  without 
•exception,  yet  it  would  never  have  been  an  easy  matter  to  get  the  General  to  run  down  a  fugi- 
tive slave.  His  heart  was  too  good  for  this  ;  and  yet  the  same  amiability  would  make  him  prom- 
ise the  slaveholder  to  do  all  he  could  for  him. 

The  (Sreneral  finally  bid  Sam  "  good-day,  "  and  soon  the  Doctor,  having  closed  his  lantern, 
found  the  light  from  the  entrance  of  the  cave  also  closed  out,  and  for  a  moment  got  a  glimpse  of  the 
General's  form,  and  discovered  at  the  same  time  a  narrow  stream  of  light  which  passed  from  the 
aperture  to  the  opposite  side  of  the  passage.  The  Doctor,  then  looking  in,  could  distinctly  see  that 
there  was  a  narrow  fissure  opposite  the  hole  into  which  he  now  pushed  his  entire  head,  but,  not 
getting  it  far  enough  he  withdrew  it,  and,  running  his  whip-handle  through,  he  discovered  that  he 
was  separated  from  another  vacant  space  about  two  feet  wide  by  a  wall  of  rock  not  more  than  a 
foot  thick.  He  determined  then  to  make  another  search  for  the  place  where  the  General  had 
come  out,  for  he  had  certainly  seen  him  pass  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  cave.  He  then  proceeded 
all  the  way  to  the  entrance  of  the  cave,  examinins:  the  wall  carefully  on  that  side  of  the  passage, 
but  no  discovery  whatever  could  he  make ;  he  also  looked  on  the  outside,  hoping  to  find  some  other 
entrance  into  the  cave.  As  he  sat  resting  himself  on  the  top  of  the  bluff  behind  and  above  the 
•entrance  he  had  just  left,  Sam  emerged  from  that  same  entrance  and  ran  rapidly  down  the  bluff 
into  the  openings  with  an  empty  bucket  in  his  hand.  He  was  probably  going  to  the  creek  for 
water.  The  Doctor  re-entered,  and,  opening  his  lantern,  threw  the  full  gla,re  of  light  upon  the 
walls  before  him.  About  three  rods  from  the  entrance,  at  a  very  low  place,  near  which  he  sup- 
posed the  old  General  had  seemed  to  shut  out  the  light  by  filling  up  the  passage,  the  Doctor 
discovered  a  slight  curve  toward  the  south,  somewhat  descending,  and  presently  another  toward 
the  north,  and  then  somewhat  ascending  and  curving  to  the  west  again,  which  soon  led  him  into 
an  apartment  where  hung  a  lantern.  This  was  an  irregular  room  about  seven  feet  high,  and  from 
fifteen  to  twenty  feet  wide,  and  about  twenty-five  feet  long.  In  one  corner  was  a  rough  bedstead 
and  two  or  three  comforts  and  blankets,  and  in  another  was  a  smaller  bedstead,  upon  which  were 
sheets,  blankets  and  a  coverlet.  There  were  also  a  table  and  some  chairs.  The  Doctor  was  won- 
dering how  he  got  there;  after  searching  in  vain  for  a  trap  door  in  the  apartment,  as  he  had 
supposed  there  was,  judging  from  Sam's  movements  and  remarks,  he  returned  to  search  the  pas- 
sage more  carefully,  but  finally  came  out  at  the  entrance  without  any  new  discovery.  He  only 
saw  the  rough  walls,  sometimes  of  clay  and  sand,  sometimes  a  jagged  rock,  sometimes  a  stone  pre- 
senting its  flat  surface  ;  but  nowhere  an  indication  of  any  other  passage. 

"It  is  the  strangest  thing,"  said  he  to  himself,  as  he  took  his  seat  out  of  the  way  of  Sam's 
discovering  him  on  his  return.  Sam  entered  the  cave  with  the  bucket  of  water.  The  Doctor 
let  him  get  so  far  as  not  to  interrupt  him  by  his  own  movements,  and  then  followed  him  without 


454  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

taking  time  to  light  his  lantern.  Having  proceeded  some  distance,  he  heard  Sam's  voice  to  his 
right,  saying:  "  Yer  darlin',  come  up  now,  I  got  a  cool  drink  a  water  fur  you."  At  the  same 
time  the  streak  of  light  was  seen  on  the  left  wall  of  the  passage.  He  listened  and  heard  a  child's 
voice  say  :  "  I  wish  you  would  let  me  go  with  you  to  get  the  water."  The  tone  was  rather  del- 
icate for  a  boy,  and  the  Doctor  thought  remarkably  refined  for  a  mulatto  child  from  a  Southern 
plantation.  He  concluded  he  must  have  been  accustomed  to  living  in  his  master's  house,  who, 
although  a  bachelor,  had  nephews  and  nieces  almost  always  with  him.  But  it  rather  excited  his 
curiosity  to  see  the  boy.  Again  he  lighted  his  lantern  and  up  and  down  the  passage  he  passed 
and  repassed,  but  no  way  could  he  find  again  into  the  chamber.  He  now  determined  to  call 
out  for  Sam. 

"A,  a;  who  dat  dar?  " 

"  I  am  Doctor  Bruce." 

"  Bress  de  Lord,  you  come.  Mass  William." 

"  How  can  I  get  to  you,  Sam  ?  " 

"  War  is  you  1  " 

"  In  the  passage  way." 

"  Keep  right  long  de  passage,  den  and  you  will  come  war  I  is." 

The  Doctor  thought  to  himself  he  had  tried  that  enough,  nevertheless  he  followed  the  direction 
of  the  negro,  and  going,  without  obstruction  several  hundred  feet,  he  found  himself  in  the  same 
chamber  he  had  been  in  before. 

"  Well,"  said  the  Doctor,  on  getting  into  the  light  of  the  hanging  lantern,  "  this  is  a  very 
mysterious  cave." 

"  So  it  ar,  Mass  William,"  replied  Sam,  "  I  don't  understand  it  all  meself;  you  see  when 
I  pulls  dis  rope  I  lets  you  in,  and  when  I  pulls  dat  one  I  shuts  you  out." 

The  Doctor  examined  the  ropes,  but  he  could  see  nothing,  but  that  each  rope  passed  through 
its  hole  in  the  wall  of  the  cave. 

"  But,  Sam,  when  you  first  came,  how  did  you  find  this  room  ?  " 

"I  jis  walk  right  trou  de  passage,  and  come  to  um  so,  sir.     Den  dere  was  nuffin'  in  it." 

"Well,  Sam,  are  there  two  ways  to  get  in  and  out  here?  " 

"  I  dunno,  sir ;  sometimes  I  think  dere  is,  and  sometimes  I  tink  dere  aint.  One  time  I 
bin  gone  out,  when  I  come  back  I  couldn't  git  in.  I  strike  my  light,  but  I  couldn't  see  no  way 
fur  git  in  year,  and  den  I  gone  out  agin  an  come  back  an  I  walk  along  wid  my  lantern  and  keep 
a  walking  right  ahead  an  (you  believe  it)  I  come  right  out  de  cave  same  place  zactly  I  came  in. 
Well,  dat's  funny,  says  I.  Well,  I  come  back,  an  as  I  come  long  de  passage,  I  keep  call  Joe, 
Joe,  Joe !     An  I  walk  on  same  as  I  did  befo,  an  yer  I  is  in  dis  room  same  as  ebber." 

"  And  was  anybody  here  ?  "  asked  the  Doctor. 

"  I  didn't  see  nobody,  but  Joe  he  say  somebody  was  jis  gone  out  who  was  a  talkin  to  him 
a  long  time  axin  him  heaps  of  questions." 

"  Did  you  find  out  who  it  was  ?  " 

"No,  I  nebber  find  out  who  dat  was.  Joe  say  he  was  a  man  wid  a  big  black  beard,  an  he 
say  he  lib  about  tirty  miles  off  at  a  place,  I  furgit  what  he  call  um." 

"  Was  it  Mineral  Point  ?  " 

"Dat  is  de  name.  He  gib  Joe  some  candy  out  he  pocket  an  a  quarter  dollar,  an  tell  um 
he  must  be  good  boy." 

"  Well,  Sam,  that  might  have  been  the  Marshal  hunting  you  to  take  you  back  to  your  master." 

"  I  tink  it  likely  from  what  Massa  arterwards  tole  me." 

"  What,  your  master  told  you  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  furgit ;  you  no  bin  know  my  Massa,  Mr.  Smith,  was  yer.  But,  Mass  William,  I 
not  want  you  to  say  nuttin  about  it  to  nobody.  I  know  you  is  a  fren  to  de  colored  man,  and 
you  wouldn't  want  to  do  me  harm,  so  I'll  tell  you." 

He  then  went  over  the  same  the  Doctor  had  already  overheard,  and  concluded  by  saying  r 
"  Well,  Mass  William,  yer  I  is,  an  I  is  boun  by  an  oat.     I  nebber  swear  I  wouldn't  lef  yer ;  but 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  455 

I  can't  lef  widout  de  chile;  an  de  chile  will  sure  be  de  means  ob  kotchin  me,  caze,  you  see,  I  is 
advertise.  Now,  can't  you  tell  me  wa  I  kin  do  ?  Massa  promise  me  freedom  and  wat  is  mo'  he 
promise  Joe  him  freedom  ef  I  do  wa  he  tell  me.  I  would  radder  git  my  freedom  some  udder 
way,  pervided  I  could  afterwards  git  hold  a  Joe,  which  I  hab  my  doubts  about. 

At  this  moment  the  child,  which  the  Doctor  had  observed  on  the  little  bed,  and  which  he 
thought  to  be  sleeping,  began  to  sob.  The  Doctor  rose  from  his  seat  and  went  toward  the  bed. 
But  Sam  said  :  "  Nebber  mine  the  chile,  Doctor ;  you  come  wid  me ;  I  want  to  tell  you  sumfin." 
The  Doctor  then  turned  and  followed  Sam  out  of  the  cave.  When  out,  Sam  said :  "  Mass  Will- 
iam, in  my  oat  I  sware  I  would  not  only  no  tell  myself  wat  it  is,  but  I  wouldn't  let  anybody 
get  a  chance  for  the  chile  to  tell.  So  you  see.  Doctor,  ef  you  ebber  get  a  chance  at  de  chile  it 
hab  to  be  without  me  know  um.  Eben  de  Gineral  had  to  promise  he  would  nebber  talk  to  de 
chile  fore  Massa  would  gib  him  de  money ;  an  when  de  Gineral  does  come  yer  I  fus  put  de  chile 
in  anodder  room." 

"What,  is  there  another  room  in  this  cave?  " 

"Yes,  Sir;  but  I  not  lowed  to  show  wa  tis." 

The  Doctor  took  his  departure  feeling  greatly  perplexed.  He  did  not  wish  to  jeopardize 
the  interest  of  Sam  and  Joe,  and  he  felt  greatly  impressed  with  the  idea  that  there  was  some- 
thing wrong  about  the  doings  of  Smith.  He  finally  concluded  to  wait  for  further  development, 
and  to  watch  as  closely  as  he  could  the  movements  about  the  cave.  Matters  passed  on  with- 
out any  new  developments  for  a  year.  The  Doctor  occasionally  called  to  see  Sam,  but  never 
got  an  opportunity  to  talk  with  the  child.  The  old  General,  in  about  a  year,  got  into  very  bad 
health,  and  necessarily  neglected  them,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1856,  called  upon  the  Doctor  and  told 
him  there  were  a  brace  of  blackbirds  that  might  need  his  attention.  "  I  am,"  said  he,  "soon 
to  leave  this  world,  and  it  is  a  poor  business  to  be  engaged  in  trying  to  keep  darkies  caged  up 
for  their  master.  I  never  intended  to  let  them  go  back  into  slavery  if  I  could  help  it,  but  I 
thought  I  wouldn't  do  anything  until  I  saw  that  he  wasn't  a-going  to  give  them  their  freedom ; 
then  I  would  just  step  in  and  say  that  I  could  testify  the  niggers  stayed  here  with  his  own  per- 
mission, and  then  the  law  wouldn't  give  them  to  him.  But  I  may  die  soon,  and  so  I  now  tell 
you  about  it." 

The  old  General  said,  that,  knowing  the  Doctor  to  be  a  sincere  friend  to  the  colored  people, 
and  not  knowing  any  one  else  who  would  be  so  likely  to  see  to  their  interests,  he  had  determined 
to  satisfy  his  conscience  by  informing  him  that  a  mulatto  man  and  his  little  white-skinned  nephew 
were  living  in  Coon  Bluff;  that  their  master  was  a  Carolinian  named  Smith,  who  had  first  taken 
the  boy  from  his  uncle  and  had  apparently  gone  to  return  no  more,  having  left  another  white 
man  with  Sam  to  take  him  on  when  he  got  well ;  that  Smith  called  on  him  the  next  day  with  the 
boy,  a  very  delicate  little  fellow,  who  cried  a  great  deal,  and  trembled,  but  said  not  a  word,  and 
made  generous  offers  to  him  to  look  after  them,  which  he  accepted,  and,  while  his  health  lasted, 
he  had  fulfilled  his  trust. 

From  those  interviews  he  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  Smith  was  engaged  in  some- 
thing criminal,  and  he  was  a  little  afraid  that  the  negroes  themselves  knew  all  about  it,  and  that 
Smith  and  Sam  were  both  afraid  the  little  boy  would  let  it  out,  and  that  was  the  reason  he  was 
never  allowed  to  speak  with  the  boy.  "  If,"  said  the  General,  "he  hadn't  promised  to  give  the 
boy  his  freedom,  I  should  suspect  that  Smith  had  kidnaped  him  ;  but,  then,  there  was  the  adver- 
tisement in  the  New  Orleans  paper,  describing  both  the  man  and  the  boy;  so  it  couldn't  be  that. 
So  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  Smith  is  working  somehow  with  a  gang  of  counterfeiters, 
and  that  the  niggers  have  to  play  some  part  in  their  game.  But  all  things  look  so  curious  that 
I  want  to  wash  my  hands  of  it.  I  am  in  very  poor  health,  and,  God  knows,  I  hain't  got  the 
best  preparation  for  it,  and  I  don't  want  any  heavier  load  to  carry." 

The  Doctor  now  determined  to  keep  a  more  vigilant  eye  than  ever  upon  the  cave.  There 
being  no  testimony  whereby  any  legal  proceedings  could  be  had,  he  felt  assured  if  he  under- 
took any  open  action  at  that  time,  it  would  only  serve  to  put  the  parties  on  their  guard,  and 
prevent  their  detection.     Sam  himself  always  seemed  to  the  Doctor  to  be  very  sincere  and  very 


456  HISTORY   OF   IOWA.   COUNTY. 

anxious  to  get  out  of  the  difficulty  he  was  in,  and,  from  all  that  could  be  judged  of  his  manner, 
he  kept  nothing  back,  except  what  he  said  he  had  bound  himself  to  do  and  to  keep  the  child  from 
doing.  He  often  expressed  the  wish  that  the  matter  could  leak  out  without  his  having  anything 
to  do  with  it,  or  that  somebody  could  talk  to  the  child  without  his  knowledge. 

"  Suppose,"  said  the  Doctor  to  him  one  day,  "  I  should  get  out  a  wri^  of  what  is  called 
habeas  corpus,  and  bring  an  officer  here  to  take  you  and  the  child  before  the  court,  and  require 
you  to  show  cause  why  you  keep  the  child  in  confinement." 

"Well,  I  see,  Mass  William,  wid  all  you  larnin,  you  make  mistake  some  time.  If  you  bin 
guine  to  do  dat,  what  fur  you  no  do  urn  widout  tell  me  ?  Now  you  tell  me,  when  I  is  under  oat, 
I  hab  fur  to  hinder  you  from  do  it.  But  even  if  you  did  do  um,  how  you  gwine  git  at  me  wid 
de  officer  so  you  kin  git  de  chile.     Did  you  ebber  see  de  chile  ?  '' 

"Yes,  T  saw  it  once,  lying  on  that  bed  in  the  corner — or  rather,  I  heard  him  crying  in  the 
bed,  and  you  drew  me  away  to  prevent  my  talking  to  him." 

"  How  you  know,  den,  dat  I  got  de  chile  now  ?  " 

"  You  have  me  there,  Sam.  I  don't  know  any  more  than  you  have  often  told  me  about 
him,  as  though  he  were  in  the  cave." 

"  Sam,  you  puzzle  me !  You  are  so  conscientious  about  your  oath,  and  yet  it  is  to  do 
something,  or  be  aiding  something  you  think  is  bad.     It  is  a  strange  and  mysterious  matter  !  " 

"  Well,  Mass  William,  I  tell  you  de  chile  hab  to  be  taken  care  ob.  Ef  anybody  was  to  get 
hold  of  de  chile  widout  my  knowledge,  and  widout  my  helpin  um  to  do  it,  and  could  git  um  to 
him  house,  and  so  keep  de  child  and  take  care  ob  um  heself,  and  gib  me  a  chance  fur  to  git  to 
Can'da,  I  tank  de  Lord  from  de  bottom  ob  my  heart.  But  I  no  see  no  way  fur  all  dis  to  happen. 
I  tinks  about  it  mightily  ;  and  I  is  hopin  dat  Massa  will  come  befo'  long  and  set  de  matter  all 
straight.  But  I  hab  my  fears  bote  ways.  I  don't  like  dese  men  what  comes  about  de  cave  and 
stays  here  sometimes  more'n  a  week.  How  dey  gits  in  I  nebber  kin  tell,  and  when  dey  goes 
out  I  dunno.     Dey  treats  me  well,  but  I  fears  all  ain't  right." 

The  Doctor  now  saw  that  the  only  thing  he  could  do  must  be  either  by  some  stratagem  to 
get  away  the  child,  or  wait  until  Smith  returned  from  California,  and  then  keep  a  sharp  lookout 
upon  his  movements.  The  former  plan  he  frequently  tried,  but  the  negro  would  find  him  at  it, 
and  express  his  regrets  at  the  failure. 

In  the  summer  of  1857,  one  beautiful  morning  when  the  prairie  was  radiant  with  sunshine 
and  flowers,  and  the  tall  bluffs,  with  their  green  oaks  interspersing  the  open  pasturage,  and  here 
and  there  jutting  rocks  seeming  to  rival  each  other  in  attracting  an  admiring  gaze,  the  Doc- 
tor, assisted  by  his  sons,  and  a  German  named  Christian  Hottman,  were  on  their  way  to  survey 
some  islands  in  the  Wisconsin  River.  They  had  to  pass  near  a  bluff,  called  the  Sugar  Loaf,  on 
account  of  its  height  and  shape,  which  stands  a  mile  or  more  below  Coon  Bluff,  and  is  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  same  range  of  hills.  On  the  top  of  the  Sugar  Loaf  lies  a  rock  about  six  feet 
high,  and  nearly  a  cube  in  its  shape.  No  one  travels  the  prairie  below  without  fixing  the  eye 
frequently  upon  the  apex  of  the  Sugar  Loaf  The  attention  of  the  party  was  called  to  a  white 
spot  surmounting  the  rock.  On  approaching  nearer,  it  appeared  about  the  height  of  a  child  ten 
or  twelve  years  old.  A  white  sheet  was  closely  drawn  around  the  slender  form.  The  short, 
dark  hair  made  an  impressive  contrast  with  the  white  robe  and  the  pale  face,  and  ever  and  anon 
there  came  a  shrill  cry,  "  father,  father,  father!  "  The  party  hastened  around  the  bluff  to  as- 
cend it,  and  in  doing  so  lost  sight  of  the  object.  On  reaching  the  summit,  it  had  vanished. 
There  were  the  footprints  of  a  man  on  a  sandy  spot  by  the  rock,  but  the  party  could  make  no 
further  discovery.  Nor  did  any  one  else  in  the  neighborhood  know  of  any  child  who  could 
have  been  there  at  that  time. 

The  Doctor  the  next  day  visited  the  cave,  expecting  to  call  at  the  hole  for  Sam,  but  instead 
of  this  he  found  himself  as  he  had  only  once  before,  directly  in  the  chamber.  Sam  was  not  there, 
but  there  was  his  Prairie  du  Chien  friend.  An  explanation  was  soon  made.  He  had  been  on  a 
visit  to  some  of  his  old  friends  in  the  vicinity,  and  had  called  upon  Sam.  He  had  found  him  the 
day  before  in  great  trouble  of  mind.      When  Sam  went  for  water,  he  had  as  usual  put  the  child 


HISTOKY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  457 

down  into  an  apartment  which  was  closed  by  a  stone  at  its  entrance.  Upon  taking  up  the  stone 
and  calling  for  the  child  on  his  return,  he  received  no  response.  Supposing  the  child  was  sleep- 
ing on  the  bed  he  kept  there  for  him,  he  went  down  himself,  but  could  not  find  him.  Researched 
all  about,  but  could  see  no  place  where  he  could  get  out,  unless  he  had  raised  the  stone  and  come 
out  that  way,  and  that  seemed  an  impossibility.  He  then  searched  about  among  the  bluifs  and 
ravines,  and  at  last  found  him,  with  only  his  shirt  and  a  sheet  round  him,  on  the  top  of  the  Sugar 
Loaf.  He  found  out  from  the  boy  that  he  had  discovered  a  place  where  he  got  out  of  his  room, 
and  by  keeping  on  through  a  very  long  passage,  he  finally  came  out  by  a  flight  of  steps  on  the 
top  of  the  Sugar  Loaf,  the  trap-door  of  which  opened  of  itself  when  the  child  came  to  it,  and,  as 
he  stepped  out,  slammed  down  again.  Sam  ran  back  here  with  the  child  as  fast  as  he  could, 
and  tried  to  get  him  to  show  the  place  where  he  got  but,  but  he  said  he  could  not  persuade  the 
child  to  tell  him.  "  I  think  it  likely  he  could  not  find  it  again.  But  Sam  became  so  alarmed 
that  he  said  he  would  risk  it  to  take  the  child  along  and  try  to  get  to  Canada.  I  got  them  on 
the  railroad  last  night,  and  if  they  met  with  good  luck  they  are  on  the  lake  now.  He  begged 
me  to  take  these  thipgs  out  here  that  belonged  to  you,  and  leave  them  at  the  mouth  of  the  cave, 
and  then  to  call  on  you  and  thank  you  for  your  kindness  to  him." 

"  Did  you,"  asked  the  Doctor,  "  did  you  speak  to  the  boy  ?" 

"  Ah  !  the  boy  had  agreed  that,  if  Sam  would  take  him  out  of  the  cave,  he  would  not  speak 
to  anybody  until  he  gave  him  permission." 

"  Well !  well !  It  is  all  a  mystery,"  said  the  Doctor. 

RECOVERY    OF    THE    LOST    CHILD. 

Immediately  after  their  arrival  in  Canada,  Ben  and  Sue  united  in  holy  wedlock.  Sue  then 
obtained  a  situation  as  a  house  girl,  while  Ben  was  tempted  with  the  offer  of  high  wages  to  go 
on  a  voyage  in  a  sailing  vessel  to  Milwaukee.  It  was  a  singular  coincidence  that  his  vessel  was 
lying  in  the  river  at  Milwaukee  at  the  same  time  that  Sam  was  making  his  way  there. 

To  prevent  as  much  as  possible  the  gaze  of  curiosity,  and  make  detection  the  more  difficult, 
Sam  had  taken  the  precaution  to  apply  thejuice  of  a  plant  he  had  found  on  Coon  Bluff,  to  the 
face  and  hands  of  the  child,  so  as  to  give  the  complexion  a  nearer  approximation  to  his  own 
color.  The  deeper  tinge  was  the  more  necessary  after  so  long  a  confinement  in  the  cave.  He 
had,  indeed,  frequently  taken  the  child  with  him  to  the  mouth  of  the  cave  and  allowed  some  sun- 
shine and  air,  but  it  was  not  enough  to  keep  up  a  tanned  complexion.  Indeed,  Joe,  when  most 
under  the  influence  of  a  Southern  sun,  was  so  white  and  beautiful  a  boy  that  no  Northern  man 
would  have  suspected  he  had  any  African  blood. 

Sam  had  observed  soon  after  he  got  into  the  car,  that  a  man  passed  his  seat  whom  he  rec- 
ognized as  one  of  the  company  he  had  frequently  seen  in  the  cave.  The  man  did  not  appear  to 
notice  him,  and  he  took  care  afterward  to  prevent  his  being  observed,  by  keeping  his  face  in  the 
shade  and  by  sitting  remote  from  the  lamp.  But  Sam  was  mistaken  ;  he  was,  however,  not  ques- 
tioned during  the  journey.  On  arriving  in  Milwaukee,  as  the  day  was  dawning,  he  inquired  of 
the  first  colored  man  he  met,  where  he  could  find  a  vessel  going  to  Canada.  The  man  very 
readily  accompanied  him  in  search  of  one.  There  was  but  one  in  the  river,  and  that  was  not  to 
leave  until  the  next  day.  Sam  engaged  passage  for  himself  in  the  steerage,  and,  having  done  so, 
got  the  child  into  a  berth  and  sat  down  qliietly  on  a  bale  of  goods  near  by.  The  hands  were 
very  busy  unloading  the  vessel.  Among  them  was  Ben,  who,  in  a  few  moments,  Sam  saw  and 
recognized. 

"  Why,  Ben,  dat  you  ?     How  you  get  yer  ?  " 

Ben  looked  around  for  the  speaker,  and  startled  at  his  own  recognition  of  Sam  ;  but,  with 
his  characteristic  prudence,  immediately  recovered  himself  on  observing  a  suspicious- looking  white 
man  leaning  against  a  pile  of  goods,  evidently  watching  Sam.  Instead  of  replying  to  Sam,  Ben 
pretended  not  to  notice  his  question  as  directed  to  himself,  and,  lifting  a  bale  of  goods,  imme- 
diately passed  out  of  the  vessel.  He  had  on  a  working  dress,  and,  as  he  had  been  handling  some 
dirty  articles  of  freight,  he  was  by  no  means  neat  in  his  dress ;  in  a  word,  he  answered  just  the 


458  HISTOKY    OP    IOWA    COUNTY. 

description  of  the  advertisement,  so  far  as  his  outward  appearance  indicated ;  and,  as  Sara  had 
called  him  by  name,  this  was  additional  ground  for  supposition.  The  suspicious-looking  white 
man  was  none  other  than  a  Deputy  Marshal  who  had  the  authority  of  Mr.  Belezer  to  apprehend 
him.  He  had  been  employed,  by  the  man  whom  Sam  had  seen  the  night  before,  to  look  after  Sam 
himself,  while  measures  were  being  taken  to  bring  him  and  the  child  before  Judge  Miller,  of  the 
United  States  District  Court.  Immediately  calling  for  assistance  to  watch  Sam,  he  himself 
awaited  a  favorable  opportunity  for  seizing  Ben.  He  saw  his  powerful  frame,  and  he  had  learned 
the  history  of  his  escape.  Taking  out  of  his  pocket  a  set  of  irons,  and  with  two  Deputies  to 
aid  him,  he  sprang  suddenly  upon  Ben,  while  he  was  stooping  to  take  up  a  bale  of  goods,  and  in 
a  moment  had  him  beyond  the  power  of  resistance.  The  movement  was  so  expeditious,  that, 
before  the  hands  at  work  on  the  vessel  had  time  to  make  inquiry  as  to  the  matter,  Ben  was  hur- 
ried off  directly  to  Judge  Miller's  residence,  and  the  functionary,  with  his  usual  alacrity  in  such 
cases,  granted  a  hearing  at  once,  although  he  had  not  yet  taken  his  breakfast. 

In  a  hali-hour  they  were  at  the  court  house,  prepared  for  the  examination ;  and  by  that 
time  were  collected  a  crowd  to  witness  the  proceedings.  Ben,  as  soon  as  he  saw  that  he  had  no 
power  of  resistance,  had  determined  to  keep  perfectly  quiet,  so,  without  saying  a  word,  he  had 
walked  calmly  and  quietly  with  the  officers,  and  was  now  sitting  in  the  court  house,  manifesting 
not  the  least  anxiety  about  his  own  case,  but  occasionally  looking  sternly  at  the  Judge.  The 
Deputy  showed  his  authority  for  making  the  claim,  and  the  Judge  read  the  description  of  his 
person.  It  represented  the  fugitive  as  named  Ben,  and  there  was  a  witness  to  prove  that  he  had 
been  saluted  by  that  name,  although  he  had  entered  himself  on  the  vessel's  books  by  another 
name.  His  size,  his  slovenly  appearance,  his  very  black  complexion,  the  loss  of  a  front  tooth, 
all  corresponded  with  the  paper.  One  more  thing  was  alone  wanted  to  complete  the  testimony. 
He  was  represented  as  having  the  distinctive  speech,  very  marked,  of  a  Carolina  slave,  and  the 
advertisement  went  on  to  say  that,  as  the  slaves  could  not  read  or  write  for  themselves,  the  prob- 
ability was,  that,  if  they  were  found  with  free  papers,  they  would  be  from  the  hand  of  some  Abo- 
litionist. 

The  Judge  then,  more  for  the  purpose  of  applying  the  test  than  to  place  Ben  on  his  defense, 


"  Ben,  have  you  anything  to  say  why  you  should  not  be  delivered  up  as  the  slave  of 
Mr.  Belezer?" 

But  Ben,  who  was  looking  down  at  the  time,  did  not  seem  to  notice  that  the  Judge  was 
addressing  him.     The  Judge  repeated  the  question,  but  still  no  answer.     Again  the  Judge  said: 

"Ben,  have  you  nothing  to  say  ?'' 

This  time  Ben  looked  up,  but,  instead  of  answering,  he  cast  his  eyes  about,  as  though  he 
were  looking  to  see  to  whom  the  Judge  was  speaking.  A  gentleman  leaned  forward  and  told 
him  he  had  better  answer  the  Judge. 

"Was  your  Honor  speaking  to  me?     I  thought  you  were  addressing  some  one  named  Ben." 

The  Judge  looked  perplexed ;  the  Deputies  looked  at  one  another. 

"  Has  the  prisoner  anything  to  say  in  his  own  behalf?"  asked  the  Judge  of  a  lawyer  who 
had  stepped  up  to  Ben  at  that  moment  to  offer  his  services. 

"  He  says,  sir,"  said  the  lawyer,  "  that  if  your  Honor  will  have  his  irons  taken  off,  he  will 
speak  for  himself,  and  I,  sir,  will  be  his  security,  if  your  Honor  pleases,  that  he  shall  not  escape 
before  the  examination  closes." 

"  Take  off  the  irons,"  ordered  the  Judge. 

The  irons  were  taken  off.  Ben  rose  and  made  a  polite  bow  to  the  lawyer  who  had  befriended 
him,  and  again  sat  down. 

"  Will  the  defendant  say  what  he  calls  himself,  since  he  is  unwilling  to  answer  to  the  name 
of  Ben  ?"  said  the  Judge. 

"  I  will  write  it,  may  it  please  your  Honor."  And  Ben,  reaching  to  the  table,  wrote  on  a 
sheet  the  name  James  Ward,  in  a  clear,  bold  hand,  and,  handing  it  to  the  Judge,  returned  to 
his  place. 


HISTOBY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  459 

"  May  it  please  your  Honor,"  said  Ben,  "  I  shall  occupy  a  very  short  time  in  my  own 
defense.  It  is  hard,  very  hard,  that  in  a  country  boasting  itself  to  be  the  land  of  the  free  and 
home  of  the  brave,  a  man  without  crime  may  at  any  time,  by  the  laws  of  a  far-off  State, 
be  seized,  ironed,  hurried  through  an  ex  parte  form  of  trial,  and  rushed,  as  fast  as  steam 
can  lend  velocity  to  cupidity,  to  the  cotton  and  rice  plantations  of  the  South.  What  defense  can 
I  make,  sir ;  nay,  what  defense  could  your  honored  self  make,  against  one  who  may  claim  you, 
even  white  as  you  are,  under  the  Fugitive  Slave  Act  ?  Had  the  man  who  sought  to  recover  his 
slave  simply  limited  himself  within  the  requisitions  of  that  act,  which  your  courts,  in  violation  of 
all  true  and  correct  principles,  from  Cicero  to  Blackstone,  have  been  pleased  to  recognize  as 
law,  he  would,  sir,  have  indited  his  affidavit  and  advertisement  in  terms  so  general  that,  ere  this 
moment,  your  Honor  may  have  handed  me  over,  a  shackled  victim  of  ofScial  insolence,  to  be, 
not  a  slave  on  a  Carolina  plantation,  for  that  I  should  never  submit  to,  but  tempted  to  shed 
human  blood  to  secure  my  liberty." 

At  this  point,  the  crowd  could  no  longer  be  restrained,  and  the  court  house  shook  with  the 
uproarious  applause  of  the  then  gathered  multitude.  The  noise  having  subsided,  the  Judge, 
with  unusual  blandness  of  manner,  said  : 

"Mr.  Ward,  it  is  quite  unnecessary  to  proceed;  there  has  evidently  been  a  mistake,  and  the 
agent  of  the  claimant  may  withdraw  his  application,  for  I  certainly  cannot  grant  it  in  this  case." 

Here  the  United  States  District  Attorney  sprang  up  and  asked,  "  Is  your  Honor  prepared 
to  attend  to  the  other  case  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  the  Judge,  "  I  may  as  well  now." 

While  Ben's  case  had  been  proceeding,  Sam  and  his  charge  had  been  brought  in,  in  this 
•case  without  the  irons,  and  had  been  seated  opposite  to  Ben  and  where  he  could  see  them  distinctly. 
Addressing  himself  to  the  lawyer  who  had  volunteered  his  services  in  his  own  case,  ho  asked 
him  whether  he  was  an  Abolitionist  or  not.  On  being  answered  in  the  affirmative,  he  whispered 
him  to  get  for  him  from  the  vessel  his  coat  that  was  in  his  berth,  and  to  bring  it  carefully,  as 
there  was  something  in  the  pocket  which  he  might  need.  He  did  not  wish  to  leave  now,  as  one 
of  his  downtrodden  class  was  to  be  placed  upon  trial.  The  lawyer  soon  returned  with  the  coat, 
and,  it  being  a  very  good  one,  it  gave  Ben  quite  a  changed  appearance  for  the  better. 

The  examination  proceeded,  and,  when  the  description  of  Joe  was  given,  Ben,  for  the  first 
time,  noticed  the  child  with  Sam.  The  description  in  this  case  was  not  so  specific  as  in 
the  other,  and  the  parties  came  fully  within  the  letter  of  the  advertisement  and  affidavit.  Sam, 
from  policy,  that  he  might  have  a  claim  upon  his  master  to  fulfill  his  promise,  determined,  as 
soon  as  he  was  taken,  to  make  no  effort  at  defense.  And  so  frightened  was  the  child  that  noth- 
ing could  be  got  by  any  one  from  that  quarter. 

Although  it  had  been  only  a  little  more  than  two  years  since  the  separation  in  South  Car- 
olina, Ben's  speech  was  so  different  that  it  was  not  recognized  by  the  child,  whose  eyes  were 
fixed  all  the  time  upon  the  floor. 

The  case  had  proceeded  to  that  point  when,  if  any  defense  was  to  be  set  up,  it  was  now 
high  time  that  it  should  be  offered.  The  same  lawyer  as  in  the  other  case  stepped  over  to  Sam 
and  asked  him  if  he  should  defend  him.     He  shook  his  head.     The  Judge  then  said : 

"  Mr.  Black,  I  do  not  see  that  I  have  now  anything  else  to  do  than  to  grant  your  certifi- 
cate as  the  agent  of  Mr.  Smith.  This  man  does  not  attempt  to  deny  the  claim  ;  and,  although 
on  account  of  that  poor  little  boy,  whose  interesting  countenance  touches  my  sympathy,  I  could 
wish  he  were  free,  yet  the  law  is  plain,  and  I  must  do  my  duty." 

Here  Ben,  who  had  been  gazing  fixedly  upon  the  child  for  some  time,  rose  from  his  seat, 
and,  addressing  the  Judge,  said : 

"  Would  it  be  proper  for  me  to  testify  in  this  case,  sir  ?  For,  may  it  please  your  Honor, 
I  can  demonstrate  to  your  satisfaction  that  what  I  say  is  true." 

"  It  is  a  little  out  of  order,"  said  the  Judge,  "  but,  if  there  be  any  good  reason  why  I 
should  not  grant  the  certificate,  I  wish  to  know  it.  This  little  boy  is  nearly  white;  to  dis- 
courage kidnaping  white  children,  I  will  give  him  all  the  chance  the  occasion  allows." 


460  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

"  If  your  Honor  please,  in  order  to  establish  firmly  what  I  testify  to,  I  will  recall  your 
mind  to  the  fact  that  I  said  too  much  specification,  in  my  case,  defeated  the  purpose  of 
the  claimant.  Strangely  enough,  your  Honor  is  equally  deceived  in  this  case.  What  is  the 
name  of  the  child  ?  It  is  said  in  the  paper  to  be  Joseph  or  Joe.  For  your  own  satisfaction, 
inquire  for  yourself  of  the  child." 

The  Judge  here  put  the  question  : 

"  Little  boy,  will  you  tell  me  what  your  name  is?"  But  the  child  kept  gazing  on  the 
floor  without  reply,  either  from  fear  or  from  the  promise  to  Sam. 

"  Well,  may  it  please  your  Honor,  I  will  give  the  name,"  said  Ben.  Sam  looked  at  him 
attentively,  but  without  exhibiting  any  strong  emotion.  "  The  name  I  give  is  Wizena. 
Belezer." 

The  child  looked  up,  screamed,  sprang  from  her  seat  and  clung  around  him,  saying,  "  Oh, 
Ben,  Ben !     Where's  father?     Where's  my  mother?     Are  they  dead?  Ben,  are  they  dead?" 

The  whole  assembly,  including  even  Judge  Miller,  wept  over  the  scene. 

"  This  is  the  child,"  said  Ben,  "  the  only  daughter  of  him  who  has  claimed  me  as  his  slave. 
She  was  supposed  to  be  dead;  how  she  came  into  this  position,  I  know  not."  He  then  raised 
Wizena  in  his  arms,  and  said  :  "  Your  father  and  mother  are  living  in  Carolina." 

As  he  attempted  to  put  her  down  on  the  platform  by  the  Judge,  "  Oh,  Ben,  Ben !  Don't 
leave  me,  for  pity's  sake,  don't  leave  me,"  she  pleaded. 

"  You  are  in  safe  hands,"  said  Ben,  as  he  succeeded  in  extricating  himself  from  her.  Then, 
drawing  his  revolver  out  of  his  pocket,  he  exclaimed  :  "  The  man  who  attempts  to  stop  me,  does 
it  at  his  own  peril."  Walking  by  Sam,  he  touched  him  on  his  shoulder  and  said,  "  Follow  me." 
No  one  attempted  to  stop  them,  for  all  were  either  taken  up  with  Wizena,  or  stupefied  with 
amazement.     They  reached  Canada  by  the  underground  railroad  in  safety. 

The  agent  for  Smith  had  pushed  out  at  the  moment  that  Ben  uttered  the  name  of  Wizena. 

After  succeeding  in  pacifying  the  child,  she  told  her  story  in  a  simple  way.  She  had  been 
seized  by  a  man  near  the  river,  whom  she  knew  to  be  Mr.  Smith.  He  had  with  him  little  Joe. 
He  took  out  of  Joe's  bundle  a  suit  of  clothing,  and  made  her  wear  them.  A  man  that  was  with 
him,  took  Joe  and  carried  him  to  a  skiff  down  the  river,  while  Smith,  after  cutting  her  hair 
short,  took  her  to  the  cave  near  Arena.  As  the  reader  knows  the  rest  of  the  history  better  than 
Wizena  did,  it  is  unnecessary  to  tell  all  that  she  had  to  say. 

Measures  were  immediately  taken  to  restore  her  to  her  parents,  and  great  was  the  joy  when 
they  clasped  her  in  their  arms. 

Mr.  Belezer  not  only  immediately  sent  free  papers  to  Ben  and  his  wife,  in  token  of  their 
appreciation  of  his  noble  conduct,  but  again  returned  to  the  North  to  reside,  and  this  time 
brought  with  him  all  his  slaves,  and  emancipated  them. 

Coon  Bluff  Cave  has  been  entirely  deserted  ever  since,  and  Smith  has  not  yet  been  heard  of. 

It  was  ascertained,  some  time  after  these  events,  that  the  Indians  had  simply  exchanged 
with  some  man,  a  saddle  of  venison  for  Wizena's  dress,  which  they  then  gave  to  a  little  squaw, 
about  the  same  size.  When  they  were  attacked  at  the  ferry,  they  were  bringing  the  wounded 
man  to  the  Doctor  at  Arena.  This  man  had  formed  an  attachment  for  an  Indian  squaw,  and  it 
was  about  her  he  spoke  on  the  night  of  Mr.  Belezer's  disaster  in  the  marsh. 

Little  Joe  had  been  left  by  his  master  in  charge  of  a  man  in  Dubuque.  It  was  ascertained 
by  the  hotel  register,  that  he  there  had  a  little  boy  with  him,  but  who  was  not  with  him  in 
Galena,  where  he  next  registered  his  name.  The  Abolitionists  then  hunted  Joe  up,  and, 
under  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  proved  that  Smith  had  voluntarily  left  him  there.  He  was 
accordingly  set  free,  and  was  sent  to  his  Uncle  Sam  in  Canada,  Wizena,  having  testified  that 
Sam  had  been  uniformly  kind  to  her,  and  had  often  told  her  that  he  stayed  by  her  only  to  keep 
her  from  getting  into  worse  hands. 


OHAPTEE    II. 

The  Winnebago  Wak— Capture  of  Red  Bird— Piest  Settlement,  Dodgevtlle— Van  Matee 
Survey— First  White  Women— Peddlee's  Ceeek  and  Dallas— Mineral  Point— Early 
Mekchandising- First  Marriage  and  Birth— First  Farming— First  Mill— Blue  River 
—Ridgetvay— First  School  and  Physicians— Old  Helena— A  Visit  to  Helena  in  '36— 
Furnaces  of  '27  and  '28— The  First  Census- Territorial  Roads— Fiest  County  Schools 
—County  School  Work  Since  1843. 

the  winnebago  war. 

The  outbreak  known  as  the  Winnebago  war  has  been  ascribed  by  historians  to  two  causes- 
One  reason  assigned  was  the  brutal  treatment  received  by  a  party  of  squaws  at  the  hands  of 
river  boarders.  On  sifting  this  report  to  the  foundation,  it  was  found  entirely  baseless,  and 
made  from  whole  cloth  by  the  sensational  narrator.  The  true  incentive  to  revolt  is  found  in 
the  summary  fate  of  four  VVinnebagoes,  who,  charged  with  the  murder  of  eight  Chippewas,  were 
adjudged  guilty,  and  were  condemned  to  run  the  gauntlet  at  the  hands  of  the  injured  tribe. 
The  action  of  the  commandant  of  Fort  Snelling  in  thus  delivering  prisoners  into  the  remorse- 
less grasp  of  a  hereditary  enemy  was  deprecated,  but  this  did  not  alter  his  line  of  action.  As  a 
result,  the  Winnebago  prisoners  met  with  a  summary  fate,  and  their  scalp  locks  soon  dangled  from 
tent-pole  of  the  Chippewa  avengers. 

Highly  incensed  at  this  deed.  Red  Bird,  a  Winnebago  chief,  led  a  war  party  against  the 
Chippewas,  at  whose  hands  he  suffered  defeat,  being  repulsed  with  severe  loss.  Looking 
around  for  a  new  enemy,  he  found  cause  for  resenting  the  encroachments  of  the  whites  in  search 
of  lead  on  the  Indian  Reservation,  between  Galena  and  the  Wisconsin  River ;  then  all  his 
belligerent  rancor  was  aroused,  and  selected  war  parties  of  young  chosen  braves  were  sent 
forth  to  scour  the  country.  Previously,  in  March,  a  peaceful  sugar-maker  from  Prairie  du 
Chien,  named  Methode,  together  with  his  wife  and  five  children,  had  been  murdered  on  Yellow 
Creek,  twelve  miles  from  Prairie  du  Chien.  This  deed  of  cruelty,  having  been  related  at  the 
settlements,  revived  all  the  tales  of  horror  connected  with  border  warfare,  and  incited  the  men 
to  unite  for  mutual  protection.  The  old  feeling  of  enmity,  smoldering  since  the  struggle  of  1812, 
was  fairly  aroused,  and  a  war  of  extermination  was  freely  canvassed  among  the  whites. 

On  the  28th  of  June,  1827,  Red  Bird,  and  two  savage  accomplices,  We-kaw,  Chic-hon-ic 
visited  the  house  of  Registre  Gagtiier,  three  miles  from  Prairie  du  Chien.  There  were 
in  the  house  at  the  time,  Madame  Gagnier,  her  husband,  a  boy  thre'e  years  old,  a  daughter  aged 
eleven  months,  and  an  old  discharged  soldier  named  Solomon  Lipcap.  Accustomed  to  their 
visits,  the  Indians  were  received  with  the  usual  display  of  friendliness,  and  were  asked  to  eat. 
They  assented,  and  signified  a  desire  for  some  fish  and  milk.  While  Madame  Gagnier  was 
preparing  the  meal,  she  heard  the  click  of  Red  Bird's  rifle,  followed  instantly  by  the  discharge, 
and  the  body  of  her  murdered  husband  fell  at  her  feet.  At  the  same  moment  Chic-hon-ic  shot 
and  killed  old  Lipcap.  Seeing  We-kaw  lingering  about  the  threshold,  Madame  Gagnier  seized 
his  rifle,  which  she  wrested  from  him  ;  but,  from  trepidation,  she  could  not  use  it.  Accom- 
panied by  her  oldest  boy,  and  carrying  the  rifle,  she  ran  to  the  village  and  spread  the  alarm,  and 
a  party  of  armed  men  returned  with  her,  and  recovered  the  bodies  of  the  two  murdered  men. 
The  infant,  which  had  been  left  covered  up  in  the  bed,  was  found,  on  the  floor  underneath  it, 
terribly  mangled.  The  helpless  child  had  been  scalped  by  We-kaw,  who  had  inflicted  upon  its 
neck  a  severe  cut  to  the  bone  just  below  the  occiput,  made  in  wrenching  off  the  scalp.  Extraor- 
dinary as  it  may  seem,  she  eventually  recovered,  and  at  latest  accounts  was  still  living,  and 
the  mother  of  a  large  family. 


462  HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

Red  Bird  and  his  companions  hastened  from  the  scene  of  this  butchery  to  the  appointed  ren- 
dezvous near  the  mouth  of  the  Bad  Axe  River,  where,  during  their  absence,  thirty-seven  warriors, 
acknowledging  Red  Bird's  authority,  had  gathered  together,  and  received  the  red-handed  mur- 
derers, with  loud-voiced  demonstrations  of  joy.  A  keg  of  liquor  was  broached,  and,  as  the 
spirits  decreased,  in  like  proportion  did  their  own  volatile  spirits  ascend,  until  they  were  weak- 
ened and  infuriated  by  the  protracted  orgie.  On  the  third  day,  the  last  drop  of  liquor  was  con- 
sumed. About  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  they  were  indulging  in  the  excitable  scalp-dance, 
when  they  descried  a  keel-boat  in  charge  of  Mr.  Lindsay  returning  from  Fort  Snelling.  Forth- 
with, it  was  resolved  to  effect  her  capture,  and  put  the  crew  to  the  knife. 

There  were  two  boats,  Mr.  Lindsay's  being  a  short  distance  in  advance  of  the  second.  The 
boats  had  descended  the  river  as  far  as  the  village  of  Wabasha,  where  an  attack  was  expected. 
The  Winnebagos  were  on  shore,  in  full-view,  performing  the  war-dance,  and  they  saluted  the  crews 
of  the  boats  with  a  chorus  of  derisive  cheers ;  but  did  not  attempt  to  molest  them.  By  this 
conduct,  the  boatmen  were  thrown  off  their  guard,  and  tempted  to  relax  the  stringent  vigils  they 
had  adopted.  Owing  to  a  fierce  head  wind,  requiring  the  full  use  of  the  oars  to  make  any 
headway  apparent,  the  boats  parted  company,  and  hugged  the  shore,  to  gain  the  protection  of 
the  land.  Several  French  Canadian  voyageurs,  disliking  the  appearances  of  things  on  shore, 
cautioned  the  crews  to  keep  in  the  middle  of  the  stream  ;  but  their  words  were  not  heeded.  The 
boatmen  professed  a  profound  contempt  for  the  Indians,  and  boldly  plied  their  oars  with 
renewed  energy,  so  as  to  effect  a  landing  at  the  encampment  at  the  mouth  of  the  Bad  Axe.  The 
boats,  in  model  and  size,  were  similar  to  ordinary  canal-boats,  and  the  rising  gunwales  furnished 
protection  to  those  on  board  from  the  use  of  small  arms.  As  the  leading  boat,  the  Oliver  H. 
Perry,  approached  the  shore,  the  air  suddenly  resounded  with  the  blood -chilling  and  penetrating 
cries  of  the  war-whoop,  and  a  volley  of  bullets  poured  upon  the  deck.  Happily,  the  Winneba- 
goes  had  not  recovered  from  the  effects  of  their  debauch,  which  told  in  the  unsteadiness  of  the 
fire.  Of  sixteen  men  on  deck,  only  one  man  suffered  at  the  first  fire.  He  was  a  negro  named 
Peter.  His  leg  was  dreadfully  shattered,  and  he  afterward  expired  from  the  wounds.  The 
whites,  convinced  of  their  peril,  concealed  themselves  behind  the  low  bulwarks,  and  suffered  the 
boat  to  drift  at  the  mercy  of  the  wind  and  waves.  A  second  volley  was  delivered  instantly, 
killing  an  American  named  Stewart,  who  had  risen  to  return  the  first  fire.  The  protruding 
musket  indicated  his  position,  and  he  died  with  a  Winnebago  bullet  through  his  heart,  with  his 
finger  on  the  trigger  of  his  undischarged  gun.  The  boat  now  grounded  on  a  sand-bar,  and  the 
Indians,  encouraged  by  the  inertness  of  the  crew,  sprang  into  their  canoes  to  complete  the  mas- 
sacre. A  daring  sailor,  named  Mandeville,  and  recognized  by  the  pseudonym  of  Saucy  Jack, 
assumed  command  of  the  crew,  consisting  of  ten  effective  men.  He  sprang  into  the  water,  his 
daring  example  being  followed  by  four  resolute  fellows,  who,  by  united  exertion,  released  the 
boat  from  the  sand-bar,  and  pushed  it  into  deep  water.  The  balls  rained  around  with  the  den- 
sity of  hail ;  but,  by  persistent  effort,  the  boat  was  rapidly  propelled  on  its  course  down  stream 
and  arrived  next  day  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  The  casualties  of  this  engagement — were  two  of  the 
crew  killed,  two  mortally  and  two  slightly  wounded.  Thirty-seven  Indians  were  engaged,  of 
whom  seven  were  killed  and  fourteen  were  wounded.  An  examination  revealed  the  presence  of 
693  bullets  in  various  parts  of  the  boat.  The  other  keel  boat,  commanded  by  Capt.  Lindsay, 
passed  the  Bad  Axe  about  midnight.  The  Winnebagoes  opened  fire,  which  was  promptly 
returned.     In  the  darkness,  no  one  was  injured,  and  the  boat  passed  down  in  safety. 

On  learning  the  news,  the  inhabitants  of  Prairie  du  Chien  were  greatly  alarmed.  They 
abandoned  their  houses  and  farms  and  crowded  into  the  dilapidated  fort.  A  military  company 
was  organized,  with  Thomas  McNair,  Captain  ;  Joseph  Brisbois,  Lieutenant,  and  John  Brunei, 
as  Ensign.  Express  messengers  were  dispatched  to  Galena  and  Fort  Snelling  for  assistance, 
and  the  equipments  were  put  in  a  good  state  of  repair.  The  swivels  and  wall  pieces  were  found 
and  mounted,  and  blacksmiths  were  employed  to  repair  the  condemned  muskets.  The  effects 
of  the  startling  news  are  discussed  by  D.  M.  Parkinson,  in  the  following  words  :  "  The  reports  being 
spread  over  the  country,  a  scene  of  the  most  alarming  and  disorderly  confusion  prevailed; 


HISTOEY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  463 

alarm  and  consternation  were  depicted  in  every  countenance ;  thousands  flocking  to  Galena  for 
safety,  when,  in  fact,  it  was  the  most  exposed  and  unsafe  place  in  the  country.  All  were  with- 
out arms,  order,  or  control.  The  roads,  in  all  directions,  were  lined  with  frantic,  fleeing  men, 
women  and  children,  expecting  every  moment  to  be  overtaken,  tomahawked  and  scalped  by  the 
Indians.  It  was  said,  and  I  presume  with  truth,  that  the  encampment  of  fugitives  at  the  head 
of  Apple  River,  on  the  first  night  of  the  alarm,  was  four  miles  in  extent,  and  numbered  three 
thousand  persons." 

An  old  and  almost  obsolete  edition  of  a  "  History  of  the  Indian  Wars  in  Wisconsin,"  fur- 
nishes the  following  corroborative  testimony.  The  author  is  unknown  :  "  The  people  of  the 
mines  took  the  alarm,  so  that  in  two  days  there  were  not  less  than  three  thousand  men,  women 
and  children  who  fled  to  this  place  (Galena)  for  safety.  These  Indians  had  made  many  threats 
against  the  miners,  and  had  at  different  times  ordered  them  off,  and  told  them  to  quit  the  dig- 
gings, saying  the  ground  they  were  digging  on  was  theirs.  This  news  (Lindsay's  engagement) 
coming  at  this  time,  when  they  were  apprehensive  of  mischief,  gave  them  an  alarm  and  caused 
them  to  fly  to  Galena  for  safety.  They  forsook  their  rude  habitations  and  assembled  at  that 
place  in  order  to  assist  in  defending  each  other.  There  were  a  few  forts  built  in  the  more  thickly 
settled  parts  of  the  mines,  and  some  of  the  most  fearless  citizens  occupied  them.  There  was  a  com- 
mittee of  safety  appointed  in  Galena,  who  corresponded  with  all  parts  of  the  mines  and  adopted 
measures  for  the  safety  and  protection  of  all,  and,  in  the  meantime,  had  some  strong  block- 
houses built  at  Galena.  The  people,  likewise,  who  were  able  and  willing  to  bear  arms,  volun- 
teered, and  formed  themselves  into  companies  and  chose  their  own  officers,  ranged  the  country 
and  kept  a  good  lookout,  for  fear  the  Indians  would  steal  a  march  upon  them  and  take  them  by 
surprise." 

Through  the  active  exertions  of  Col.  Henry  Dodge,  the  workers  in  the  lead  mines  organ- 
ized a  company  of  mounted  volunteers,  numbering  nearly  one  hundred  men,  well  armed  and 
mounted. 

CAPTURE    OF    RED    BIRD. 

Maj.  Whistler,  of  Fort  Howard,  arrived  on  the  1st  of  September,  1827,  at  Fort  Winne- 
bago, now  the  site  of  Portage  City.  His  force  consisted  of  Government  troops  and  a  com- 
pany of  Oneida  and  Stockbridge  Indians,  sixty-two  in  number,  mustered  in  by  Ebenezer 
Childs  and  Joseph  Dickinson.  On  the  other  hand.  Col.  Snelling  was  in  command  at  Fort 
Crawford,  whence  he  directed  the  movements  of  the  troops  and  the  miners  under  Col.  Dodge, 
who  scoured  the  country  on  both  sides  of  the  Wisconsin,  driving  every  Indian  before  them.  Soon 
after  Maj.  Whistler's  arrival,  he  was  informed  that  the  Winnebagoes  were  encamped,  within  a 
short  distance,  on  the  Wisconsin,  where  Portage  City  is  now  located.  A  few  days  later,  a  body 
of  warriors  were  descried,  with  the  aid  of  a  field  glass,  to  be  approaching  the  military  camp. 
The  Indian  party  bore  three  flags.  The  two  in  front  and  rear  were  the  American  flag,  while  the 
center  was  a  flag  of  truce,  borne  by  Red  Bird  in  person.  As  they  approached  the  Fox  River, 
a  loud,  monotonous  chant  was  heard.  Those  familiar  with  Indian  habits  proclaimed  it  to  be 
"Red  Bird  singing  his  death  song."  Arriving  on  the  banks  of  the  river,  a  halt  was  made,  and 
a  barge  was  sent  across  to  receive  the  delegation,  and  an  escort  of  soldiers  was  provided  to  con- 
vey them  within  the  lines. 

Ascending  the  bluff,  Kar-ray-mau-nee,  a  distinguished  chief,  was  in  the  van.  On  arrival  at 
the  camp,  order  was  called  and,  Kar-ray-mau-nee,  acting  as  spokesman,  said  :  "  They  are  here. 
Like  braves  they  have  come  in:  treat  them  as  braves;  do  not  put  them  in  irons."  The  military 
had  previously  drawn  out  in  line,  the  Oneida  and  Menomonee  Indians  in  groups  on  the  left,  the 
band  on  the  right.  A  little  in  advance  of  the  center,  stood  Red  Bird,  and  the  miserable 
We-kaw,  while  those  who  had  accompanied  them  formed  a  semi-circle  on  the  right  and  left 
All  eyes  were  riveted  on  the  noble  form  of  Red  Bird.  In  height,  he  was  about  six  feet, 
straight  as  an  arrow  and  faultless  as  a  model.  His  form  was  symmetrical,  and  as  graceful  as  an 
Apollo  Belvidere.  His  face  wore  an  easy  expression,  combining  dignity  and  grace,  associated 
with   a   majestic  mien.     His   face   was  parti-colored,  being  painted  on   one  side  red  and  on 


464  HISTOKY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

the  other  with  an  intermixture  of  pale  green.  He  was  clothed  in  a  Yankton  suit  of  dressed 
elk-skins  of  immaculate  white,  and  as  soft  and  pliable  as  the  finest  kid.  It  consisted  of  a  jacket 
ornamented  with  fringe  of  the  same  material,  the  sleeves  being  cut  to  fit  his  finely  molded 
arm,  and  leggings,  also  of  dressed  elk-skin,  the  fringe  of  which  was  varied  and  enriched  with 
blue  beads.  On  his  feet,  he  wore  moccasins,  and,  on  each  shoulder,  in  place  of  an  epaulet, 
was  fastened  a  preserved  bird.  Around  his  neck  he  wore  a  collar  of  blue  wampum,  beautifully 
mixed  with  white,  which  was  sewed  on  to  a  piece  of  cloth,  while  the  claws  of  a  panther  or  wild- 
cat, with  their  points  inward,  formed  the  rim  of  the  collar.  Around  his  neck  were  also  hanging 
sti-ands  of  wampum  of  various  lengths,  the  circles  enlarging  as  they  descended.  In  one  hand, 
he  held  the  white  flag,  and  in  the  other  the  calumet  of  peace. 

As  he  stood  in  princely  grandeur  before  the  military  tribunal,  with  features  as  immobile  as 
stone,  his  direst  enemies  could  not  conceal  the  admiration  they  secretly  felt  for  him.  According 
to  the  Indian  law,  of  a  scalp  for  a  scalp,  as  immutable  as  the  ancient  Jewish  penalty,  of  "  an 
eye  for  an  eye,"  Red  Bird  had  committed  no  crime  against  his  own  crude  laws  of  justice,  and, 
consequently,  his  conscience  was  at  rest.  Innocent,  in  his  own  simple  soul,  of  murder,  he  was 
ready  to  meet  death,  and  accepted  the  fate  that  was  to  transport  him  to  the  happy  hunting-grounds 
of  the  Great  Father  without  a  tremor. 

When  Red  Bird  and  We-kaw  were  told  to  sit  down,  the  band  struck  up  Pleyel's  Hymn. 
All  was  hushed  in  silence.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  melody.  Red  Bird  extracted  from  his  pouch 
kinnikinick  and  tobacco,  cut  the  latter  in  the  palm  of  his  hand,  struck  a  fire  on  a  bit  of  punk 
with  his  flint  and  steel,  lighted  it,  and  smoked  in  serene  silence. 

Kar-ray-mau-nee  then  spoke  substantially  as  follows :  They  were  required  to  bring  in  the 
murderers.  They  had  no  power  over  any  except  two ;  the  third  had  gone  away,  and  these  had 
voluntarily  agreed  to  come  in  and  give  themselves  up.  They  interceded  for  kind  treatment, 
and  besought  that  they  might  not  be  put  in  irons.  He  concluded  by  offering  twenty  horses  in 
in  atonement  for  the  loss  of  human  life  at  the  hands  of  their  tribe.  The  Indians  were  cautioned 
regarding  their  future  conduct,  and  recommended  to  appeal  their  quarrels  to  the  Great  Father 
for  settlement,  and  were  promised  that  the  felons  should  not  be  ironed. 

Having  heard  this,  Red  Bird  stood  up,  and,  advancing  two  paces  toward  Maj.  Whistler, 
said:  "I  am  ready."  After  a  pause  he  added:  "I  do  not  wish  to  be  put  in  irons;  let  me  be 
free.  I  have  given  away  my  life;  it  is  gone."  Bending  and  taking  a  pinch  of  dust  between 
his  fingers,  he  blew  it  away,  repeating  as  he  eyed  the  vanishing  dust — "Like  that;  I  would  not 
take  it  back;  it  is  gone."  Having  thus  spoken,  he  threw  his  hands  behind  his  back,  and 
marched  directly  up  to  Maj.  Whistler.  A  platoon  was  wheeled  back  from  the  center  of  the 
line,  when,  the  officer  stepping  aside,  Red  Bird  and  We-Kaw  marched  through  the  line,  in 
charge  of  a  file  of  men,  to  a  tent  provided  for  them  in  the  rear,  where  a  guard  was  set  over 
thera.  They  were  afterward  committed  for  safe  keeping  to  the  post  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  there 
to  await  their  trial  for  murder  in  the  regular  court  of  justice. 

Very  soon  after  the  surrender  of  these  prisoners,  Gen.  Atkinson's  troops,  and  the  volun- 
teers under  Col.  Dodge,  arrived  at  Fort  Winnebago.  Gen.  Atkinson,  on  receiving  assurance  of 
the  friendly  feeling  of  the  Winnebagoes,  discharged  the  volunteers,  assigned  two  companies  of 
regulars  to  the  occupation  of  Fort  Crawford,  and  ordered  the  other  regulars  to  their  respective 
stations,  while  he  returned  to  Jefferson  Barracks. 

In  the  following  spring.  Red  Bird,  We-Kaw  and  Chic-hon-ic  were  tried  at  Prairie  du 
Chien,  before  Judge  J.  D.  Doty.  They  were  convicted  and  sentenced  to  pay  the  extreme  pen- 
alty of  the  law  on  the  28th  of  December.  Red  Bird  died  in  prison,  and  his  two  accomplices 
were  liberated  on  a  reprieve  from  President  Adams,  who  granted  it  on  the  express  stipulation 
that  the  tribe  would  cede  the  land  then  in  possession  of  the  miners.  For  the  loss  of  her  hus- 
band, and  the  life-long  mutilation  of  her  child,  Madame  Gagnier  was  granted  two  sections 
of  land  for  herself  and  children.  The  Government  furthermore  agreed  to  pay  her  the  sum  of 
$50  per  annum,  for  fifteen  years,  to  be  deducted  from  the  annuity  of  the  Winnebago  Indians. 
Thus  ended  the  outbreak  which  threatened  to  become  a  war  of  extermination  to  the  miners  then 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  465 

in  the  country.     At  the  conclusion  of  peace,  the  miners  returned  to  their  deserted  claims,  and 
sought  for  mineral  in  the  uninterrupted  enjoyment  of  security  to  life  and  property. 

FIRST    SETTLEMENT — D0D6EVILLB. 

Concerning  the  arrival  of  the  first  white  man  in  this  county,  reports  are  conflicting 
and  liable  to  mislead  a  superficial  observer.  Undoubtedly  the  country  was  unsettled  before  the 
year  1827,  or  only  populated  by  roving  bauds  of  Indians  and  trappers  who,  in  pursuit  of  the 
chase,  were  led  throughout  the  broad  West.  One  good  result  of  the  Winnebago  war  was  to 
demonstrate  the  mineral  wealth  of  this  region  and  open  up  the  land  for  the  pioneers  who  began 
to  come  in  in  hordes  soon  after.  The  first  persons  to  improve  the  discovery  were  Gen.  Henry 
Dodge,  Jesse  W.  Shull  (the  founder  of  Shullsburg),  John  Ray,  who  afterward  settled  at  Willow 
Springs,  and  James  M.  Strode,  of  Galena,  111.,  all  of  whom  arrived  at  the  present  site  of  Dodge- 
ville  on  the  3d  day  of  October,  1827. 

However,  it  is  generally  acknowledged  that  Ezra  Laramie  and  a  man  by  the  name  of  Put- 
nam were  the  discoverers  of  the  lead  mines,  with  a  few  other  pioneer  miners,  and  that  prior  to 
the  arrival  of  Gen.  Dodge  and  those  mentioned,  they  were  located  here  just  below  the  spring, 
and  had  thrown  up  two  small  log  cabins,  where  they  lived  in  a  crude  state  of  civilization. 
At  that  time,  there  were  a  considerable  number  of  Winnebago  Indians  on  the  ground.  They 
greatly  preponderated,  and  outnumbered  the  whites  by  ten  to  one.  Through  the  medium 
of  Martin  Van  Sickle,  a  transient  trader  and  dealer  in  pelts,  the  Indians  were  informed 
that  Gen.  Dodge  was  a  chief  of  some  rank  among  the  white  men,  and  they  accorded  him 
a  salute  in  keeping  with  his  supposed  exalted  station.  As  Dodge  approached  them,  they 
ran  and  immediately  seized  their  guns,  formed  in  line,  and  fired  a  salute  over  the  heads  of  the 
new-comers.  The  General  was  accompanied  by  four  negro  slaves,  who  chose  to  accompany 
him  under  a  promise  that  they  should  equally  share  their  master's  fare  and  be  liberated  some 
years  thereafter.  The  second  day  after  their  arrival,  lots  were  staked  off,  and  every  individual 
of  the  party  engaged  in  the  construction  of  a  double  log  cabin  for  common  use.  The  modus 
operandi  followed  was  to  excavate  a  hollow  in  the  hillside,  and  then  to  erect  on  the  outside  a 
wall  of  logs,  and  roof  in  the  inclosed  space  by  roughly  hewn  logs,  resting  one  end  on  the  outer 
wall  and  the  other  end  buried  in  the  hill.  Warned  by  the  treachery  of  the  Winnebagoes  in  the 
late  war,  the  new-comers  warily  proceeded  to  insure  their  own  safety  by  constructing  a  block- 
house on  the  hill  above  the  hut.  Inclosing  both  buildinss  and  an  area  not  exceeding  seventy- 
five  feet  square,  was  a  stockade  composed  of  palisades  set  in  the  ground  to  a  depth  of  two  feet, 
and  standing  eight  or  ten  feet  above  the  surrounding  surface.  This  afforded  a  shelter  and 
protection  and  was  at  least  a  warm  if  not  comfortable  domicile.  The  only  other  improvement 
was  to  build  a  few  miners'  cabins  at  this  point. 

The  following  day,  Gen.  Dodge  held  a  council  with  the  Indians,  who  at  that  time  were 
encamped  on  the  Jenkins  Branch,  and  engaged  in  smelting  lead  and  making  bullets  for  their 
winter  hunts.  He  told  the  chiefs  and  braves  that  the  whites  had  come  there  with  peaceable 
mtentions,  for  the  purpose  of  mining  and  smelting,  and  that  if  they  behaved  themselves  they 
should  be  treated  with  amity  and  would  also  be  presented  with  various  articles  of  utility.  If, 
however,  they  declined  to  accept  friendly  overtures  and  wanted  war,  they  could  have  it  upon 
cheap  terms.  If  they  killed  or  wounded  any  of  the  whites,  they  were  threatened  with  a  severe 
retaliation.  To  these  propositions,  a  ready  assent  was  given,  and  ever  after  the  Indians,  with 
one  or  two  notorious  exceptions,  were  steadfast  friends. 

Dodge's  party  was  fortunate  in  finding  mineral  during  1827,  which  turned  out  to  be  an 
extensive  body,  afterward  known  as  the  "  Patch  Diggings."  A  rude  log  furnace  was  immedi- 
ately constructed,  and,  before  the  1st  of  JSIarch,  Gen.  Dodge  had  manufactured  and  hauled  to 
Galena  some  $3,000  or  $4,000  worth  of  lead.  The  price  ruling  the  market  at  that  time  was  $5 
per  hundred  pounds. 

In  the  same  fall,  James  McRaney,  Jacob  Hunter,  Charles  Galloway,  Daniel  Moore  and 
James  Sayles,   acting   in  co-operation,   made  a  claim.     All  these   claims  were    for   "  patch  " 


'i^^  HISTORY    or    IOWA   COUNTY. 

diggings.  During  the  same  season  (1827)  the  firm,  Putnam  &  Lamb,  entered  a  claim  nearly  half 
a  mile  northwest  of  the  court  house.  These  diggings  were  sheet  lead,  and  have  since  been  owned 
by  various  miners,  who  have  worked  them  intermittently,  and  usually  with  profit.  Charles 
Gaines  and  James  Wooley  opened  a  mine  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  mile  north  of  the  court  house 
plot,  near  what  has  since  been  called  "dirty  hollow."  They  also  built  a  furnace,  a  little  east  of 
Dodge's  furnace,  the  same  year. 

The  next  pre-emption  claim  was  made  by  John  Turney,  George  Madery  and  Charles  Whist- 
ler, in  1827,  nearly  northwest  of  the  court  house. 

VAN    MATRE    SURVEY. 

Late  in  the  fall  of  1827,  the  Van  Matre  brothers,  Jef  and  Louis,  discovered,  on  Section  5, 
Town  5,  Range  3,  a  rich-paying  lode.  Afterward,  Abe  and  John  became  associated  with 
them,  when  they  made  what  to  this  day  is  recognized  as  the  Van  Matre  survey,  which  was  one 
mile  square,  comprising  half  of  Section  5  and  one-half  of  Section  6.  According  to  the  old 
Government  mining  rule,  two  men  could  hold  and  work,  under  the  supervision  of  the  United 
States  Agent,  two  hundred  yards  square,  and,  on  a  survey,  the  law  required  the  presence  of  at 
least  twenty  men  to  hold  it.  They  worked  the  land  until  1829,  when  evidences  of  a  failing  sup- 
ply induced  them  to  forsake  it.  During  the  two  years  the  survey  was  mined,  the  yield,  which 
was  very  heavy,  was  sold  to  Gen.  Dodge  for  smelting.  The  land  now  is  used  for  farming,  and 
only  very  feeble  attempts  are  made  to  raise  mineral.  Other  diggings,  limited  in  extent,  were 
at  that  time  scattered  over  the  country  near  the  present  site  of  Dodgeville,  but  none  of  these  indi- 
vidual mines  held  out  long.  The  Indians  retained  possession  of  a  valuable  mine  on  the  Sugar 
River,  which  they  operated  in  their  primitive  way,  principally  to  supply  lead  for  their  own 
uses.  Information  of  the  lead  found  here  being  bruited  abroad,  attracted  many  miners  thither,  who 
remained  for  a  time,  but  finally  drifted  elsewhere  without  effecting  any  permanent  settlement. 

FIRST    WHITE    WOMAN. 

The  first  woman  in  the  little  settlement,  and  the  first  woman  to  grace  the  county  with  her 
presence  and  exert  the  mollifying  influence  of  her  sex,  was  Miss  Eliza  Van  Sickle,  sister  of  the 
Indian  trader  of  the  same  name  and  of  a  miner  known  as  Jake  Van  Sickle,  an  early  settler. 
The  next  woman  was  Mrs.  John  G.  Parrish,  a  Kentucky  lady,  who  immigrated  to  the  lead  mines 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  town  of  Mifflin,  in  the  fall  of  1827.  Mrs.  Thomas  McRaney  appeared 
early  in  the  spring  of  1828,  at  the  Dodgeville  diggings,  and  thenceforward  the  gentler  sex  were 
numerously  represented  in  the  current  population  that  set  in  that  year. 

The  first  death  occurred  in  1827,  among  Henry  Dodge's  household,  the  victim  being  one  of 
the  negro  slaves  who  voluntarily  accompanied  his  master  from  Galena,  111.  The  next  death,  and 
the  first  white  man  to  die  here,  was  James  Journey,  who  expired  in  the  spring  of  1828.  He  was 
buried  in  the  old  cemetery,  near  Dodgeville. 

PEDDLERS  CREEK  AND  DALLAS. 

Mineral  was  likewise  discovered  at  Linden,  in  the  fall  of  1827,  by  Patrick  O'Meara,  famil- 
iarly known  as  the  "  Dodgeville  peddler."  He  circulated  all  through  the  mining  country  be- 
tween Galena  and  Dodgeville,  retailing  his  wares  to  all  who  stood  in  need  of  such  trifles  as  pins, 
needles,  cloths  and  general  small  wares.  By  a  fortuitous  mishap,  if  such  an  anomaly  could 
exist,  O'Meara  was  overtaken  one  night  by  darkness  and  compelled  to  camp  on  the  banks  of 
what  has  since  been  called  Peddler's  Creek,  a  short  distance  west  of  the  present  village.  While 
collecting  fuel  for  his  camp-fire,  he  accidentally  stumbled  across  a  piece  of  lead  ore,  displaced  by 
the  burrowing  of  a  badger.  He  pursued  his  journey  to  Galena,  where  he  confided  his  secret  to 
a  bosom  friend,  Morgan  Keogh.  Together  they  returned  to  the  location  and  prosecuted  mining 
on  the  oreek,  near  its  intersection  with  the  Galena  and  Dodgeville.  This  has  since  been  known 
as  "  Peddler's  Creek,"  in  deference  to  the  peddler  whose  discovery  rendered  that  section  famous. 
They  erected  cabins,  and  continued  to  exhume  mineral  for  several  years ;  then,  owing  to  un- 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  467 

propitious  fortune,  they  removed  elsewhere.  Keogh  erected  his  cabin  in  a  grove  of  timber, 
which  has  since  been  known  as  Keogh's  Grove.  John  G.  Parrish,  from  the  blue-grass  region  of 
Kentucky,  settled  in  Mifflin,  on  Section  16,  late  in  1827.  He  built  a  hut  for  himself  and  family, 
and  engaged  in  mining  and  teaming.  He  only  remained  here  for  five  years,  when  he  returned 
to  Galena,  where  he  was  stricken  with  the  cholera  and  died.  In  the  summer  of  1828,  Abel 
Clapp,  a  Missourian,  and  Joseph  B.  Hunter  and  Thomas  Simpson  made  their  debut  and  located 
claims  on  the  old  Indian  camping  ground,  subsequently  the  platted  site  of  the  village  of  Dallas. 
There  the  first  furnace  in  the  town  of  Mifflin  was  erected  by  Joseph  B.  Huater,  who  continued 
mining  and  smelting  until  the  death  of  his  partner  in  1832. 

MINERAL    POINT. 

The  vicinity  of  Mineral  Point  was  settled  in  the  fall  of  1827,  but,  owing  to  the  number  of 
contending  statements,  no  accurate  idea  can  be  gained  of  the  first  actual  settler.  The  honor 
has  been  claimed  for  William  Roberts,  R.  C.  Hoard  and  others.  None,  however,  supply  cor- 
roborative testimony  of  the  justice  of  those  claims,  and  therefore  public  opinion  relegates  the  honor 
to  John  Hood  and  wife,  who  are  generally  accredited  with  the  distinction  of  having  made  the  first 
permanent  location.  They  removed  to  Iowa  County  from  Missouri,  and  settled  in  Mineral  Point 
in  the  spring  or  early  summer  of  1828.  This  first  place  of  abode  was  a  hastily  constructed  hut, 
made  by  extending  two  poles  from  an  overhanging  bank,  and  covering  them  with  bark  to  shed 
the  rain.  A  sod  house,  measuring  ten  by  twelve  feet,  was  afterward  erected.  The  first  lead  in 
the  hill,  whence  the  town  derives  its  significant  name,  was  struck  by  Nat  Morris  and  Messrs. 
Tucker  and  Warfield.  They  struck  it  rich,  to  use  a  localism,  and  the  news  was  quickly  bruited 
abroad  among  the  miners  then  engaged  in  the  Illinois  fields.  R.  C.  Hoard  and  John  Long^, 
who  rank  among  the  first  arrivals,  built  the  first  furnace  two  miles  east  of  the  "Point."  Several 
others  were  added  during  this  season.  About  two  and  a  half  miles  from  Mineral  Point,  in  a 
northwesterly  direction,  a  mining  camp  was  established  in  1828,  under  the  dignified  appellation 

of  Mosquito  Grove.      The  prime  movers  in  this  cluster  were  Duke  Smith, Maston, 

Lucius  Langworthy  and  brothers  and  James  Brady.  The  camp  was  located  in  a  hollow  at  the 
confluence  of  two  creeks,  flanked  on  both  sides  with  a  scrubby  growth  of  wood,  which  formed  a 
regular  jungle  for  the  busy  mosquito.  Barreltown,  another  diggings  a  little  south,  was  estab- 
lished in  the  same  year.     Abner  Nichols  was  one  of  the  first  in  this  section. 

EARLY    MERCHANDISING. 

The  first  store  and  stock  of  goods  were  opened  in  Dodgeville  in  the  spring  of  1828.  This 
place  at  that  time  must  have  ranked  high  as  a  commercial  standpoint  or  distributing  center  for 
the  miners,  as  we  find  that  three  fairly  stocked  "stores  "  were  in  full  blast  in  Dodge's  mining 
camp,  whereas,  for  fifty  miles  north  or  south,  not  a  single  article,  barring  mineral,  was  offered  for 
sale  until  the  growing  importance  of  Mineral  Point  induced  a  merchant  to  select  it  as  an  eligible 
location.  Quail  &  Armstrong  were  the  pioneers  of  trade.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1828,  they 
brought  in  from  Galena  a  general  stock  of  provisions,  groceries,  clothing  and  mining  implements, 
and  opened  a  shop  within  the  present  boundaries  of  Dodgeville.  In  the  summer  or  early 
autumn,  Erastus  Wright,  accompanied  by  an  assistant  or  associate  trader  named  Guiard, 
rented  a  log  house  in  Mineral  Point,  wherein  they  made  the  first  sale  of  goods  witnessed  in  that 
section. 

To  Dodgeville  again  is  bequeathed  the  honor  of  having  had  the  first  mechanical  industry  in 
the  county,  in  the  form  of  a  blacksmith-shop,  which  stood  about  the  center  of  Iowa  street,  in  front 
of  Stratman's  present  paint-shop.  There  were  two  blacksmiths  working  together  named  Chatsy 
and  Manlove. 

FIRST    MARRIAGES    AND    BIRTHS. 

In  1829,  Miss  Lovey  Roberts,  the  daughter  of  Elder  Roberts,  the  first  preacher  in  the 
county,  and  one  of  the  very  first  settlers  at  Mineral  Point,  was  married  to  Joshua  Brown.     These^ 


468  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

it  is  asserted,  were  the  first  nuptials  celebrated  in  the  county,  but  a  doubt  has  arisen  regarding 
priority,  owing  to  the  claim  of  America  Parish,  who,  it  is  alleged,  was  married  as  early  as  1828, 
to  Daniel  Moore,  in  the  town  of  Mifflin,  or  what  is  now  called  Eden. 

An  equally  interesting  event,  and  one  that  in  the  estimation  of  many  overtops  all  other 
social  occurrences  in  importance,  was  the  birth  of  the  first  child  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  Min- 
eral Point.  This  natal  curiosity  was  the  ofispring  of  Mrs.  Gr.  D.  Ferris,  who  gave  birth  to  a 
promising  girl  baby  in  1828.     The  child  was  baptized  with  the  euphonious  title  of  Hannah. 

A  quaint  document,  the  first  marriage  license  issued  in  the  county  after  organization,  is 
found  among  the  county  archives.     Herewith  we  give  transcript : 

East  Mounds,  February  12,  1830. 
Mr.  John  L.  Chastirn,  please  to  let  D.  Ferris,  Esq.,  have  license  to  marry  Mary  Ann  NJcCoimick  and  Thomas 
Walsh,  both  of  Michigan  Territory  and  Iowa  County.  Thomas  Walsh, 

Attest.,  Makt  Ann  MoCobmick. 

Thomas  R.  Bracken, 

FIRST    FARMING. 

Prohibited  by  the  fallacious  policy  of  the  government  from  forming  or  developing  the  agri- 
cultural resources  of  the  country,  husbandry  languished  and  was  not  pursued  by  the  early  settlers, 
who  were  forced  to  devote  their  whole  time  and  attention  to  mining.  In  1828,  paltry  patches 
of  land  adjoining  the  miners'  diggings  were  broken,  or,  rather,  dug  up  and  planted  with  garden 
truck,  in  hopes  of  realizing  a  variety  to  the  monotonous  diet  of  pork  and  beans.  The  first 
attempt  to  follow  farming  as  an  industry  was  made  in  1829  by  Capt.  J.  B.  Estes,  who  broke 
forty  acres  in  the  town  of  Linden.  James  Jenkins  broke  land  on  Section  21,  Town  6,  Range  3, 
Dodgeville,  in  1829.  William  Kirkpatrick  performed  the  work.  John  Messersmith  settled  on 
a  farm  in  Dodgeville,  Section  24,  Town  6,  Range  3,  in  1829,  and  established  an  extensive  farm. 
In  1830,  Bennett,  Honey  and  Jerry  Lycan  broke  100  additional  acres  for  Capt.  J.  B.  Estes. 
A  greater  portion  of  this  was  never  fenced  in  until  other  men  entered  it.  This  land  was  famed 
for  its  luscious  strawberries,  and  people  flocked  thither  from  all  around  to  partake  of  the  rich 
fruit.  The  first  crop  of  wheat  and  oats  was  garnered  by  Capt.  J.  B.  Estes  on  his  hundred-acre 
farm,  in  1831,  in  Town  6,  Range  2  (Linden).  The  seed  was  obtained  from  Illinois,  by  John 
Lindsay,  who  is  yet  living,  a  settler  of  1828. 

The  following  paragraph  from  the  Miner's  Journal  of  1837,  goes  to  show  the  redundant 
fertility  of  the  soil  when  even  only  rudely  cultivated.  Our  prairieand  hazel  lands  have  produced  this 
season  an  unusual  quantity  of  this  delicious  fruit  (strawberries),  and,  in  some  places  which  were 
favorable  to  their  growth,  they  have  equaled  in  size  the  production  of  the  best  cultivated  gardens. 
The  following  is  the  size  of  five  berries  taken  from  the  top  of  a  pailful  which  were  gathered  in  a 
field  in  the  vicinity  of  Willow  Springs  :  One,  two  and  a  half  inches  in  circumference,  three  two 
and  five-eighth  inches,  and  one  three  inches.  The  cultivation  of  strawberries  should  be  attended 
to  in  our  territory,  which  in  soil  and  latitude  is  so  favorable  to  their  growth. 

FIRST    MILL. 

In  1830,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Walker  built  a  small  mill  two  miles  northeast  of  Mineral 
Point,  on  the  old  Dowd  place,  for  a  Mr.  Miller,  who  conducted  it  for  two  or  three  years,  grind- 
ing grain  into  feed  for  animals,  and  making  corn-meal.  He  not  having  adequate  facilities  to 
supply  bolted  flour,  the  inhabitants  of  the  county  were  supplied  from  Galena. 

BLUE    RIVER. 

The  western  section  of  the  county  was  first  visited  as  far  back  as  1826  ;  one  F.  X.  Bris- 
bois,  a  French  Canadian  half-breed,  arrived  from  the  portage  on  a  prospecting  tour.  It  is  un- 
known what  measure  of  success  was  meted  out  to  him,  neither  are  there  any  living  persons  now  in 
the  county  who  can  conjure  up  more  than  a  passing  recollection  of  this  individual.  Capt.  Silas 
Jones  was  the  succeeding  adventurer,  to  whose  skill  and  enterprise  the  present  town  of  High- 
land is  indebted  for  much  of  its  prosperity.     Capt.  Jones  arrived  in  the  Blue  River  Precinct,  on 


Ml^sIEF(AL    POINT. 


HISTORY   or    IOWA    COUNTY.  471 

the  ground  now  occupied  by  Centerville,  in  the  latter  part  of  1827.  Capt.  Jones  built  the  first 
smelting  furnace  here  in  1828.  His  title  was  gained  during  the  Black  Hawk  war  when  he  was 
commander  of  the  Blue  River  Fort.  After  him,  during  1827,  a  large  number  of  miners  came 
in  and  started  what  have  since  been  known  as  the  "  Centerville  Diggings." 

RIDGEWAT. 

Following  the  belts  of  mineral  deposits,  the  miners  swarmed  into  the  mineral  regions  of  the 
eastern  quarter  of  the  county  in  the  spring  of  1828. 

J.  B.  Skinner  settled  in  this  town  in  1828,  and  within  a  short  time  started  a  furnace, 
with  Jacob  Pate,  who  entered  the  town  at  the  same  time.  In  honor  of  the  erection  of  the  first 
furnace  in  the  vicinity,  the  locality  was  dubbed  Patesville. 

Hugh  R.  Porter  came  to  the  town  in  the  same  year,  and  entered  a  smelting  claim  on  the 
land  which,  to  this  day,  has  preserved  the  name  of  Porter's  Grove.  In  the  fall,  James  and 
William  Morrisson  built  a  "  double-eye  "  furnace.  About  the  same  time,  Thomas  McRaney 
erected  a  "  single-eye  "  furnace  southwest  from  the  Little  Blue  Mound,  at  the  junction  of  Mound 
Creeks.  The  Rankin  brothers  also  came  in  1828,  and,  in  1829,  sold  their  diggings  to  William 
Garrison  and  Patrick  Horine  ;  hence  the  name  Garrison's  Grove. 

J.  D.  Ansley  smelted  the  first  copper  in  Iowa  County  as  early  as  1835,  and  the  ruins  of 
his  works  are  still  visible  about  three  miles  south  of  Mineral  Point,  on  the  line  of  the  railroad 
adjacent  to  the  Mineral  Point  Branch.  Another  furnace  was  erected  on  the  East  Fork  of  the 
Mineral  Point  Branch,  two  miles  from  the  depot,  by  Kendall,  Preston  &  Co. 

In  1851,  the  first  agricultural  society  was  established  in  Iowa  County,  with  H.  L.  LeflBng- 
well.  President;  Henry  M.  Billings,  Levi  Sterling,  P.  O'Dowd,  John  Hand,  F.  J.  Dunn  and 
G.  Goldthorp,  Vice  Presidents ;  Samuel  Crawford,  Treasurer,  and  William  K.  Smith.  The 
society  held  its  first  meeting  and  fair  October  1,  1851.  This  society  is  now  supplemented  by 
the  Southwestern  Agricultural  Society,  with  headquarters  at  Mineral  Point. 

Various  social  organizations  were  perfected  between  the  years  1850  and  1860.  The  most 
prominent  association  was  the  Miners'  Co-operative  and  Protective  Union,  composed  of  miners 
from  Green,  Dane,  La  Fayette,  Iowa  and  Grant  Counties.  The  workings  of  the  society  were 
purely  beneficial,  being  intended  to  benefit  wives  and  families  of  deceased  miners,  to  assist  them 
in  illness,  and  generally  to  protect  individual  mining  interests.  An  art  association  existed 
here  about  1857,  but,  owing  to  the  more  absorbing  cares  of  business,  it  did  not  survive  the  sec- 
ond year. 

FIRST    SCHOOL    AND    PHYSICIANS. 

The  first  school  in  the  county  was  taught  at  Mineral  Point  in  1829  by  Mrs.  Harker  and 
Beulah  Lamb.  The  attendance  numbered  eight  pupils,  whose  facilities  for  mastering  the  simple 
rudiments  of  the  English  language  were  plain  beyond  description.  The  schoolhouse  was  a 
wretched  log  cabin,  with  rough-hewn  timber  walls.  The  seats  were  made  by  inserting  four  wooden 
pegs  in  slabs  of  timber.  The  floor  was  composed  of  rough,  puncheons,  and  pens  and  ink 
were  novelties  beyond  the  flightiest  imagination.  With  the  institution  of  a  school,  the  highway 
was  paved  for  the  reception  of  the  arts  and  sciences.  In  1828,  Dr.  E.  Loof  borrow  appeared  in 
Mineral  Point  from  Gratiot's  Grove,  but  did  not  tarry  long  in  the  budding  town.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Dr.  Mannegan,  of  Missouri,  who  permanently  located  at  Mineral  Point.  Dr.  Mor- 
rison made  his  appearance  about  the  same  time  at  Helena.  On  the  north  side  of  the  county, 
Dr.  Justine  settled  at  Dodgeville  during  1828,  also. 

OLD    HELENA. 

The  settlement  of  the  northern  section  is  almost  parallel  with  the  earliest  claims  in  the 
south  or  central  portion  of  the  county.  Advantage  was  taken  of  the  Wisconsin  River  to  trans- 
port merchandise  and  convey  the  raw  products  to  market.  The  brightest  prospects  were  freely 
canvassed,  and,  in  the  temporary  location  of  the  county  seat  at  Helena,  we  witness  the  presumptuous 


472  HISTOEY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

overreaching  of  an  aspiring  community.  As  early  as  1828,  a  village  was  laid  out,  surveyed 
and  staked,  in  what  is  now  known  as  McHutchins'  place.  This  was  laid  out  by  Gen.  Dodge, 
Col.  Moore,  McRaney  and  others,  and  is  conspicuous  only  as  having  been  the  first  village 
platted  in  the  county.  Several  cabins  were  erected  that  fall  by  miners  from  Dodgeville,  Mineral 
Point  and  surrounding  locality.  Here  were  built,  in  1829,  the  first  boats  launched  from  the 
shores  of  Iowa  County.  The  crafts  were  of  the  flat-boat  type,  the  only  kind  for  which  the  shal- 
low waters  of  the  river  were  navigable.  The  lumber  was  sawed  by  John  Lindsay  and  Mr.  Morrison, 
the  work  being  done  with  a  pit  or  whip  saw,  where  one  man  stood  in  a  pit  and  the  other  on  top  of 
the  log.  The  first  boat  was  built  by  McCaul  and  Judd.  Later  in  the  same  year,  CoUyer,  Lay, 
Dunn  and  the  Morrison  brothers  built  a  flat-boat.  The  logs,  from  which  the  lumber  was  sawed, 
were  obtained  from  the  opposite  banks  of  the  river. 

The  first  attempt  to  inaugurate  a  manufacture  suitable  to  this  region  was  made  here  in  1833,. 
when  Daniel  Whitney,  Platte  &  Co.  undertook  the  manufacture  of  various  grades  of  shot.  A 
tower  was  erected  at  the  mouth  of  Mill  Creek,  and  for  many  years  it  afforded  a  home  market  for 
quantities  of  lead.  Owing  to  the  instability  of  the  lessees  and  the  frequent  transfer  of  the  pro- 
prietorship, the  manufacture  gradually  weakened,  and  finally  ceased.  The  United  States  Gov- 
ernment located  officers  here  in  1829  for  the  collection  of  lead  rents.  Frank  Guion  was  sub- 
agent,  representing  Col.  Wight,  of  Galena.  A  building  was  subsequently  erected  in  which  were 
kept  military  supplies  until  1838,  when  the  premises  were  abandoned  and  the  supplies  disposed 
of  to  the  miners. 

A    VISIT    TO    HELENA    IN    1886. 

G.  W.  Featherstonhaugh,  who  voyaged  down  the  Wisconsin  in  1836,  thus  sums  up  his 
Helena  experience  :  "  At  9  o'clock,  A.  M.,  we  reached  a  shot-tower  belonging  to  Mr.  Whitney, 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  and  landed  there  to  breakfast.  As  soon  as  the  canoe  was  fastened 
to  the  shore,  we  trudged  to  the  agent's  house,  to  which  the  name  Helena  had  been  given.  Mr. 
Whitney's  nephew  and  wife  received  me  civilly,  and  insisted  upon  entertaining  me  with  breakfast^ 
which,  when  I  had  dispatched,  I  went  to  see  what  they  called  the  shot-tower,  where  lead,  brought 
from  the  lead  districts  of  Wisconsin,  not  many  miles  ofi",  is  cast  into  shot  of  various  sizes.  This 
shot-tower  was  not  one  of  the  ordinary  columns  that  rise  to  a  great  height  from  the  surface,  but 
was  a  cylindrical  excavation,  ingeniously  made  in  an  escarpment  of  the  incoherent  sandstone, 
200  feet  in  height.  The  lead  was  melted  at  the  top,  and  afterward  poured  down  to  a  chamber 
below.  The  whole  contrivance  did  great  credit  to  the  proprietor.  From  the  top  of  the  escarp- 
ment, I  had  an  extensive  view  of  the  Wisconsin,  with  the  broad  bottoms  of  fertile  soil  on  each  side 
of  it,  forming,  altogether,  a  rich  valley  about  two  miles  in  breadth,  once  occupied  entirely  by  this 
flood,  in  the  ancient  state  of  the  river,  and  which  had  contracted  itself  into  its  present  channel, 
either  upon  that  last  retreat  of  the  waters  of  the  country,  or  from  its  diminution  by  the  gradual 
drainage  of  the  country.  *         *         *        Jq  treating,  however,  of  these  physical  phenomena 

analytically,  a  distinction  is  to  be  observed.  Some  of  the  valleys  may  have  been  formed  on  the 
general  retreat  of  the  ocean  from  a  continent,  on  its  first  appearance,  and  some  on  the  retreat  of 
an  inland  sea  of  fresh  water,  such  as  that  which  has  produced  the  valley  of  the  Wisconsin,  with 
its  coves  and  dells  coming  into  at  right  angles,  all  abounding  in  natural  and  beautiful  plantations 
of  trees  and  shrubs.  But,  whether  these  fine  vales  are  owing  to  one  cause  or  the  other,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  they  have  both  been  instruments,  in  the  hand  of  Providence,  to  embellish  that  surface 
of  the  earth  which  was  to  be  inhabited  by  the  human  family. 

Mr.  Whitney's  agent  informed  me  that  galena  was  found  within  twenty  miles  of  the  shot- 
tower  ;  and,  in  examining  some  of  the  highest  parts  of  the  escarpment,  I  found  a  sparry,  cal- 
careous rock,  resembling  that  in  which  the  galena  is  found  in  the  State  of  Missouri — a  fact  which 
led  to  the  inference  that  the  galena  of  this  district  might  also  be  inclosed  in  equivalent  strata. 
I  left  Helena  at  11  A.  M.  The  morning  was  beautiful,  and,  having  made  a  good  breakfast,  I 
went  gliding  on  and  enjoying  the  scenery.  Near  1  P.  M.,  we  came  up  with  a  mass  of  sand- 
stone, which  had  fallen  ofi^  from  an  escarpment  about  thirty  feet  in  height,  for  about  two  hun- 
dred feet  in  length ;  the  water  had  underworn  it,  and,  being  loose  and  incoherent,  it  had  peeled 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  473 

off,  leaving  a  smooth  face.  About  2  P.  M.,  we  stopped  at  a  little  cove  to  let  the  men  dine,  at 
a  place  where  I  found  what  I  had  not  met  with  before — an  industrious  family  in  a  clean  wigwam. 
About  2:30  P.  M.,  we  were  afloat  again,  and  soon  passed  a  fine  stream  coming  in  from  the  right  bank 
(Pine  River).  The  country  here  was  remarkably  beautiful,  the  slopes  of  the  banks  gracefully 
wooded,  and  occasionally  interrupted  by  coves.  For  a  distance  of  about  three  miles,  the  escarp- 
ments were  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  high,  the  rock  every  now  and  then  jutting  out  and 
taking  a  castellated  appearance.  It  was  evident,  from  the  manner  in  which  the  sections  pre- 
sented themselves  on  the  banks,  that  the  surface  of  the  country  in  the  interior  must  be  very  un- 
dulating. I  observed,  too,  that  the  incoherent  structure  of  the  sandstone  had  been  favorable  to 
Indian  talent;  the  figures  of  deer,  men  and  horses,  sometimes  well  executed,  being  cut  in  it,  and, 
sometimes,  painted  with  a  red  bole.  The  swallows  had  availed  themselves  of  the  softness  of  the 
rock  by  picking  holes  and  building  their  nests  there  in  innumerable  quantities.  This  loose  texture 
of  the  rock  is  to  be  detected  also  in  the  tops  of  the  hills,  which  are  gracefully  rounded  off,  the  inco- 
herent rock  having  yielded  to  the  action  of  the  atmosphere.  In  these  parts  of  North  America, 
the  arenaceous  beds  are  of  immense  extent,  and  it  goes  beyond  the  power  of  man's  imagina- 
tion to  form  even  a  proximate  idea  of  the  ancient  state  of  things  which  existed  before  the  piir- 
ticles  of  sand,  now  so  loosely  combined,  formed  an  integral  portion  of  the  hard,  quartzose  rock 
from  which  they  seem  to  have  been  derived.  How  remote  that  period  must  have  been  from  the 
present!  About  6  P.  M.,  we  stopped  for  the  night  at  a  bold  bank,  up  which  the  men  had  to 
carry  the  butin  to  a  commodious  encampment. 

Subsequently,  in  1837,  the  same  author  wrote:  "  On  reaching  the  shot-tower  on  the  bank 
of  the  Wisconsin,  I  found  everything  much  improved  since  my  visit  there  in  1835.  Although 
called  a  tower,  it  was,  in  fact,  a  perpendicular  cylinder  cut  from  the  top  of  the  escarpment 
through  the  incoherent  sandstone  to  a  depth  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  feet,  and  the  adit  below 
from  the  surface  of  the  escarpment  to  the  water-tub  was  ninety  feet  long.  Their  method  in  the 
manufacturing  of  shot  was  to  put  ten  pounds  of  arsenic  to  every  one  thousand  pounds  of  galena, 
to  make  the  lead  brittle  and  disposed  to  separate  ;  three-fourths  of  this  arsenic  evaporates  whilst 
melting,  and  does  not  combine  with  the  lead.  The  lead,  when  melted  a  second  time,  is  poured 
through  a  perforated  ladle,  and  falls  from  the  top  of  the  tower  into  the  water  below  in  all  sorts 
of  sizes  and  shapes.  When  taken  out  and  dried,  it  is  poured  over  a,  series  of  inclined  planes, 
separated  by  small  troughs.  Those  globules  which  are  quite  orbicular,  run  over  all  the  planes, 
while  the  imperfect  ones  waddle  along,  and,  being  sometimes  double  and  having  no  spring  in 
their  movements,  drop  into  the  troughs  and  are  melted  over  again.  The  perfect  shot  are  finally 
sifted  in  a  machine  containing  various  drawers  with  their  bottoms  perforated  in  holes  of  all 
sizes,  from  buckshot  to  mustard-seed.  This  machine  is  moved  by  the  hand.  The  shot,  when 
separated  into  sorts,  is  glazed  and  put  into  bags. 

■'  But  a  very  short  time  ago,  the  whole  country  was  a  wilderness,  containing  only  a  few  roam- 
ing Winnebagoes,  and  already  the  white  men  have  established  a  well-conducted  and  prosperous 
manufactory.  Having  got  something  to  eat  at  the  house,  we  lay  down  to  sleep  on  the  floor  and 
surrcniiered  ourselves  to  myriads  of  pitiless  mosquitoes. 

'■  VVhat  with  the  mosquitoes  and  the  heavy  thunder  and  rain  that  were  performing  almost 
the  whole  night,  I  rose  at  the  dawn  sleepless  and  feverish.  The  Wisconsin  River,  which  inter- 
ested tne  so  much  when  I  came  down  it  in  my  canoe  in  1835,  was  as  beautiful  as  ever.  Having 
got  a  cup  of  coffee,  we  left  its  banks  about  9  A.  M.,  and  returned  to  our  guides,  where,  taking 
leavt'  of  our  hospitable  friends,  we  proceeded  on  our  return  to  Mineral  Point,  which  we  reached 
about  4  in  the  afternoon." 

FURNACES    OF    '27    AND    '28. 

Previous  to  the  incursions  of  Black  Hawk,  the  following  furnaces  were  in  successful  opera- 
tion in  Iowa  County  : 

Jaiiies  Estes  had  a  log  furnace  four  miles  northwest  of  Dodgeville,  in  1828. 
J.unes  and  William  Morrison's  furnace,  at  Porter's  Grove,  in  Ridgeway. 


474  HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

John  Messersmith's  furnace,  on  Section  13,  where  Joseph  Michael's  farm  was  located,  con- 
structed in  1828. 

The  firm  of  Tay,  Collier  &  Dunn  had  a  furnace  about  one  and  one-half  miles  west  of  Messer- 
smith's furnace,  in  the  town  of  Dodgeville  ;  built  in  1828. 

Maj.  Thomas  Jenkins'  furnace,  half  a  mile  southwest  of  the  above  furnace  1828. 

Bush's  furnace,  built  either  in  the  towns  of  Linden  or  Eden,  in  1828. 

Gaines  &  Wooley's  furnace,  near  Dodgeville ;  built  in  1827. 

William  Phelps'  furnace,  on  Furnace  Ridge,  two  miles  southeast  of  Dodgeville ;  built  in 
1829. 

Kirkpatrick's  furnace,  Diamond  Grove;  built  in  1828. 

J.  B.  Terry's  furnace,  at  Diamond  Grove  ;  built  in  1828. 

Gratiot  &  Laramie's  furnace,  at  Diamond  Grove ;  built  in  1828. 

McKnight  &  Thrasher's  furnace,  at  Diamond  Grove ;  built  in  1828. 

A  log  furnace,  on  Blue  River,  now  Highland,  started  by  Capt.  Jones  in  1828. 

James  H.  Gentry's  furnace,  three  miles  west  of  Mineral  Point;  built  in  1828. 

Gov.  Dodge's  furnace,  in  Dodgeville ;  built  in  1827. 

R.  C.  Hoard's  furnace,  on  the  O'Dowd  farm,  three  miles  east  of  Mineral  Point ;  built  in 
1828. 

Millsap  &  Hunter,  had  furnace  in  Linden,  in  1828. 

Capt.  John  F.  O'Neill's  furnace,  two  and  a  half  miles  south  of  Mineral  Point,  was  in  oper- 
ation a  short  time  previous  to  the  Black  Hawk  war. 

THE   FIRST    CENSUS. 

The  first  census  enumeration  was  made  in  1834  by  Levi  Sterling.  Then  there  were  5,400 
white  persons  residing  in  what  is  now  the  State  of  Wisconsin  ;  2,638  of  whom  were  living  in  the 
County  of  Iowa. 

Aside  from  the  above,  it  is  impossible  to  arrive  at  accurate  deductions  in  the  absence  of 
the  census  books,  but  herewith  are  appended  the  names  enumerated  in  four  districts  by  P.  F. 
Dillon,  and  returned  to  the  County  Clerk  May  16,  1838.  This  census  was  taken  according  to 
an  act  approved  December  30,  1837  : 

Peckatonika. — John   Smith,  5  ;    Michael  Cook,  4  ;    Isaac  Bailey,  5  ;  Thomas  J.  Higgin- 
botham,  2  ;  George  W.  Rollins,  2  ;  Joseph  Bailey,  11  ;  George  Evans,  3  ;  Abner  Adkins,  6 
James  Robb,  4  ;   Mrs.  Hall,  5  ;    P.  F.  Dillon,  5 ;    J.  B.   Sheldon,  14  ;    Joshua  Bailey,  12 
Edmund  Dellahey,  2  ;    Christopher  Blackgrove,  7  ;  Lewis  Sanderford,  11 ;  John  Johnson,  1 
Benjamin  Martin,  2. 

Fever  River. — David  Southwick,  9 ;  Fortunatus  Berry,  10 ;  J.  W.  Blackstone,  10 ;  Bev- 
erly Blackstone,  4  ;    John  Cairns,  1  ;  Roland  Eweberry,  7  ;  Rawly  McMillan,  6  ;  John  Rob- 
erts, 6  ;    John  White,  2  ;    Benjamin  Funk,  9  ;    Francis   Cliney,  10  ;    Humphrey  Taylor,  9  ; 
Alexander  Moore,  9  ;    Judah  Hall,  6  ;    Joseph  Camp,  6  ;  Thomas  Beano,  5  ;  John  Slaughter, 
7  ;    William  Fearman,  6  ;    Anthony  Millen,  3  ;    James  Woods,  5  ;  John  Woods,  5  ;  Susanna 
Helm,  5  ;    Green  Watson,  4  ;    Robert  Anderson,  6  ;    George  Helms,  6  ;  Jonathan  Helms,  4 
Isaac  Robertson,  7  ;  James  George,  7  ;    John  Eneas,  2  ;    Peter  Tranquille,  6  ;    Charles   Gre 
goire,  11  ;  Ezra  Lamb,  8  ;  Frederic  Hunnel,  9  ;   George  Carroll,  14  :  Alexander  Simpson,  5 
Peter  Corish,  11  ;  John  B.  Shultze,  5  ;   Aaron  V.  Hastings,  12  ;  John  M.  W.  Lace,  3  ;  Zeria 
Beebe,  10 ;  Frederick  Rodolph,  3  ;  Thomas  Shelton,  7  ;  Sarah  Hale,  5  ;  Isaac  Wall,  6 ;  Russel 
Baldwin,   10  ;    John  Ray,  9  ;    James  Tolley,  7  ;    Jameson  Hamilton,  13 ;    R.  H.   Scott,  8  ; 
Samuel  George,   9 ;    John  Dougherty,    7 ;    William   Oliver,    1  ;    Ezra   Heldreth,    5 ;    John 
Conroy,  7. 

Blue  Mounds. — Matthew  G.  Fitch,  6  ;  Thoma.s  Webster,  2  ;  John  Hook,  2  ;  John  J. 
Van  Metre,  8  ;  Peter  Parkinson,  Jr.,  3  ;  Peter  Parkinson,  Sr.,  6  ;  William  Parkinson,  7 ; 
John  E.  Berneger,  1 ;  Elizabeth  Stevenson,  5 ;  Jonas  Shook,  7  ;  Elias  Shook,  7 ;  Robert 
Campbell,  7  ;  Leonard  Ross,  5  ;   George  Skellenger,  12 ;  William  Burrette,  9  ;    John  Trotter, 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  475 

7 ;  Adam  Collins,  9 ;  S.  L.  Taft,  6  ;  Jesse  Miller,  8  ;  John  Campbell,  5  ;  Crawford  Million, 
3  ;  Robert  Threadgold,  3  ;  Robert  Oliver,  4 ;  Jacob  Caegle,  7  ;  William  Dobbs,  8  ;  Thomas 
Davies,  11 ;  John  Helms,  11. 

Lost  Township. — Alexander  Higginbotham,  7  ;  William  King,  6 ;  James  McMurtry,  7  ; 
Bethel  Williams,  5 ;  James  McKnight,  5 ;  Joseph  McKnight,  6  ;  Miles  McKnight,  7 ; 
Anthony  McKnight,  4  ;  Henry  Johnson,  4;  John  Armstrong,  8  ;  John  W.  Osborn,  7  ;  Henry 
Compos,  5 ;  John  Lane,  2  ;  Benjamin  Million,  7  ;  James  Riggs,  5. 

TERRITORIAL    ROADS. 

By  act  approved  December  9,  1836,  Draper  Ruggles,  Joseph  Payne,  Noah  Davis,  Joseph 
Kelly  and  Andrew  Kline  were  authorized  as  Commissioners  to  lay  out  a  Territorial  road  com- 
mencing at  James'  Ferry,  in  Rock  County ;  from  there  to  Rockford,  passing  through  Center- 
ville.  New  Mexico,  White  Oak  Springs,  in  La  Fayette  County,  and  thence  to  the  Mississippi. 
The  road  was  simply  marked  by  blazing  trees.  The  road  was  to  be  platted  and  a  plat  filed  in 
the  office  of  the  Clerk  of  each  county. 

The  first  Territorial  road  of  1837  was  laid  out  under  an  act  approved  December  30,  1837. 
John  Moore,  John  Van  Matre,  Andrew  Kline,  Thomas  Chilton  and  Robert  C.  Hoard,  were 
appointed  Commissioners  to  lay  out  a  road  commencing  at  the  north  boundary  line  of  the  State  of 
Illinois,  in  Town  1,  of  Range  east,  and  running  thence  on  the  nearest  route  to  New  Mexico,  in 
Green  County,  and  by  way  of  Wiota,  in  La  Fayette  County,  Mineral  Point,  in  Iowa  County, 
and  Belmont,  to  the  Mississippi.  They  were  to  begin  the  work  on  the  first  Monday  in  May, 
1836,  at  Mineral  Point,  and  complete  it  as  soon  as  possible.  This  road  was  to  be  kept  in  order 
by  the  counties  through  which  it  passed. 

By  an  act  of  January  3,  1838,  Territorial  roads  were  to  be  laid  out  under  a  general  law. 

By  act  of  January  11,  1838,  John  Dowling  and  James  Sproule  were  authorized  to  build  a 
toll  bridge  over  the  West  Pecatonica,  at  a  point  near  their  furnace,  providing  that  said  parties 
made  good  macadamized  roads  over  the  flats  at  that  place. 

Under  a  Legislative  enactment,  approved  June  23,  1838,  William  Baldwin,  Dennis  C. 
Neal  and  James  Kendall  were  appointed  to  lay  out  a  'territorial  road  between  Mineral  Point 
and  White  Oak  Springs,  now  in  La  Fayette  County,  where  it  united  with  the  old  Territorial 
road  laid  out  in  1836.  The  road  ran  by  the  way  of  Kendall's  Mills  and  New  Diggings.  Work 
was  to  be  begun  on  the  second  Monday  of  August,  1838. 

On  June  23,  1838,  Lewis  Curtis,  W.  J.  Martin  and  G.  W.  Hickox  were  appointed  Com- 
missioners to  locate  two  roads  ;  one  from  Mineral  Point,  through  Elk  Grove  to  Galena,  and 
another,  from  Mineral  Point  easterly,  to  intersect  the  military  road  near  Blue  Mounds,  running 
from  Prairie  du  Chien  to  Green  Bay. 

By  the  same  act,  R.  C.  Hoard,  John  Messersmith,  Sr.,  and  H.  L.  Dodge  were  appointed 
Commissioners  to  establish  a  road  from  Mineral  Point,  through  Dodgeville,  to  Helena,  on  the 
Wisconsin  River. 

Charles  F.  Legate,  Henry  M.  Billings  and  C.  Moore  were  appointed  to  lay  out  a  road 
from  Mineral  Point,  through  Diamond  Grove,  to  the  Wisconsin  River. 

George  H.  Williston,  H.  F.  James  and  James  Briggs  were  appointed  to  lay  out  a  rnad 
from  Janesville  to  Mineral  Point. 

FIRST    COUNTY    SCHOOLS. 

Education  is  the  invisible  monitor  that  controls  our  existence,  and  teaches  us  to  discrimi- 
nate between  moral  obligations  and  the  insidious  advances  of  evil.  Without  knowledge,  mim 
would  be  a  helpless  barbarian,  deprived  of  all  aesthetic  sense,  to  appreciate  the  beautiful  that 
meets  the  range  of  our  vision,  and  equally  powerless  to  encompass  the  dominating  beauties  of 
creation.  The  groveling  savage,  content  with  the  fleeting  pleasures  of  a  day,  and  reckless  of 
what  the  morrow  will  bring  forth,  is  but  a  type  of  besotted  ignorance.  Environed,  as  we  are, 
with  educational  facilities ;  with  schoolhouses  multiplying  in  geometrical  proportion,  the  senses 
fail  to  grasp  the  incalculable  advantages  gained  in  the  possession  of  even  rudimentary  instruction. 


476  HISTOKY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

That  knowledge  alone,  circumscribed  as  it  may  be,  is  sufficient  to  teacb  us  how  to  approxi- 
mate the  value  of  earthly  and  ethereal  entities.  Wisconsin  is  predominant  in  the  character 
of  her  scholastic  institutions,  and  annually  their  importance  is  augmented  by  the  perfection 
of  details  governing  the  discipline  and  management  of  rural  schools,  supervised  by  the  County 
Superintendent  of  Education. 

According  to  an  act  adopted  by  the  Legislature  at  an  extra  legislative  session  convened  in 
August,  1839,  the  county  was  divided  into  sixteen  school  districts,  in  conformity  with  the  pro- 
visions of  the  enactment.  At  a  subsequent  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  the  number 
was  increased  to  twenty-one.  The  limits  of  the  various  school  districts,  and  the  first  inspectors 
elected,  appear  below. 

School  District  No.  1. — To  comprise  Town  No.  1,  and  south  half  of  Town  2,  Range  2 
east.  Inspectors — James  Howe,  James  Murphy,  Abraham  Looney,  R.  H.  Champion  and 
Charles  Gear. 

District  No.  '2. — The  north  half  of  Town  2,  and  the  south  half  of  Town  3,  Range  1  east. 
Inspectors — Charles  Dann,  John  Messersmith,  Sr.,  D.  J.  Seeley,  Alexander  Willard  and  Justus 
DeSeelhorst. 

District  No.  3. — North  half  of  Town  3,  and  Towns  4  and  5,  of  Range  1  east.  Inspectors 
— John  Moore,  F.  C.  Kirkpatrick,  James  Wiswell,  John  Newman  and  C.  DeLong. 

District  No.  4- — Towns  6,  7  and  8,  of  Range  1  east.  Inspectors — Thomas  D.  Potts,  D.  E. 
Parrish,  Moses  Darnell,  Moses  Meeker  and  Lemuel  Gillam. 

District  No.  5. — Towns  1  and  2,  north  of  Range  2  east.  Inspectors — John  W.  Black- 
stone,  Samuel  H.  Scales,  Henry  Smith,  Fortunatus  Berry  and  Charles  Gratiot. 

District  No.  6. — Towns  3  and  4,  of  Range  2  east.  Inspectors — Francis  Vivian,  R.  W. 
Carson,  Benjamin  Denson,  Abner  Westrope  and  Joseph  Hatch. 

District  No.  7. — Towns  5,  6,  7  and  8,  of  Range  2  east.  Inspectors — John  B.  Terry, 
Stephen  B.  Thrasher,  Paschal  Bequette,  Charles  F.  Legate  and  Alex  Blair. 

District  No.  8. — Towns  1  and  2,  of  Range  3  east.  Inspectors — R.  H.  McGoon,  Benjamin 
Funk,  Francis  Clyma,  Alexander  Moore  and  Peter  Corrish. 

District  No.  9. — Town  3,  Range  3  east.  Inspectors — John  Ray,  Elihu  Hall,  Joseph 
Bailey,  Elias  Pilling  and  John  P.  Sheldon. 

District  No.  10. — Town  4  of  Range  3  east.  Inspectors — Charles  Bracken,  John  Loof- 
borrow,  Robert  W.  Gray,  James  Hitchkins  and  John  Smith. 

District  No.  11. — Town  5,  of  Range  3  east.  Inspectors — Levi  Sterling,  Curtis  Beech, 
Stephen  Taylor,  George  Beatty  and  Henry  B.  Welsh. 

District  No.  12. — Towns  6,  7  and  8,  Range  3  east.  Inspectors — Henry  L.  Dodge,  John 
Jenkins,  John  Lindsey,  Robert  S.  Black  and  Thomas  Jenkins. 

District  No.  IS. — Towns  1  and  2,  of  Range  4  east.  On  the  petition  of  A.  Carrington 
and  others,  this  district  was  set  off  April  9,  1840,  as  follows,  and  named  the  Big  Springs  Dis- 
trict :  Sections  25,  26,  35  and  36,  in  Town  3,  Range  4  oast,  and  Sections  2,  3,  4,  5,  7,  8,  9, 
10,  11,  14,  15,  16,  17,  18,  19,  20,  21,  22,  23,  26,  27,  28,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  34  and  35,  in 
Town  2,  Range  4  east.  Inspectors — Ezra  Lamb,  George  Carroll,  Col.  Shultz,  Anthony  Mil- 
ler and  Russel  Baldwin. 

District  No.  14- — Towns  3  and  4,  Range  4  east.  Inspectors — Jesse  Miller,  William  Park- 
inson, John  Van  Metre,  William  Burrett  and  M.  G.  Fitch. 

District  No.  15. — Towns  5,  6,  7  and  8,  of  Range  4  east.  Inspectors — George  W. 
Hickox,  James  Morrison,  John  B.  Skinner,  John  Metcalf  and  William  Garrison. 

District  No.  16. — Towns  1  and  2,  Range  5  east.  Inspectors — James  McKnight,  James 
McMurtry,  Benjamin  Million,  Thomas  Chelton  and  Henry  Johnson. 

District  No.  17,  or  Willow  Springs  District, — Comprising  Sections  25,  26,  27,  28,  29, 
30,  31,  32,  33,  34,  35,  36,  of  Town  4,  Range  3  east. 

Otterhein  School  District,  No.  18. — Town  2,  Range  3  east,  south  half  of  Town  3, 
Range  3  east,  and  Section  6,  in  Town  2,  Range  4  east. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  477 

Wiota  District,  No.  19. — Sections  1,  12,  13,  24,  25  and  36,  in  Town  2,  Range  4  east, 
and  Sections  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  16,  17,  18,  19,  20,  21  and  30,  in  Town  2,  Range  5  east. 

Platte  District,  No.  W. — Town  5,  Range  1  east,  north  half  of  Town  4,  and  Sections  19, 
20,  21,  22,  23  and  24,  in  Town  4,  Range  1  east. 

Apple  River  District,  No.  21. — Town  1,  Range  3  east. 

The  first  organized  movement  to  foster  education  is  noted  in  1841.  A  tax  of  $2,967.50 
•was  levied  by  the  County  Board  of  Supervisors,  for  the  support  of  schools  and  erection  of 
Bchoolhouses.  This  year  the  first  school  return  furnished  proof  of  the  existence  of  seventeen 
school  districts,  comprising  763  children  of  school  age.  Divided  into  districts  the  school  popu- 
lation was  as  follows:  District  No.  1,  100  scholars;  No.  2,  40;  No.  3,  76;  No.  17,  41;  No. 
7,  53;  Apple  River,  14;  Union  District  No.  9,  77;  No.  11,  143;  No.  12,  42;  No.  13,  42; 
No.  14,  51;  No.  16,  32;  No.  17,  out  of  13  and  16,  62. 

The  apportionment  of  the  school  fund  was  at  the  rate  of  $2.25  for  each  scholar  reported 
in  attendance. 

COUNTY    SCHOOL    WORK    SINCE    1843. 

The  County  Board  of  School  Commissioners  was  organized  April  23,  1844,  when  the  first 
meeting  was  held.  Only  two  Commissioners,  James  I.  Bawden  and  William  Baldwin  were 
present.  The  subject  of  re-organizing  the  existing  school  districts,  and  establishing  them  on  a 
recognized  basis  of  operation  occupied  the  meeting.  The  question  of  collecting  rents  on  min- 
eral mined  in  school  lands,  and  issuing  licenses  to  miners  was  determined,  and  a  notice  was 
issued  requesting  the  Trustees  of  the  several  organized  school  districts  to  meet  the  Commission- 
ers at  Mineral  Point  in  May,  1844.  All  persons  interested,  where  the  country  was  not  dis- 
tricted into  school  sections,  were  asked  to  be  present  at  the  same  time  and  place,  furnished  with 
a  plat  of  their  district  as  organized,  or  a  plat  of  any  district  that  was  to  be  set  off  into  a  sepa- 
rate district.  Also  to  recommend  to  the  Commissioners  such  persons  as  would  be  reliable  to 
collect  rents  on  mineral,  where  mineral  was  raised  in  any  such  section,  and  to  guard  against 
trespass.  Teachers  who  had  not  submitted  to  an  examination  and  received  certificates,  were 
also  notified  to  attend. 

Districts  that  had  not  chosen  Trustees  were  ordered  to  hold  an  election  on  Monday,  May 
13,  1844,  and  elect  one  Clerk,  three  Trustees  and  one  Collector.  All  free  white  male  inhabit- 
ants, over  twenty  years  of  age,  were  qualified  to  vote. 

This  notice  was  published  in  the  Miners'  Free  Press,  and  fifty  extra  copies  were  struck  off 
for  circulation. 

At  the  ensuing  meeting,  twenty  school  districts  were  organized.  Teachers'  certificates 
were  granted  to  Edward  Sullivan  and  Croyten  Sargent.  A  number  of  petitions  for  leasing  school 
lands  were  received,  and,  pending  the  issuance  of  leases,  mining  permits  were  granted  to  Israel 
Woodward  &  Co.,  Andrew  Roberts,  Broke  &  Simpson,  David  &  J.  F.  Roberts,  James  L.  Clark, 
G.  F.  Rock,  John  Ryan  and  A.  A.  Townsend  &  Co.  At  another  meeting,  all  School  Trustees 
were  appointed  legal  agents  to  collect  this  rental,  and  they  were  ordered  to  report  to  the  Com- 
missioners, at  their  next  session,  the  disposition  made  of  all  mineral  in  their  district ;  that  they 
take  charge  of  the  16th  Range  nearest  them,  and  to  report  trespassers  and  the  amount  of  dam- 
age committed,  and  to  report  any  person  then  settled  on  the  16th  Section,  "  as  it  is  impossible 
for  the  Commissioners  to  personally  superintend  all  the  forty  16th  Sections  in  the  county." 

In  September  of  the  same  year,  the  following  school  districts  were  laid  off:  Coon  Branch 
District  No.  4  ;  Benton  District  No.  3  ;  New  Diggings  Precinct  No.  1 ;  Mill  Seat  Bend  Dis- 
trict No.  2  ;  White  Oak  Springs,  Corrish  District,  Barreltown,  Upper  Diggings,  Union,  Hunt- 
er's, Whiteside  Branch,  Fever  River,  District  No.  1,  Town  18,  and  Prairie  District. 

The  receipts  from  lead  rents  in  1844  amounted  to  $383.65,  which  was  distributed  amongst 
the  several  school  districts  at  the  rate  of  18  cents  per  scholar.  After  allowing  for  1,921  scholars, 
the  balance,  $37.40,  was  passed  to  the  credit  of  school  accounts  for  1845.  On  petition.  Blue  River 
District,  in  Town  6,  Range  1  east,  was  attached  to  Towns  6  and  7,  Range  1  west,  in  Grant 
County,  for  school  purposes. 


478  HISTORY   OP   IOWA   COUNTY. 

During,  the  past  year,  three  new  schoolhouses  were  built,  and  two  of  them  furnished  with 
the  latest  style  of  patent  seats.  There  are,  however,  several  schoolhouses  in  the  county  totally 
unsuited  for  school  purposes.  Some  of  these  are  in  wealthy  districts,  that,  according  to  the 
County  School  Superintendent's  report,  can  present  no  excuse  for  not  building  new  schools,  ex- 
cept a  mistaken  idea  of  economy.  On  the  whole,  the  buildings  and  surroundings  will  compare 
favorably  with  any  in  the  State.  Those  in  the  western  and  northern  parts  of  the  county  were 
highly  eulogized,  on  their  neat  and  comfortable  appearance,  by  the  State  Superintendent  in  his 
address  before  the  Institute  of  Dodgeville,  in  August,  1879.  One  hundred  and  seventy-eight 
applicants  attended  the  annual  spring  and  fall  examinations. 

The  compulsory  system  has  been  a  dead  letter,  so  far  as  this  county  is  concerned,  not  a  sin- 
gle instance  of  enforced  attendance  having  occurred.  This  is  not  due  to  the  fact  that  the  par- 
ents not  all  law  abiding  in  this  respect,  but  it  must  be  attributed  entirely  to  the  indifference  or 
lack  of  inclination  to  enforce  it  on  the  part  of  school  officers. 

The  Institute  at  Dodgeville  was,  in  many  respects,  the  most  successful  ever  held  in  the 
county.  The  work  was  principally  primary,  and  was  just  what  a  large  majority  of  the  county 
teachers  needed.  The  attendance  was  125,  with  an  average  attendance  of  102.  Nearly  all  the 
districts  have  adopted  series  of  text  books,  and  present  appearances  indicate  that  their  in- 
troduction will  soon  become  general.  From  observation  and  comparison,  it  is  believed  that  the 
schools  are  in  a  fairly  progressive  state,  and  will  compare  favorably  with  those  of  surrounding 
counties.  Much  remains  to  be  done  by  teachers,  school  officers  and  friends  of  the  public  school 
system,  to  elevate  the  schools  to  the  highest  standard  to  which  they  can  attain. 

The  county  is  now  divided  into  102  school  districts,  all  of  which  have  conformed  to  the  State 
laws  by  furnishing  an  annual  report.  From  these  reports,  it  is  found  that  the  number  of  chil- 
dren of  school  age  in  Iowa  County  aggregates  8,211,  of  whom  4,205  are  boys,  and  the  remainder 
(4,006)  are  girls.  Of  1,718  children  in  the  district,  between  the  ages  of  4  and  7  years,  1,197 
attended  school.  Between  the  ages  of  7  and  15,  there  were  3,886  pupils,  of  whom  3,449  were 
reported  in  attendance  at  school.  The  number  of  teachers  engaged  to  marshal  the  foregoing, 
aggregates  201,  inclusive  of  males  and  females.  Situated  in  the  different  districts  of  the  county 
are  135  schoolhouses,  with  the  most  commodious  located  in  the  village  of  Dodgeville,  with  a 
reputed  capacity  of  1,450  pupils ;  Clyde  claims  the  smallest,  with  accommodations  for  200  schol- 
ars. The  value  of  school  property  is  estimated  at  $44,580,  with  apparatus  valued  at  $1,902. 
The  average  salary  disbursed  to  male  teachers  monthly,  is  $29.83  ;  to  females,  $21.36.  There 
is  a  high  school  at  Avoca,  operating  under  a  curriculum,  having  one  male  Principal,  and  two 
female  teachers.  This  school  was  established  in  1876,  and,  during  the  past,  averaged  an  attend- 
ance of  39  pupils. 

A  teachers'  institute  was  held  at  Dodgeville  August  28,  1880,  under  the  conductorship  of 
D.  McGregor  and  Abbie  White.  The  session  was  continued  for  nine  days,  during  which  time 
125  teachers  attended. 

The  amount  of  school  dues  and  State  school  fund  received  during  the  year  amounted  to 
$34,546.25,  apportioned  as  follows  :  Arena,  $2,974.49  ;  Clyde,  $952.64  ;  Dodgeville,  $7,694.16  ; 
Eden,  $1,686.28;  Highland,  $3,056.41;  Linden,  $2,660.01;  Mifflin,  $2,616.41;  Mineral 
Point,  $2,877.69  ;  Moscow,  $1,671.85  ;  Pulaski,  $3,071.10  ;  Ridgeway,  $12,989.74  ;  Waldwick, 
$1,255.96  ;  Wyoming,  $1,489.51.  The  amount  received  from  the  State  school  fund  was 
$3,803.20. 


OHAPTEE  111. 

The  Black  Hawk  War— Dodge's  Letter  and  the  Mineral  Point  Messenger— First  Mili- 
tary Movement  and  Forts— Distributing  Supplies— Account  op  Arms  Distributed  at 
Mineral  Point — Occurrences  at  Mound  Fort — Fort  Jackson  Alarmed — Battle  of  the 
Peoatonica— Battle  of  Wisconsin  Heights  and  Bad  Axe— Grignon's  Eecollections. 

black  hawk  war. 

Dissatisfied  with  the  embodiments  of  the  Rock  River  treaty  of  1831,  Black  Hawk,  and  the 
Indian  tribes  paying  him  allegiance  as  their  chief,  proceeded,  in  the  spring  of  1832,  to  assert 
their  misconceived  right  to  the  disputed  land  at  the  mouth  of  the  Rock  River.  In  April, 
1882,  he  crossed  the  Mississippi  with  his  braves,  squaws,  tepees,  and  the  general  litter  of  an 
aboriginal  encampment,  intending  to  ascend  the  Rock  River  and  unite  his  forces  with  the  allied 
strength  of  the  Winnebago  and  Pottawatomie  tribes.  Gen.  Atkinson,  with  a  body  of  United 
States  troops,  had  ascended  the  Mississippi  in  steamboats,  and,  learning  of  Black  Hawk's  infrac- 
tion of  the  treaty,  dispatched  several  express  messengers  to  the  renowned  chief,  ordering  hira, 
peremptorily,  to  return  within  the  prescribed  reserve.  Black  Hawk  replied  with  a  resolution 
expressing  his  adamantine  determination  to  pursue  his  course  in  peace,  if  not  molested.  The  infor- 
mation of  the  Indian  transmigration  struck  terror  into  the  heart  of  the  mineral  regions  and  par- 
alyzed trade  ;  the  pick  and  gad  were  forsaken  for  the  more  deadly  musket  and  bayonet,  and, 
throughout  this  widespread  district,  the  news  was  conveyed  with  remarkable  speed,  by  special 
couriers  or  express  messengers,  as  they  were  designated. 

The  warlike  rumors  reached  Mineral  Point  in  the  first  week  of  May,  1832,  accompanied  by 
the  intelligence  that  Black  Hawk  had  crossed  the  Mississippi  and  taken  possessioa  of  his 
ancient  village  at  Rock  Island ;  also  that  Gen.  Atkinson  was  ascending  the  river  from  St.  Louis 
with  troops.  It  was  likewise  reported  that  Gov.  Reynolds  was  to  join  him  at  Dixon's  Ferry,  on 
Rock  River,  with  the  Illinois  militia,  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  country  and  compelling 
Black  Hawk  to  evacuate  the  Territory.  In  this  predicament,  fears  were  justly  entertained  by 
the  miners,  that,  in  the  event  of  defeat,  the  scene  of  war  would  be  transferred  to  their  own 
vicinity. 

dodge's  letter  and  the  mineral  point  messenger. 

In  anticipation  of  such  an  untoward  circumstance.  Col.  Henry  Dodge  addressed  the  fol- 
lowing letter  to  Gov.  Reynolds,  requesting  a  resume  of  his  plans  of  operations. 

Mineral  Point,  May  8,  1832. 
His  Excellency,  John  Reynolds  : 

Dear  Sir — The  exposed  situation  of  the  settlements  of  the  mining  district,  to  the  attacks  of  the  Indian  enemy, 
makes  it  a  matter  of  deep  and  vital  interest  to  us  that  we  should  be  apprised  of  the  movements  of  the  mounted  men 
under  your  Excellency's  immediate  command.  Black  Hawk  and  his  band,  it  is  stated  by  the  latest  advices  we  have 
had  on  this  subject,  was  to  locate  himself  above  Dixon's  Ferry,  on  Rock  River.  Should  the  mounted  men  under  your 
command  make  an  attack  on  that  party,  we  would  be  in  great  danger  here  ;  for,  should  you  defeat  Black  Hawk,  the 
retreat  would  be  on  our  settlements.  There  are  now  collected,  within  twenty  miles  above  our  settlements,  about  two 
hundred  Winnebagoes,  and,  should  the  Sauks  be  forced  into  the  Winnebago  country,  many  of  the  wavering  of  that 
nation  would  unite  with  the  hostile  Sauks.  I  have  no  doubt  it  is  part  of  the  policy  of  this  banditti  to  unite  them- 
selves as  well  with  the  Potlawatomies  and  Winnebagoes.  It  is  absolutely  important  to  the  safety  of  this  country, 
that  the  people  here  should  be  apprised  of  the  intended  movements  of  your  army.  Could  you  detach  a  part  of  your 
command  across  the  Rock  River,  you  would  afford  our  settlement  immediate  protection,  and  we  would  promptly 
unite  with  you  with  such  a  mounted  force  as  we  could  bring  into  the  field.  Judge  Gentry,  Col.  Moore  and  James  P, 
Cox,  Esq.,  will  wait  on  your  Excellency,  and  receive  your  answer. 

I  am,  sir,  with  respect  and  esteem,  your  obedient  servant, 

Henry  Dodge, 

Comrntrndiiig^  Michigan  Militia, 


480  HISTORY  or  IOWA  cou:n'ty. 

Soon  after,  Daniel  M.  Parkinson  was  dispatched  from  Mineral  Point  as  a  messenger  to  John 
Dixon,  of  Dixon,  111.,  who  was  a  particular  friend  of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  and  to  Henry  Gratiot, 
the  Winnebago  Indian  Agent,  to  ascertain  the  true  state  of  aifairs.  Mr.  Parkinson  was  gone 
three  days  ;  the  result  of  the  mission  being  to  confirm  the  above  reports.  This  created  no  little 
alarm  among  the  inhabitants,  and  caused  them  to  at  once  begin  to  prepare  for  'defense. 

FIRST    MILITARY   MOVEMENT   AND   FORTS. 

After  the  battle  of  Stillman's  Run,  Gov.  Reynolds  vouchsafed  to  dispatch  an  express  messen- 
ger with  a  reply  to  Col.  Dodge,  informing  him  of  the  facts  of  Stillman's  stampede,  and  that  Iowa 
County  was  in  imminent  danger  from  attacks  of  the  Indians. 

In  the  meantime.  Col.  Dodge,  despairing  of  an  immediate  reply,  collected  together  a  few 
trusty  and  stout  settlers  and  miners  from  the  vicinities  of  Mineral  Point  and  Dodgeville,  among 
whom  was  the  Colonel's  second  son,  Augustus  C.  Dodge,  now  of  Burlington,  Iowa.  This  organized 
corps  of  volunteers  departed  from  Mineral  Point  about  the  8th  day  of  May,  for  a  reconnoitering 
expedition  to  the  supposed  location  of  Black  Hawk's  warriors.  They  proceeded  by  way  of 
Apple  River  to  Buffalo  Grove,  at  which  place  an  Indian  trail  was  discovered,  leading  to  Rock 
River,  at  a  point  nearly  opposite  the  Kishwakuee,  and  within  a  few  miles  of  the  ground  on 
which  Maj.  Stillman  and  his  entire  command  were  so  disastrously  routed.  On  receiving  the 
Governor's  communication.  Col.  Dodge  instantly  returned  home,  alarmed  the  inhabitants  of  the 
mining  country,  and  advised  them  to  fortify  and  unite  for  mutual  protection  and  defense. 
Unanimous  in  aim,  and  animated  by  the  vital  impulse  of  self-preservation,  the  respective  settle- 
ments organized  and  erected  forts  and  stockades,  whereby  the  insinuating  redskin  could  be 
repelled  with  the  minimum  of  danger  to  those  protected  by  the  stout  oaken  timbers.  Fifteen 
block-houses  were  built.  They  were  named  and  located  at  the  following  exposed  points :  Fort 
Jackson,  at  Mineral  Point;  Fort  Union,  at  Dodge's  private  residence,  south  of  Dodgeville; 
Fort  Napoleon,  at  Diamond  Grove,  in  the  town  of  Linden  ;  Fort  Jones,  in  the  Blue  River  Dis- 
trict (town  of  Highland),  and  a  block-house  at  Helena,  in  Iowa  County;  Fort  Hamilton,  (in 
town  of  Wiota) ;  Fort  Defiance,  in  the  town  of  Willow  Springs  ;  Fort  Gratiot,  at  Gratiot's 
Grove ;  fort  at  Shullsburg  ;  Fort  de  Seelhorst,  in  Elk  Grove  and  White  Oak  Springs ;  fort 
in  La  Fayette  County ;  Parish's  Fort,  at  Wingville  ;  fort  at  Cassville,  and  fort  at  Platteville,  in 
Grant  County ;  Mound  Fort,  near  the  Little  Blue  Mound,  in  Dane  County. 

Fort  Jackson  was  situated  on  the  land  now  occupied  by  a  livery  stable,  on  Commerce  street, 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  Mineral  Point  depot,  and  faced  in  an  easterly  direction.  The  east  front 
extended  from  the  south  corner  of  James  James'  harness  shop  to  what  was  then  Jerusalem 
street,  since  changed  to  Fountain  street.  From  that  point,  the  outer  walls  extended  sufficiently 
far  north  and  west  to  form  a  perfect  square.  Since  1832,  seven  or  eight  feet  of  land  have  been 
excavated  from  the  side  of  the  hill,  completely  changing  the  conformation  of  the  surface  and 
destroying  all  relics  of  the  old  stockades.  Work  was  commenced  by  digging  a  deep  trench,  or 
ditch,  around  the  outlined  area ;  then  the  men  were  dispatched  into  the  surrounding  woods  to 
cut  down  and  prepare  appropriate  timber  for  the  outer  defenses.  Logs  were  taken  from  contig- 
uous cabins,  and,  being  sharpened  on  one  end,  were  planted  in  the  ditch  ;  the  soil  was  then  filled 
in,  firmly  imbedding  the  posts  three  feet  deep.  Inside  the  walls,  slabs  or  puncheons  were  spiked 
over  spots  wherever  an  opening  or  aperture  presented  itself.  In  the  southeast  angle,  was  a  block- 
house and  sentry  box,  projecting  above  the  tops  of  the  palisades,  and  a  similar  structure  occupied 
the  northwest  corner.  Two  openings  furnished  means  of  exit  and  entrance  ;  one,  a  gateway  in  the 
southeast  corner,  was  composed  of  massive  timbers ;  a  smaller  entrance  smilarly  constructed  was 
located  in  the  northwest  angle.  Centrally  situated,  were  several  cabins  to  shelter  the  garrison 
and  their  families.  Col.  Moore  was  the  commandant.  Indolence  was  not  an  attribute  of  those 
early  times,  and  the  long  summer  days  swiftly  glided  by  in  the  manufacture  of  bullets  to  supply 
the  volunteers  then  afield.  The  process  was  simple.  A  hearth  or  fire-place  of  stone  would  be 
built,  whereon  a  huge  cauldron  would  be  placed,  then  a  pig  of  lead  would  be  inserted,  and,  when 
it  was  reduced  to  a  fluid  state  by  the  brisk  blaze,  the  women  of  the  fort  would  collect  and  ladle 


HISTOEY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  481 

out  the  metal  into  bullet  molds  with  iron  spoons ;  a  second  person,  armed  with  a  knife,  would 
receive  the  bullet  and  render  it  spherical  by  detaching  the  small  tongues  of  lead  adhering  from 
the  mold. 

About  this  time  were  organized  numerous  militia  companies,  forming  the  Iowa  County 
Regiment  of  Michigan  Volunteers.  Below  are  given  the  names  of  the  Captains  and  the  diifer- 
ent  terms  of  service:  Capt.  Clark's  company,  from  May  16  to  October  11,  1832;  Capt. 
Dixon's,  from  June  17  to  July  17,  1832  ;  Capt.  Gentry's,  from  May  11  to  October  9,  1832  ; 
Capt.  Parkison's,  from  June  17  to  August  20,  1832 ;  Capt.  Price's,  from  May  20  to  August 
20,  1832 ;  Capt.  Roundtree's,  from  May  17  to  June  17,  1832 ;  Capt.  Berry's,  May  19 
-to  August  20,  1832 ;  Capt.  Delong's,  from  May  24  to  August  20,  1832 ;  Capt.  Funk's,  from 
May  19  to  August  20,  1832 ;  Capt.  Gehan's,  from  May  19  to  August  20,  1832 ;  Capt.  W.  S. 
Hamilton's,  from  May  2  to  August  20,  1832 ;  Capt.  J.  Hamilton's,  from  May  19  to  August 
20,  1832  ;  Capt.  Jones',  from  May  20  to  August  20,  1832 ;  Capt.  Mone's,  from  May  19  to 
August  20,  1832;  Capt.  O'Hara's,  from  July  4  to  August  20,  1832;  Capt.  Sherman's,  from 
May  20  to  August  20,  1832 ;  Capt.  Terry's,  from  May  18  to  August  20,  1832 ;  Capt. 
Thomas',  from  June  1  to  August  20,  1832 ;  "Capt.  R.  C.  Hoard's,  from  May  21  to  August  20, 
1832. 

DISTRIBUTING     SUPPLIES. 

Mineral  Point,  or  Fort  Jackson,  was  virtually  the  seat  of  war,  and  actual  headquarters, 
^iuring  the  campaign.  Here  all  the  miners  concentrated  for  their  own  safety,  and  hither  came 
the  commanders  of  the  county  forts  to  recruit  their  supplies.  The  Point  was  the  distributing 
center  whence  all  supplies  were  doled  out  under  the  supervision  of  United  States  Quartermaster 
George  B.  Cole.  At  the  first  intimation  of  war,  the  United  States  Government  ordered  a  lib- 
eral supply  of  war  munitions  to  be  dispatched  to  Fort  Jackson,  from  Prairie  du  Chien.  They 
were  received  by  Capt.  Estes,  and,  as  by  him  entered  in  the  Quartermaster's  book,  were  as 
follows  :  195  stand  of  arms,  muskets,  bayonets,  wipers  and  screw-drivers,  except  cartridge-boxes ; 
9  smallswords  and  belts.  June  9,  from  G.  W.  &  John  Atchison,  Galena,  111.,  3  kegs  gunpowder, 
150  stands  of  arms  (muskets),  2  swivel  guns,  1,000  ball  cartridges,  150  boxes  belts,  very  much 
worn  ;  150  flints,  20  lbs  of  cannon  balls,  2  fts  of  slow  matches,  1  old  saddle,  3  kegs  powder,  sun- 
dries for  mounted  miners.  From  G.  W.  &  John  Atchison,  12  blankets,  7  bridles  and  2  old  saddles. 
On  the  12th  inst.  were  received,  10  saddles  of  good  quality,  23  good  blankets  and  24  grass 
lines.  From  P.  A.  Lorimer,  Diamond  Grove,  2  bridles,  3  blankets,  2  cotton  saddle  blankets,  6 
saddles,  12  bridles,  18  surcingles  and  girths  were  added  to  the  stores  on  the  15th. 

The  contractors  for  furnishing  Sutlers'  supplies  and  munitions  of  war,  during  the  war,  were 
G.  W.  &  John  Atchison,  of  Galena,  111.,  and  James  Morrison  and  P.  A.  De  Lorimier,  of  Dia- 
mond Grove.  George  B.  Cole  was  Regimental  Quartermaster,  and  from  his  journal  the  follow- 
ing entries  are  taken  as  they  appear  in  that  book  : 

ACCOUNT    OF   ARMS    DISTRIBUTED    AT    MINERAL    POINT. 

May  30,  1832. — To  John  Moore,  Captain  at.  Fort  Jackson,  thirty-six  Caited  States  muaketa  and  aoooutermeuts. 

Robert  C.  Hoard,  Captain  at  Fori  Defiance,  seventeen  United  States  muskets  and  accouterments. 
Col.  Dodge's  order  for  his  Fort  at  home,  two  boxes,  forty  stands  and  accouterments;  also  four 

hundred  cartridges. 
Capt.  Delong,  at  Fort  Deselhorat,  thirty  United  States  muskets  and  accouterments. 
Capt.  Rountree,   at  Platteville,  twenty  United  States  muskets  and  accouterments,   got   by  Mc- 

Cormack. 
John  Lindsay,   Orderly  Sergeant  of  mounted  men,  six  United  States  muskets    and  accouter- 
ments ;  also  eighty  cartridges. 
Richard  Kirkpatrick,  of  the  mounted  men,  to  Col.  Dodge's  order,  four  muskets. 
Capt.  Gentry  and  Lieut.  Dayidson's   Mounted   Miners,  six   United  States  muskets  and  accouter- 
ments, and  forty  cartridges. 
-June  1,   18S2.— To  John  B.  Terry,  Captain  at  Fort  Bonaparte,  twelve  United  States  muskets. 
June   6,  1832. — To  Capt,  Moore,  at  Fort  Jackson,  twenty  guns. 

The  order  of  the  Adj  utant,  six  muskets  to  several  persons,  their  receipts  being  taken. 
June  2,  1832.— To  William  Kendle,  one  musket  for  to  join  Col.  Dodge  at  Fort  Gratiot. 


482  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

June  10,  1832.— To  D.  M.  Parkinson,  at"  Fort  Defiance,  twelve  United  States  muskets  and  aocouterments,  for  the 

mounted  men  ordered  to  the  Blue  Mounds.     No  Captain  elected  yet  for  the  company. 

The  mounted  men  detached  for  the  Blue  Mounds,  seven  United  States  muskets  and  accouterments. 
June  11,  1832.— To  Warren  Lewis,  Commissary,  one  United  States  musket. 

Henry  Messersmith,  one  United  States  swivel,  for  the  Fort  at  Blue  Mounds. 
June  12,  1832. — To  Capt  John  Moore,  at  Fort  Jackson,  sixteen  United  States  muskets. 

May  28,  1832. — To  Thomas  J.  Parrish  and  Capt.  James  Jones,  two   muskets,  taken  out  of  the  wagon  on   the  road 
from  Prairie  du  Chien  to  Mineral  Point. 

James  Gentry,  James  P.  Cox,  P.  Bequette,  Capt.  Belong,  Thomas  Hynes,  George  Robinson,  James 
Jones  and  Thomas  Parrish,  each  one  public  sword. 
June  13,  1832. — To  6.  B.  Cole,  Quartermaster,  one  United  States  musket. 

Bought  in  Galena,  five  dozen  flints,  and  issued  the  same  to  the  horse  company. 

John  R.  Ewing  and  Adam  Coon,  one  gun  each. 
May  29,  1832. — To  John  Lindsay,  one  musket,  per  William  Woodbridge's  order. 

June  15,  1832. — To  Col.  Dodge's  order,  one  box  containing  twenty  muskets,  one  swivel  and  twenty  pounds  of  mus- 
ket balls. 
June  21,  1832. — To  Fort  Jones,  on  Blue  River,  five  United  States  muskets,  twelve  pounds  of  powder  and  twenty 

pounds  of  musket  balls,  issued  to  Lieut.  Armstrong. 
June  24,  1832. — -To  Capt.  Hami'ton,  Shullsburg,  fifteen  muskets  on  Colonel's  order. 

John  Porter,  one  United  States  musket. 
June  29,  1832. — To  Henry  Blaney,  one  United  States  musket. 
July    1,   1832. — To  John  Fenemore,  one  United  States  musket. 

Johnson,  one  United  States  musket. 

John  B.  Terry,  twenty  muskets  on  Colonel's  order. 

Capt  Jones,  twenty  muskets  on  Colonel's  order. 

Two  boxes,  40  muskets,  sent  to  Fort  Union  headquarters. 

On  June  10,  equestrian  equipments,  consisting  of  blankets,  bridles,  saddles  and  surcingles,, 
were  delivered  to  John  Hood,  Samuel  Patrick,  John  Woods,  Horace  Auchiens,  Austin  Palmer,^ 
Philip  Gates,  W.  W.  Standerford,  Mason  Wooton,  William  Sublette,  William  B.  Dean,  Lawson 
Hood,  John  Dougherty,  Willis  St.  John,  James  Beddict,  William  Brown,  Thomas  Webster,  and 
six  outfits  to  D.  M.  Parkinson  for  the  rangers  at  Fort  Defiance.  On  June  15,  by  orders  of 
Adjt.  Woodbridge,  five  new  saddles,  three  bridles  and  blankets,  were  delivered  to  the  rangers. 
To  D.  M.  Parkinson,  five  saddles  and  bridles,  and  seventeen  halters.  Portions  of  equipments 
were  supplied  to  Col.  Dodge,  Edward  Davis,  Charles  Lewis,  John  R.  Ewing,  J.  B.  Hunter, 
Thomas  Denson,  George  Willard,  R.  H.  Kirkpatrick  and  A.  C.  Dodge. 

The  horses  attached  to  Fort  Jackson  were  procured  by  Capt.  James  Jones,  from  Prairie 
du  Chien,  and  were  distributed  as  follows  by  the  Quartermaster :  Eleven  horses  were  sent  to 
Fort  Defiance,  and  twenty  mounted  volunteers,  under  command  of  John  F.  O'Neill,  were  detached 
from  the  Mineral  Point  garrison  to  do  duty  at  Blue  Mounds.  Subsequently,  single  allotments 
were  made  to  Pleasant  Ewing,  Capt.  Gentry,  Bennet  Hany,  John  R.  Ewing  and  a  man  named 
Morrison. 

Late  in  May,  Col.  Dodge  was  seized  with  a  secret  distrust  of  the  Winnebago  Indians,  fear- 
ing that  their  treacherous  nature  might  assert  itself  in  favor  of  the  rebellious  warriors.  Nourish- 
ing the  overt  suspicion,  Col.  Dodge  called  upon  Capt.  Gentry's  company  of  mountecj  miners  to 
escort  him  to  the  head  of  the  Four  Lakes,  where,  in  the  assumed  capacity  of  a  Peace  Commis- 
sioner, he  proposed  to  hold  a  powwow  with  the  suspected  tribe,  and  to  obtain  a  renewal  of  their 
fealty  to  the  American  Government.  The  interview  resulted  in  a  reiteration  of  the  treaty  obli- 
gations and  a  peace  declaration. 

OCCURRENCES   AT   MOUND   FORT. 

The  Blue  Mounds  at  this  early  date  constituted  one  of  the  outposts  of  Western  civilization,, 
and,  from  their  sequestered  situation,  offered  many  advantages  to  a  prowling  enemy.  The  prox- 
imity of  the  settlement  to  Indian  Territory  only  enhanced  its  precariousness,  and  instigated  the- 
inhabitants,  at  the  first  outbreak,  to  resort  to  defensive  measures.  The  Mound  Fort  was  com- 
menced on  May  10,  1832,  and  completed  in  two  weeks  from  that  time,  the  labor  being  chiefly  of  a 
desultory  character.  The  buildings  consisted  of  two  block-houses,  each  about  twenty  feet  square, 
and  a  log  building  in  the  center,  about  thirty  feet  by  twenty  feet,  for  a  storehouse  and  barracks. 
The  whole  was  inclosed  by  a  picket  fence,  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  on  each  of  the  four 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNT'S.  483 

sides.  The  pickets  were  of  stout  oak,  about  sixteen  or  seventeen  feet  high,  planted  about  three 
feet  in  the  ground.  The  fort  was  situated  on  a  commanding  site,  about  a  mile  south  of  the 
Eastern  Mound.  Capt.  James  Aubrey  was  the  authority  in  command  until  the  date  of  his  death, 
June  6.  Edward  Bouchard  was  promoted  from  First  Lieutenant.  The  charge,  subsequently, 
devolved  on  Capt.  John  Sherman.  The  garrison  was  composed  of  fifty  men,  who  were  enrolled 
May  20,  1832.  Their  names  were  Ebenezer  Brigham,  John  C.  Kellogg,  John  Daniels,  George 
Force,  Thomas  McRaney,  John  Messersmith,  William  Collins,  Jacob  Keith,  John  Sherman, 
Robert  Collins,  Jonathan  Ferrill,  Moses  Collins,  Moses  Foreman,  A.  G-.  Aubrey,  Esau  Johnston, 
A.  G.  Houton,  Jeremiah  Lycan,  Jason  Putnam,  Alpha  Stevens,  Hugh  Bowen,  John  Steward, 
John  Dolbey,  Daniel  Evans,  James  Hanlon,  William  H.  Houghton,  Ed  Bouchard,  James  Hayes, 
Thomas  Hillson,  James  Smith,  Jefferson  Smith,  R.  S.  Lewis,  Solomon  Watson,  Harvey  Brock, 
Samuel  Davis,  Fernando  McRaney,  Milton  McRaney,  Allen  Rand,  Henry  Starr,  Anson  Frazier, 
J.  B.  Deshon,  Samuel  Woodworth,  Emerson  Green,  John  Messersmith,  Jr.,  Henry  and  George 
Messersmith,  Robert  Crayton,  Albert  Hunt,  French  Lake  and  Henry  Powell.  The  ladies  who 
shared  in  their  husbands'  fortunes  were  Mrs.  Aubrey,  Mrs.  Johnson,  Mrs.  Green,  Mrs.  Kellogg, 
Mrs.  Farrell,  Mrs.  McCraney  and  Mrs.  Woodworth,  together  with  several  young  children. 

On  the  6th  day  of  June,  James  Aubrey,  a  member  of  Col.  Ebenezer  Brigham 's  family, 
was  killed  at  the  spring,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  Mound  Fort,  whither  he  had  gone  for 
water.  This  treacherous  deed  was  the  handiwork  of  Sac  Indians,  who  had  been  piloted  to  the 
place  by  a  Winnebago  guide.  On  the  20th  of  June,  a  small  party  of  Indians  were  perceived 
hovering  around  the  Mound  Fort,  with  the  object  of  discovering  their  intentions.  Lieut.  Force 
and  Private  Green  mounted  their  horses,  and  rode  forth  on  the  prairie  toward  the  enemy.  The 
officer  advanced  cautiously ;  but,  despite  this  guard,  he  was  inveigled  into  an  ambush,  and 
instantly  killed.  Green,  who  was  retracing  his  way,  was  pursued,  overtaken  and  massacred. 
A  heavy  gold  chronometer,  owned  by  Lieut.  Force,  was  taken  by  the  savages,  who  ruthlessly 
mutilated  the  lifeless  corpse.  Preceding  the  battle  of  the  Wisconsin  Heights,  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  Third  Lake,  a  straggling  Indian,  in  the  rear  of  Black  Hawk's  band,  was  shot  down,  and 
the  body  permitted  to  lie  in  his  tracks,  as  the  men,  fearing  vermin  or  infection,  refused  to 
approach  it.  In  the  following  spring,  a  prairie  fire  swept  that  territory.  Subsequently,  Wal- 
lace Rowan  happened  along,  and,  in  the  crumbling  skeleton  form,  discovered  a  gold  watch  bear- 
ing Lieut.  Force's  inscription.  Rowan  retained  the  watch  for  some  time ;  but  finally  restored 
it  to  the  family  of  the  murdered  man.  This  attack  occurred  in  full  view  of  the  stockade,  yet 
the  garrison  were  powerless  to  assist  their  comrades.  Col.  Dodge,  who  was  then  at  Union  Fort, 
on  being  informed  of  the  attack,  hastily  summoned  his  men,  and  set  out  on  the  war-path  at 
night.  On  the  24th  inst.,  he  passed  Blue  Mounds,  and  followed  the  Indian  trail  to  Sugar  River, 
where  the  footprints  diverged  in  every  direction,  denoting  the  disbandment  and  separation  of 
the  Indian  body.  To  advance  further  would  prove  futile  exertion,  so  they  returned  to  Dodge- 
ville,  on  the  way  interring  the  bodies  of  Force  and  Green. 

On  his  route  south.  Col.  Dodge  sent  a  messenger,  with  instructions  to  Fort  Defiance  and 
Mineral  Point,  to  raise  what  force  could  be  mounted,  and  proceed  to  the  scene  of  the  Aubrey 
murder.  Just  before  that  time,  a  number  of  French  ponies  had  been  brought  down  from  Prairie 
du  Chien,  for  the  use  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  mining  district,  and  which  were  already  mounted 
by  a  company  of  about  thirty  men,  of  whom  Daniel  M.  Parkinson  was  one.  When  this  troop 
arrived  at  Blue  Mounds,  they  found  that  the  body  of  William  Aubrey  had  been  decently  interred. 
After  remaining  there  one  day,  and  reconnoitering  the  country,  the  company,  which  was  com- 
manded by  Capt.  John  F.  O'Neill,  returned  by  way  of  Fretwell's  Diggings  to  Mineral  Point. 

FORT   JACKSON    ALARMED. 

D.  M.  Parkinson,  in  his  reminiscences  of  pioneer  life  in  Wisconsin,  relates  the  following : 
"About  this  time,  the  people  of  Fort  Defiance  and  Mineral  Point  became  very  much  alarmed,  in 
consequence  of  Capt.  James  B.  Estes  coming,  under  whip  and  spur,  at  the  best  speed  of  his 
horse,  announcing  successively  at  Fort  Defiance  and  Mineral  Point,  that  he  had  seen  a  large 


484  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

body  of  Indians  about  seven  miles  below  Fort  Defiance,  making  their  way  toward  tlie  Fort, 
adding,  at  Mineral  Point,  that  he  had  no  doubt  but  that  Fort  Defiance  at  that  moment  was  in 
possession  of  the  Indians.  Immediately  upon  Capt.  Bstes  announcing  this  intelligence,  Capt. 
Hoard,  who  commanded  at  Fort  Defiance,  ordered  me,  with  three  others — Lieut.  M.  G.  Fitch, 
John  Ray  and  Reasin  Hall — to  make  a  reconnoissance,  and  ascertain  the  facts.  We  did  so  ;  but 
could  find  no  Indians,  nor  discover  signs  of  any  in  this  vicinity."  These  false  alarms  were  not 
uncommon  in  those  critical  times.  Many  men  seemed  to  possess  eyes  of  a  powerfully  magnifying 
character,  that  tortured  everything  seen  into  an  Indian ;  thus  many  a  well-run  race  has  been 
made  when  there  were  no  Indians,  probably  within  miles,  and  nothing  to  justify  the  flight  more 
than  a  tree,  stump,  or  clump  of  weeds.  But,  notwithstanding  there  were  a  few  of  these  flighty 
gentlemen,  the  most  of  the  men  then  in  the  country  were  bold  and  resolute  in  character,  and 
could  readily  distinguish  between  trees  or  bushes  and  Indians,  as  their  conduct  upon  all  occa- 
sions well  testified.  During  this  miniature  "  Reign  of  Terror,"  E.  Brigham,  of  the  Mounds, 
faithfully  recorded  passing  events  in  a  daily  diary.  A  few  extracts  pertaining  to  the  locality, 
will  not  prove  uninteresting. 

Blue  Mound  Fort,  June  2,  1832. — Extract  of  a  letter  sent  to  Gen.  Dodge  :  Wakanka  says 
there  are  two  young  prisoners  with  the  Sauks.  By  the  authority  vested  in  E.  Bouchard,  two 
Indians,  White  Ox  and  another,  were  sent  on  express  to  the  Four  Lake  Indians." 

(Same  date.)  A  letter  was  brought  by  two  Frenchmen,  St.  Paul  and ,  on  public  service, 

supposed  to  be  from  Gen.  Atkinson.  Gratiot  having  left,  I  opened  it  and  found  there  were  two 
women  prisoners  with  the  Sauks. 

June  5,  1832. — White  Ox,  brother  and  Wakanka  returned.  The  two  first  named  had  been 
to  Lake  Koshkonong,  and  informed  me  that  the  Winnebagoes  had  bought  the  two  girls  at  Kosh- 
konong  and  then  left  their  captors.  The  Sauks  then  followed  them  and  surrounded  them.  Our 
army  was  at  Koshkonong  Lake,  not  far  behind,  and  they  were  afraid  they  would  be  killed  by  the 
Sauks.     The  Sauks  were  in  two  columns,  marching  direct  for  this  country,  400  in  number. 

June  5,  1832. — Gen.  Dodge  promised  us  at  this  time  to  communicate  with  us  every  four 
days  by  express,  any  and  every  particular  relating  to  the  state  of  the  country  in  general ;  to 
assist  us  with  a  mounted  force  ;  promised  us  arms,  ammunition  and  provisions  without  delay. 

June  6. — W.  G.  Aubrey  killed. 

June  16. — Notwithstanding  all  promises,  our  teams  returned  from  Mineral  Point  without 
arms  or  ammunition,  for  want  of  Gen.  Dodge's  order. 

June  21. — Emerson  Green  and  George  Force  both  killed  and  scalped.  Force  horribly  man- 
gled, his  head  cut  off,  a  gold  watch  taken,  a  sum  of  money  and  two  horses. 

June  21. — Force  is  lying  on  the  prairie  unburied.  It  is  dangerous  to  go  out  of  sight  of 
the  fort. 

The  General  (Dodge)  has  not  performed  agreeable  to  promise  ;  seems  to  neglect  us ;  appears 
to  bear  malice  against  us  for  no  cause ;  our  situation  is  a  delicate  one.  I  expect  an  attack  from 
the  Indians  ;  we  cannot  stand  a  siege.  (My  near  relatives  live  in  Angelica,  AUegany  Co.,  N. 
Y.     To  be  given  to  Bradley  Sherman  or  J.  W.  Sherman.) 

For  a  month  after  the  murder  of  Force  and  Green,  nothing  worthy  of  especial  mention 
occurred  at  the  Mound  Fort.  The  arrival  of  a  contingent  from  Gen.  Posey's  brigade,  disarmed 
all  further  fears  on  the  score  of  safety. 

The  murder  of  SpafiFord  and  others  in  the  early  part  of  the  outbreak,  occurred  about  six 
miles  southeast  of  Fort  Hamilton,  now  Wiota,  on  the  bank  of  a  small  stream  which,  in  commem- 
oration of  the  foul  deed,  was  named  Spafibrd's  Creek. 

On  June  14,  1832,  Messrs.  Spafford  Spencer,  Bennett  Million,  Mcllvaine  and  Searls,  an  En- 
glishman answering  to  the  patronymic  of  John  Bull,  were  surprised  by  the  Indians  while  working 
in  a  corn-field  owned  by  SpafiFord  and  Spencer.  Seizing  his  rifle,  Spafl'ord,  the  brave  pioneer, 
faced  the  foe,  to  whose  overpowering  numbers  he  fell  a  victim.  The  others  fled  under  shelter  of  a 
ravine  to  the  river.  On  reaching  shore,  Mcllvaine  and  the  Englishman  attempted  to  swim  the 
river,  and  both  were  shot  in  the  water.    Million  and  Spencer,  on  reaching  the  shore,  hugged  the 


HISTORY   or    IOWA    COUNTY.  485 

bank  for  300  yards,  before  they  were  perceived  by  the  Indians.  The  war-whoop  pealed  forth 
from  a  score  of  lusty  lungs,  and  the  pursuit  commenced.  Spencer  continued  down  the  river 
bank,  being  followed  by  two  Indians,  one  of  whom  was  mounted  on  one  of  Spafford's  plow- 
horses,  and  who,  by  reason  of  his  mount,  was  far  in  advance  of  the  other.  Spencer  still  retained 
the  gun  he  had  snatched  up  at  the  first  alarm,  so,  awaiting  his  opportunity,  he  shot  the  approaching 
horseman,  and  eluded  further  pursuit  by  secreting  himself  in  a  dense  thicket.  At  the  sound  of  the 
war-whoop.  Million  plunged  into  the  stream,  which  was  about  fifty  yards  wide  at  this  point,  and 
never  appeared  at  the  surface  until  he  struck  the  opposite  shore,  where  at  a  single  bound  he 
scaled  the  bluff  and  disappeared  from  view,  amid  a  shower  of  bullets.  On  the  day  of  the  Peca- 
tonica  battle,  Spencer  emerged  from  concealment,  and  bent  his  footsteps  toward  the  fort.  At  a 
distance  he  saw  it  surrounded  by  friendly  Sioux  and  Menomonee  Indians,  who  were  executing  a 
war-dance  over  the  spoils  collected  from  the  day's  battle.  Unacquainted  with  this  fact,  and  sup- 
posing them  to  be  re-enforcements,  and  that  the  Sauks  had  captured  the  fort  and  butchered  the 
inmates,  he  fled  in  dismay,  and  toward  evening  concealed  himself  under  a  hog  pen,  where  he  was 
found  ten  days  afterward.  Within  a  year,  he  became  deranged  and  wandered  off  no  one  knows 
whither. 

BATTLE    OF   THE    PBCATONICA. 

On  June  11,  1832,  Col.  Dodge  and  his  command  visited  Gen.  Atkinson's  headquarters  in 
Illinois.  A  general  plan  of  the  campaign  was  matured,  and  Col.  Dodge  returned  to  Gratiot's 
Grove,  where  his  whole  command  were  dismissed  to  their  posts.  The  news  of  the  Spafford  oc- 
currence, was  received  by  express  at  Fort  Union  on  the  evening  of  the  same  day.  Instructing 
Capt.  Gentry  to  muster  all  his  men  and  march  to  Fort  Hamilton,  Col.  Dodge,  accompanied  by 
Maj.  Thomas  Jenkins  and  John  Messersmith,  Jr.,  proceeded  by  way  of  Blue  Mounds  to  that 
post,  camping  the  ensuing  night  at  Fretwell's  Diggings.  The  next  morning,  when  they  were  within 
a  half  a  mile  of  Fort  Hamilton,  they  were  met  by  a  German,  on  horseback,  named  Apple,  who 
announced  his  intention  of  connecting  his  fortune  with  Capt.  Gentry's  company.  He  then 
moved  off  toward  his  cabin,  to  procure  his  blanket  and  outfit.  A  few  minutes  after,  the  sharp  rattle 
of  musketry  was  heard,  and  the  German's  horse  soon  appeared,  galloping  riderless  and  bloody, 
toward  the  fort.  Re-enforcements  having  arrived  from  Fort  Defiance,  with  Gentry's  company,  the 
garrison  was  augmented  to  a  respectable  number.  Col.  Dodge  was  received  with  loud  cheers  by 
the  men  who  demanded  to  be  led  forth  against  the  enemy.  Animated  by  an  instinctive  impulse, 
they  all  mounted  and  sallied  forth  in  quest  of  revenge.  The  scalpless  body  of  Apple  was  found 
in  a  hazel  thicket  skirting  the  road,  where  the  Indians  lay  in  ambush.  The  short  and  sanguinary 
engagement  known  as  the  Battle  of  the  Pecatonica,  is  best  recited  in  the  official  report,  made  by 
Col.  Dodge  to  Gen.  Atkinson,  dated  June  18,  18-32 : 

"  They  (the  Indians)  retreated  through  a  thicket  of  undergrowth,  almost  impassable  for 
horsemen,  and  scattered,  to  prevent  our  trailing  them.  Finding  we  had  an  open  prairie  around 
the  thicket,  I  dispatched  part  of  my  men  to  look  for  the  trail  of  the  Indians,  in  the  open  ground, 
while  I  formed  as  large  a  front  as  possible,  to  strike  the  trail,  which  we  soon  found  in  the  open 
ground.  After  running  our  horses  about  two  miles,  we  saw  them  about  a  half  a  mile  ahead, 
trotting  along  at  their  ease.  They  were  making  for  the  low  ground,  where  it  would  be  difficult 
for  us  to  pursue  them  on  horseback.  Two  of  the  small  streams  we  had  to  cross  had  such  steep 
banks  as  to  oblige  us  to  dismount  and  jump  our  horses  down  them,  and  force  our  way  over  the 
best  way  we  could.  This  delay  again  gave  the  Indians  the  start,  but,  the  men  being  eager  in 
the  pursuit,  I  gained  on  them  rapidly.  They  were  directing  their  course  to  a  bend  of  the  Peca- 
tonica, covered  with  a  deep  swamp,  which  they  reached  before  I  could  cross  that  stream,  owing 
to  the  steepness  of  the  banks  and  the  depth  of  the  water.  After  crossing  the  Pecatonica  to  the 
open  ground,  I  dismounted  my  command,  linked  my  horses  and  left  four  men  in  charge  of  them, 
and  sent  four  men  in  different  directions,  to  watch  the  movements  of  the  Indians,  if  they  should 
attempt  to  swim  the  Pecatonica.  They  were  placed  on  high  points,  that  would  give  them  a 
complete  view  of  the  enemy,  should  they  attempt  to  retreat.  I  formed  my  men  on  foot,  at  open 
order,  and  at  trailed  arms  we  proceeded  through  the  swamp  to  some  timber  and   undergrowth, 


486  HISTORY   OF   IOWA  COUNTY. 

where  I  expected  to  find  the  enemy.  When  I  found  the  trail,  I  knew  they  were  close  at  hand. 
They  had  got  close  to  the  edge  of  the  lake,  where  the  bank  was  about  six  feet  high,  which  was  a 
complete  breastwork  for  them.  They  commenced  to  fire,  when  three  of  my  men  fell,  two  dan- 
gerously wounded,  one  severely,  but  not  dangerously.  I  instantly  ordered  a  charge  on  them, 
made  by  eighteen  men,  which  was  promptly  obeyed.  The  Indians  being  under  the  bank,  our 
guns  were  brought  within  ten  or  fifteen  feet  of  them,  before  we  could  fire  on  them.  Their  party 
consisted  of  thirteen  men  ;  eleven  men  were  killed  on  the  spot,  and  the  remaining  two  were  killed 
in  crossing  the  lake,  so  they  were  left  without  one,  to  carry  the  news  to  their  friends.*  The  vol- 
unteers under  my  command  behaved  with  great  gallantry;  it  would  be  impossible  for  me  to  dis- 
criminate among  them.  At  the  word  '  charge  ! '  the  men  rushed  forward,  and  literally  shot  the 
Indians  to  pieces.  We  were  Indians  and  whites,  on  a  piece  of  ground  not  to  exceed  sixty  feet 
square." 

Those  who  participated  in  the  battle  are  as  follows :  Gen.  Dodge,  Thomas  Jenkins,  John 
Messersmith,  Jr.,  Daniel  M.  Parkinson,  Peter  Parkinson,  Jr.,  Matthew  G.  Fitch,  Dominick 
McGraw,  Samuel  Black,  Thomas  H.  Price,  Benjamin  Lawhead,  Samuel  Bunts,  Levin  Leach,  Mc- 
Connell,  Charles  Bracken,  Pascal  Bequette,  Dr.  Allen  Hill,  Alexander  Higginbotham,  R.  H. 
Kirkpatrick,  Asa  Duncan,  William  Cams,  John  Hood,  Samuel  Patrick,  W.  W.  Woodbridge 
and  Messrs.  Porter,  Davies,  Van  Wagner,  Morris,  Wells  and  Rankin. 

The  wounded  were  four — Samuel  Black,  Wells  and  Morris  mortally,  and  Thomas  Jenkins 
severely  wounded. 

BATTLES    OF    WISCONSIN    HEIGHTS    AND    BAB    AXE. 

About  the  first  of  July,  1832,  the  army  commanded  by  Gen.  Atkinson,  operating  against 
Black  Hawk  and  his  warriors,  moved  up  the  valley  of  the  Rock  River.  The  right  wing  com- 
posed of  the  United  States  regular  soldiers,  and  Henry's  brigade  of  Illinois  volunteers,  com- 
manded by  Gen.  Atkinson  in  person,  marched  on  the  east  side  of  the  river.  Gen.  Alexander's 
brigade  formed  the  center ;  the  left  wing,  consisting  of  Posey's  brigade  and  the  miners  under 
Gen.  Henry  Dodge,  rendezvoused  at  Wiota,  and  marched  from  that  place  about  the  same  time 
for  Koshkonong  Lake.  Gen.  Dodge's  command  consisted  of  five  companies  of  mounted  men,  com- 
manded by  Capts.  Clark,  Gentry,  Dixon,  Parkison  and  Jones,  and  about  twenty  Menomonee  In- 
dians and  eight  or  ten  white  men,  under  command  of  Col.  W.  S.  Hamilton.  Near  Sugar  River, 
he  was  joined  by  Capt.  Stephenson's  company  of  about  eighty  men  from  Galena,  which  aug- 
mented his  force  to  about  three  hundred  men.  Dissatisfied  with  Gen.  Posey's  command,  the 
Volunteers  on  arriving  at  Koshkonong,  procured  an  exchange  with  Alexander's  brigade.  The 
toext  day  the  forces  moved  up  Rock  River,  and,  on  the  second  day,  joined  Gen.  Atkinson  at  what 
was  know  as  the  burnt  village  on  Bark  River.  To  replenish  their  commissary  supplies.  Dodge's 
command  with  Henry's  and  Alexander's  brigades,  were  ordered  to  Fort  Winnebago,  about  fifty 
miles  distant,  where  were  ample  stores.  Gen.  Dodge  very  imprudently  proceeded  toward  the 
fort  in  advance  of  the  supporting  brigade,  and  through  the  heart  of  a  country  infested  with  a 
savage  foe,  estimated  to  number  from  eight  hundred  to  twelve  hundred  braves.  Fortunately  the 
journey  was  accomplished  in  safety,  and  the  welcome  portals  of  Winnebago  reached  on  the  even- 
ing of  the  second  day.  Through  the  medium  of  Pierre  Pauquette,  a  half-breed,  and  several  Win- 
nebago Indians,  who  happened  to  be  at  the  fort,  it  was  learned  that  Black  Hawk  had  pitched 
his  camp  in  the  vicinity  of  Hustis'  Rapids  on  the  Rock  River.  This  information  induced  Dodge 
and  Henry  to  forego  a  direct  return  to  camp,  according  to  Gen.  Atkinson's  orders ;  they  con- 
sidering it  wiser  to  deviate  from  a  direct  path ;  for  by  striking  Rock  River  above  the  enemy, 
they  could  place  them  between  Atkinson's  brigade  and  their  united  forces,  and  by  this  strategical 
move,  the  possibility  of  flight  would  be  precluded,  and   the  Indians   forced  to  an   encounter. 

*Col.  Dodge  appears  to  have  miscalculated  the  strength  of  the  enemy,  as  subsequent  research  shows  beyond  a  doubt  that  the  war  party 
numbered  seventeen  In  the  memoirs  of  Edward  Beouchard,  we  find  the  following:  "After  the  battle,  eleven  Indians  were  found  dead 
on  the  ground,  two  more,  who  were  wounded,  got  up  the  river  bank,  and  were  tracked  and  finally  scalped  by  the  Winnebagoes.  Col.  Hamilton, 
some  time  after,  found  the  body  of  another,  alter  the  prairie  fire  had  passed  over  him;  and  later  in  the  succeeding  winter,  a  French  trapper, 
found  in  a  swamp,  three  more,  beneath  brushwood,  under  which  they  had  crawled  when  wounded.  The  whole  number  thus  accounted  for,  of 
the  Sauks  who  fell  in  this  flglit.  was  seventeen.  At  a  subsequent  period,  when  at  Bock  Island,  after  the  termination  of  the  war,  Beouchard 
understood  from  some  of  the  Sauks,  that  Black  Hawk  had  often  spoken  of  a  band  of  seventeen  of  his  braves,  of  whom  he  had  never  received 
any  intelligence,  and  he  knew  not  what  had  become  of  them. 


^^^^^^-cceJt 


D  O  D  G  E  V  I  L  L  E  . 


HISTOET   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  489 

Alexander  and  the  officers  of  his  brigade  issued  a  peremptory  refusal  to  change  the  original 
plans.  The  brigade  as  re-organized  comprised  Col.  James  W.  Stephenson  and  his  Galena  com- 
pany, and  Gen.  Henry's  brigade.  They  were  subsequently  joined  by  Capt.  Craig  and  a  com- 
pany of  Galena  miners.  With  Pauquette  and  a  contingent  of  Indian  guides,  the  expedition 
numbered  700  men.  The  line  of  march  was  taken  up  on  July  15,  in  the  direction  of  the  enemy. 
On  the  third  day,  they  arrived  at  a  deserted  Indian  village,  designated  as  the  resting-place  of 
the  enemy.  Silence  reigned  supreme,  and  an  investigation  showed  that  the  former  occupants 
had  departed  several  days  previously.  An  express  messenger  was  dispatched  to  notify  Gen. 
Atkinson  of  the  discovery.  Proceeding  down  the  river  for  a  few  miles,  the  express  struck  a 
fresh  trail  leading  toward  the  Wisconsin  River,  when  he  immediately  returned  and  reported. 
With  a  tangible  trail  to  pursue,  the  chase^  was  resumed  in  the  morning  and  continued  until 
evening,  when  the  troops  arrived  at  a  narrow  strip  of  land  beyond  the  Third  Lake.  The  tongue 
or  apit  of  land  was  covered  with  a  dense  growth  of  brush,  which  rendered  a  passage  inadvisable 
without  preliminary  exploration  ;  accordingly  the  company  of  scouts  under  Capt.  Joe  Dixon, 
were  instructed  to  advance  and  reconnoiter.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  examination,  it  was 
deemed  too  late  to  effect  a  crossing,  and  the  expedition  bivouacked  on  the  shores  of  the  lake. 
Tlie  march  was  resumed  on  the  ensuing  morning.  A  solitary  Indian,  ill  and  infirm  with  disease, 
was  overtaken  near  Third  Lake,  and,  his  condition  being  unknown  to  the  pursuers,  was 
instantly  shot  and  killed  by  Capt.  Fred  Dickson,  of  Capt.  Joseph  Dixon's  company.  An- 
other disabled  Indian  was  shot  by  Dr.  Phillis.  In  falling,  I  he  dying  Indian  took  aim 
and  discharged  his  gun,  wounding  a  member  of  Capt.  Clark's  company.  The  column  from 
the  time  of  departure  from  Rock  River,  was  led  hj  Col.  W.  L.  D.  Ewing's  battalion  of 
Henry's  brigade,  preceded  by  Dixon's  scouts.  Dodge's  command  chafed  and  fumed  at  the 
tardy  advance,  as  they  feared  that  the  foe  would  be  enabled  to  gain  the  protecting  shades 
of  the  islands  on  the  Wisconsin  River,  if  not  overtaken  by  forced  marches.  With  a  determina- 
tion to  close  on  the  enemy,  Gen.  Dodge  was  unanimously  importuned  to  lead  the  van.  To  ac- 
complish this  movement,  the  company  defiled  t(;  the  right  and  left  of  Ewing's  battalions.  Stimu- 
lated by  the  eagerness  of  the  miners,  the  forward  corps  increased  their  pace  and  maintained  a 
central  position.  In  this  order  they  advanced  rapidly,  halting  on  one  or  two  occasions  to  form 
in  line  of  battle  when  the  enemy  appeared  in  front,  until,  arriving  at  the  Wisconsin  bottom ; 
the  horse  guard  was  told  off  and  the  men  dismounted.  Scarcely  had  this  movement  been  effected, 
before  Capt.  Dixon  and  his  scouts  appeared  galloping  over  a  ridge  in  full  flight  from  a  vastly 
preponderating  body  of  Indians.  The  columns  immediately  advanced,  Ewing's  battalion  forming 
the  center,  to  the  top  of  the  ridge,  where  they  formed  into  line  by  wheeling  to  the  right.  A 
single  discharge  demoralized  the  Indians,  who  retreated  precipitately  to  an  adjacent  hill  or  ridge. 
This  position  they  occupied  until  the  appearance  of  Gen.  Henry  with  Collins',  Jones'  and  Fry's 
regiments.  During  this  delay,  which  was  about  an  hour,  the  enemy  were  engaged  in  concen- 
trating their  forces  and  sustaining  a  continual  fire.  When  the  line  of  battle  was  formed.  Dodge's 
command,  including  Ewing's  battalion,  formed  the  right  wing.  Fry's  regiment  was  ordered  to 
oc  upy  a  position  on  the  right,  to  prevent  the  Indians  from  performing  a  successful  flank  move- 
ment. Obviously  surmising  that  this  was  a  movement  designed  to  cut  off  his  women  and 
papooses,  the  Indian  chief  from  his  elevated  post  of  observation,  issued  orders  to  beat  a  retreat. 
The  whites  meanwhile  advanced  across  on  open  country  unmolested,  and  captured  the  deserted 
camp,  suffering  only  the  loss  of  one  man  wounded. 

It  having  been  ascertained  that  the  supply  of  provisions  was  not  sufficient  to  enable  the 
men  to  continue  the  pursuit  across  the  Wisconsin,  and  being  incumbered  with  a  number  of 
wounded,  it  was  thought  circumspect  to  remove  to  the  Blue  Mounds,  which  could  plainly  be  seen 
from  an  eminence  near  the  battle-ground.  On  arriving  there.  Dodge's  command,  including  Stephen- 
son's company,  were  ordered  to  their  respective  posts,  with  orders  to  rendezvous  at  Helena,  on 
the  Wisconsin  River,  as  soon  as  Gen.  Atkinson  should  arrive  there  with  the  regular  forces. 

On  re-assembling  at  Helena,  the  miners  were  joined  by  Gen.  Atkinson,  who  ordered  the 
march  to  be  resumed.     Together  they  followed  the  trail  of  the  retreating  Sacs  and  Foxes,  which 


490  HISTORY    OP    IOWA   COUNTY. 

was  discovered  under  the  bluffs  south  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  until  they  arrived  at  the  Mississippi, 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Bad  Axe.  On  the  route,  a  number  of  dead  bodies  were  found,  many  in  a 
state  of  putrefaction ;  these  had  doubtless  died  of  wounds  received  at  the  battle  of  Wisconsin 
Heights,  and  from  debility  produced  by  sickness  and  starvation.  The  march  was  therefore 
rendered  distressingly  offensive,  both  to  the  senses  of  smelling  and  of  sight. 

On  the  evening  of  the  1st  of  August,  signs  of  the  enemy  were  discovered,  and  some  strag- 
glers killed.  At  2  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  2d,  the  line  of  march  was  taken  up ;  Col. 
Dodge's  miners  forming  the  advance,  supported  by  the  regular  troops  under  Col.  Zachary  Taylor. 
The  battle  of  the  Bad  Axe  was  inaugurated  about  sunrise  by  a  skirmish  between  Capt.  Dixon's 
spies  and  a  band  of  warriors,  in  which  one  of  his  men  was  severely  wounded.  Later  in  the 
day,  after  the  troops  had  formed  in  line  of  battle,  and  had  advanced  to  the  top  of  the  bluff  over- 
looking the  Mississippi,  Dixon  again  engaged  the  enemy  in  the  river  bottom.  Guided  by  the 
sound  of  his  guns,  the  regulars  and  Dodge's  volunteers  marched  directly  down  the  bluff  to  his 
support.  When  they  arrived  on  the  ground,  they  found  Dixon  seriously  wounded.  Gen. 
Henry,  who  had  followed  the  Indian  trail  down  the  ravine,  was  on  the  ground,  supporting  the 
company  of  spies.  From  the  point  at  which  Dixon  was  wounded,  the  enemy  were  followed 
down  the  river  some  distance,  when  the  entire  military  strength  attacked  them.  The  encounter 
was  a  brave  and  noble  stand  on  the  part  of  the  Indians  to  withstand  the  combined  forces ;  and,  as  the 
result  shows,  they  did  some  effectual  execution  in  the  ranks  of  their  pale-face  foes  ere  their  over- 
whelming numbers  and  superior  skill  caused  them  to  retreat.  In  the  regular  army,  there  were 
seventeen  killed,  whose  names  are  unknown.  Among  the  miners,  who  sank  to  a  last  rest  in  de- 
fense of  their  hearths,  were  Capt.  Joseph  Dixon,  Sergt.  George  Willard,  Privates  Smith,  Hood, 
Lowry,  Skinner  and  Payson.  In  Henry's  brigade,  there  were  but  iive  men  killed  and  wounded. 
In  the  pursuit  from  the  Wisconsin  River,  it  was  evident  that  the  Indians  were  suffering  terrible 
tortures  from  the  pangs  of  famine  and  illness.  Their  principal  means  of  subsistence  were  roots, 
bark  of  trees  and  horse-flesh.  When  the  heat  of  the  pursuit  temporarily  relaxed,  the  vanquished 
braves  would  avail  themselves  of  the  momentary  respite  to  slaughter  and  dismember  one  of  their 
scrawny  ponies.  The  flesh,  hide  and  entrails  were  devoured  with  a  voracity  begotten  of  deadly 
hunger,  and  the  only  relic  left  to  mark  the  feast  was  the  hair  of  the  tail  and  mane.  While  flee- 
ing from  the  pursuers  in  their  rear,  they  sought  escape  across  the  Mississippi.  They  were  en- 
countered by  the  steamboat  Warrior,  having  on  board  Lieut.  Kingsbury  and  a  detachment  of 
United  States  troops,  with  two  pieces  of  artillery.  On  the  succeeding  day.  Gen.  Atkinson,  his 
staff,  and  nearly  all  the  regular  troops,  embarked  for  transportation  to  Fort  Crawford.  Prior 
to  the  departure  of  the  troops,  Wabasha,  the  renowned  Indian  chieftain,  with  a  number  of 
Sioux  warriors,  reported  himself  to  Gen.  Atkinson.  He  was  accorded  permission  to  pursue  the 
enemy  into  their  own  country.  Thus,  the  little  remnant  of  Black  Hawk's  bloodthirsty  band 
who  escaped  the  shot  and  shell  of  the  soldiers,  lived  only  to  be  extirpated  with  the  scalping- 
knife  and  tomahawk,  in  the  remorseless  grasp  of  their  hereditary  foe. 

grignon's  kecollections. 
"  I  will  close  my  reminiscences  of  olden  times  by  giving  an  account  of  Col.  Samuel  C.  Stam- 
baugh's  expedition  against  the  Sacs  and  Foxes.  Col.  Stambaugh  had  previously  been  the  Me- 
nomonee  Indian  Agent,  but  had  been  superseded  by  Col.  Boyd,  who  had  been  directed  to  raise  a 
party  of  the  Menomonees  to  serve  against  the  hostile  Indians.  Col.  Boyd  gave  the  command  of 
the  expedition  to  Stambaugh.  The  Menomonees  rendezvoused  at  Green  Bay,  early  in  July, 
1832.  There  were  over  three  hundred,  all  Indians,  except  the  officers,  about  nine  in  number. 
Osh-kosh,  Souligny,  lom-e-tah.  Grizzly  Bear,  old  Po-e-go-nah,  Wau-nau-ko,  Pe-mau-te-not, 
Osh-ka-he-na-nieu,  La  Mott,  Carau,  and,  indeed,  all  the  principal  men  of  the  Menomonees,  were  of 
the  party.  Alexander  Irwin  was  Commissary  and  Quartermaster.  The  Indians  were  arranged 
into  two  companies ;  I  commanded  one,  having  my  son,  Charles  A.  Grignon,  and  my  nephew,  Rob- 
ert Grignon,  for  Lieutenants.  George  Johnson,  of  Green  Bay,  was  chosen  to  the  command  of  the 
other  company,  with  William  Powell  and  James  Boyd  for  Lieutenants.     With  a  few  pack-horses. 


HISTOEY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  491 

and  each  man  a  supply  of  provisions,  we  started  from  Green  Bay.  We  proceeded  to  the  Great 
Butte  des  Morts,  and  there  crossed  over.  Went  to  Portage,  and,  the  next  day,  renewed  our  march, 
and  the  first  night  camped  on  Sugar  Creek,  some  half-dozen  miles  from  Blue  Mounds ;  tlie  sec- 
ond night  at  Fort  Dodge;  then  to  English  Prairie;  thence,  with  one  other  camping,  we  reached 
Prairie  du  Chien,  before  reaching  which.  Grizzly  Bear,  his  son  and  three  others,  descending 
the  Wisconsin  in  a  canoe,  discovered  a  Sauk  girl  on  an  island  alone.  The  Grizzly  Bear  s  &jn 
went  and  took  her,  and  found  her  half-starved.  She  was  about  ten  years  old,  and,  on  the 
return  of  the  party.  Col.  Stambaugh  took  her  to  Green  Bay  and  placed  her  in  the  Indian  Mis- 
sion School ;  and  the  next  year,  when  Black  Hawk  reached  Green  Bay  on  his  way  hi,me,  he 
took  her  with  him. 

"From  Col.  William  S.  Hamilton,  we  learned  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  that  a  trail  of  Sauks 
had  been  discovered  down  the  river.  Fully  one-half  of  our  party,  with  George  Grignon  and 
William  Powell,  remained  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  while  Oshkosh,  lometah,  Souligny,  Carau  and 
Pemautenot,  with  their  warriors,  proceeded  by  land,  accompanied  by  Col.  Hamilton.  We 
stopped  at  Bennett's  Ferry,  on  the  Wisconsin  River,  and  started  early  the  next  morning,  and, 
about  noon,  struck  the  Sauk  trail.  We  pursued  it  until  the  sun  was  about  an  hour  and  a  half 
high,  when  we  discovered  the  smoke  of  the  Indians,  encamped  in  a  low  spot  beside  a  small 
stream,  on  the  prairie.  There  were  only  two  men  and  a  youth  about  twelve  years  old,  three  or 
four  women,  and  as  many  children.  We  at  once  surrounded  them  and  rushed  upon  them,  with 
orders  to  take  them  prisoners;  but  the  Menomonees  were  fierce  for  a  fight,  and  killed  the  two 
men,  and  took  the  others  prisoners.  They  fired  a  volley  at  the  two  Sauks,  and,  when  they  fell, 
they  were  riddled  with  bullets  by  those  coming  up,  who  wished  to  share  in  the  honor  (?)  of  having 
participated  in  the  fight.  In  the  melee,  one  of  the  children  was  wounded,  and  died  the  next 
day.  Lieut.  Robert  Grignon  was  badly  wounded  in  the  side  with  buckshot,  which,  coursing 
around  the  back,  lodged.  He  thought  he  was  shot  by  the  Indian  lad,  but  I  think  it  quite 
as  likely  to  have  been  by  some  of  our  own  party,  firing,  as  they  were,  in  every  direction.  This 
little  affair  occurred  not  far  back  from  the  Mississippi,  and  some  ten  or  twelve  miles  north  of 
Cassville.     Col.  Hamilton  participated  in  it. 

"  We  camped  on  the  battle  ground  that  night,  and  the  next  day  went  to  Cassville,  carrying 
Robert  Grignon  on  a  litter,  and  thence  to  Prairie  du  Chien  he  was  conveyed  in  a  canoe,  while 
we  returned  by  land.  We  delivered  the  prisoners  at  Prairie  du  Chien  ;  we  had  to  leave  Robert 
Grignon  there,  as  the  shot  could  not  be  extracted,  and  he  was  not  able  to  return  until  the 
autumn.  We  commenced  our  return  home  in  three  days,  and  nothing  happened  on  our  march 
worthy  of  note.  All  our  surviving  party  have  received  bounty  land  warrants,  which  the  Me- 
nomonees have  generally  sold  ;  and  Robert  Grignon,  in  consequence  of  his  wound,  receives  a 
pension." 


"-QJo(i3?,^l^S9j>  ga,^'- — ^ 


a 


OHAPTEE    IT. 

Mineral  Discoveries  and.  Limitations— Indian  Treaties  and  Abuses— First  Miners  and 
Early  Beprivations— Life  in  the  Diggings— First  Land  Districts— Claim  Eestrictions 
AND  FjRST  Entries— Projected  Eailroads  and  Canals— Hard  Money  Wealth— First 
Roads  and  Highways— Chronicles  oe  the  Cholera,  '49  and  '50— The  Second  Visitation, 
'51— Land  Swindling  Schemes. 

MINERAL    DISCOVERIES    AND    LIMITATIONS. 

The  discovery  of  lead  mines  in  this  county  date  back  to  the  earliest  settlement  of  the  South- 
west. Early  voyagers,  who  explored  the  Territory  in  the  eighteenth  century,  found  the  decayed 
remnants  of  rude  log  furnaces,  which  it  is  surmised  were  constructed  and  operated  by  the  Win- 
nebago Indians.  Where  the  first  actual  mining  was  done  is  buried  in  oblivion,  but  the  history 
of  the  old  Irish  diggings  demonstrates,  beyond  cavil,  that  mineral  was  there  raised  long  before 
the  first  pale-face  mustered  sufficient  temerity  to  cross  the  dividing  ridge,  the  rubicon 
that  outlined  the  reserves  of  the  Winnebago  Indians.  The  dividing  ridge  is  a  prominent 
elevation  of  the  prairie  land,  extending  from  east  to  west,  and  passing  within  a  range  of  two  and 
one-half  miles  from  the  village  of  ShuUsburg.  This  natural  line  of  demarkation  was  generally 
known  by  the  miners  to  be  the  limit  of  territory  where  they  could  mine  ;  that  further  to  the 
north  being  reserved  exclusively  to  the  Indians.  An  infraction  of  this  rule  was  seldom  at- 
tempted, as  there  was  danger  of  its  resulting  in  death. 

In  1827,  the  hitherto  sacred  soil  was  invaded  by  a  host  of  adventurers,  who  concluded 
terms  whereby  the  Winnebagoes,  in  consideration  of  a  certain  sum  of  money,  granted  them  the 
coveted  privilege  of  mining.  These  private  treaties  were  not  respected  by  the  United  States 
Government,  which  resented  the  intrusion  of  the  whites  and,  unsolicited,  interfered  between  the 
Indians  to  eject  the  settlers.  This  action  was  precipitated  by  information  of  rich  lodes  which 
were  affording  a  magnificent  yield  of  ore.  In  May,  1828,  the  miners  were  visited  by  Thomas 
McKnight,  Assistant  Superintendent  of  Lead  Mines,  with  directions  from  his  superior  offi- 
cer, Lieut.  Martin  Thomas,  of  the  United  States  Army,  stationed  at  St.  JJouis,  ordering  all  miners 
to  retire  west  of  the  ridge  which  separates  the  waters  flowing  into  the  Mississippi  from  those  of  the 
Pecatonica  or  Rock  River.  A  few  days  thereafter,  Mr.  Marsh,  sub-Indian  Agent,  arrived  in 
the  mines,  from  Prairie  du  Chien,  with  orders  from  Gen.  Street,  agent  of  the  Winnebagoes, 
directing  the  miners  to  retire  to  the  lands  ceded  to  the  Government.  They  were  offered  the 
option  of  paying  a  percentage  on  the  mineral  raised,  which,  if  acceded  to,  the  miners  were  to 
have  their  claims  ratified.  The  injustice  of  this  was  so  palpable  that  a  great  outcry  was  raised 
by  the  miners ;  they  claimed,  with  an  assumption  of  equity,  that  the  United  States  was  not 
empowered  to  interfere  with  the  Indians,  or  to  exact  any  lead  rent  other  than  that  to  be  paid  to 
the  Winnebagoes.  Despite  the  manifest  want  of  principle,  the  Government  enforced  the  demand 
with  a  contingent  of  soldiers,  who  threatened  to  dispossess  the  miners  should  they  not  concede 
the  rents.  Indignant  at  this  ruthless  and  high-handed  proceeding,  numbers  of  the  settlers  packed 
their  "  kits  "  and  voluntarily  abandoned  their  diggings,  sooner  than  submit  to  any  unjust  enact- 
tions.  The  Indian  Agents  were  entertained  by  Henry  Dodge,  in  the  best  manner  the  country 
afforded.  On  being  apprised  of  their  mission,  he  informed  them,  in  a  determined  tone,  that, 
having  negotiated  a  treaty  with  the  Indians,  by  which  they  allowed  him  to  remain,  on  condition 
that  he  paid  a  rent  equivalent  to  that  demanded  by  the  Government,  he  would  not  leave  the  ter- 
ritory unless  driven  off  by  a  superior  physical  force.  He  also  agreed  to  exert  his  influence, 
which  was  known  to  be  great,  to  preserve  peace  along  the  frontier.     Mr.  Marsh  readily  admitted 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  493 

the  justice  of  the  claim,  and  reposing  an  unlimited  confidence  in  the  good  faith  of  Gen.  Dodge, 
who  predicted  the  early  purchase  of  the  disputed  country,  they  withdrew.  The  threat  that 
a  body  of  regular  soldiers  would  be  marched  against  the  miners  was  never  carried  into  execu- 
tion. 

INDIAN    TREATIES    AND    ABUSES. 

By  the  treaty  of  1829,  executed  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  the  Indian  title  was  extinguished  to 
all  land  south  and  east  of  the  Wisconsin  River.  By  the  treaty  of  1837,  with  the  Winnebagoes, 
ratified  by  Congress  the  following  year,  the  Indians  sold  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. This  treaty  was  conducted  at  Washington  by  Yellow  Thunder  and  two  other  junior 
chiefs.  Satterlee  Clark  accompanied  them  as  interpreter.  It  is  asserted  that  these  chiefs  were 
inveigled  into  signing  a  treaty  which  stipulated  that  they  should  remain  in  possession  of  the 
ceded  land  for  eight  months,  whereas  the  Indians  were  informed  and  led  to  believe  that  they  were 
treating  for  an  occupation  of  eight  years.  Even  when  afSSxing  their  marks  to  the  treaty,  they 
firmly  protested  against  the  act,  and  asseverated  their  want  of  authority  to  cede  the  lands  of 
their  tribe.  When  the  terms  of  the  treaty  were  subsequently  expounded,  the  Indians  were 
moved  with  righteous  indignation,  and  refused  to  leave  their  homes  and  the  graves  of  their 
ancestors.  Yellow  Thunder  declared  he  would  never  go,  and  on  a  plea  of  insubordination  was 
confined  in  Fort  Winnebago.  He  soon  after  recovered  his  liberty,  and  visiting  the  Land  OiBce 
at  Mineral  Point,  entered  forty  acres  of  land  in  his  own  behalf  on  the  west  side  of  the  Wiscon- 
sin, about  eight  miles  above  Portage.  At  the  Land  Office,  he  inquired  if  Indians  were  debarred 
from  entering  land.  The  reply  was  to  the  contrary,  so  Yellow  Thunder,  the  head  chief  of  the 
Winnebagoes,  secured  a  homestead,  declaring  that  he  was  going  to  be  a  white  man. 

In  1840,  troops  were  sent  to  Portage  to  remove  the  Winnebago  Indians.  The  detachment 
consisted  of  a  squad  of  the  Eighth  Regiment  of  infantry,  under  the  command  of  Gen.  Worth, 
and  a  part  of  the  Fifth  Regiment  of  infantry,  commanded  by  Gen.  Brooke,  with  Gen.  Atkinson 
as  commander-in  chief.  There  were  three  interpreters  employed — John  T.  De  la  Ronde, 
Antoine  Grignon  and  Pierre  Meneg.  The  latter  was  sent  in  quest  of  Yellow  Thunder  and 
Black  Wolf's  son,  inviting  them  to  the  rendezvous  to  get  provisions.  As  soon  as  they  arrived, 
they  were  seized  and  incarcerated  in  the  guard-house  with  ball  and  chain  attached  to  their  legs. 
This  measure  was  adopted  on  a  false  understanding  that  the  prisoners  were  inciting  their  com- 
panions to  revolt,  but  as  soon  as  Gov.  Dodge  came  they  were  released.  Two  hundred  and  fifty 
families  were  thus  removed.  The  scene  of  the  final  parting  of  these  simple  children  from  the 
sod  of  their  forefathers  is  thus  pathetically  described  by  an  eye  witness :  "  Two  old  women,  sis- 
ters of  Black  Wolf,  and  another  one  came  up,  throwing  themselves  on  their  knees,  crying  and 
beseeching  Capt.  Sumner  to  kill  them  ;  that  they  were  old  and  would  rather  die  and  be  buried 
with  their  fathers,  mothers  and  children  than  be  taken  away,  and  they  were  ready  to  receive 
their  death-blows.  Capt.  Sumner  had  pity  on  them,  and  permitted  them  to  stay  where  they 
were,  and  left  three  young  Indians  to  hunt  for  them.  A  little  further  on,  we  came  to  the  camp 
of  Ke  ji-que-we-ka  and  others,  when  they  were  told  to  break  up  their  camp,  put  their  things  in 
the  wagon  and  come  along.  After  they  had  thus  deposited  their  little  property,  they  started 
south  from  where  we  were.  The  Captain  bade  me  ask  them  where  they  were  going.  They  said 
they  were  going  to  bid  good-bye  to  their  fathers,  mothers  and  children.  The  Captain  directed 
me  to  go  with  them  and  watch  them.  We  found  them  on  their  knees  on  the  ground,  kissing  the 
ground  where  their  relatives  were  buried  and  crying  very  loud.  This  touched  the  Captain's 
feelings,  and  he  exclaimed,  "Good  God!  what  harm  could  these  poor  Indians  do  among  the 
rocks !" 

In  1844,  Capt.  Sumner  came  again  with  his  dragoons  to  hunt  the  woods  for  Dandy,  a 
delinquent  Winnebago  chief,  who  had  evaded  the  officers  heretofore.  He  was  found  at  the 
head  of  the  Baraboo,  and  the  Captain  made  him  ride  on  horseback,  and  fastened  his  legs 
together  with  ox-chains.  Resenting  this  latter  indignity.  Dandy  asked  to  be  brought  before 
Gov.  Dodge,  at  Mineral  Point.  The  request  was  granted,  and,  on  obtaining  the  interview. 
Dandy  desired  a  private  council,  which  was  likewise  given.     Then  Dandy  took  from  his  bosona 


494  HISTORY   OP   IOWA   COUNTY. 

a  Bible,  and  asked  the  Governor,  through  the  medium  of  an  interpreter,  if  that  was  a  good 
book.  Gov.  Dodge,  astonished  at  the  presence  of  the  Bible  in  such  hands,  inquired  regarding 
the  ownership,  but  the  old  chief  dogmatically  reiterated  his  question,  with  the  reservation  that 
after  that  was  answered,  he  would  satisfy  all  suspicions. 

The  Governor  then  told  him  he  could  not  have  had  a  better  book  than  the  one  in  his  hand. 
"Well,"  said  Dandy,  "look  that  book  all  through,  and  if  you  find  that  Dandy  ought  to  be 
removed  by  the  Government  to  Turkey  River,  then  I  will  go  right  off;  but  if  you  do  not  find 
it,  I  will  never  go  there  to  stay.  The  Governor  was  not  to  be  entrapped  by  the  wily  Indian, 
whose  trick  was  barren  of  result.  He  was  then  chained  up  and  taken  to  Prairie  du  Chien. 
His  legs  and  feet  were  all  swollen,  and  lacerated  with  the  action  of  the  chains,  and  he  could 
not  walk  or  tread  the  ground  for  two  or  three  weeks.  When  he  had  recovered  sufficiently  to 
move  around,  his  removal  to  Turkey  River  was  ordered.  In  the  temporary  absence  of  his 
escort.  Dandy  escaped  into  the  woods,  where  he  was  allowed  to  roam  at  liberty. 

FIRST    MINERS    AND    EARLY    DEPRIVATIONS. 

After  the  cession  of  the  Indian  Territory,  the  country  was  rapidly  settled  by  miners 
attracted  thither  from  all  parts  of  the  world.  Never  before  had  such  a  fever  of  emigration 
seized  the  people,  who  flocked  here  in  unremitting  numbers.  The  leading  pioneers  were  of 
American  birth,  a  large  majority  of  whom  came  here  from  Missouri,  Kentucky  and  Indiana. 
Sturdy  Irishmen  and  miners  from  the  Great  Consols,  Carn  Bray,  Batallack,  East  Whealrose,  Dal- 
creath  and  other  Cornish  mines,  as  soon  as  news  of  the  great  discoveries  of  lead  and  cop- 
per reached  their  ears,  started  in  hordes  to  try  their  fortunes  amid  the  wilds  of  the  New  World. 
Representatives  from  almost  every  rank  of  life  could  be  found  here,  from  the  lofty  representa- 
tive of  European  capital  to  the  poor  white  trash  of  the  distant  South ;  from  the  collegian  and 
religious  recluse  to  the  habitues  of  the  worst  social  infernales  known  to  civilized  life.  Men  of 
genius,  education  and  lofty  ambition  were  not  few,  as  evinced  by  the  character  of  many  of  the 
representative  men  of  the  State  in  after  years,  a  majority  of  whom  belonged  to  the  lead  regions. 
They  worked,  suffered  and  fought  beside  the  stalwart  Englishman,  the  shrewd  Yankee,  the 
chivalrous  Southern  fire-eater,  the  impetuous  Frenchman,  the  hardy  Scotchman,  the  humorous 
Irishman  and  sober  Teuton ;  a  band  of  determined  adventurers  united  by  their  common  peril, 
and  the  one  pervading  impulse  and  pursuit.  The  price  of  lead  in  1828,  reigned  at  $5  per 
hundred  pounds,  but  a  year  later  the  rate  declined  to  a  little  less  than  half  of  that  sum,  disap- 
pointing and  ruining  the  hopes  and  expectations  of  some  eight  or  ten  thousand  explorers  who 
had  flocked  to  the  mining  regions.  The  effect  of  this  stampede  was  especially  detrimental 
to  the  interests  of  Dodgeville,  as  nearly  all  the  miners  in  that  locality  shouldered  their 
tools,  and,  before  1830,  the  once  thriving  settlement  of  twelve  to  fifteen  cabins  was  reduced  to 
one  store.  The  huts  were  torn  down  for  fuel,  and  the  prospectors  drifted  away  to  more  pros- 
perous centers.  Consequent  on  the  diminished  price  of  lead,  the  population  of  Iowa  County, 
then  embracing  what  has  since  constituted  four  or  five  counties,  dwindled  down  to  only  a  few 
hundred  inhabitants. 

By  a  mistaken  policy  of  the  War  Department,  nobody  was  allowed  to  cultivate  more  than  an 
acre  and  a  half  of  ground.  This  region  was  only  looked  upon  as  valuable  for  the  mineral  product 
of  lead  and  copper.  The  fallacious  idea  prevailed,  that,  if  the  country  was  plowed,  and  the  ordi- 
nary crops  grown  upon  it,  no  leads  could  thereafter  be  discovered ;  the  idea  being  that  a  certain 
wild  growth  of  grass  and  shrubs,  particularly  the  "masonic  weed,"  indicated  the  existence  of 
crevices  of  lodes  and  patches  of  mineral.  This  restriction  upon  agriculture  was  afterward 
repealed ;  but,  before  farming  became  general,  the  prices  paid  for  all  sorts  of  produce  and  bread, 
stuffs  were  exceptionally  high ;  |1  per  bushel  for  oats,  potatoes,  corn,  turnips,  and  beets  was 
frequently  demanded  and  freely  paid,  as  the  supply  was  exceedingly  limited,  if  not  poor  in 
quality.  Flour  was  scarce,  and  cracked  corn  was  more  generally  used.  When  the  staple  of 
life  could  be  procured,  the  cost  ranged  from  two  to  ten  hundred  pounds  of  mineral.  The  win- 
ter of  1828  was  exceptionally  severe,  and  great  privation  and  suffering  were  engendered  by  the 


HISTOBY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  495 

sudden  "low  dip"  that  locked  the  rivers  in  ice,  and  cut  off  the  winter  supplies,  at  the  time  en 
route,  on  Mississippi  steamboats,  to  the  mines.  A  French  trader  at  Galena  happened  to  have  a 
fair  supply  of  flour  in  store,  and,  taking  advantage  of  the  temporary  embarrassment,  he  raised  his 
prices  until  flour  attained  the  enormous  figure  of  $20  to  $30  a  barrel.  The  consumers  were 
forced  to  make  the  best  of  the  unsatisfactory  arrangement ;  and  as,  in  the  depressed  condition  of 
the  country,  following  the  depreciated  price  of  mineral,  few  could  afford  to  indulge  in  the  luxury 
of  bolted  flour.  Various  substitutes  were  employed  until  relief  was  obtained  in  early  spring. 
An  unfailing  supply  of  good  fresh  fish  was  one  of  the  bounties  of  a  beneficent  Creator,  bestowed 
upon  the  hardy  miners.  The  Pecatonica  River  and  the  larger  tributaries  abounded  almost  with 
a  surfeit  of  fish  ;  and,  in  those  days,  the  piscatorial  artist  was  not  satisfied  with  complacently 
holding  a  pole  in  a  horizontal  position  over  the  turbid  waters  for  hours  without  procuring  a 
^'bite."  Fine  kingly  trout,  perch,  bass,  catfish,  eels,  buffalo,  muskallonge  and  other  excellent 
kinds  were  found  in  all  the  streams  coursing  through  the  county.  Bufl^alo,  muskallonge  and  cat- 
fish of  enormous  size  were  brought  to  Mineral  Point  daily,  and  peddled  on  the  streets  at  purely 
nominal  figures.     Many  of  these  fish  weighed  from  twenty  and  thirty  pounds  upward. 

LIFE    IN    THE    DIGGINGS. 

When,  in  1832,  Black  Hawk  invaded  Illinois,  spreading  death  and  desolation  in  his  trail, 
he  took  a  position  on  the  Rock  River,  some  miles  east  from  Madison.  The  settlers  were  con- 
vulsed in  a  tumult  of  alarm,  and  fire-arms  were  eagerly  sought  after.  (For  particulars,  see  in 
third  chapter.) 

The  inhabitants  lost  the  entire  spring  and  summer  in  defending  and  building  the  stockades 
and  block-houses  erected  throughout  the  country.  On  the  restoration  of  peace,  adventurers  and 
explorers  swarmed  in  threefold  numbers,  and  mining  was  prosecuted  with  an  energy  unknown 
since  the  years  of  1827  and  1828.  Freed  from  all  care  on  the  score  of  Indians,  the  miners 
scattered  their  claims  all  over  the  surface  of  the  land.  In  every  direction  within  scope  of  the 
eye,  heaps  of  mineral  refuse  blackened  and  disfigured  the  verdant  hillsides,  and  the  clank  of  the 
windlass  made  merry  music  to  the  accompanying  sounds  of  the  crowbar,  pick  and  drill.  The 
price  of  mineral  was  more  favorable  to  the  miners.  An  undoubted  era  of  prosperity  had  com- 
menced;  money  was  plentiful,  and  it  was  dispensed  with  all  the  lavish  prodigality  for  which 
miners  have  become  famous.  Groceries,  gambling  hells,  poker  dens  and  faro  banks  marked  the 
progress  of  civilization.  The  discovery  of  a  good  lead  invariably  led  to  a  sudden  rush  of  settlers, 
who,  after  intermittent  toil,  would  as  speedily  relinquish  their  claims  and  remove  elsewhere. 
Riotous  carousing,  gambling  and  other  bacchanalian  revels  marked  the  nights  and  served  to  dis- 
tinguish them  from  day.  Sleep  or  rest  was  a  superabundant  luxury  that  few  deserved,  and  no 
one  indulged  in  until  the  exhausted  system,  robbed  of  strength  by  the  assimilation  of  vile  "  forty- 
rod  "  and  "  fusel  oil,"  would  sink  down  and  recuperate  in  the  arms  of  ''  nature's  sweet  restorer." 
Knifing  affrays  and  shooting  matches  were  of  daily  occurrence,  as,  with  a  superfluity  of  animal 
spirits,  the  air  was  impregnated  with  the  germs  of  strife.  The  wild,  reckless  dare-devils  courted 
danger  for  danger's  sake,  and  woe  be  to  the  man  who  intentionally  or  otherwise  proffered  an 
insult  to  an  associate  miner.  In  all  probability,  he  would  die  "  with  his  boots  on  "  in  a  brief 
space  of  time,  unless,  perhaps,  he  was  an  adept  in  handling  a  rifle  or  revolver.  In  this  cheerful 
state  of  affairs,  graveyards  and  cemeteries  would  suggest  themselves  to  the  Yankee  speculator 
as  affording  a  good  investment.  On  the  contrary,  public  cemeteries  were  sparingly  patronized, 
as  private  graveyards  were  located  all  over  the  country.  Usually,  the  unfortunate  duelist  was 
buried  in  his  tracks,  without  even  an  apology  for  a  coffin  to  screen  the  lifeless  remains  from  con- 
tact with  the  cold  earth.  Yet,  withal,  the  miner  was  a  whole-souled,  expansive-hearted  individ- 
ual, inclined  to  be  generous  to  a  fault.  He  would  share  his  last  crust  with  a  stranger,  and  the 
circumscribed  interior  of  his  cabin  was  always  hospitably  placed  at  the  disposal  of  a  new  arrival. 
He  gave  of  his  last  without  a  murmur,  and  expected  the  same  token  in  return.  In  such  a  com- 
munity, the  free  and  easy  relations  of  life  would  have  shocked  the  innate  delicacy  of  one  of  the 
cloth,  but,  as  preachers  did  not  prove  indigenous  to  this  uncongenial  soil,  the  passions  of  the 


'l^lj  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

mining  community  flamed  unrestrainedly  for  many  years.  In  the  giddy  maelstrom  of  existence, 
each  man  rushed  blindly  forward  in  search  of  mythical  wealth.  Delusive  dreams  of  abundant 
mineral  was  the  ignis  fatuus  that  spurred  them  on  and  supported  the  artificial  life  of  super-excite- 
ment. A  computation  of  the  number  of  adventurers  who  achieved  success  and  wealth  would 
form  only  an  infinitesimal  proportion  of  the  glaring  aggregate  whom  riches  eluded. 

In  1833  and  1834,  the  irregular  mode  of  living  furnished  numerous  victims  to  the  inroads 
of  cholera,  nearly  every  case  of  which  proved  fatal.  The  bloody  flux,  in  an  epidemic  form, 
swept  the  mining  region  and  scored  a  host  of  conquests.  The  diminution  in  the  population  by 
these  contagions  was  more  than  counterbalanced  by  the  heavy  influx  of  settlers.  The  rich  agricult- 
ural lands  were  offering  remunerative  returns  for  the  labor  and  capital  invested.  The  false  theory 
that  a  rugged  mining  country  was  incompatible  with  the  growth  of  luxuriant  crops,  had,  by  this 
time,  been  exploded,  and  many  persons  were  induced  to  forsake  the  precarious  livelihood  of  a 
miner  for  the  contented  and  fruitful  labors  of  a  pastoral  life.  Agriculture  and  mining  together 
received  an  impetus  from  the  incoming  tide,  and  the  effect  was  mutually  profitable.  About  this 
time,  the  Territory  was  districted  into  three  land  districts. 

FIRST    LAND    DISTRICTS. 

By  an  act  of  Congress,  approved  June  26,  1834,  two  new  Land  Districts  were  established 
in  Northern  Illinois,  called  the  Northwest  and  the  Northeast  Districts,  and  two  in  Wisconsin, 
called  respectively  the  Wisconsin  and  the  Green  Bay  Districts. 

The  Northwest  District  embraced  all  the  territory  in  Illinois  north  of  the  dividing  line,  be- 
tween Townships  12  and  13,  north  of  the  base  line,  and  west  of  the  dividing  line  between 
Ranges  8  and  4,  east  of  the  Third  Principal  Meridian. 

The  Wisconsin  Land  District  enabraced  all  the  territory  in  the  then  Territory  of  Michigan 
south  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  and  west  of  the  north-and-south  line  "  along  the  range  of  line 
next  west  of  Fort  Winnebago."      (This  was  the  line  between  Ranges  8  and  9  east.) 

The  fourth  section  of  this  act  reads  as  follows:  "The  President  shall  be  authorized,  as 
soon  as  the  survey  shall  have  been  completed,  to  cause  to  be  offered  for  sale,  in  the  manner  pre- 
scribed by  law,  all  the  lands  lying  in  the  said  land  districts,  at  the  land  offices  in  the  respective 
districts,  in  which  the  land  so  ofiered  is  embraced,  reserving  only  Section  Sixteen  in  each  town- 
ship; the  tract  reserved  for  the  village  of  Galena;  such  other  tracts  as  have  been  granted  to  in- 
dividuals and  the  State  of  Illinois;  and  such  reservations  as  the  President  may  deem  necessary 
to  retain  for  military  posts,  any  law  of  Congress  heretofore  existing  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing." 

The  Land  Office  for  the  Wisconsin  Land  District  was  established  at  Mineral  Point,  by 
the  same  act,  and  John  P.  Sheldon  was  appointed  Register,  and  Joseph  Eneix,  Receiver. 

The  survey  having  been  completed,  the  President,  on  the  7th  of  July,  1834,  issued  his 
proclamation  for  the  public  sale,  on  the  second  Monday  of  November,  1834,  of  all  the  lands 
west  of  the  Fourth  Principal  Meridian  (which  now  constitute  Grant  County).  Appended  to  the 
proclamation  was  a  notice,  in  the  following  words :  "  The  lands  reserved  by  law  for  schools  or 
other  purposes,  are  to  be  excluded  from  sale.  All  tracts  of  land  on  which  lead  mines  or  dig- 
gings are  indicated  to  exist  by  the  official  plats  of  survey,  together  with  such  other  tracts  as, 
from  satisfactory  evidence,  to  be  adduced  to  the  Register  of  the  land  office,  prior  to  the  date  of 
sale,  shall  be  shown  to  contain  lead  mines,  shall  be  excluded  from  sale." 

A  few  months  later,  another  proclamation  was  issued  by  the  President,  for  the  public  sale  of 
all  the  lands  in  the  district,  east  of  the  Fourth  Principal  Meridian,  at  the  land  office  in  Mineral 
Point,  in  the  year  1835.     A  notice  similar  to  the  foregoing  was  appended  to  this  proclamation. 

The  "official  plats  of  survey"  only  indicated  the  existence  of  such  "lead  mines  or  dig- 
gings "  as  were  observable  from  the  surveyed  section  lines  at  the  time  of  the  survey — two  years 
or  more  before  the  public  sale — consequently,  the  mineral  discoveries  made  after  the  surveys,  and 
many  of  those  in  the  interior  portions  of  the  sections,  made  previous  to  the  surveys,  were  not 
"  indicated  to  exist  by  the  official  plats  of  survey." 


HISTORY  OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  497 

Very  few  "  other  tracts  "  were  "  shown  to  contain  lead  mines  "  by  "  satisfactory  evidence, 
adduced  to  the  Register  of  the  Land  Office  prior  to  the  date  of  sale." 

The  result  was  that  all  the  lands  in  the  district  were  offered  at  public  sale  ;  but  the  land 
officers  refused  to  receive  bids  upon  the  few  tracts  upon  which  lead  mines  or  diggings  were  indi- 
cated to  exist  by  the  official  plats,  or  by  "  satisfactory  evidence." 

Immediately  after  the  public  sale,  a  regulation  was  adopted  by  the  land  office,  and  acted 
upon  by  them,  that  private  entries  might  be  made  of  what  were  denominated  the  "  reserved 
lands,"  whenever  the  application  was  accompanied  by  the  affidavits  of  two  persons,  stating  that 
there  were  no  discoveries  of  lead  ore  on  the  tract  applied  for,  and  that  the  same  was  not  occupied 
by  any  smelter  of  lead  ore. 

The  practical  eflfect  of  the  course  adopted  in  reference  to  the  sale  of  the  public  lands  in  the 
Wisconsin  Land  District — by  the  Government  officers,  as  well  those  at  Washington  as  the 
local  officers  at  Mineral  Point,  nnd,  as  well,  at  the  public  sale,  as  by  the  mode  adopted  of  per- 
mitting private  entries — was,  that  so  large  a  proportion  of  the  lands  containing  lead  mines  passed 
into  private  hands,  that  the  occupants  under  leases  from  the  Government,  of  the  remaining  tracts, 
upon  which  mines  existed,  refused  longer  to  comply  with  the  conditions  of  their  leases. 

CLAIM    RESTEICTIONS    AND    FIRST  ENTRIES. 

Doubts  existed  of  the  right  of  the  Government  to  enforce  the  terms  of  the  leases ;  and,  as 
there  was,  at  least,  no  disposition  manifested  to  do  so,  by  common  consent,  the  payment  of 
rents,  either  by  miners  or  smelters,  went  into  immediate  disuse,  and  no  rents  were  paid  after  the 
first  public  land  sales. 

The  whole  amount  of  land  reserved  by  the  Government  from  sale  was  estimated  at  one 
million  acres.  Owing  to  the  difficulty  of  collecting  this  rent,  it  was  for  several  years  aban- 
doned. EfiForts  were  ultimately  made  by  the  Government  to  collect  lead  rents,  which  resulted, 
according  to  the  message  of  President  Polk,  as  follows  :  Amount  expended  in  collection,  $26,- 
001.11 ;  value  of  lead  collected,  $6,354.74 ;  loss  to  the  Government  in  four  years,  $19,756.37. 
Many  veins  or  mines  of  lead  having  been  discovered  after  the  sales,  on  lands  of  private  indi- 
viduals, the  value  of  public  or  reserved  lands  was  depreciated,  and  the  miners  thereon  subjected 
to  the  imposition  of  an  unjust  tax.  To  remedy  this  evil,  it  was  suggested  to  Congress  to  dispose 
of  these  reserved  lands  on  the  same  principle  that  other  lands  were  disposed  of. 

The  Register  of  the  Land  Office  at  Mineral  Point,  in  a  letter  to  the  Commissioner  of  the 
General  Land  Office,  dated  March  23,  1838,  says  that  among  the  regulations  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  mining  country,  there  was  one  which  required  that  a  mining  lot  should  be  two 
hundred  and  twenty  yards  square  (ten  acres),  and  bounded  by  lines  running  due  east,  west, 
north  and  south.  The  usual  course  adopted  by  persons  wishing  to  try  their  fortunes  in  the 
business  of  mining,  was  to  seek  out  an  unoccupied  spot  where  they  supposed  they  would  find  lead, 
and  commence  digging.  If  they  found  ore  in  sufficient  quantities  to  warrant  a  continuance  of 
labor,  they  would  measure  off  their  ground  and  fix  corner  stakes,  and  thus  continue  their  work 
until  they  traced  their  discovery  to  a  valuable  vein  or  sheet,  or  found  it  to  be  delusive.  "  In  a 
large  majority  of  cases,  the  labor  expended  in  these  attempts  to  discover  lead  entirely  lost ; 
and  there  are  instances  where  men  have  expended  years  of  labor  and  large  sums  of  money, 
and  have  never  had  the  good  fortune  to  discover  a  valuable  vein  or  sheet  of  ore ;  consequently, 
the  property  of  a  miner  in  a  valuable  vein  or  discovery  of  lead  ore,  is  held  inviolable  by  most  of 
the  residents  of  the  county.  Its  sacredness  is  recognized  by  the  courts  and  juries  of  the 
county;  and  he  clings  to  it  with  a  tenacdty  that  will  admit  of  no  relaxation.  The  lots  claimed 
would  probably  embrace  about  five  thousand  acres,  and  are  the  sole  dependence  of  numer- 
ous families.  Their  value  has  been  discovered  by  the  labor  and  perseverance  of  the  miners ;  and, 
were  they  dispossessed  of  them  by  Government,  their  families  would  be  reduced  to  want.  It  is 
thought  the  miners  have  a  just  and  equitable  claim  on  the  Government  for  aid  and  protection. 
They  accepted  its  invitation  to  labor  upon  its  territory  and  to  develop  its  wealth  ;  they  have 
staked  off  and  labored  for  years  upon  some  five  or  six  hundred  ten-acre  lots,  and  have  paid 


498  HISTORY   or    IOWA    COUNTY. 

the  Government  about  $230,000  for  the  privilege."     The  odious  enactment  was  subsequently 
repealed. 

The  first  entry  of  land  was  made  in  the  county  by  Peter  Alphonse  Lorimier  and  Paschal 
Bequette,  who  entered  eighty  acres  on  the  west  half  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  22, 
Township  5.  During  this  month,  thirty  entries  of  land  were  recorded.  In  1836,  there  were 
nearly  three  times  as  many  entries  made.  In  1837  and  1888,  the  entries  were  diminished  fully 
fifty  per  cent,  and,  in  1839,  they  fell  off  rapidly,  owing  to  the  stringency  that  affected  the 
money  market.  The  number  of  entries  in  1840,  was  reduced  to  sixteen  by  the  general  depres- 
sion in  all  circles  of  trade.  In  1841  and  1842 ,  nine  and  two  entries,  respectively,  were 
recorded,  thus  reaching  the  lowest  stage.  After  this  an  improvement  was  manifest,  and  the 
entries  increased  to  five  in  1843,  about  fifty  in  1844,  until  the  maximum  was  attained  in  1847. 
The  ofiice  was  moved  to  Muscoda  in  1841."  Eventually,  when  the  lands  of  Northern  Wisconsin 
came  into  the  market,  another  oflBce  for  that  district  was  opened  in  Mineral  Point.  The  first  land 
entries,  in  their  order  of  precedence,  were  made  by  the  following :  P.  A.  Lorimier,  Paschal 
Bequette,  Benjamin  Seguin,  Francis  C.  Kirkpatrick,  James  Kirkpatrick,  Joseph  Hawkes,  George 
Sparkes,  William  Bennett,  William  Prideaux, .  Mark  Terrill,  James  Fiddick,  Edward  James, 
James  Prideaux,  Andrew  Hughes,  Jesse  W.  Kirkpatrick,  Richard  H.  Kirkpatrick,  Stephen  B. 
Thrasher  and  Thomas  McKnight, 

At  the  first  session  of  the  Territorial  Legislature,  commenced  at  Belmont,  October  25, 
1836,  the  capital  seat  was  located  at  the  city  of  Madison,  then  platted  in  the  Four  Lake  region 
by  an  act  of  the  Council  and  House  of  Representatives.  As  soon  as  Gov.  Dodge  had  affixed 
his  signature  to  the  bill,  there  was  a  tremendous  rush  made  for  the  Land  Office  at  Mineral 
Point,  to  enter  eligible  corner  lots,  and  invest  loose  capital  in  land  in  the  newly  located  capital. 
The  town  plat  of  Madison  was  divided  into  twenty  shares,  one  of  which  was  offered  for  $200  in 
cash. 

In  February,  1887,  Judge  Doty,  of  Green  Bay,  came  to  Mineral  Point,  and  engaged  a 
surveying  party  to  proceed  to  Madison  and  survey  the  adjoining  territory,  with  a  view  of  platting 
the  western  addition  to  Madison.  The  party  consisted  of  Moses  M.  Strong,  Civil  Engineer, 
with  John  Catlin  and  George  Messersmith  as  assistants.  They  started  out  with  a  sleigh  and 
team  of  .horses,  furnished  by  Messersmith,  and  arrived  at  Madison  the  second  day  after  leaving 
Mineral  Point. 

PROJECTED    EAILKOADS   AND  CANALS. 

The  spirit  of  enterprise  was  rampant  in  1885  and  ensuing  years,  when  many  bold  engineer- 
ing schemes  were  projected.  Some  of  these  were  Utopian  in  their  conception  and  utterly  inade- 
quate to  the  wants  of  a  rising  country,  and  were  so  burdened  with  estimated  costs  that  the  people) 
for  an  instant,  never,  soberly  considered  them,  while  others  certainly  merited  and  received  con- 
sideration. But,  in  a  few  instances  only,  was  anything  done  of  a  tangible  or  permanent  char- 
acter, as  those  who  usually  originated  the  schemes  desired  to  realize  rather  than  to  invest  capi- 
tal. Gov.  Dodge,  in  his  message  of  1836,  makes  mention  of  constructing  a  canal  through 
from  Madison  to  Arena  by  way  of  Middleton  and  Black  Earth  Creek.  There  might  have  been 
a  memorial  presented  to  Congress  in  furtherance  of  the  scheme ;  at  any  rate,  several  speculators, 
including  Moses  M.  Strong,  purchased  considerable  tracts  of  land  at  the  supposed  outlet  on 
the  Wisconsin. 

The  Belmont  &  Dubuque  Railroad  Company  was  chartered  in  the  same  year  to  construct  a 
line  of  railroad  from  Belmont  to  the  nearest  and  most  eligible  point  on  the  Mississippi,  with 
power  to  extend  it  to  Mineral  Point  and  Dodgeville.  After  enjoying  a  series  of  vicissitudes,  vy- 
ing in  perplexity  with  the  career  of  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad,  this  line  was  built  to  the  present 
station  of  Calamine,  in  1868,  where  it  unites  with  the  latter  railroad,  under  the  management  of 
the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railroad  Company. 

The  Pecatonica  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  was  chartered  in  1839  to  build  a  railroad 
from  Mineral  Point  to  the  nearest  and  most  accessible  point  on  the  Mississippi.  The  line  never 
appeared,  save  in  the  heated  imagination  of  the  projectors. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  499 

The  costliness  and  magnitude  of  an  enterprise  necessary  to  the  survey  and  construction  of 
a  competent  line  of  railroad  discouraged  all  further  attempts  in  that  direction,  and  turned  the 
attention  of  the  engineering  fraternity  to  the  improvement  of  the  principal  water-courses.  It 
was  calculated,  that,  at  a  nominal  outlay,  the  Pecatonica  River,  by  several  cuts  and  a  system  of 
locks,  could  be  transformed  into  a  profitable  channel  for  slack  water  navigation.  A  company, 
called  the  Pecatonica  Navigation  Company,  was  incorporated  in  1839  by  the  Territorial  Legis- 
lature to  improve  the  navigation  of  the  Pecatonica  from  Mineral  Point  to  the  Illinois  State  line. 
After  the  charter  was  procured,  a  survey  was  made,  which  demonstrated  the  unfeasibility  of  the 
project,  and  the  scheme  was  abandoned,  as  were  many  others  insufficient  in  importance  to 
deserve  mention. 

HARD-MONEY  WEALTH. 

The  currency  in  circulation  in  Iowa  County  has  always  been  above  reproach,  barring  the 
stigma  of  the  Mineral  Point  Bank  failure,  which  resulted  disastrously  to  a  number  of  those  who 
had  intrusted  their  savings  to  the  care  of  that  institution.  One  reason  generally  assigned  for 
the  unusual  stability  of  Iowa  County,  in  currency  questions  is,  that  gold  and  silver  was  the 
chief  circulating  medium  in  early  times.  Wildcat,  or  paper  money,  subject  to  repudiation,  was 
scorned  by  the  people,  who  held  aloof  and  refused  to  couutenance  the  innovation  upon  their 
ancient  usages.  Sovereigos  and  five-franc  pieces  were  the  principal  medium  of  exchange,  and 
the  people,  gifted  with  deeply  rooted  ideas  of  the  value  of  bullion,  clung  tenaciously  to  the  gold 
piece?.  These  coins  were  introduced  into  the  county  through  real  estate  proprietors,  who  secured 
British  gold  by  depositing  land  certificates  in  pledge. 

Receipts  from  the  sale  of  mineral  shipped  abroad  were  also  instrumental  in  sustaining  a  solid 
gold  currency.  The  inflation  system  of  banking  was  instituted  in  1836,  and  the  country  was 
flooded  with  an  illimitable  amount  of  promissory  notes  which,  supported  by  no  valid  securi- 
ties, possessed  no  greater  value  than  that  represented  in  avoirdupois  at  the  paper-makers.  This 
hemorrhage  of  paper  notes  suS"used  the  entire  country,  with  the  solitary  exception  of  the  min- 
eral district  where  the  miners,  true  to  the  conservative  instincts  of  their  British  lineage,  refused 
point  blank  to  accept  it.  The  exceptional  freedom  enjoyed  in  this  respect  elicited  the  following 
notice  from  the  Territorial  G-azette,  in  1837  : 

'•  We  have  before  remarked  substantially,  and  we  now  repeat,  that  there  is  no  other  portion 
of  the  United  States  that  has  suffered  so  little  from  the  pressure  of  the  times  as  Wisconsin  Ter- 
ritory ;  we  mean  Western  Wisconsin  particularly  ;  of  the  eastern  part,  we  cannot  speak  with  cer- 
tainty, but  of  the  west  side  we  can,  from  close  observation  and  personal  knowledge.  The  truth 
is,  that  we  have  scarcely  felt  the  pressure.  We  have,  it  is  true,  heard  much  of  it ;  it  has  been 
rung  in  our  ears  from  abroad;  but  our  suff'erings  (if  they  deserve  the  name)  have  been  most  in 
apprehension,  or  sympathetic  in  their  character.  The  wild  spirit  of  speculation  which  reigned 
ihere  a  year  or  more  ago,  has,  it  is  true,  been  checked  (and  so  much  the  better  for  that),  but 
the  ordinary  and  regular  routine  of  business  has  been  conducted  pretty  much  as  usual.  There 
have  been  no  mercantile  failures  which  could  properly  be  attributed  to  the  times ;  no  stoppages 
of  payment ;  no  curtailment  of  business  ;  no  relaxation  of  industry  ;  no  pretermitting  of  enter- 
prise, and,  in  a  word,  very  little  of  anything  real  to  interrupt,  in  a  degree  worthy  of  notice,  our 
steady  onward  march  to  prosperity  and  greatness.  We  have  not,  too,  as  many  have,  been 
cursed  with  that  bastard  trash,  the  pretended  representative  of  money  commonly  denominated 
*  shinplasters.'  Bank  notes,  for  ihe  most  part  of  good  and  solvent  banks,  have  not  been  want- 
ing for  the  ordinary  transactions  of  business,  while  silver  change — dollars  and  half-dollars —  have 
been  abundant  enough  for  all  purposes.  A  Benton  mint-drop,  too,  has  been  occasionally  circulated 
among  us.  Thus,  while  the  old,  rich  and  populous  States  have  been  organizing,  under  the 
pressure  of  the  times,  we  have  been  so  far  from  it  as  to  forbid  a  murmur  of  complaint.  While  a 
silver  dollar  cannot  be  seen  at  the  East  in  the  interval  of  a  month,  and  then  only  exhibited  as  '  a 
oure  for  sore  eyes,'  as  the  saying  has  it,  here  its  jingle  may  constantly  be  heard  upon  the  count- 
ers of  our  merchants  and  in  the  purses  and  pockets  of  our  citizens.  Our  crops,  which  were 
abundant  and  of  the  best  quality,  awarded  fair  cash  prices,  and,  indeed,  so  far  as  we  are 


500  HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

concerned  ourselves,  were  it  not  for  the  murmurings  of  complaints  from  abroad,  which  will  always- 
meet  with  a  sympathetic  response  from  generous  bosoms,  we  should  hardly  know  there  was 
any  distress  existing  in  the  land." 

In  1841,  a  contraction  in  the  currency  led  to  a  financial  panic  throughout  the  West.  In 
1843,  recovery  was  speedy,  and,  with  an  unwonted  elasticity,  affairs  resumed  their  wonted  chan- 
nel. The  final  crisis,  in  1857,  was  borne  with  the  same  ease  that  distinguished  the  county  in 
previous  financial  convulsions,  and  the  citizens  emerged  from  the  panic  with  unshaken  confidence 
in  home  monetary  institutions. 

FIRST    ROADS    AND    HIGHWAYS. 

The  advancement  of  the  mineral  interests  of  the  lead  region,  were  the  almost  insu" 
perable  obstacles  encountered  in  the  transportation  of  ore  to  shipping-points,  and  receiv- 
ing, in  return,  merchandise.  The  highways  were  merely  blazed  tracks  through  the  wilder- 
ness, which  were  at  times  rendered  impassable  by  storms  of  rain  and  snow.  The  shortest  exist- 
ing route  from  Milwaukee  to  Helena  and  Mineral  Point,  was  by  way  of  Green  Bay,  and  thence  up- 
the  Fox  River  and  down  the  Wisconsin  River.  No  attempt,  be  it  ever  so  feeble,  was  made  to 
ameliorate  the  passage  by  reducing  grades  or  macadamizing  the  boggy  sections  of  the  road.  Old 
corduroy  roads  were  constructed  in  the  more  densely  settled  regions,  but,  in  the  trunk  roads  run- 
ning to  Galena  and  Milwaukee,  the  freighter  was  obliged  to  feel  his  way  with  every  precaution 
in  his  power.  The  streams  were  unbridged,  necessitating  circuitous  voyages  to  reach  fording 
places.  In  the  springtime,  when  the  streams  and  water-courses  were  swollen  with  the  dissolved 
snows  of  a  winter's  accumulation,  and  filled  with  running  ice-cakes,  the  teamster's  life  was  in 
imminent  peril.  The  clumsy  ox-team  and  cumbersome  wagon  of  antique  mold,  were  the  only 
means  of  carriage,  and  for  weeks  these  vehicles,  with  their  patient  tractive  power,  toiled  and 
labored  through  a  desolate  region,  untenanted  by  man,  and  through  an  impenetrable  depth  of 
"  forest  primeval." 

A  story,  aptly  illustrating  the  difficulties  that  environed  early  traveling,  is  related  by  Hon. 
Henry  Merrell,  who  started  from  Mineral  Point  on  March  21,  1837,  for  a  trip  to  Chicago, 
where  he  arrived  on  the  26th  inst.  "  One  season,"  he  says,  "  I  arrived  at  Mineral  Point  on  my 
way  to  New  York,  and  found  Messrs.  M.  M.  Strong  and  John  Catlin  were  going  to  Chicago,  and 
they  proposed  we  should  all  go  together  and  strike  a  straight  line  for  that  place.  We  started 
and  went  to  the  East  Branch  of  the  Pecatonica,  and  found  it  full  of  running  ice.  So  we  con- 
cluded to  encamp  there,  as  we  always  went  prepared  with  our  blankets,  etc.,  for  it ;  and,  the 
next  morning,  we  could  build  a  raft  and  float  our  baggage  over.  In  the  morning,  we  cut  down 
a  small  pine-tree  and  made  two  stringers  of  it,  and  picked  up  some  dry  limbs,  putting  them 
across  ;  but  we  found  it  would  not  hold  up  our  saddles.  '  Well,'  said  Mr.  Strong, '  we  can  swim 
our  horses  across  twice,  and  so  get  our  baggage  across,'  and  he  prepared  himself,  putting  his 
papers  in  his  hat,  and  swam  his  horse  across.  Leaving  his  hat  on  the  opposite  shore,  he 
returned.  By  this  time  he  shook  like  an  aspen  leaf.  We  rolled  him  up  in  blankets,  and  he 
lay  down  by  the  fire,  trying  to  get  us  to  try  it,  but  we  declined.  I  told  him  I  could  swim  my 
horse  across  once,  but  I  would  not  try  it  twice,  and  the  only  way  for  us  was  to  go  by  the  West 
Branch  and  around  by  Rockford.  After  urging  us  until  he  found  it  no  use,  and  getting  warmed 
up,  he  mounted  his  horse  and  went  over  and  got  his  hat  and  papers.  Returning,  we  mounted 
and  rode  over  to  the  West  Branch.  There  we  got  a  canoe,  and,  putting  our  baggage  in,  swam 
our  horses  over  by  passing  several  times  ;  thence  we  went  to  Rockford.  One  night  we  came  to 
what  we  supposed  was  a  ravine  full  of  water  running  from  the  prairie.  Strong  was  on  the  lead. 
I,  watching  his  horse  closely,  thought  he  stepped  as  though  there  was  a  causeway  he  was  going- 
over.  Catlin  said  to  me,  '  Here  is  a  narrow  place,  I  believe  I  will  try  it.'  I  answered,  '  I  see- 
Strong  has  got  over  very  well,  I  will  follow  him,'  which  I  did,  and  Catlin  followed  me.  But  a 
little  further  on  we  came  to  a  house  we  were  to  stay  at  overnight.  When  we  rode  up,  a  man. 
asked  us  which  way  we  came,  and  how  we  got  over  the  bridge ;  we  told  him  we; had  not  crossed 
any ;  when  he  said  if  we  had  gone  ten  feet  either  side,  we  would  have  plunged  into  thirty  feet 
of  water.      Strong  tells  the  story  that  our  horses  crossed  the  stringers,  the  bridge  being  carried 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  501 

oflF.     We  had  a  great  deal  of  sport  on  the  way,  and  I  don't  think  either  of  us  will  ever  forget  the 
journey." 

As  early  as  1840,  I.  A.  Lapham,  State  Surveyor,  alluding  to  the  inconveniences  attendant 
on  the  transportation  of  mineral  from  the  mining  districts,  writes :  "  The  great  object  which  it 
is  most  desirable  to  attain,  by  works  of  internal  improvement  in  Wisconsin,  is  the  transportation 
of  the  55,000,000  pounds  of  lead,  copper  and  shot  produced  in  the  mines  in  the  western  part  of 
the  Territory,  and  adjacent  portions  of  Iowa  and  Illinois,  to  the  shores  of  Lake  Michigan,  and 
the  supply  of  that  '  mineral  district '  with  merchandise  by  way  of  the  great  lakes.  This,  and 
the  transportation  of  the  surplus  agricultural  products  of  the  intermediate  country  to  market, 
and  the  supply  of  goods  to  the  interior  population,  it  is  believed,  can  be  best  accomplished  by 
means  of  a  railroad  from  Milwaukee  to  the  Mississippi  River,  a  work  entirely  practicable. 

For  want  of  this  improvement,  the  products  of  the  mineral  country  have  been  transported 
to  the  Mississippi  River,  and,  thence  by  way  of  New  Orleans  and  New  York,  back  to  Mil- 
waukee, 150  miles  from  where  it  was  produced.  It  is  calculated  that,  in  this  way,  the  citizens 
of  the  mineral  country  have  actually  lost  in  useless  transportation  of  their  products,  a  sum  which 
would  be  sufficient  to  construct  this  road. 

The  cost  of  transporting  lead  by  wagons  from  Mineral  Point  to  Milwaukee  in  the  summer, 
when  the  drivers  can  sleep  in  their  wagons,  and  their  cattle  can  find  an  abundance  of  feed  on 
the  open  prairie,  is  about  50  cents  per  100  pounds.  At  other  seasons,  it  varies  from  50  cents 
to  $1  per  100  pounds.  At  this  lowest  rate,  the  fifty-five  millions  of  pounds,  if  carried  on  a  rail- 
road, would  yield  an  income  of  $275,000  per  annum,  which  would  be  sufficient  to  pay  the  whole 
cost  of  the  railroad  in  a  few  years.  But,  if  we  take  into  account  the  increase  of  business  conse- 
quent upon  this  improvement,  the  merchandise  that  would  be  carried  in  return,  the  agricultural 
and  other  products  that  would  be  transported  on  the  road,  and  the  toll  derived  from  passengers, 
we  cannot  resist  the  belief  that  this  prospect  is  one  that  must  soon  attract  the  attention  of  capi- 
talists, even  if  the  people  of  Wisconsin  should  not  exert  themselves  much  to  accomplish  so  desir- 
able an  improvement." 

The  above  and  subsequent  treatises  on  the  normal  wealth  of  this  country,  induced 
capitalists  to  visit  the  much-lauded  Golconda  of  riches.  Their  visits  bore  fruit  in  after 
years,  when  various  lines  of  railroad  were  projected  and  carried  through  to  completion.  The 
principal  lines  are  those  of  the  Chicago  &  Tomah  Railroad,  the  Chicago  &  Galena  Narrow- 
Gauge  line,  the  Belmont  &  Dubuque  Railroad,  and  the  main  arteries  that  enter  the  mineral  dis- 
trict— the  Mineral  Point  Railroad,  and  the  Milwaukee  &  Madison  line  which  traverses  this 
county  from  northeast  to  southwest.  Now  the  swiftly  gliding  locomotive  has  revolutionized  the 
commerce  of  the  land,  and  the  once  solemn  and  impressive  forests  reverberate  with  the  whistle 
and  whirl  of  the  express  train  as  it  rapidly  speeds  on  toward  the  metropolitan  cities,  bearing 
its  burdens  of  life  and  death,  hopes,  joys  and  multifarious  passions.  The  slowly  throbbing 
freight  train  has  displaced  the  patient  oxen,  and  now  bears  to  the  markets  of  the  world  the  val- 
uable ores  fresh  from  their  clayey  or  rocky  beds. 

CHRONICLES    OF    THE    CHOLERA,  '49  AND  '50. 

The  Asiatic  cholera  fiirst  visited  the  Southwest  in  1849  and  1850,  and  ravaged  the  country 
with  a  violence  unequaled  in  medical  history.  All  the  horrors  of  the  celebrated  London  plague, 
were  reproduced  with  manifold  suflFerings.  The  populace  was  panic-stricken,  and  people  fled  in 
every  direction,  with  but  a  single  thought — escape — controlling  their  fugitive  footsteps.  Parents 
forsook  their  offspring,  and  children  abandoned  their  suffisring  parents.  All  order  was  set  at 
defiance,  and  an  inchoate  justice  dictating  self-preservation,  governed  the-actions  and  feelings  of 
the  survivors.  Every  man  for  himself,  and  Dieu  pour  tous  was  the  egotistical  voice  of  selfish 
utterances.  Hamlets  and  the  smaller  burgs  were  depopulated  in  the  panic.  The  smiling  fields 
offered  au  inviting  asylum  to  the  refugees,  who  swarmed  into  the  more  healthful  sections,  and 
camped  on  the  open  prairie,  free  from  the  deadly  miasma,  the  inevitable  forerunner  of  the  disease. 
In  the  cities  and  villages,  the  air  was  odorous  of  a  thousand  disinfectants,  and  a  pall  of  gloom 


502  HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

and  mourning  enshrouded  the  inhabitants  in  a  reserve  that  bespoke  sore  bereavement.  The  fetid 
atmosphere  of  the  hollows  and  ravines  breathed  the  mephitic  organism  of  the  charnel  house,  and 
permeated  the  system  with  a  penetration  that  sank  into  the  vitals.  Synonymous  almost  with  the 
gold  fever,  the  dual  effect  was  palpable  in  the  attenuated  ranks  that  flocked  the  busy  marts  of 
trade.  Between  the  two  fires,  all  business  was  at  a  standstill,  and  the  disheartened  people,  relaxing 
courage,  offered  unrestricted  freedom  for  the  inroads  of  insidious  disease. 

The  Asiatic  cholera  first  appeared  in  New  York  City  in  the  spring  of  1849,  having  been 
communicated  by  some  emigrants,  whose  condition  escaped  the  glance  of  the  quarantine  officers. 
From  the  metropolitan  city,  the  disease  overran  the  Southern  States,  and,  following  the  course  of 
the  Mississippi,  was  imparted  to  that  fertile  and  hygienic  region  called  the  valley  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. There,  the  fell  destroyer  insinuated  itself  through  the  low-lying  districts  in  ravines  and 
hollows,  to  the  lead  region.  Man's  influence,  combined  with  the  most  powerful  agencies  of 
science,  were  thwarted  in  every  opposing  move.  Unchecked,  the  plague  swept  forward,  to  the 
dismay  and  consternation  of  physicians.  From  Galena,  the  germs  of  contagion  were  spread  to 
White  Oak  Springs,  thence  to  Highland.  In  the  latter  place,  the  havoc  was  terrible,  and  the 
citizens  were  mowed  down  by  the  unsparing  scythe  of  death,  with  a  rapidity  that  opened  many  a 
gaping  swath  in  the  community.  In  less  than  three  weeks,  sixty-nine  deaths  were  recorded,  when  the 
malady  disappeared,  in  the  same  unaccountable  manner  as  it  appeared. 

In  Mineral  Point,  the  advent  of  the  dread  messenger  was  heralded  by  the  sudden  sickness 
and  appalling  demise  of  Mrs.  Phillip  Bennet,  who  lived  on  Hoard  street,  and  John  Prideaux,  Sr. 
These  deaths  occurred  June  29,  1849.  Both  cases  were  superinduced  by  imprudence  in  over- 
heating the  system,  and  sudden  strictures  occasioned  by  imbibing  ice-cold  drinks.  Mrs.  Bennet 
manifested  symptoms  of  cholera  at  3  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Medical  assistance  was  summoned, 
and  the  usual  antidotes  administered.  They  were  powerless  to  avert  death,  which  carried  off  its 
first  victim  within  twelve  hours.  Mrs.  Bennet  left  five  children  in  destitution.  The  second  case, 
that  of  Prideaux,  Sr.,  developed  under  the  following  circumstances  :  Prideaux  had  been  mining, 
working  in  a  close  sultry  atmosphere  all  day,  until  every  muscle  and  fiber  in  the  body  was  debili- 
tated. In  this  super-heated  condition,  he  returned  home,  and  retired  to  a  cool  underground  spring 
house,  where  he  drank  a  glass  of  ice-cold  buttermilk,  and  almost  instantly  complained  of  intense  pain 
in  the  abdomen.  This  attack  was  followed  by  acute  diarrhoea,  and  before  four  hours  had  elapsed 
a  second  victim  was  enumerated  among  the  fatal  cases  of  cholera.  To  attempt  to  trace  the  con- 
tagion, would  be  futile.  A  commensurate  understanding  of  the  dreadful  epidemic  can  only  be 
entertained  by  those  who  manfully  withstood  the  storm,  and  waited  in  chastened  patience  for 
the  silver  lining  to  the  cloud  of  their  discontent. 

The  first  case  that  disturbed  the  halcyon  repose  of  the  residents  of  Dodgeville,  occurred  in 
Norway  Hollow,  three  miles  east  of  the  village.  Mrs.  Eaton  first  succumbed,  and  her  fate  was 
onlv  the  first  of  a  powerful  host,  who  followed  her  to  an  untimely  grave. 

The  majority  of  incipient  cases  were  relieved  when  medical  precautions  were  wisely  fol- 
lowed ;  but,  when  the  physical  powers  had  collapsed,  and  the  case  was  attended  with  corru- 
gated surface,  the  patient's  fate  was  sealed.  He  or  she  was  doomed  to  die.  The  first  premoni- 
tory symptom  was  acute  diarrhoea,  which,  in  those  days  of  plague,  was  considered  an  infallible 
indication  of  the  germs  of  contagion  in  the  system.  The  favorite  specific  administered  was  a 
compound  of  laudanum,  tincture  of  camphor,  and  pepper,  or  a  very  little  opiate.  Brandy  was 
sparingly  doled  out  by  the  physicians,  but  copiously  assimilated  by  the  majority  of  citizens,  who 
considered  this  liquor  the  best  antiseptic. 

It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  the  greatest  tippler  in  Mineral  Point — a  certain  peripatetic 
whiksy-barrel,  facetiously  termed  the  "Commodore" — escaped  unscathed.  His  filthy  habits 
were,  notoriously,  town  gossip  ;  yet,  notwithstanding  his  constant  exposure,  day  and  night,  to  the 
fury  of  the  elements,  his  fondness  for  an  oozy  couch  in  the  gutter,  and  general  disregard  for 
sanitary  rules,  he  emarged  from  the  plague  unshorn  of  his  physical  powers.  In  contradistinc- 
tion are  numerous  cases  where  men  of  strong  temperance  proclivities,  refusing  to  stimulate  their 
sluggish  blood  with  the  proffered  cordial,  sank  to  the  grave. 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  503 

THE    SECOND    VISITATION,    '51. 

In  1851,  the  cholera  returned  with  redoubled  vigor,  and  decimated  households  and  communi- 
ties. Those  who,  on  the  first  visitation,  had  braved  an  attack,  now  fled,  terror-stricken  ;  but  the 
country  homes  and  farmers'  residences  offered  no  protection,  as  the  doors  were  resolutely  closed 
to  all  intruders. 

Wingville,  in  Grant  County,  was  first  assailed.  Cholera  appeared  there  in  a  rambling 
rookery,  originally  intended  for  a  miners'  boarding-house.  When  the  mines  were  exhausted, 
the  miners  removed,  and  the  building  was  converted  into  a  tenement-house.  Under  the  house 
was  a  large  excavation,  or  cellar,  used  by  the  tenants  in  common  to  bestow  the  refuse  and  gar- 
bage of  the  various  households.  One  day,  after  a  furious  summer  shower,  the  cellar  was  inun- 
dated,  and  the  decomposed  vegetable  matter  floated  around  on  the  surface.  Under  the  indirect 
heat  of  the  sun's  rays,  the  fetid  mass  emitted  an  overpowering  odor,  that  assailed  olfactory  or- 
gans  at  a  considerable  distance.  The  miasma  was  perceived  on  Saturday  afternoon,  and,  on  that 
night,  several  of  the  inmates  were  attacked  with  cholera.  A  special  messenger  was  dispatched 
for  medical  help,  to  Dodgeville.  Dr.  Sibley  responded,  in  hot  haste,  to  the  urgent  call,  but, 
before  he  arrived,  six  patients  had  paid  the  debt  of  nature. 

Dr.  Sibley,  irrelevant  of  his  personal  safety,  remained  in  the  tenement,  eating  and 
sleeping  there,  and  constantly  breathing  the  vitiated  air.  His  compassionate  soul  was  stirred 
with  the  heart-rending  scene,  and  he  exerted  himself  strenuously  to  mitigate  the  suSering  and 
alleviate  the  dying  pangs.  Under  this  incessant  mental  and  bodily  strain,  his  constitution  weak- 
ened, and  afforded  a  foothold  for  the  insidious  disease,  and  he  finally  resolved  to  return  home 
with  a  lady  companion,  Mrs.  Storms.  In  passing  through  Montfort,  Wis.,  he  was  accosted 
from  Beemer's  tavern,  and,  on  solicitation,  parted  with  his  last  quantity  of  medicine — a  very 
eflScacious  remedy,  of  which  he  alone  possessed  the  secret.  On  nearing  Dodgeville,  when  within 
three  miles  of  the  village.  Dr.  Sibley  began  to  feel  faint.  Mrs.  Storms  called  to  some  men  em- 
ployed shingling  an  adjacent  house,  to  succor  the  Doctor.  They  lifted  him  tenderly  out  of  his 
buggy  and  carried  him  into  the  house,  where  he  expired  in  a  few  minutes,  a  martyr  to  his  pro- 
fession.    The  date  of  his  death  was  August  23,  1851. 

The  malady  extended  from  Grant  County  to  Highland,  where  it  did  terrible  execution, 
killing  sixty-nine  persons  within  a  month,  and  driving  nearly  all  of  the  citizens  and  both  doctors 
out  of  the  place.  A  sanitary  committee  was  organized,  under  the  management  of  Amasa  Cobb, 
Bonfires  were  kept  burning,  cannons  fired  off  regularly,  and  disinfectants  used  in  profusion ; 
but  to  no  avail ;  nothing  could  stay  the  ravages  of  the  fearful  messenger  of  death. 

The  first  case  at  Mineral  Point,  in  the  second  year,  was  that  of  a  man  and  his  wife  from 
Dodgeville,  who  had  come  to  pay  a  friendly  visit  to  some  relatives  living  on  the  high  hill  near 
the  mill.     They  arrived  on  Saturday  night,  and  were  buried  on  the  next  day. 

Among  those  who  labored  earnestly  in  their  profession  and  maintained  a  vigilant  watch 
while  their  professional  brethren  were  fleeing  the  doomed  country,  were  Drs.  Van  Dusen  and  J, 
H.  Vivian,  of  Mineral  Point,  and  Dr.  Burrell,  of  Dodgeville. 

On  May  8,  1851,  Eber  Polk,  Samuel  Thomas  and  P.  W.  Thomas,  J.  P.,  organized  under 
Chapter  26,  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  Wisconsin,  as  a  Board  of  Health  of  Mineral  Point. 
The  effect  of  this  organization  was  soon  apparent  in  the  purified  alleys  and  cleansed  sewers,  and 
the  removal  of  nuisances  which  no  longer  saluted  the  eye  with  an  offensive  display,  or  greeted 
the  nostrils  with  a  redundant  rancidity. 

Following  is  a  diary  kept  during  the  cholera,  which,  although  not  professing  to  mention 
one-fourth  of  the  fatalities,  covers  the  progress  of  the  contagion  in  Mineral  Point  and  locality : 

June  29,  1849 — Two  fatal  cases  of  cholera.  Mrs>  Phillip  Bennet,  on  Hoard  street,  was 
taken  with  cholera  at  3  A.  M.,  Wednesday,  which  terminated  fatally  in  twelve  hours. 

John  Prideaux,  Sr.,  aged  thirty,  attacked  at  1  P.  M.,  Wednesday — fatal  in  eleven  hours. 
Medical  assistance  not  obtained  until  the  evening. 

June  4 — Richard  Burnett  died  at  Diamond  Grove,  after  returning  from  St.  Louis. 


604  HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

August  10 — Twelve  have  died  of  cholera  ;  20th — Death  of  Mrs.  Laurancy,  wife  of  Gardner 
Lamps,  and  of  Arran  J.  Minor,  a  brother-in-law  of  Mrs.  Lamps ;  27th — death  of  Joseph  James ; 
28th — Mrs.  Joseph  James.  Mrs.  Catherine  Wasley;  30th — Richard  Crocker,  Sr.,  Mrs.  Eliza 
Mcllhon,  Johnson  Smith,  Mrs.  William  Lancaster,  James  Richardson,  Mrs.  Mary  Gunderson, 
Luke  Swayne  and  wife,  Nicholas  Curry  and  three  children. 

June  25, 1859 — Josiah  Marks,  from  Dodgeville ;  30th — A  woman  and  child  from  Dodgeville, 
name  not  given. 

August  5 — Mrs.  Elizabeth  Meadows,  Dr.  David  Ross,  John  Thomas,  Amelia  Nebeldine ; 
6th — Mrs.  Thompson,  Mr.  Hamilton;  17th — An  unknown  child;  10th — Mr.  Allen;  13th— 
Rachel  Meadows ;  14th — Elizabeth  Smith  ;  15th — J.  Ramsay,  J.  Oleson  ;  16th — A  child  of 
Phillip  Eaton;  19th— A  child  of  Mr.  Troy,  a  Galena  teamster ;  20th — Mrs.  Dr.  Ross,  Mrs. 
Hoskins  ;  21st — An  unknown  Charley,  confectioner  ;  22d — Frank  Healey,  Luke  Avery,  Joseph, 
a  colored  man ;  23d — Thomas  Stuzaker,  a  child  of  Mr.  Oats ;  24th — Two  children  of  Mr.  Tomp- 
kins; 25th — An  unknown  German;  27th — William  Thomas;  28th — James  L.  Vance,  Mrs. 
Hornbrook,  Mr.  Jacka ;  29th^An  unknown  German,  J.  Garreta  Pulford;  30th — Mr.  Schen- 
oneh,  Elizabeth  Tompkins  and  two  children;  31st — Mrs.  Murrish,  an  unknown  miner. 

September  1 — Mrs.E.  Harris;  2d — Thomas  Terrill,  Sr.;  3d — A  son  of  William  Thomas;  5th 
— Mr.  E.  Phillips,  Mr.  Harris;  8th — Cromwell  Lloyd;  10th — A  child  of  Joseph Lampshire,  a 
child  of  Ed  Prideaux;  11th — Mrs.  John  Champion;  16th — Richard  Gundry;  17th — A  son  of 
R.  Gundry,  Thomas  Riddell ;  21st — Mrs.  Ann  Pryor ;  27th — Three  children  of  Abraham  Golds- 
worthy  ;  28th — A  child  of  Edward  Cornish,  Charles  Nauveldon,  William  Edwards,  a  child  of 
Thomas  Vincent,  Thomas  Hambley. 

LAND    SWINDLING   SCHEMES. 

During  the  Territorial  days,  and  even  for  many  years  after,  land  speculation  and  swindling 
of  all  kinds  ran  rampant.  Various  devices  for  entrapping  the  unwary  into  purchasing  valueless 
lands,  were  the  most  common  as  well  as  profitable  methods  of  fleecing  the  uninitiated.  The  lands 
were  graded  according  to  their  relative  value  for  farming  or  mining  purposes,  at  prices  ranging 
from  50  cents  up  to  $1.25  per  acre.  Some  rogue  would  come  along  and  enter  the  very  cheap- 
est that  he  could  get,  which  was  always  at  the  best  very  poor,  then,  with  his  patent  in  his  pocket, 
he  would  repair  to  some  Eastern  city  professing  to  be  a  business  man,  desirous  of  making  a  pur- 
chase of  goods  for  the  Western  trade  or  to  take  into  the  mineral  regions,  where  he  owned  large 
quantities  of  very  valuable  land,  which,  as  a  matter  of  course,  he  desired  to  exchange  or  to  use 
as  security  in  part,  at  least,  for  his  purchases.  This  ruse  was  very  often  successful ;  but  the 
Worst  feature  of  these  affairs  was  that  those  who  ordinarily  made  such  exchanges,  were  people 
who  wanted  to  obtain  lands  "out  West"  to  live  upon,  and  who  were  thus,  in  some  instances, 
stripped  of  everything  they  had,  for,  in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred,  the  lands  were  utterly 
untillable,  or,  if  they  were  tillable,  they  would  not  even  raise  beans. 

Another  trick  very  often  attempted  and  sometimes  successful,  was  in  this  wise  :  A  stranger 
would  come  into  the  country  and  announce  his  intention  to  purchase  land.  No  sooner  did  it 
become  known  what  his  object  was,  than  he  received  numerous  attentions  both  from  rogues  and 
honest  men,  who  were  anxious  to  show  him  around  and  assist  him  to  make  a  desirable  selection. 
If  he  was  so  unfortunate  as  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  a  "professional,"  his  fate  was  very  likely 
sealed.  He  would  be  "  dined  and  wined  "  and  marched  around  to  his  heart's  content,  and  would 
be  shown  the  very  best  land  in  the  country,  nearly  all  of  which  was  sure  to  belong  to  his  guide, 
or  to  have  been  placed  in  his  hands  for  sale.  But,  as  said  guide  was  very  desirous  of  having  the 
country  settled  up  by  men  of  enterprise  and  intelligence,  he  would  sacrifice  personal  interest 
and  let  the  land  go  at  the  nominal  price  of  fl.25  per  acre,  or  what  Uncle  Sam  charged.  Ac- 
cordingly, where  a  sale  was  effected,  a  deed  would  be  drawn  or  contract  entered  into,  for  certain 
lands  which  were,  of  course,  numbered  to  suit  the  man  of  intrigue,  and  represented  50-cent 
land.  Then  our  artful  swindler  would  have  a  few  preliminaries  to  settle  before  the  business  was 
concluded,  which  would  cause  some  delay,  but  the  purchaser  could,  if  he  desired  to  do  so,  find  a 


MlNEF(AL       POINT. 


HISTORY   or   IOWA   COUNTY.  507 

safe  place  of  deposit  for  his  money  until  the  business  was  concluded,  so  that  a  perfect  title  to  the 
land  could  be  given.  The  titles  were  usually  all  right,  but  alas  for  the  lands,  when  the  buyer 
"  looked  where  they  was  they  was  not  there." 

Of  land  speculators  there  were  very  many,  who,  beginning  with  a  little  money,  realized  be- 
fore the  harvest  was  over  handsome  fortunes.  Their  business  was  done  on  an  eminently  safe 
plan ;  but,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  it  was  no  less  a  swindle  than  any  other  robbery.  A  poor 
man  would  come  into  the  country  and  look  around  until  he  found  a  desirable  location.  Then  he 
would  make  a  pre-emption  claim,  and  "  trust  to  luck  "  to  pull  through  and  pay  for  it.  Often 
this  would  commence  the  struggle  for  bread  and  for  a  home,  which  generally  found  him  at  the 
end  of  his  year  just  where  he  began.  The  next  thing  to  be  done  was  to  obtain  aid.  Having 
made  some  improvements,  this  was  an  easy  matter ;  all  that  he  had  to  do  was  to  go  to  the  capi- 
talist, let  him  enter  the  land,  he  giving  a  bond  for  a  deed  when  the  purchase  money  and  a  liberal 
interest  was  paid,  according  to  the  conditions  of  the  contract.  The  programme  being  settled, 
the  next  thing  to  be  done  by  the  capitalist  was  to  make  the  entry,  which,  in  nearly  every  case, 
was  done  with  soldiers'  land- warrants  purchased  at  one-fourth  or  less  than  that  of  their  value. 

In  doing  this,  the  speculator  ran  no  risk,  nor  indeed  did  he  feel  it  at  all  necessary  to  go  and 
look  at  the  land,  for  in  no  case  would  a  person  be  willing  to  improve  and  run  in  debt  for  worth- 
less land.  In  the  event,  if  the  land  was  redeemed,  well  and  good,  the  land  merchant  would  make 
at  the  least  400  or  500  per  cent  on  his  investment.  Otherwise,  equally  well  and  good,  for  he 
would  have  the  land  which  was  certain  to  be  as  good  as  any  to  be  obtained.  Many  other  schemes 
for  making  money  out  of  the  ignorant  or  unsuspicious  were  in  vogue  at  that  time,  but  those 
spoken  of  were  the  most  notorious  and  generally  successful.  So  it  is  that  villainy  fattens  on  the 
labors  of  honorable  industry. 


CHAPTER    T. 

Official  Records— La  Fayette  and  Montgomert  Counties — State  Government  and  Sub. 
SEQUENT  Reforms— Past  and  Present  County  Buildings— Judicial  Districts  and  First 
Cases— The  County  Seat  War— County  Poor  House  and  Farm. 

official  records. 

Iowa  County,  one  of  the  original  sections  of  Wisconsin  Territory,  was  organized  by  an  act 
of  the  Legislative  Council  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  approved  October  29,  1829,  to  go 
into  operation  on  the  ensuing  January.  The  area  embraced  all  of  the  present  State  of  Wiscon- 
sin south  of  the  Wisconsin  River  and  west  of  a  line  drawn  due  north  from  the  northern  bound- 
ary of  Illinois  through  the  middle  of  the  portage  between  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers.  Samuel 
W.  Beale  and  Louis  Grignon,  of  Brown  County,  and  Joseph  M.  Street,  of  Crawford  County,  were 
nominated,  in  the  same  act.  Commissioners  to  select  the  county  seat  of  the  new  county.  They 
were  required  to  perform  the  duty  on  or  before  January  1,  1830,  and  file  their  written  decision 
with  the  County  Clerk,  and  the  place  designated  by  them  was  to  become  the  county  seat.  A 
stipulation  in  the  act  provided  that,  in  the  event  of  the  Commissioners  not  making  any  return, 
then  the  county  seat  was  to  be  temporarily  established  at  Mineral  Point.  The  county  was 
divided  into  five  precincts,  for  voting  purposes,  which  were  known  as  Pecatonica,  Blue  Mound, 
Fever  River,  Platte  and  Wisconsin. 

The  report  of  the  Commissioners  is  not  on  file ;  consequently,  it  is  not  generally  known  that 
the  town  of  their  choice  was  old  Helena,  a  settlement,  which,  at  one  time,  gave  promise  of 
speedy  development.  The  first  session  of  the  County  Court  was  held  here,  but,  owing  to  the 
paucity  of  the  population,  it  was  impossible  to  procure  a  full  panel  of  jurors. 

The  Judge  was  James  Duane  Doty  ;  Warner  Lewis  acted  as  Clerk.  The  court  was  convened 
by  J.  P.  Cox,  as  Sheriff",  and,  in  the  absence  of  jurors,  was  immediately  adjourned.  The  case 
recorded  for  trial  was  a  breach  of  martial  law.  The  county  seat  was  then  transferred  to  Min- 
eral Point,  the  center  of  the  mining  district,  which  teemed  with  life  and  industry. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  was  held  in  May,  1830.  Owing  to  the  absence 
of  the  official  records,  the  nature  of  the  business  transacted  by  them  becomes  a  mere  matter  of  con- 
jecture. They  evidently  appointed,  as  Clerk,  John  L.  Chasten,  whose  name  figures  subsequently 
in  a  discharge  for  dereliction  of  duty,  in  not  attending  the  sessions  of  the  board.  M.  G.  Fitch 
was  appointed  in  his  stead.  The  sum  of  $11  was  voted  James  Scantlin  for  the  use  of  his  house 
during  the  October  term  of  the  Circuit  Court.  At  the  October  session,  a  log  cabin  was  pur- 
chased of  G.  B.  Cole,  of  Mineral  Point,  wherein  to  incarcerate  all  malevolent  individuals  whose 
conduct  rendered  them  amenable  to  the  Territorial  laws.  The  munificent  sum  of  $50  was  paid 
for  this,  the  first  county  jail.  The  calaboose,  which  was  nothing  but  a  rude  hut,  was  in  an 
advanced  stage  of  dilapidation,  requiring  immediate  repairs,  which  were  executed  at  a  cost  of 
$50 — equal  to  the  purchase  money.  Jonas  Meirs  was  awarded  the  contract,  and  W.  W.  Wood- 
bridge  was  allowed  $1  for  a  plan  of  the  repairs.  Thomas  McCraney  presented  his  bill  for  $50, 
for  services  in  transporting  the  laws  of  the  Territory  from  Green  Bay  to  Mineral  Point.  Payment 
was  refused,  and  a  resolution  was  adopted  characterizing  the  charge  as  excessive  and  exorbitant. 
Among  the  very  earliest  appointments  was  a  Sheriff",  James  P.  Cox  having  first  discharged  the 
obligations  of  that  office  in  consideration  for  certain  perquisites. 

At  the  session  of  the  board  that  occurred  in  April,  1831,  the  representatives  in  attendance 
were  Robert  C.  Hoard,  of  Pecatonica  Township,  Isaac  Martin,  of  Wisconsin,  and  James  Mur- 
phey,  of  Fever  River.     Blue  Mounds  District  did  not  elect  a  Supervisor.     A  majority  being 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  509 

present,  they  resolved  themselves  into  a  court  and  proceeded  to  business.  This  was  the  first 
session  of  the  board  that  made  any  pretensions  to  regularity  in  the  method  of  procedure,  and  we 
are  to  presume  the  county  affairs  were  conducted  with  a  gravity  and  deliberative  ceremony  com- 
mensurate with  the  onerous  duties  devolving  on  the  three.  The  County  Treasurer's  report  was 
received,  audited  and  adopted,  but,  as  to  what  was  the  source  of  revenue,  how  much  or  how  little, 
no  clew  is  afforded.  It  was  resolved  that  licenses  be  issued  to  applicants  to  enable  them  to  law- 
fully retail  spirituous  liquors,  or  to  retail  merchandise.  The  license  was  to  be  signed  by  the 
Supervisors  and  attested  by  the  Clerk,  who  was  instructed  to  make  out  forty  copies  forthwith. 
Rigid  economy  must  have  prevailed  in  those  early  times,  which  is  rendered  all  the  more  glar- 
ing when  contrasted  with  the  lawless  extravagance  of  our  degenerate  days.  All  bills  were  pro- 
tested in  a  manner  that  must  have  sorely  tested  the  amiability  of  the  creditors.  A  Sheriff's  bill 
for  Jailer's  expenses  at  $15  dollars  a  month,  was  denounced  as  exorbitant.  Samuel  W.  Beale, 
who  was  appointed  by  the  Legislature  as  one  of  the  Commissioners  to  locate  the  county  seat, 
presented  a  bill  for  $100  compensation  for  forty  days'  services.  The  amount  was  reduced  to 
$65,  and  paid.  For  transcribing  the  original  county  records  from  loose  sheets  of  paper  and  fur- 
nishing a  book  for  the  same,  M.  G.  Fitch  was  rewarded  with  $4.  With  a  modesty  worthy  of 
imitation,  the  Supervisors  only  allowed  themselves  remuneration  at  75  cents  a  day.  In  1831, 
they  awarded  the  contract  for  constructing  a  new  jail  to  John  Brown,  for  the  sum  of  $538, 
George  B.  Cole  going  security.  The  jail  was  to  be  located  on  the  north  side  of  a  lot  of  land 
occupied  by  James  Scantlin,  in  Mineral  Point. 

In  August  of  the  same  year,  the  precinct  of  Grant  was  attached  to  Platte  for  electoral 
purposes. 

The  first  legal  services  were  rendered  to  the  board  by  John  Turney,  who  received  $10  for 
representing  the  county  in  a  disputed  tax  case  in  the  Circuit  Court. 

The  administration  of  the  civil  laws  was  attended  with  measures  that  would  now  be  stigma- 
tized as  barbarous,  but  which,  in  the  early  era  of  a  new  country,  were  essential  to  the  safety  of 
life  and  limb.  Among  the  artful  devices  for  suppressing  rebellious  instincts  in  unruly  prisoners 
were  the  stocks,  an  inseparable  adjunct  of  every  well-regulated  jail.  On  inspecting  the  new 
house  of  detention,  the  Supervisors  noted  the  absence  of  iron  stocks,  and  therefore  refused  to 
accept  the  building  from  the  contractor.  The  want  was  supplied  in  two  weeks,  when  the  work 
was  approved. 

The  assessment  roll  for  1831  aggregated  $58,777,  and  it  was  ordered  that  a  tax  of  1  per 
cent  be  levied  in  addition  to  a  poll  tax  of  $1  per  head,  to  which  480  persons  were  liable.  A 
penurious  feeling  governed  all  the  actions  of  the  board,  which  permeated  all  branches  of  the 
administration,  and  secured  to  the  tax-payers  at  least  a  reduction  of  assessments.  Costly  jus- 
tice, with  its  many  channels  for  extravagance,  was  mastered  and  rendered  subservient  to  the  pre- 
vailing rule,  as  shown  by  a  resolution  allowi'ig  Robert  Dougherty  98|-  cents  for  trying  and  com- 
mitting William  Dolby  and  Michael  Bushey.  During  the  excitement  attendant  on  the 
Black  Hawk  war,  the  jail  at  Mineral  Point  was  razed  to  supply  timber  for  constructing  Fort 
Jackson.  For  this  act  of  its  officers,  the  Federal  Government  compensated  the  county  by  paying 
$18.80. 

By  an  act  of  the  Sixth  Legislative  Council  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  approved  Sep- 
tember 6,  1834,  the  eastern  boundary  of  Iowa  County  was  changed  to  the  principal  meridian 
dividing  the  Green  Bay  and  Wisconsin  Districts.  This  gave  Iowa  County  a  strip  of  territory 
three  miles  wide  and  on  its  eastern  side,  and  constituted  what  is  now  the  range  line  between 
Ranges  9  and  10,  the  boundary  line  on  the  east. 

The  first  census  was  taken  in  1 835,  when  the  following  officers  canvassed  the  accompany- 
ing districts  :  Levi  Sterling,  Pecatonica  ;  Stephen  GofF  and  Henry  Messersmith,  Wisconsin  ; 
Joseph  R.  Vineyard,  Platte;  M.  G.  Fitch,  Idue  Mounds,  and  Orris  McCartney  for  Grant. 

The  illicit  sale  of  whisky  (at  twenty  cents  a  gallon)  proving  a  fruitful  source  of  annoyance 
to  all  law-abiding  citizens,  the  Supervisors  at  their  April  session  undertook  to  repress  its  sale,  or, 
at  least,  to  confine  it  to  licensed  vendors.     As  they  could  not  abolish  the  sale  of  liquors,  they 


510  HISTOEY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

made  a  virtue  out  of  a  necessity,  and  proscribed  grocers,  or  merchants  other  than  saloon-keep- 
ers, from  vending  the  ardent.  The  proscription  was  completely  ignored,  if  the  following  pre- 
amble and  resolution,  adopted  December  29,  1835,  is  to  be  credited  : 

Whereas,  The  resolution  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  adopted  April,  1835,  has  failed  to  produce  the  intended 
effect  of  suppressing  the  sale  of  ardent  spirits  by  persons  other  than  licensed  tavern-keepers,  be  it  therefore 

Resolved,  That  from  and  after  the  1st  day  of  January,  1836,  licenses  be  granted  for  the  keepers  of  groceries 
for  one  year  at  the  rate  of  $32  in  addition  to  a  trader's  license,  when  goods  or  merchandise  other  than  spirits  are 
sold,  anything  in  the  resolution  referred  to,  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

The  generous  and  benevolent  spirit  in  which  the  evil  was  accepted  as  one  of  the  necessities 
of  life  must  have  won  for  the  promoters  of  the  resolution  the  heartfelt  respect  of  the  community, 
as  ever  after,  the  spirit,  if  not  the  letter  of  the  law  was  observed.  The  first  Coroner's  allowance 
appears  in  favor  of  J.  H.  Gentry,  who  was  rewarded  with  the  sum  of  $15  for  holding  inquisi- 
tions on  the  bodies  of  Edward  J,  Chaney  and  a  Menomonee  Indian,  whose  complex  cognomen 
must  have  defied  the  efforts  of  early  scribes  to  engross,  as  the  name  does  not  appear  in  the 
vouchers.  This  year,  the  township  of  Grant,  now  Fever  River,  made  default  in  not  organizing 
by  the  election  of  ofiicers,  and  consequently  they  were  annexed  respectively  to  the  townships  of 
Wisconsin  and  Pecatonica. 

The  act  establishing  ihe.  Territorial  Government  of  Wisconsin,  approved  by  Congress 
April  20,  1836,  divided  the  Territory  into  three  counties — Brown,  Iowa  and  Crawford.  These 
were  the  original  counties  embraced  within  its  borders. 

Brown  County  included  all  the  country  east  of  a  line  drawn  due  north  and  south  through 
the  portage,  between  the  Wisconsin  and  Neenah  Rivers. 

Iowa  embraced  all  west  of  that  line,  and  south  of  the  Wisconsin  River. 

Crawford  occupied  all  the  remainder,  or  all  west  of  that  line,  and  north  of  the  Wisconsin 
River. 

These  boundaries  are  given  to  allow  the  reader  to  more  correctly  realize  the  radical  changes 
that  have  re-organized  the  original  Territory,  and  established  over  a  score  of  counties.  Under 
the  Territorial  law,  the  County  Treasurer  was  obliged  to  give  bonds  of  $4,000,  as  security  for 
the  faithful  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  office.  At  the  first  election  for  county  officers  under 
the  new  law,  the  following  precincts  were  represented.  Mineral  Point,  Diamond  Grove,  Dodge- 
ville,  Helena,  Willow  Springs,  Wiota,  Madison,  Blue  Mounds,  Belmont,  Blue  River,  Fever 
River,  Buncomb,  White  Oak  Springs,  Gratiot's  Grove,  Elk  Grove  and  Skinners. 

By  an  act  of  the  first  Territorial  Legislature  of  Wisconsin,  approved  Dec.  8,  1836,  Iowa 
County,  was  divided  and  re-organized.  That  portion  lying  west  of  the  Fourth  Principal  Meridian 
was  set  off  as  Grant  County.  All  that  part  lying  east  of  the  range  line  between  Ranges  5  and 
6  east,  was  attached  to  Green  and  Dane  Counties.  The  balance  of  the  old  county  of  Iowa  was 
constituted  a  new  county,  still  retaining  the  same  name.  By  the  same  act,  the  county  seat  was 
located  at  Mineral  Point.  After  the  organization  of  Wisconsin  Territory  and  the  rehabilitation 
of  Iowa  County,  the  first  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Commissioners  was  held  at  Mineral  Point 
April  2,  1838.  William  A.  Deering,  Robert  C.  Hoard  and  Francis  C.  Kirkpatrick  were 
present  and  were  administered  the  oath  of  office.  Oliver  P.  Williams  was  elected  clerk.  At 
this  meeting,  Abner  Nichols  was  appointed  to  examine  the  court  house  and  determine  what 
repairs  were  necessary  to  render  the  building  suitable  for  habitation.  The  repairs  were  of  a 
very  comprehensive  nature,  and  their  demand  reflected  but  little  credit  on  the  builder.  They 
were  described  in  a  report  as  given  herewith  :  "  Lath  and  plaster  all  around  and  overhead.  Be- 
low to  be  weather-boarded  with  one-inch  furrow  lines,  put  on  with  strong  spikes.  Buttoned 
shutters  to  be  hung  on  the  upper  windows.  Ceiled  overhead ;  ceiling  to  be  matched.  Walls  to 
be  lathed  and  plastered,  and  lined  with  chair  boards.  The  lower  room  to  be  supplied  with  a  neat 
bar  and  jury  benches  and  boxes." 

The  County  Clerk  and  District  Court  Clerk  were  ordered  to  secure  suitable  apartments  at 
Mineral  Point.  An  application  to  lease  the  court  house  for  school  purposes  was  made.  On 
Septeraber  10,  1838,  the  first  recorded  election  was  held.  The  number  of  votes  cast  was  832. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  511 

William  Sublette  was  elected  Treasurer,  John  Bracken,  Collector,  and  J.  D.  G.  Fenelon,  Clerk  of 
the  board.  The  Court  of  Record  was  the  Territorial  District  Court,  and  Charles  Dunn  was  the 
Presiding  Judge. 

The  old  Territorial  road  was  the  first,  and,  for  a  long  time,  remained  the  only  highway 
through  the  county  until  in  1838  roads  were  surveyed  and  laid  out  between  Mineral  Point  and 
Willow  Springs ;  from  Mineral  Point  to  the  Territorial  road,  connecting  Blue  Mounds  and 
White  Oak  Springs,  intersecting  it  later  at  Bedford.  From  1838,  the  country  was  invaded 
by  an  army  of  settlers  and  miners,  for  whose  wants  roads  were  ramified  through  every  section 
of  the  county. 

The  first  toll  bridge  was  built  by  Jamieson  Hamilton  over  the  Pecatonica,  in  the  vicinity  of 
his  house,  where  the  Blue  Mounds  Territorial  road  crossed  the  stream  in  Section  3,  Town  2,  Range 
8  east.  He  was  accorded  the  privilege,  on  paying  to  the  County  Board  the  cost  of  the  bridge, 
plus  10  per  cent.  Mr.  Hamilton  controlled  the  traffic  at  this  point  until  1846,  when  he  disposed 
of  all  his  rights  and  transferred  the  bridge  to  the  county  for  $150. 

By  an  enactment  of  the  Territorial  Legislature,  approved  February  18,  1842,  Richland 
County  was  erected  and  temporarily  attached  to  the  county  of  Iowa,  for  all  county  and  judicial 
purposes.  The  same  act  authorized  the  Commissioners  of  Iowa  County,  to  assess  all  the  real 
and  personal  property  of  its  protege  which  had  been  assessed  in  Crawford  County,  and  collect 
the  same  as  provided  by  law.  Abner  Nichols,  James  Murphy  and  John  Ray  were  appointed 
Commissioners  to  locate  the  county  seat.  The  second  section  of  the  act  authorizing  the  Assessors 
of  Iowa  County  to  assess  personal  property,  was  repealed  in  1845. 

In  1848,  three  additional  polling-places  were  set  off,  namely.  Porter's  Grove,  Gratiot  and 
Richland.  The  precinct  of  Fretwell's  Diggings  was  set  oif  in  1844.  In  accordance  with  the 
statutes  of  Wisconsin,  the  county  was  divided  into  three  assessing  districts,  as  follows  :  District 
1,  Ranges  1  and  2,  Moses  Whiteside,  Assessor ;  District  2  to  comprise  Range  8  and  the  west 
half  of  Range  5  and  west  half  of  Range  4,  assigned  to  Samuel  Davis  ;  District  3  to  comprise  the 
east  half  of  Ranges  4  and  5,  assigned  to  Joel  0.  Landrum  to  assess.  This  year,  the  first  map 
of  Iowa  County  was  drafted  by  Leander  Judson,  County  Surveyor.  He  disposed  of  it  to  the 
County  Board  for  $50.  By  an  act  of  the  Fourth  Territorial  Legislature,  the  fall  term  of  the 
District  Court  was  fixed  for  the  fourth  Monday  in  October,  and  the  spring  term  for  the  first 
Monday  in  March. 

LA  FAYETTE    AND    MONTSOMERY    COUNTIES. 

By  an  act  of  the  Legislature,  entitled  "An  Act  to  Divide  the  County  of  Iowa  and  Estab- 
lish the  Counties  of  La  Fayette  and  Montgomery,"  approved  January  31,  1846,  the  county  was 
divided.     The  enactment  reads  as  follows  : 

Section  1.  That  Towns  I,  2  and  3,  of  Ranges  1,  2,  3,  4  and  5,  east  of  the  Fourth  Principal  Meridian,  and 
Sections  19,  20,  21,  22,  23,  24,  25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  34,  35  and  3B,  in  Town  4,  of  Ranges  1,  2,  3,  4  and 
5  east,  shall  constitute  and  form  a  county  to  be  called  La  Fayeite. 

That  all  that  tract  of  country  lying  south  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  in  Towns  5,  6,  7,  8  and  9,  in  Ranges  1,  2,  3, 
4  and  5  east,  of  the  Fourth  Principal  Meridian,  and  in  Sections  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8.  9,  10,  11,  12,  13,  14,  15.  16,  17 
and  18,  in  Town  4,  of  Ranges  1,  2,  3,  4  and  5  east,  shall  constitute  and  form  a  county  to  be  called  Montgomery. 

Seo.  3.  The  County  Commissioners  of  the  county  of  Iowa  are  hereby  authorized  and  empowered  to  borrow,  at 
a  rate  of  interest  not  exceeding  10  per  cent  per  annum,  the  sum  of  $200,  and  with  the  money  so  borrowed  the  said 
County  Commissioners  shall,  by  the  1st  day  of  May  next,  select  and  enter  or  purchase  one  quarter-section  of  Ian  I  in 
Section  9  or  Section  10,  or  in  the  south  half  of  Sections  3  or  4,  or  in  the  north  half  of  Section  15,  in  Town  2  of  Range 
3  east,  and  the  quarter-section  thus  selected  a  id  entered  or  purchased  shall  be  the  county  seat  of  La  Fayette,  and,  if 
this  act  shall  be  adopted  by  the  people,  as  hereinafter  provided,  then  the  said  quarter-section  shall  be  and  remain  the 
property  of  said  county  of  La  Fayette,  and,  in  consideration  thereof,  the  said  county  of  La  Fayette  shall  be  and  become 
liable  to  pay  said  loan  according  to  the  tenor,  terms  and  considerations  on  which  the  same  shall  be  made,  and,  if  this 
act  shall  not  be  adopted  by  the  people  in  the  manner  hereinafter  provided,  then  said  quarter-section  shall  be  and 
remain  the  property  of  the  present  county  of  Iowa,  and  the  said  county  of  Iowa  shall  be  and  become  liable  to  pay  said 
loan  according  to  the  tenor,  terms  and  conditions  on  which  the  some  shall  be  made. 

Seo.  4.  The  County  Commissioners  of  the  county  of  Iowa  are  hereby  authorized  to  borrow,  at  a  rate  of  interest 
not  exceeding  10  per  centum  per  annum,  an  additional  sum  of  $200,  with  which  they  shall,  by  the  first  day  of  May 
next,  select  and  enter,  or  purchase,  a  quarter-section  of  land  in  Sections  21,  22  or  15,  in  Town  6  of  Range  3  east,  and 
the  quarter-section  thus  selected  and  entered,  or  purchased,  shall  be  the  county  seat  of  Montgomery  County,  and,  if 
this  act  shall  be  adopted  by  the  people  in  the  manner  hereinafter  provided,  the  said  quarter-section  in  Town  6,  of  Range 


512  HISTORY    or    IOWA    COUNTY. 

3  east,  shall  be  and  remain  the  property  of  said  county  of  Montgomery,  and  in  consideration  thereof  the  said  county 
of  M  mtgomery  shall  be  and  become  liable  to  pay  last  aforesaid  loan,  according  to  the  tenor,  terms  and  conditions  on 
which  the  same  shall  be  made,  and  if  this  act  shall  not  be  adopted  by  the  people  in  the  manner  hereinafter  provided, 
then  said  quarter-section  shall  be  and  remain  the  property  of  the  present  county  of  Iowa,  and  the  said  county  of 
Iowa  shall  be  and  become  liable  to  pay  said  loan,  according  to  the  tenor,  terms  and  conditions  on  which  the  same 
shall  he  made. 

Sec.  5.  The  County  Commissioners,  so  soon  as  they  shall  have  made  such  selections  and  entries,  shall  give 
public  notice,  in  some  newspaper  of  general  circulation  in  the  said  county,  of  the  two  quarter-sections  aforesaid, 
which  they  shall  have  selected  and  entered  or  purchased. 

Sec.  6.  At  the  general  annual  election,  to  be  held  in  September  next,  all  the  voters  in  said  county  of  Iowa 
authorized  by  law  to  vote  for  delegates  to  Congress  shall  vote  for  or  against  this  act  by  depositing  a  ballot  with  the 
Judges  of  Election,  on  which  shall  be  written  or  printed  the  words  "  For  the  county  division  law  "  or  "  Against  the 
county  division  law,"  which  ballots  shall  be  canvassed  and  returned  in  the  manner  provided  by  law  for  canvassing 
and  returning  the  votes  for  county  ofScers,  and  the  result  of  said  election  shall  be  published  by  the  Clerk  of  the 
Board  of  County  Commissioners  of  Iowa  County  in  some  newspaper  of  general  circulation  in  said  county. 

Sec.  7.  If  a  majority  of  said  voters  shull  approve  of  this  act  as  aforesaid,  then  the  Legislature  of  Wiseon- 
si ',  at  its  next  session,  shall  provide  by  law  for  the  full  organization  of  said  counties,  and  this  act  shall  go  into  effect 
from  and  after  said  organization. 

Sec.  8.  In  case  this  act  shall  be  approved  by  the  people  as  aforesaid,  the  debts  and  liabilities  of  the  county  of 
Iowa  >^hall  be  divided  between  said  counties,  and  each  of  said  counties  shall  pay  such  a  proportion  of  said  debts  and 
liabilities  as  their  population  respectively,  to  be  ascertained  by  the  next  census  to  be  taken,  shall  bear  to  the  whole 
population  of  Iowa  County,  and  the  property  and  effects  of  said  county  shall  be  divided  between  said  counties  in  the 
same  proportion. 

In  compliance  with  the  foregoing  law,  William  Barrett,  Thomas  K.  Gibson  and  Madison 
Brooke  were  appointed  Commissioners  to  locate  the  county  seat  for  the  new  county  of  La  Fay- 
ette. The  quarter-section  of  land  was  acquired  from  Jamieson  Hamilton,  by  purchase  and 
exchange.  The  funds  were  supplied  by  Martial  Cottle,  who  received  a  bond  for  $150,  bearing 
interest  at  10  per  cent,  and  William  Fields  a  similar  bond  for  $50.  A.t  the  election,  a  majority 
of  the  voters  declared  in  favor  of  a  division.  Accordingly,  at  the  next  session  of  the  Legislature, 
pursuant  to  enactment.  La  Fayette  County  was  set  off.  At  this  session  the  remainder  of  the 
county  was  permitted  to  retain  the  old  name  of  Iowa,  in  preference  to  the  innovation  of  Mont- 
gomery. At  the  July  session  of  the  Iowa  County  Commissioners,  it  was  ordered  that,  as  the 
Board  of  Supervisors  of  La  Fayette  County  had  refused  to  receive  the  old  Iowa  County  orders 
for  its  revenue  for  the  year  1847,  in  the  view  of  the  board,  it  would  be  impolitic  and  inexpedient 
for  the  present  Iowa  County  to  receive  old  Iowa  County  orders  for  the  revenue  of  1847.  until 
after  the  first  Monday  in  December  next,  when  the  indebtedness  of  the  respective  counties  of 
La  Fayette  and  Iowa  would  be  ascertained  according  to  the  requirements  of  law.  On  the  speci- 
fied day  the  Commissioners  of  La  Fayette  County  made  default,  in  not  attending  the  arbitra- 
tion meeting  for  the  settlement  of  their  indebtedness.  This  action  provoked  some  bitterness, 
and  the  relations  between  the  parent  and  child  were  assuming  a  hostile  tone,  when  the  finances 
were  satisfactorily  adjusted  at  a  meeting  held  December  23,  1847.  By  this  agreement,  Iowa 
County  assumed  the  responsibility  to  pay  all  debts  that  were  to  accrue  or  had  accrued,  excepting 
the  costs  and  expenses  arising  from  a  suit  pending  against  La  Fayette  County,  by  which  Henry 
Corwith,  Matthew  Newkirk  and  others  were  the  plaintiffs.  On  the  other  hand,  the  county  of 
La  Fayette  relinquished  and  transferred  all  her  rights  to  a  part  of  Lot  53,  in  Mineral  Point, 
wherein  was  erected  the  court  house  and  public  offices,  and  was  to  pay  $750  to  Iowa  County ; 
also,  the  latter  county  was  to  receive  all  dues  and  land  papers  that  belonged  to  the  old  county  of 
Iowa.  This  agreement  was  consummated  at  a  joint  meeting  of  the  two  boards,  whereat  the  fol- 
lowing representatives  were  present:  John  Mullanphy,  A.  A.  Camp  and  F.  C.  Kirkpatrick,  of 
Iowa,  and  John  Griffin  and  John  Van  Matre,  of  La  Fayette  County. 

STATE    GOVERNMENT    AND    SUBSEQUENT    REFORMS. 

In  January,  1846,  a  bill  passed  Congress,  submitting  the  question  of  a  State  Constitution 
to  the  electors  of  Wisconsin,  and  the  Territory  was  divided  into  election  districts.  The  law  was 
ratified  by  a  majority  of  the  electors,  and,  at  a  subsequent  election,  delegates  were  chosen  to 
represent  Iowa  County  at  the  Convention  for  forming  a  State  Constitution.     Moses  M.  Strong, 


HISTORY   or   IOWA    COUNTY.  513 

William  R.  Smith,  Miriam  E.  Whiteside,  Thomas  I.  James,  Moses  Meeker,  Andrew  Burnside, 
D.  M.  Parkison,  William  J.  Madden,  Blihu  B.  Goodsell  and  Joshua  L.  White  were  elected. 

This  Convention  met  at  Madison  October  5,  1846,  and,  after  a  protracted  session,  adopted 
a  Constitution,  which  was  submitted  to  the  voters  at  the  spring  election.  At  the  same  time,  the 
people  voted  on  granting  suffrage  to  colored  persons.  The  Constitution  was  accepted  by  the  county 
by  a  vote  of  1,444  to  1,417,  but  was  rejected  by  the  State  at  large.  The  question  of  suffrage 
was  answered  by  a  vote  of  sixty-nine  in  favor  to  an  overwhelming  opposition  of  2,500.  A  second 
convention  convened  in  1847,  when  Iowa  County  was  represented  by  Stephen  P.  Hollenbeck, 
Charles  Bishop  and  Joseph  Ward.  To  this  Convention,  the  State  is  indebted  for  the  Constitution, 
which,  after  having  been  approved  by  a  popular  vote,  formed  the  basis  of  the  present  State  law. 

By  an  act,  approved  February  10,  1847,  the  location  of  the  county  seat  was  submitted  to 
the  voters  in  April,  1847.  Mineral  Point  proved  the  favorite  choice  of  the  votors,  who,  by  a 
majority  of  219,  selected  that  city  for  the  county  seat. 

The  first  Board  of  Supervisors  in  the  county,  after  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  to  the  Union 
as  a  State,  was  elected,  April  3,  1849,  and  consisted  of  ten  members.  At  a  general  election 
the  same  year,  all  necessary  county  ofiBcers  were  elected.  Parley  Eaton  being  chosen  the  first 
County  Judge. 

Under  the  State  provisions,  the  fiscal  affairs  of  the  county  were  conducted  with  wisdom  and 
caution,  such  as  became  a  fully  organized  county.  At  a  meeting  of  the  board,  convened  in  June, 
1849,  the  following  resolutions  were  recorded,  deprecating  the  laxity  that  prevailed  under  pre- 
vious administrations. 

Resolved,  That  the  Board  of  Supervisors  of  Iowa  County,  before  closing  the  labors  of  the  present  session,  fee_ 
it  their  bounden  duty  that  the  public  be  apprised  of  some  of  the  difficulties  by  which  they  are  surrounded  in  adjust 
ing  the  financial  affairs  of  the  county. 

The  reckless  improvidence  of  the  former  Board  of  Commissioners  for  the  support  of  paupers,  and  the  allow- 
ance made  to  officers  of  the  county,  and  even  to  themselves  in  shape  of  extra  services,  allowing  bills  of  costs  to 
officers  of  the  courts,  in  some  instances,  at  more  than  twice  the  sums  given  by  the  statutes  ;  receiving  from  the  Collect- 
ors delinquent  taxes  year  after  year  without  holding  them  to  a  strict  responsibility,  are  among  the  principal  causes 
of  the  great  depreciation  of  county  property  at  this  time. 

The  books  in  the  Clerk's  office  have  been  so  carelessly  and  negliently  kept,  without  system  or  arrangement, 
and  not  having  even  been  posted,  that  it  is  impossible  at  this  time  for  the  board  to  ascertain  either  the  liabilities  or 
the  funds  belonging  to  the  county  ;  and  the  Treasurer's  office  also  needs  reform  and  arrangement,  the  accounts  in 
that  office  being  confused. 

And  also  the  Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court,  failing  to  hold  the  April  term  of  said  court  according  to  law.  and  the 
District  Attorney  not  being  at  his  post  at  that  time,  has  further  increased  the  liability  of  the  county  at  least  |1,000 
in  the  pay  of  the  different  officers  of  the  court,  jury  fees,  and  for  the  support  of  prisoners  confined  in  jail,  that 
were  ready  and  ought  to  have  been  tried  at  that  term  of  court. 

The  Chairman  was  instructed  to  procure  the  services  of  some  competent  persons  to  audit 
the  county  records,  examine  the  books,  and  compare  the  town  files  with  the  returns  in  the 
County  Clerk's  oflSce.  The  different  ofiicers  were  cited  before  the  board,  and  subjected  to 
a  rigid  examination.  The  besom  of  reform  was  new,  and  a  clean  sweep  was  made  in  every 
department.  To  facilitate  the  investigation,  $400  were  appropriated  to  defray  expenses.  After 
this  purifying  and  wholesome  disinfection,  an  epoch  of  serenity  and  contentment  dawned  upon 
the  community,  and,  for  over  a  decade,  county  legislation  was  effected  only  by  the  ordinary 
experiences  inseparable  from  the  transaction  of  county  business. 

From  this  blissful  slumber,  the  citizens  were  aroused  by  an  agitation  having  for  its  object 
the  removal  of  the  county  seat  to  Dodgeville,  which  eventuated  in  the  caustic  internecine  war- 
fare known  as  the  "county  seat  war."  On  petition  of  the  tax-payers  of  Waldwick  for  a  divi- 
sion of  the  town,  an  election  was  held  in  April,  1860,  and,  a  majority  vote  having  been  polled  in 
favor  of  the  division.  Towns  4  and  5  north,  of  Range  5  east,  were  set  off  and  organized  as  the 
town  of  Moscow.  According  to  the  provisions  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  Wisconsin,  in  1861, 
the  county  was  divided  into  three  Supervisors'  districts.  District  1  consisted  of  the  towns  of 
Mifflin,  Linden,  Mineral  Point,  Waldwick,  Moscow  and  the  city  of  Mineral  Point.  District 
No.  2  comprised  the  towns  of  Ridgeway,  Dodgeville,  Highland  and  the  village  of  Dodgeville. 
District  No.  3  included  the  remainder  of  towns  of  Wyoming,  Clyde,  Arena  and  Pulaski. 


•^14  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

The  ominous  calm  that  ensued  during  the  succeeding  ten  years  can  easily,  iix  the  light  of 
subsequent  events,  be  characterized  as  the  forerunner  of  the  terrible  storm  then  brewing,  which 
culminated  in  the  bitter  litigation  on  the  validity  of  certain  railroad  bonds  granted  as  a  loan  to 
the  Mineral  Point  Railroad.  A  separate  chapter  is  devoted  to  this  topic  in  all  its  ramified 
details. 

In  March,  1871,  in  deference  to  a  minority  of  the  electors  of  the  town  of  Ridgeway,  an 
election  was  held  to  vote  on  the  question  of  dividing  the  town  in  the  center  on  the  north-and- 
south  line  and  erecting  two  new  towns.  The  proposition  was  defeated  at  the  polls.  Dur- 
ing this  year,  the  Treasurer's  books,  on  examination,  failed  to  correspond  with  the  sworn 
returns  of  George  H.  Otis,  the  late  Treasurer.  A  deficit  was  evident,  and  criminal  proceed- 
ings were  instituted  against  the  offender.  Armed  with  a  State  warrant,  the  Sheriff  proceeded 
to  arrest  the  defaulter,  who,  getting  wind  of  his  approach,  fled  from  the  country.  A  true  bill 
was  returned  against  him  by  the  grand  jury  at  the  next  session  of  the  County  Court,  but  Otis 
has  since  managed  to  evade  the  "lynx-eyed  law  "  and  retain  his  personal  liberty.  Another 
case  of  embezzlement  cropped  up  in  1872,  when  Francis  Vivian,  a  venerable  and  trusted  ofiicer 
of  the  county,  was  accused  of  not  returning  to  the  Board  of  Supervisors  various  sums  of  money 
received  and  entered  in  his  books.  The  accused  strenuously  asseverated  his  complete  innocence 
of  the  grave  charge,  and  volunteered  to  submit  his  books  to  be  audited  by  a  special  committee. 
The  examination  revealed  a  deficiency  of  about  $15,000,  and  also  demonstrated  that  the  ex- 
Sheriff  had  been  victimized  to  that  extent  by  the  machinations  of  his  deputies,  in  whom  he 
had  confided  implicitly.  Mr.  Vivian  was  so  deeply  affected  and  sorely  grieved  by  the  incul- 
pating testimony  that  he  was  totally  prostrated  mentally  and  physically.  To  erase  the  stain 
occasioned  by  the  betrayal  of  his  subordinates,  he  disposed  of  his  property,  and  by  other  meana 
raised  the  amount  of  $5,300,  with  which  a  compromise  was  effected. 

PAST   AND   PRESENT    COUNTY   BUILDINGS. 

In  1835,  the  people  of  Mineral  Point  subscribed  $575  toward  building  a  court  house,  and 
the  Sheriff,  Levi  Sterling,  was  directed  to  contract  for  the  erection  of  a  suitable  edifice.  The 
specifications  provided  for  a  building  24  feet  square,  of  hewn  logs,  and  two  stories  in  height. 
The  lower  floor  was  to  be  8  feet  in  the  clear,  and  the  upper  story  was  to  measure  7  feet. 
Both  stories  to  have  strong  oaken  joists  and  sleepers,  with  oaken  flooring  of  one-and-one-fourth- 
inch  plank.  The  upper  story  was  to  be  divided  into  four  rooms  with  plank  partitions,  and  the 
roof  was  to  be  covered  with  shingles  in  a  workmanlike  manner.  Winding  stairs,  encased  from 
the  level  of  the  windows,  were  to  communicate  with  the  upper  floor.  Three  rooms  were  to  have 
one  window  each,  and  the  doors  were  to  be  hung  with  good  butt  hinges  and  screws.  The 
Judges'  bench  was  to  be  elevated  two  feet  from  the  level  of  the  floor,  with  proper  steps.  A 
table  seven  feet  long  was  to  be  provided  for  the  bar  and  Clerk  of  the  Court.  Both  rooms  on 
the  upper  and  lower  floor  were  to  be  supplied  with  seats  for  the  jury.  The  upper  rooms  were 
to  be  ceiled  with  half-inch  plank  having  the  under  side  dressed.  The  building  was  to  be  well 
stocked  and  pointed  with  lime  mortar ;  furnished  with  good  and  suflBcient  sash  for  the  windows, 
with  good  glass  put  in  with  putty.  The  Sheriff  was  allowed  the  option  of  using  stone  or  wood 
for  the  floor  of  the  lower  story. 

During  the  year  1842,  the  necessity  of  a  county  building  for  the  centralization  of  the  county 
business,  was  rendered  obviously  manifest  by  the  incessant  inconvenience  occasioned  by  the  loca- 
tion of  the  courts  and  Sheriff's  ofiices  in  one  part  of  the  town,  while  the  other  officers  were  quar- 
tered elsewhere.  The  loss  of  time  and  delays  inseparable  from  such  a  wretched  condition^ 
prompted  the  Board  of  Supervisors  to  advertise  for  proposals,  for  the  erection  of  a  commodious- 
building,  containing  accommodations  for  the  dispatch  of  all  county  business.  The  tenders  were 
opened  July  28,  1842,  when  the  contract  was  awarded  to  Eleazar  Smith  and  Michael  Carson, 
whose  joint  bid  for  $6,150  was  declared  the  lowest.  The  contractors  accepted  the  Supervisor's 
terms,  and  furnished  bonds  guaranteeing  the  completion  of  the  building,  ready  for  the  reception 
of  the  ofiicers,  in  June,  1843.     To  vacate  the  site  of  the  new  building,  the  ancient  court  house- 


HISTORY   OP   IOWA    COUNTY.  515 

was  sold  at  public  auction  July  31,  184:2,  with  a  stipulation  that  the  purchaser  should  remove 
the  structure  back  forty  feet,  and  leave  it  in  good  condition,  to  be  delivered  when  vacated  by  the 
county  in  1843. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  County  Board  April  25,  1843,  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Mineral 
Point,  through  their  agent,  Mr.  John  Bracken,  proposed  to  loan  the  county  of  Iowa  the  sum  of 
$500,  and  $100  additional  if  the  funds  of  the  society  admitted  it,  conditional  that  the  county  was 
to  give  that  denomination  the  exclusive  use  of  the  court-room  for  religious  services,  when  not 
occupied  for  other  purposes.  They  were  not  to  receive  any  interest  on  the  loan,  and,  if  funds 
were  available,  they  were  to  add  a  bell  to  the  court  house.  At  any  time  when  the  board  desired 
to  refund  the  money,  the  society's  privileges  were  to  cease.  This  liberal  offer  was  instantly  ac- 
cepted, and  John  Bracken  was  ordered  to  pay  the  money  to  the  court  house  contractors  as  the 
work  advanced.  This  resolution  was  subsequently  rescinded,  when  it  was  learned  that  the  so- 
ciety refused  to  indorse  the  action  of  their  agent,  who,  they  claimed,  was  not  empowered  to  act 
for  them.  From  this  date,  the  work  progressed  at  a  snail-like  pace,  owing  to  the  want  of  money 
which  crippled  the  contractors.  A  subscription  list  was  opened  at  Francis  J.  Dunn's  oflSce,  by 
some  public-spirited  citizens  of  Mineral  Point,  and  the  sum  of  $600  was  quickly  realized. 

About  this  time,  the  specifications  were  altered  in  such  a  manner  as  to  revolutionize  the 
original  plan,  and  work  a  decided  improvement  in  the  external  appearance  of  the  building.  The 
roof  was  changed  from  a  conical  shape,  to  a  straight  pitch  with  a  pediment.  The  dome  was 
removed  from  the  center  of  the  building  to  the  front,  and  re-constructed  according  to  a  plan 
drawn  by  E.  Penoga,  for  a  court  house  at  Rockford,  111.  Four  columns  twenty-eight  feet  in 
height  were  erected,  to  make  a  portico  ten  feet  in  width.  For  these  extras,  the  builders  were 
allowed  $1,818.50. 

In  1872,  increased  duties  of  the  county  offices,  incidental  to  a  growing  business,  rendered 
imperative  the  demand  for  more  commodious  quarters.  The  jail  and  Sheriff's  residence  still  re- 
tained their  original  location,  occupying  the  south  half  of  the  court  house,  to  the  exclusion  of  more 
important  offices.  With  a  thought  to  the  future  demands  of  an  extensive  population,  the  erec- 
tion of  an  independent  building  for  a  jail  was  deemed  advisable.  The  lower  iloor  of  the  court 
house  was  remodeled  into  offices  at  an  expense  of  $2,400.  A  substantial  stone  jail  and  Sheriffs 
residence  were  erected  at  the  same  time,  involving  an  expenditure  of  $12,500.  The  design  of 
the  jail  is  the  embodiment  of  the  best  points  contained  in  draughts  of  the  Milwaukee  and  Lan- 
caster prisons.  The  jail  measures  on  the  ground,  32x34  feet,  and  is  seventeen  feet  high  above 
the  water-table.  The  walls  are  of  stone,  lined  on  the  inside  with  one-quarter-inch  boiler-iron 
plate.  The  interior  is  divided  into  eight  compartments  or  cells,  arranged  in  two  tiers,  the  upper 
two  being  reached  by  an  iron  stairway  and  balcony.  The  SheriiFs  domicile  is  a  comfortable  stone 
residence,  measuring  22x40  feet  in  area,  and  twenty  feet  high. 

The  town  of  Eden  was  platted  and  set  oif  January  4,  1877,  when  the  first  election  was  held 
in  the  schoolhouse  of  District  No.  9.  Eden  was  erected  by  taking  twenty-six  sections  from  Town 
6,  Range  1,  of  Highland,  and  eight  sections  in  Town  6,  Range  2  east. 

In  1877,  a  petition  signed  by  several  hundred  voters  was  presented  to  the  Board  of  Super- 
visors, asking  that  the  town  of  Dodgeville  be  separated  from  the  village  of  the  same  title,  for 
assessment  purposes.  The  committee  to  whom  the  bill  was  referred,  reported,  that,  upon  careful 
examination  of  the  law,  they  found  that  such  separation  would  deprive  the  villagers  of  a  govern- 
ment, as  their  charter  conferred  no  power,  and  made  no  provision  for  the  assessment  and  collec- 
tion of  taxes,  or  for  holding  elections  other  than  for  the  election  of  village  officers.  The  result, 
therefore,  of  granting  the  petition,  would  be  to  disfranchise  the  inhabitants  of  the  village  of 
Dodgeville  until  such  time  as  an  amendment  to  their  charter  could  be  procured  from  the  Legis- 
lature.    In  accordance  with  the  report,  the  petition  was  placed  on  file. 

Heretofore,  the  sessions  of  the  board  had  been  guided  by  the  dictates  of  prudence,  and  log- 
ical discussion  was  always  admitted  without  regard  to  the  irrelevancy  of  th^  subject.  To  termi- 
nate all  idle  wrangling,  and  to  conduct  deliberations  with  a  dignity  commensurate  with  their 
importance,  a  code  of  rules  was  adopted  October  26,  1877.    The  rules  of  parliamentary  practice 


516  HISTORY    OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

as  comprised  in  Jefferson's  code,  were  constituted  the  standard  authority.  The  following  standing 
committees  were  struck  off:  On  General  Claims,  Tax  Claims,  Equalization  and  Assessment, 
Finances  and  Taxation,  Public  Property,  Treasurer's  Accounts  and  Clerk's  Accounts.  All  bus- 
iness coming  under  notice  of  the  board  must  await  a  report  of  the  respective  committees  prior 
to  being  ultimately  disposed  of. 

JUDICIAL   DISTRICTS   AND   FIRST    CASES. 

Before  the  organization  of  the  county  of  Iowa,  the  inhabitants  of  the  territory  now 
embraced  by  Grant,  La  Fayette  and  Iowa  Counties,  were  wont  to  adjust  their  grievances  in  a 
legal  manner  before  the  United  States  District  Court,  then  represented  by  Judge  Duane  Doty  at 
Prairie  du  Chien,  the  county  seat  of  Crawford  County.  Subsequent  to  1829,  the  civil  and 
criminal  calendar  was  governed  by  the  county  Justices  of  the  Peace,  who,  in  the  event  of  a 
grievous  misdemeanor,  after  a  hearing,  would  commit  the  offender  for  trial  at  Prairie  du  Chien. 

The  counties  of  Iowa  and  Crawford,  by  an  act  approved  November  15,  1836,  were  consti- 
tuted the  First  Judicial  District.  Charles  Dunn,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Wisconsin, 
was  appointed  first  Judge  of  the  First  District.  The  first  annual  court  should  be  convened  for 
Iowa  County  on  the  third  Monday  of  May  and  the  first  Monday  of  October,  being  twice  a  year. 

The  first  divorces  in  Iowa  County  were  effected  by  acts  of  December  8  and  9, 1837,  whereby 
bills  of  separation  were  granted  to  John  and  Mary  McArthur,  and  A.  W.  Flovd  and  Eleanor 
Floyd. 

The  first  term  of  the  United  States  District  Court  for  this  county  was  convened  at  the 
Court  House  in  Mineral  Point  on  the  third  Monday  of  May,  1837,  by  Hon.  Charles  Dunn, 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Territory  and  sole  Judge  of  the  said  court.  The  court  was  opened  by 
Justice  De  Seelhorst,  Sheriff,  who  returned  into  court  a  panel  of  grand  jurors,  consisting  of  the 
following  persons : 

James  Connor,  Francis  Kirkpatrick,  Paschal  Bequette,  Franklin  Washburne,  Richard  H. 
McGoon,  John  Van  Metre,  James  C.  Wright,  Charles  Galloway,  John  Metcalf,  Robert  C. 
Hoard,  Augustus  C.  Dodge,  John  R.  Coons,  John  Moore,  John  Messersmith,  Jr.,  Milton 
Bevans,  Olvin  P.  Williams,  Colby  Frost,  Thomas  S.  Denson,  Andrew  Dunn,  Joshua  McShain, 
John  Loof  borrow,  Armstead  W.  Floyd  and  John  Milton. 

The  court  having  appointed  Edward  McSherry  Clerk  of  the  Court,  he  appeared  and  quali- 
fied by  taking  the  requisite  oath  of  office.     Robert  Dougherty  was  chosen  Deputy  Clerk. 

William  T.  Chapman  was  appointed  County  Attorney. 

On  motion  of  the  Attorney  General,  an  order  was  granted  by  the  court  for  a  grand  jury, 
the  order  being  made  "returnable  instanter."  On  calling  the  panel  of  jurors,  fifteen  responded 
to  their  names,  and  the  remaining  nine  were  adjudged  guilty  of  contempt  and  a  fine  entered 
against  their  names.  On  the  delinquent  jurors  appearing  next  day  and  advancing  apologies  for 
their  remissness,  the  fines  were  remitted  by  order  of  the  court. 

Moses  M.  Strong  and  Charles  S.  Hempstead,  on  motion  of  Thomas  P.  Burnett  were 
admitted  to  the  practice  of  their  profession  as  advocates  at  the  bar  of  Iowa  County.  Cyrus  S. 
Jacobs  presented  his  license,  and  was  accorded  the  same  privilege. 

The  first  case  heard  by  the  court  was  that  of  Ira  and  Milton  Bevans  vs.  Joseph  Morrison, 
on  a  question  of  law.  Parley  Eaton  moved  before  the  court  for  a  rule  upon  the  Justice  before 
whom  the  proceedings  were  heard  in  this  suit,  to  make  a  return  for  reasons  filed.  The  motion 
was  taken  under  advisement. 

The  next  two  cases  were  those  of  James  Petty  vs.  Phillip  Jackson  for  trespass,  and  Will- 
iam B.  Heather  vs.  Ralph  Goldsworthy,  in  appeal. 

The  two  first  judgments  recorded  were  entered  against  two  prominent  pioneers  for  the 
simple  offense  of  assault  and  battery.     The  date  of  entry  was  May  11,  1837. 

In  the  suit  of  the  United  States  vs.  Jamieson  Hamilton,  the  defendant  was  mulcted  in  a 
fine  of  $10,  regardless  of  his  plea  of  "not  guilty."  The  second  case  was  against  Henry  L. 
Dodge,  who  was  condemned  to  pay  $3  and  costs,  amounting  to  $11.18f. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  517 

THE     COUNTY    SEAT    WAR. 

Dod<'eville  provoked  the  embittered  struggle,  and  always  acted  on  the  offensive.  By  the 
astute  generalship  and  liberality  of  her  citizens,  the  superior  natural  advantages  of  Mineral 
Point  were  developed  into  insignificance,  and  its  officers  were  reluctantly  forced  to  imbrue 
themselves  in  the  conflict.  With  nothing  to  gain,  and  everything  to  lose,  the  combat  was  un- 
'equal,  and,  solely  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  her  institutions  against  hostile  invasion,  the 
people  of  Mineral  Point  took  up  the  defensive. 

The  first  presentment  of  the  impending  trouble,  loomed  up  on  the  political  horizon  in  1855, 
when  two  petitions  were  presented  to  the  Legislature,  praying  for  the  removal  of  the  county 
seat.  One  memorial,  comprising  1,300  signatures,  favored  the  selection  of  Dodgeville,  and  the 
other  document,  representing  the  views  of  600  voters,  urged  the  eligibility  of  Linden.  The 
latter  bill  was  thrown  into  the  shade  by  the  preponderance  of  opinion  in  favor  of  the  former 
village.     The  Dodgeville  bill  was  referred  to  a  select  committee  of  the  Senate. 

The  Select  Committee  to  whom  was  referred  the  Senate  Bill  No.  139,  "A  Bill  to  provide  for  the  removal  of  the 
county  seat  of  Iowa  County  from  Mineral  Point  to  Dodgeville,"  reported  as  follows  :  Upon  the  merits  of  the  ques- 
tion involved  in  said  bill,  your  committee  are  not  of  the  opinion  that  it  would  be  for  the  welfare  of  the  people  of  the 
whole  county  of  Iowa,  or  of  the  majority,  to  remove  the  county  seat  from  Mineral  Point  to  Dodgeville  at  the  present 
time. 

The  majority  of  your  committee  are  well  acquainted  with  all  sections  and  portions  of  the  county  of  Iowa,  and, 
while  they  readily  admit  the  fact,  that,  in  ordinary  cases,  the  county  seat  should  be  as  near  as  practicable  to  the 
geographical  center  of  the  county,  yet  there  may  be,  and  often  are,  instances  where  it  is  equally  or  more  convenient 
and  desirable  to  the  whole  people  of  a  county,  as  a  community,  that  the  seat  of  justice  should  be  located  at  a  point 
<}uite  remote  from  the  geographical  center.  Such  an  instance,  in  the  opinion  of  your  committee,  is  presented  by 
the  county  of  Iowa,  as  at  present  exhibited  and  settled.  This  is  chiefly  owing  to  the  peculiar  relative  positions  of 
the  mining  and  farming  settlements,  and  towns  in  said  county,  and  the  greater  density  of  the  former  over  the  latter. 

The  county  seat  of  Iowa  County  as  at  present  bounded  and  organized,  was  located  at  Mineral  Point  by  a  vote 
■of  the  people,  after  a  spirited  contest  in  1847,  since  which  time  the  inhabitants  of  the  county  have  with  great  una- 
nimity acquiesced  in  its  permanent  location  there.  At  that  point,  the  county  has  all  the  necessary  buildings  for 
county  purposes. 

The  county  of  Iowa  has  been  peculiarly  and  unfortunately  situated.  Once  embracing  nearly  three-fourths  of 
the  territory  constituting  our  State,  in  the  erection  of  public  buildings  and  other  sources  of  expenditure  incident  to 
a  large,  though  sparsely  settled  country,  she,  at  an  early  day,  became  deeply  involved  in  debt,  but  a  small  portion 
of  which  has  been  paid  or  assumed  by  either  of  the  flourishing  and  vigorous  counties  which  have,  from  time  to  time, 
been  organized  from  the  borders  of  "old  Iowa;"  hence,  she  has  for  years  been  struggling  along,  crippled  in  her 
resources,  her  paper  scarcely  worth  50  cents,  and  her  taxes  most  grievous  to  be  borne.  But  now,  thanks  to  the 
flourishing  times,  abundant  crops,  and  low  taxes  of  the  last  two  or  three  years,  but  more  particularly  to  the  prudent 
manner  in  which  affairs  of  said  county  have  been  managed  since  the  adoption  of  the  town  system  of  government 
therein,  her  "  oldest  inhabitant"  now  for  the  first  time  sees  his  county  out  of  debt,  and  her  paper  as  good  as  cash  at 
•one  hundred  cents  on  the  dollar.  Under  the  above  circumstances,  your  committee  do  not  believe  that  a  majority  of 
the  citizens  of  said  county  are  desirous  of  moving  their  county  seat  eight  miles  to  the  village  of  Dodgeville,  and 
enacting  over  the  struggle  of  embarrassment  and  indebtedness  necessarily  incident  to  the  erection  of  new  county 
buildings,  etc.,  from  which  she  has  just  emerged. 

Your  committee  are  of  opinion  that  questions  which  give  rise  to  so  much  excitement  of  a  personal  and  sectional 
character,  and  which  are  so  frequently  followed  by  expensive  and  vexatious  litigation  as  county  seat  questions  often 
are,  should  be  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  people  at  the  polls,  except  in  cases  of  urgent  public  necessity,  or  at  the 
dem  md  of  at  least  a  large  minority  of  those  interested.  We  are  of  opinion  that  no  such  necessity  or  demand  exists 
in  the  present  instance. 

I  he  chairman  of  your  committee  who  introduced  the  bill  under  consideration,  did  so  at  the  request  of  some 
three  or  four  citizens  of  Dodgeville,  who  demanded  its  introduction  as  a  matter  of  right,  your  chairman  hopes  in 
good  faith.  If,  however,  their  main  object  or  that  of  others  operating  through  them,  was  to  get  the  opinion  on  this 
auhject  of  a  legislative  committee  in  general,  or  the  chairman  of  your  committee  in  particular,  we  trust  they  will  not 
consider  themselves  disappointed. 

Believing  that  no  good  object  would  be  obtained  by  the  passage  of  said  bill,  your  committee  recommend  that 
it  be  indefinitely  postponed. 

Signed,  Amasa  Cobb,  Chairman, 

Charles  Ddnn, 
D.  Taylor. 

The  question  of  removal  was  mooted  again  in  1858,  and  a  bill  introduced  into  the  Legisla- 
ture, submitting  the  question  to  the  vote  of  the  electors  at  the  general  elections  in  the  following 
November.  This  bill  passed  a  final  reading  and  was  approved  April  28,  1858.  When  the  bill 
was  before  the  House,  Levi  Sterling,  a  member  of  the  Assembly  from  Iowa  County,  took  a 


518  HISTOKY    or    IOWA    COUNTY. 

determined  stand,  opposing  its  passage.  He  objected  to  the  proposed  removal,  on  the  ground 
of  increased  taxation,  consequent  on  an  augmented  debt,  which,  in  the  prevalent  financial  strin- 
gency, was  unadvisable.  He  likewise  advanced  a  cogent  argument  in  the  title  of  the  land, 
whereon  the  court  house  was  erected,  being  vested  in  the  city  of  Mineral  Point,  and  that,  on 
vacating  the  premises,  the  building  would  advert  to  that  city,  as  the  title  was  only  valid  so  long 
as  the  county  retained  possession. 

In  the  interregnum  pending  the  election,  Dodgeville  citizens  proposed  to  indemnify  the 
county  for  any  possible  damages  arising  from  a  change  of  location.  By  act  of  the  Legislature, 
bonds  amounting  to  $8,000  were  issued  and  deposited  with  the  County  Treasurer  in  trust,  for 
a  building  fund.     This  amount  was  afterward  increased  by  voluntary  contributions. 

At  the  November  elections,  the  electors,  by  a  majority  of  350,  declared  in  favor  of  removal. 
At  the  announcement  of  the  result,  the  county  was  convulsed  to  its  very  center,  and,  in  the 
southern  portions,  the  utterances  were  dire  and  deep,  strongly  denunciatory  of  the  canvass  as 
fraudulent.  The  northern  section  was  satisfied  with  the  gain,  and  took  no  pains  to  conceal  their 
manifestations  of  triumph  over  their  late  antagonists.  The  existence  of  the  two  elements  so 
diametrically  opposed  in  their  views,  bred  a  hostility  that  threatened  to  embroil  the  partisans  in 
a  bitter  enmity. 

At  the  January  session  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  in  accordance  with  a  resolution  pre- 
sented by  L.  W.  Joiner,  Francis  Little,  Gardiner  C.  Meiggs  and  Mr.  Joiner,  were  constituted  a 
building  committee,  with  power  to  prepare  plans  and  specifications  for  a  building  of  sufficient 
capacity  and  suitable  construction  for  a  court  house  and  jail,  with  proper  juror's  rooms  and 
jailor's  residence,  not  to  exceed  in  cost  $10,000.  The  Dodgeville  bonds  for  $8,000  were  accepted 
at  par  toward  defraying  the  cost  of  the  building.  The  committee  was  to  select  a  site,  and,  after 
receiving  a  warranty  deed  for  it,  they  were  to  advertise  for  proposals  and  lease  the  contract  to 
the  lowest  tender.  To  facilitate  the  business  of  the  board,  the  use  of  the  town  hall  was  offered 
free  of  rental.  The  county  offices  were  then  removed  to  Dodgeville,  where  the  ensuing  meeting 
of  the  board  convened  on  July  11,  1859. 

Before  the  election,  the  residents  of  Mineral  Point  were  prone  to  regard  the  agitation  as  the 
vaporing  of  a  few  malcontents,  with  an  ephemeral  influence  that  could  never  materially  affect 
their  interests.  Aroused  to  a  full  appreciation  of  the  situation,  a  few  of  the  leading  men  coun- 
seled together  and  discussed  the  best  measures  to  reverse  the  popular  decision.  A  loophole  of 
escape  was  presented  by  the  defective  law  under  which  the  election  was  conducted.  Immediate 
steps  were  adopted  to  annul  the  election,  and  to  this  effect  a  formal  demand  was  made  upon  the  Reg- 
ister of  Deeds,  Joseph  Lean,  to  remove  his  office  and  papers  back  to  Mineral  Point.  The  demand 
was  not  entertained.  The  illegality  of  the  election  was  finally  determined  in  the  Supreme  Court  on 
an  application  for  a  writ  of  mandamus  to  compel  Joseph  Lean,  Register  of  Deeds,  to  remove  his  office 
to  Mineral  Point.  Judge  Cothren  appeared  as  counsel  for  Mineral  Point,  while  Judge  Orton 
represented  Dodgeville.  The  former  place  contested  the  removal  on  the  ground  that  the  law  did 
not  take  effect,  because  it  was  not  published  in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  the  statutes. 
It  was  also  alleged  that  certain  residents  of  Dodgeville  executed  bonds  and  trust  deeds  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  the  erection  of  county  buildings  there  in  case  of  removal,  and  issued  hand- 
bills informing  the  people  of  that  fact ;  and  that  this  had  a  corrupting  infiuence  on  the  electors, 
in  inducing  more  to  vote  for  the  removal  than  the  actual  majority  in  favor  of  it. 

The  court  announced  its  decision  by  Associate  Payne,  holding  the  objections  valid,  and 
giving  Dodgeville  twenty  days  to  establish  its  proofs  of  legal  publication,  in  default  of  which 
judgment  would  go  in  favor  of  Mineral  Point.  An  ultimate  decision  was  arrived  at  on  July  11, 
1859,  whereby  the  election  was  annulled.  The  judgment  was  delivered  by  Judge  Payne,  Justice 
Cole  dissenting.  T.  J.  Otis  was  the  courier  who  conveyed  the  welcome  intelligence  to  the 
well  nigh  frantic  residents  of  Mineral  Point.  Although  the  messenger  arrived  at  3  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  within  a  very  few  minutes  the  entire  population  was  aroused  by  the  clangor  of 
church  bells,  the  boom  of  cannon  and  the  rattle  of  musketry.  Bewildered,  the  citizens  sprang 
from  their  beds,  and,  in  disheveled  attire,  rushed  into  the  streets,  where  they  were  speedily 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  519 

apprised  of  the  turn  in  the  tide  of  local  events.  About  7  o'clock,  the  youthful  and  aspiring  "  Young 
America"  organized  a  procession,  which,  headed  by  a  tin  trumpet  band,  paraded  the  different 
streets,  venting  their  superabundant  enthusiasm  in  commingled  noises.  The  city  cannons  not 
being  considered  equal  to  the  occasion,  a  messenger  was  dispatched  to  Warren,  111.,  on  the  morn- 
ing train,  with  instructions  to  charter  a  twelve  pounder,  regardless  of  expense.  The  artillery 
arrived  in  the  afternoon,  when  a  squad  of  amateur  gunners  were  deputed  to  advance  on  Dodge- 
ville,  in  sufficient  proximity  to  carry  the  sounds  of  rejoicing  into  "  the  enemy's  "  camp. 

The  animosity  was  so  fervent  that  it  permeated  the  mercantile  community,  and,  according 
to  their  views,  the  merchants  and  traders  were  patronized  by  the  adherents  of  their  own  party. 
At  that  time  only  two  papers  existed  in  the  county,  and,  as  both  of  those  were  in  Mineral  Point, 
Dodgeville  was  without  an  organ  to  expound  the  particular  political  tenets  of  its  people.  To 
remedy  the  deficiency,  and  to  comply  with  the  law  relating  to  the  publication  of  local  laws,  the 
Iowa  Oounty  Advocate  was  founded  in  1858,  and,  subsequently,  the  Herald^  published  also  in 
the  interests  of  Dodgeville,  made  its  appearance.  The  Herald,  having  been  instituted  to  admit 
of  the  publication  of  the  law  in  two  county  papers,  was  only  short  lived,  and  lapsed  into  oblivion 
on  fulfilling  its  functions.  Partisan  doctrines  of  the  most  radical  character  were  freely  promul- 
gated, and  the  salient  weaknesses  of  the  two  towns  were  enlarged  upon  and  distorted  in  an  effort 
to  win  votes.  Personalities  were  also  freely  indulged  in.  Obloquy  and  contumely  were  inter- 
changed with  a  liberality,  that,  in  the  present  day  of  libel  suits,  would  be  fruitful  of  financial  ruin. 

In  1861,  application  was  renewed  to  the  Legislature,  and  a  bill  was  sanctioned  whereby  the 
voters  were  authorized  to  record  their  decision,  and  determine  the  vexed  question  on  April  2, 
1861.  At  that  election,  a  majority  of  the  voters  declared  in  favor  of  removal.  The  event  was 
signalized  in  an  appropriate  manner  by  the  residents  of  Dodgeville,  who  received  the  information 
with  manifestations  of  profuse  joy,  and  heralded  the  advent  of  the  county  officers  into  their 
midst,  with  a  procession  of  fire-works  and  other  demonstrations  of  delight.  Pursuant  to  this 
declaration,  the  county  records  were  removed  to  the  new  Dodgeville  Court  House  in  July  of  the 
same  year.  The  first  session  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  in  the  new  county  building,  convened 
on  April  23,  1861.  The  court  house  had  been  designed  only  to  accommodate  the  judiciary  of 
the  county,  and  the  lower  portion  was  furnished  as  a  jail,  with  Sheriff's  quarters.  The  County 
Clerk  and  Register  of  Deeds  were  temporarily  lodged,  according  to  the  facilities  afforded  by  the 
building.  A  separate  fire-proof  building  was  deemed  a  necessary  adjunct,  and,  to  indemnify  the 
county  for  the  cost  of  its  construction,  a  committee  composed  of  Joseph  Lean,  Samuel  Hoskins, 
B.  F.  Thomas,  Ben  Thomas,  Thomas  Stephens,  William  Hendy,  Richard  Arundell,  John  R. 
Roberts,  Charles  Hope,  George  W.  Burrall,  Henry  Madden  and  Messrs.  Wheeler  &  Co., 
pledged  themselves  to  erect  the  building,  and  also  to  pay  into  the  county  treasury  the  sum  of 
$3,000,  conditional  that  they  should  receive  a  quit-claim  deed  to  all  the  county  property  in 
Mineral  Point.     This  proposition  was  not  entertained. 

The  title  to  a  plot  of  land  in  Mineral  Point,  commonly  known  as  "the  public  square,"  on 
which  the  county  buildings  were  situated,  had  proved  a  source  of  many  misgivings  to  the  County 
Board,  who  were  now  brought  face  to  face  with  a  problem  even  more  difficult  of  solution  than 
that  of  the  county  seat.  A  committee  was  appointed  in  July,  1861,  to  consult  with  the  City 
Council  of  Mineral  Point  and  arrange  a  settlement.  All  their  peace  offerings  were  indignantly 
scouted  by  the  irritated  citizens,  who  denied  the  county's  title  to  the  court  house,  as  it  was  erected 
on  the  public  domain,  vested  in  the  city  of  Mineral  Point  in  trust  for  the  people  of  that  city. 
To  avoid  litigation,  however,  they  were  willing  to  pay  $1,600  in  four  annual  installments.  This 
offer  was  not  accepted  by  the  committee,  who  offered,  as  a  retroactive  compromise,  to  divide  the 
property,  by  running  a  line,  northerly,  at  right  angles  with  High  street,  along  the  easterly  line 
of  the  court  house  to  the  jail  alley  ;  the  county  to  take  the  easterly  half  and  Mineral  Point  the 
western  half  with  all  the  buildings  thereon.  Objection  was  raised,  and  the  Common  Council 
refused  to  accede  to  the  proposition.  Then  the  county  engaged  the  services  of  Hon.  James  H. 
Knowlton,  of  Chicago,  to  bring  suit  against  the  captious  citizens  for  the  full  amount  of  the  prop- 
erty.    M.  M.  Cothren  appeared  for  the  city  of  Mineral  Point,  and  Judge  Dunn,  by  power  of 


»^20  HISTORY   OF  JOWA   COUNTY. 

attorney,  conducted  the  prosecution.  The  arguments  were  heard  in  the  United  States  District 
Court,  and,  after  a  final  hearing,  a  judgment  was  recorded  adverse  to  the  county.  Defeated  at 
all  points,  the  County  Board  was  fain  to  submit  as  gracefully  as  circumstances  permitted,  and 
repair  their  many  egregious  errors  by  accepting,  on  May  25,  1868,  a  proposal  from  Mineral 
Point  to  pay  $1,500,  with  $500  interest,  payable  in  three  annual  payments,  as  settlement  in  full 
for  the  disputed  title.  This  was  the  last  act  of  antagonism  and  closing  scene  in  the  memorable 
county-seat  feud. 

COUNTY  POOR  HOUSE  AND  FARM. 

Anterior  to  1853,  the  system  of  hiring  paupers  and  aged  indigents  to  contractors  prevailed 
to  a  great  extent  in  Iowa  County,  which  had  not  yet  attained  sufficient  independence  to  provide 
directly  for  the  maintenance  and  support  of  the  non-productive  class.  Each  town  was  responsi- 
ble for  the  welfare  of  all  paupers  within  its  prescribed  limits.  Secret  transfers  of  the  insane  and 
poverty-stricken  from  the  limits  of  one  town  to  the  more  liberal  precincts  of  another,  provided  a 
constant  and  endless  source  of  recrimination. 

In  January,  1853,  at  the  annual  session  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  examine  into  the  respective  merits  of  the  town  system,  and  the  otherwise  prevalent 
scheme  of  mobilization  at  the  expense  of  the  county.  This  committee,  while  admitting  the  pro- 
priety of  a  change,  opposed  the  county  assuming  charge  of  the  poor  within  its  confines,  owing 
to  the  great  addition  that  would  be  necessitated  in  the  annual  assessment.  Nothing  further  was 
accomplished  toward  ameliorating  the  pauper  system  until  after  the  lapse  of  six  years,  when  a 
resolution,  presented  by  M.  M.  Strong,  was  referred  to  a  special  committee,  who  reported  favor- 
ably. On  this  recommendation,  the  resolution  was  adopted,  November  20,  1859,  and  is  given 
herewith : 

Resolved,  That  from  and  after  the  first  day  of  June,  1860,  all  dislinclions  between  county  and  town  poor  shall 
be  abolished,  and  the  poor,  from  and  after  that  time,  shall  be  maintained  by  the  county,  and,  for  the  purpose  of  car- 
rying into  effect  the  spirit  of  this  resolution,  there  shall  be  elected,  at  the  present  session  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors, 
three  County  Poor  Superintendents,  who  shall  hold  office  for  the  respective  terms  of  one,  two  and  three  years,  and  who 
shall  proceed  to  qualify  in  the  requirements  of  the  statute  in  such  cases  made  and  provided.  Their  duty  shall  be  to 
ascertain,  as  nearly  as  possible,  the  number  of  paupers  in  the  county  ;  the  condition  of  each  ;  how  many  require  full 
support,  and  the  number  requiring  partial  support,  and  such  other  information  as  would  be  necessary  for  them  to 
form  an  estimate  of  the  probable  expense  of  supporting  the  poor  upon  the  poor  house  and  farm  system;  and,  on  the 
first  day  of  June,  1860,  to  take  charge  of  the  poor  of  the  county.  To  make  such  arrangements  for  their  maintenance 
and  support  as  they  shall  deem  best  for  the  interests  of  the  county  ;  and  also  that  the  County  Treasurer  be  requested 
to  pay  over  to  the  County  Superintendents  all  moneys  that  are  or  shall  come  into  his  hands,  which  are  or  shall  be  by  law 
appropriated  for  the  support  of  the  poor.  The  said  Superintendents  are  hereby  instructed  and  directed  to  purchase  an 
improved  farm,  not  to  exceed  160  acres,  a  portion  of  wliich  shall  be  timbered  land,  and  situated  as  near  the  center  of  the 
county  as  practicable,  the  price  of  which  shall  not  exceed  §4,000,  to  be  paid  in  two  annual  installments,  on  June  1, 
1861,  and  June  1,  1862. 

The  Superintendents  elected  at  this  meeting  were  Francis  Little,  H.  Plowman  and  B.  F. 
Thomas,  who  furnished  bonds  for  $5,000. 

The  first  appropriation  was  for  $8,600,  to  meet  the  annual  expenses.  The  Superintendents 
in  June  purchased  the  farm  of  Peter  Temby.  The  farm  comprised  120  acres  under  cultivation, 
with  a  dense  growth  of  timber  covering  60  acres,  as  it  now  remains.  Stock  and  agricultural 
implements,  valued  at  $1,200,  were  also  purchased  with  the  farm.  Peter  Temby  was  appointed 
the  first  Overseer  of  the  Poor  of  Iowa  County,  and,  in  that  capacity,  continued  in  charge  for 
some  time. 

On  July  8,  1861,  the  following  rules  were  adopted  for  the  government  of  the  County  Poor 
House  : 

Every  person  becoming  an  inmate  of  this  house  is  required  to  use  respectful  language  to 
the  superior  and  to  each  other  ;  to  use  no  vulgar,  profane,  or  disrespectful  language,  and,  in  all 
things,  to  be  governed  by  the  subjoined  rules  : 

Each  person  must  do  such  work  as  the  Overseer  finds  them  capable  of  doing.  All  lights 
to  be  extinguished  by  9  o'clock.  Each  female  must  keep  her  own  room  clean  and  in  proper  or- 
der. No  person  shall  absent  himself  or  herself  from  the  farm  without  the  consent  of  the  Over- 
seer.    For  the  first  violation  of  the  last  rule,  the  delinquent  shall  be  punished;  on  a  repetition 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 


621 


of  the  offense,  he  or  she  shall  be  expelled  and  shall  not  be  re-admitted  to  the  poor  house  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  except  upon  an  express  order  of  the  Superintendents.  Any  violation  of 
these  rules  shall  be  punished  by  a  bread-and-water  diet,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Overseer. 

Soon  after  the  purchase  of  the  farm,  an  addition  was  built  to  the  large  two-story  stone  house 
erected  by  Mr.  Temby,  and  a  separate  building  was  constructed  for  the  reception  of  insane  paupers. 
The  substantial  30x45  barn  was  built  in  1863,  at  a  cost  of  $1,000,  and  the  quarters  of  the 
insane  were  further  enlarged  in  1872.  Finding  the  accommodation  for  the  lunatic  class  inade- 
quate to  the  demand,  and  incompatible  with  modern  ideas  of  reform,  a  two-story  building, 
wholly  devoted  to  this  class  of  unfortunates,  was  erected  in  1878.  The  farm  and  almshouse 
presents  every  indication  of  thrift  and  comfort,  and  during  its  existence  not  a  single  complaint 
of  neglect  or  mismanagement  has  been  lodged  against  the  Superintendent  or  Overseer,  who 
personally  supervise  the  affairs  of  the  institution.  There  are  now  lodged  and  supported  at  the 
expense  of  the  county  thirty-eight  paupers,  seven  of  whom  are  classed  as  insane. 

In  1867,  Overseer  Peter  Temby  was  succeeded  by  Thomas  Thomas,  who.  three  years  sub- 
sequently, was  displaced  by  M.  F.  Rewey.  At  the  annual  session  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors, 
held  January,  1881,  the  resignation  of  M.  F.  Rewey  was  accepted,  and  the  present  Overseer, 
Edward  Perkins,  was  appointed. 


CHAPTER    VI. 

MINERAL    POINT    RAILROAD. 

Company  Chaeter,  Projected  Routes— First  Contract  and  Commencement  of  the  Road- 
Election  Returns— Change  of  Contractors- More  Funds  Raised  and  Road  Completed 
—The  First  Train  Company  Re-organized. 

company  charter,  projected  routes. 

The  Mineral  Point  Railroad  Company  was  incorporated  April  17,  1852,  under  the  general 
laws  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  Chapter  415  The  incorporators  were  Francis  Vivian,  Parley 
Eaton,  Francis  J.  Dunn,  Cyrus  Woodman,  John  Bracken,  A.  W.  Comfort  Henry  Koop  and 
John  Milton,  of  Iowa  County.  Samuel  Cole,  Charles  H.  Lamar,  John  W.  Blackstone,  H.  P. 
Ladd,  Edward  H.  Gratiot,  Charles  Dunn,  James  H.  Knowlton  and  Joseph  W.  Brewster,  of  La 
Fayette  County. 

The  charter  authorized  the  issue  of  capital  stock  to  the  amount  of  $500,000,  divided  into 
5,000  shares  of  $100  each.  The  route  of  the  projected  railroad  was  optional,  subject  to  a  decis- 
ion of  the  shareholders,  but  was  specifically  to  run  from  Mineral  Point  in  either  of  the  Towns 
No.  1  north,  of  the  base  line  and  east  of  the  Fourth  Principal  Meridian  in  La  Fayette  or 
Green  Counties.  On  June  5,  1852,  a  meeting  was  held  in  Mineral  Point  to  decide  on  the  most 
feasible  route  for  the  railroad.  Parley  Eaton  was  nominated  Chairman,  and  G.  D.  Wilber, 
Secretary.  A  committee,  consisting  of  the  following  names,  was  appointed  to  consider  the  question  : 
John  Bracken,  I.  S.  Allen,  James  Noble,  Cyrus  Woodman,  George  W.  Bliss,  Theodore  Rodolf, 
Patrick  O'Dowd,  Francis  Vivian,  Samuel  Jenkins,  Jr.,  H.  Van  Dusen,  Thomas  S.  Ansley,  Peter 
Toay,  James  Hutchinson,  John  H.  Vivian,  Edward  Coade,  Levi  Sterling,  H.  M.  Billings,  Amasa 
Cobb  and  George  Goldthorp.     The  meeting  then  adjourned  without  taking  any  further  action. 

The  railroad  was  projected  under  a  ravishing  prospectus,  which,  in  figures  of  indubitable 
accuracy,  outlined  a  brilliant  future  for  the  road.  As  a  means  of  inter-communication  with 
Interior  Wisconsin  and  the  mining  regions,  the  line  would,  in  all  probability  at  no  very  distant 
day,  assume  the  dignity  and  profits  of  a  trunk  line,  which,  after  a  period  of  incubation,  was  to 
extend  from  Wisconsin's  metropolis — Milwaukee — to  the  turbid  waters  of  the  Mississippi.  With 
a  positive  El  Dorado  of  wealth  opening  before  them,  few  citizens  of  Iowa  County  heeded  the  be- 
hests of  sober  consideration,  but  plunged  wildly  into  the  scheme  ;  not  in  a  rash,  speculative 
frenzy,  but  in  a  spirit  of  honest  investment.  In  two  weeks,  $40,000  in  stock  were  subscribed, 
and,  in  conformity  with  the  charter,  the  first  ofiicers  were  elected.  They  were  John  B.  Terry, 
President ;  David  Morrison  and  John  Loof  borrow.  Vice  Presidents ;  Josiah  B.  Chaney,  Secre- 
tary ;  and  John  H.  Vivian,  Assistant  Secretary. 

In  a  letter  to  this  temporary  board,  Moses  M.  Strong,  a  strong  adherent  of  the  project,  as- 
sumed the  privilege  of  advancing  a  few  suggestions  affecting  the  future  well-being  of  the  enter- 
prise. He  submitted  estimates  illustrating  the  feasibility  of  building  and  equipping  the  road  for 
$15,000  per  mile,  exclusive  of  stations  and  depots.  The  line  was  necessarily  to  start  at  Mineral 
Point,  thence  by  the  Rock  Branch  of  the  Pecatonica  River,  to  the  mouth  of  Little  Otter  Creek, 
down  the  Pecatonica  to  the  mouth  of  Wolf's  Creek,  to  the  State  line. 

Another  route  by  Ames'  Branch  would  carry  the  road  on  to  the  division  ridge,  six  or  seven 
miles  north  of  the  State  line.  By  any  route  that  would  be  adopted,  it  was  agreed  that  so  long 
as  the  road  was  in  the  valley8.of  the  water-courses,  a  cheaper  route  with  regard  to  embankment  and 


'C'^^'C^^'C,^€t<.^i^2^'T^   . 


MINEF^AL      POINT, 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  525 

excavation  could  not  be  found  in  the  State,  and  it  was  considered  probable  that  by  a  judicious 
suryey,  many  bridges  and  culverts  could  be  avoided. 

Allowing  for  a  heavy  trail  of  fifty-eight  pounds  to  the  yard,  it  was  estimated  that  the  cost 
of  construction  would  not  exceed  $12,000  per  mile ;  $3,000  was  allowed  for  equipment,  comput- 
ing the  distance  from  Mineral  Point  to  the  State  line  at  thirty-two  miles ;  the  cost  on  the 
original  estimate  would  equal  $480,000,  exclusive  of  the  cost  of  a  preliminary  survey,  calculated 
at  $1,000.  In  payment  for  construction,  it  was  proposed  to  grant  the  contractor  $4,000  per 
mile  in  cash,  $8,000  first-lien  bonds,  and  $3,000  in  stock. 

The  receipts  from  freight,  passengers,  etc.,  were  estimated  at  $58,675,  based  on  the  theory 
that  the  net  cost  of  transporting  freight  was  one  cent  a  ton  per  mile,  and  passengers  at  three- 
fourths  of  a  cent  for  the  same  distance. 

Taking  22,000  tons  of  freight  annually,  at  a  net  profit  of  $6.60  per  ton $35,200 

Fifty  passengers  per  day,  for  thirty-one  days,  @  75  cents  each 23,475 

Annual  net  income $58,675 

Deduct  interest  of  bonds  for  $250,000 20,480 

Total $38,195 

This  would  leave  an  income  of  16.6  per  cent,  based  on  a  paid-up  stock  of  $128,000,  and 
$96,000  in  the  hands  of  contractors.  The  payment  of  a  7  per  cent  dividend  would  leave  $22,- 
095  as  a  sinking  fund,  and  this  sum  applied  to  the  bonds  annually,  would  liquidate  the  entire 
amount  in  eight  years.  After  expunging  the  bonded  indebtedness,  the  whole  income  of  $58,675 
would  be  available  for  a  dividend  of  26|^  per  cent.  As  a  proof  of  the  sincerity  of  his  convic- 
tions, the  subscriber  to  the  foregoing  flattering  prospectus,  authorized  the  temporary  Board  of 
Directors  to  enter  his  name  for  forty  shares  of  the  railroad  company. 

Such  was  the  plausible  statement  presented  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  county,  who,  untu- 
tored in  elements  essential  to  a  successful  railroad,  were  influenced  into  accepting  unquestioned, 
the  face  of  the  circular.  They  likewise  supposed  that  the  road  would  be  inevitably  extended 
from  its  northern  terminus  to  Arena,  where  it  would  intersect  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi 
Railroad,  thus  placing  the  isolated  Mineral  Point  line  in  direct  communication  with  Milwaukee, 
and  securing  for  it  the  transit  of  all  business  between  Galena  and  Milwaukee. 

On  July  1,  1852,  760  shares  of  $100  each  had  been  subscribed  by  the  inhabitants  of 
Mineral  Point,  who,  at  that  time,  hardly  exceeded  twenty-five  hundred  strong.  The  first  install- 
ment, as  required  by  law,  was  paid  up,  and  on  August  28,  1852,  the  following  officers  were 
elected:  President,  Cyrus  Woodman;  Francis  Vivian,  Treasurer,  and  Thomas  S.  Allen,  Sec- 
retary. Owing  to  the  subsequent  resignation  of  Cyrus  Woodman,  another  election  was  held 
October  22,  1852,  to  fill  the  vacant  ofiice.  Moses  M.  Strong  was  elected  President,  and  Col. 
R.  B.  Mason,  of  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad,  was  appointed  Chief  Engineer.  At  this  election, 
1,048  shares  were  represented  by  a  truly  representative  body  of  citizens,  whose  average  appor- 
tionment was  five  shares.  A  census  of  the  vote  disclosed  the  fact  that  there  were  present 
twenty-eight  persons  of  one  share  each;  sixty-one  of  five  shares;  one  of  six  shares;  one  of 
seven  shares  ;  twenty-four  of  ten  shares  ;  one  of  twelve  shares  ;  fifty  of  two  shares  ;  twenty  of 
three  shares  ;  five  of  four  shares  ;  three  of  fifteen  shares  ;  five  of  twenty  shares  ;  two  of  twenty- 
five  shares ;  one  of  thirty-five  shares,  and  one  of  forty  shares. 

FIRST    CONTRACT   AND    COMMENCEMENT    OF    THE    ROAD. 

After  the  preliminary  survey,  the  Engineer's  estimate  was  produced  for  $189,000,  and  pro- 
posals for  the  construction  of  the  road  were  invited  thiough  the  public  press.  The  tenders  for 
the  work  were  opened  on  February  15,  1853,  when  twenty-seven  bids,  including  some  from 
New  York,  and  one  from  Connecticut,  were  opened.  After  comparing  the  diiferent  bids,  and 
their  respective  stipulations,  the  Board  of  Directors  awarded  the  contract  to  Messrs.  Chamber- 
lain &  Cook,  who  had  just  completed  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  Railroad  to  Janesville. 


526  HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

Three  months  subsequently,  the  first  sod  on  the  line  of  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  was 
disturbed  by  the  invading  hand  of  enterprise.  The  day,  May  30,  1853,  was  a  gala  day  and  a 
festive  occasion  for  the  residents  of  the  dominating  country,  who  flocked  to  Mineral  Point  to 
participate  in  the  honor  and  glory  inseparable  from  such  an  historic  event.  It  is  estimated  that 
there  were  800  strangers  from  the  rural  districts  in  the  city.  Early  in  the  day,  the  male 
population  of  Mineral  Point  and  the  country  contingents  convened  at  the  court  house,  where  a 
procession  was  formed  under  the  direction  of  Charles  N.  Mumford  as  Marshall,  assisted  by  T. 
J.  Otis  and  P.  W.  Thomas.  Headed  by  the  Mineral  Point  Brass  Band,  the  populace  proceeded 
to  Section  2,  one  mile  south  of  the  village,  where  the  time-honored  ceremony  of  breaking  ground 
was  observed.  Col.  Abner  Nichols,  one  of  the  oldest  settlers  in  Iowa  County,  who  assisted  in 
raising  some  of  the  first  log  cabins  in  Mineral  Point,  turned  the  first  soil.  While  accomplishing 
this  feat,  the  assembled  multitude  rent  the  air  with  cheers  and  felicitations.  Congratulatory 
speeches  were  made  by  N.  B.  Bayden,  G.  L.  Frost,  J.  B.  Gray,  J.  G.  Messmore  and  Cyrus  Wood- 
man. The  oratorical  efibrts  were  "  interspersed  with  soul-stirring  music  by  the  band."  The 
ranks  were  re-formed,  and  the  processionists  returned  to  town,  inflated  with  the  importance  of  the 
new  venture. 

In  the  absence  of  additional  shareholders  to  absorb  the  balance  of  the  stock,  the  company 
became  pressed  for  money  to  carry  out  their  plans.  In  this  perplexity,  a  bill  was  drafted,  suit- 
able to  the  desires  of  the  Board  of  Directors,  who  submitted  it  to  the  Legislature  for  approval. 
The  bill  was  entitled,  "  An  Act  to  authorize  the  counties  and  towns  through  which  the  Mineral 
Point  Railroad  passes  to  aid  in  its  construction."  Through  the  exertions  of  H.  H.  Gray, 
of  Darlington,  a  clause  was  inserted  exempting  the  county  of  La  Fayette  from  any  application 
of  the  act.  The  bill  was  submitted  to  the  Legislature  by  Levi  Sterling,  P.  W.  Thomas  and 
W.  H.  Madden,  and  was  eventually  approved. 

On  the  strength  of  this  enactment,  the  railroad  company  proposed  to  exchange  bonds  with 
the  county  to  the  amount  of  $150,000,  the  principal  and  interest  of  which  the  company  guaran- 
teed to  pay,  and  as  security  issued  to  the  county  their  bonds,  convertible  into  stock  secured  by  a 
mortgage  on  the  road  and  all  its  equipments.  This  scheme  was  distasteful  to  the  popular  palate, 
and  the  cool  reception  accorded  the  proposition  foreshadowed  the  defeat  of  the  appropriation 
measure,  if  exertions  were  not  directed  to  assuage  the  public  feeling.  The  press  was  employed 
in  disseminating  friendly  views ;  eloquent  orators  and  fluent  speakers  were  engaged  to  address 
mass  meetings  of  the  voters.  It  was  only  at  this  critical  juncture  that  the  terms  of  the  contract 
were  divulged  by  a  newspaper  communication  from  the  President  of  the  railroad.  The  con-i 
tractors  were  to  receive  $693,000  to  put  the  road  in  first-class  running  condition.  The  pay- 
ments were  apportioned  as  follows  : 

Stock  of  Company $  83  000 

,  Railroad  bonds  secured  by  mortgage 310  000 

Cash $150  000 

Iowa  County  bonds 150  000 

Total $693  000 

Payments  were  to  be  made  in  ten  equal  installments  on  proportionate  amounts  of  each  security. 

By  this  contract,  the  Directors  had,  without  the  faintest  vestige  of  authority,  assumed  the 
prerogative  of  bartering  the  county's  credit,  and  relying  on  the  support  of  the  people  to  abide 
by  their  contract.  At  this  election,  every  nerve  was  strained  to  carry  the  appropriation ; 
the  tax-payers  were  conjured  in  the  name  of  public  spirit  and  enterprise  to  aid  the  railroad 
by  voting  for  the  subsidy.  The  question  was  submitted  to  the  voters  as  one  of  vital  interest, 
and  it  was  even  asserted  that  as  the  election  went  so  would  the  continuance  of  the  railroad  be 
decided. 

The  momentous  day  eventually  arrived,  and  the  railroad  was  nobly  supported  by  the  com- 
munity, which,  by  a  majority  of  157,  granted  the  concession  demanded  by  the  company. 


HISTORY   or   IOWA   COUNTY.  527 

OFFICIAL    RETURNS    OF   THE    ELECTION. 

FOB.  AOAIKST. 

Mineral  Point 1,007 

Linden 156  53 

Waldwick 62  4 

DodgeTille 6  640 

Highland 45  148 

Arena 20  29 

Ridgeway  5  102 

Clyde 1  50 

Mifflin 37  68 

Pulaski  6  34 

Wyoming 60 

Total 1,345     1,188 

Majority  in  favor  of  the  railroad,  157. 

By  many  the  legality  of  the  election  was  doubted,  nevertheless,  in  consonance  with  the 
proceeding,  150  bonds  of  $1,000  each  were  issued  by  the  county,  dated  July  26,  1853. 

Soon  after  the  contracts  for  construction  were  entered  into,  the  President  went  to  New  York 
for  the  purpose  of  making  sale  of  the  county  bonds.  Failing  to  dispose  of  them  at  a  satisfactory 
price,  he  obtained  temporary  loans  from  the  banks  at  Hartford,  Conn.,  pledging  the  bonds  as 
collateral  security,  by  means  of  which  payment  was  made  for  work  under  these  contracts  during 
the  year  1853. 

About  the  10th  of  October,  1853,  the  President  succeeded  in  making  a  contract  with  the 
Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company  and  Galena  &  Chicago  Union  Railroad  Company  (now  a 
part  of  the  Chicago  &  North- Western  Company),  by  which  those  two  companies  jointly  agreed 
with  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  Company,  that  if  the  latter  company  would  complete  its  road 
from  Mineral  point  to  Warren,  and  connect  at  that  point  with  the  Illinois  Central,  and  would 
give  its  business,  so  far  as  was  within  its  power,  to  the  two  Illinois  companies,  they  would  pay 
to  the  Mineral  Point  company  annually,  for  twenty  years  after  its  completion,  such  sum  (if  any) 
as  should  be  requisite  to  secure  to  it  a  net  annual  income  of  |56,000  over  and  above  all  expenses- 
for  operating  and  maintaining  its  road. 

This  was  a  valuable  contract  to  both  parties.  The  inducement  to  the  Illinois  companies  was 
by  aiding  incidentally  the  credit  of  the  Wisconsin  company,  to  secure  the  construction  of  an  im- 
portant feeder  to  their  roads,  and  thereby  to  greatly  increase  their  business.  To  effect  this  object, 
they  could  well  afford,  if  the  exigencies  of  the  contract  should  require  it,  to  rebate  a  portion  of 
their  net  earnings  and  pay  it  to  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  Company,  on  business  for  which 
they  were  indebted  to  that  company. 

To  the  Mineral  Point  Company  the  contract  was  of  inestimable  value,  as  it  was  equivalent 
to  a  guarantee  for  twenty  years  of  an  income  of  7  per  cent  net  on  |800,000,  which  was  more 
than  the  estimated  cost  of  the  road  and  equipments,  and  placed  the  company  in  such  a  financial 
position,  that  its  securities  were  entitled  to  command  as  high  a  price  as  any  others  of  the  same 
class. 

The  validity  of  town  and  county  bonds  issued  in  aid  of  railroads,  although  since  frequently 
sustained  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  was  then  an  open  question,  in  consequence 
of  which  it  was  found  impossible  to  make  sale  of  the  Iowa  County  bonds  at  a  satisfactory  price, 
and  the  railroad  company  consequently  retained  them,  except  so  far  as  they  were  hypothecated 
as  security  for  loans. 

CHANGE    OF    CONTRACTORS. 

In  June,  1853,  Chamberlain  &  Cook  surrendered  their  contract,  and  arrangements  were  en- 
tered into  with  other  parties  at  what  was  announced  to  be  a  reduced  figure  in  cash,  by  which  the 
company  effected  a  saving  of  $40,000.  The  new  contractors  were  A.  Gates  &  Co.  for  the 
southern  half  of  the  road,  and  John  M.  Keep  for  the  northern  division.  The  former  contract- 
ors had  just  completed  some  extensive  improvements  on  the  Illinois  Central   Road,  and,  being 


528  HISTORY   or    IOWA    COUNTY. 

experienced  engineers,  they  won  the  confidence  and  reliance  of  the  county.  Mr.  Keep  could 
not  advance  any  salient  claims  for  distinction,  save  the  possession  of  wealth  and  influence,  he  be- 
ing ostensibly  a  man  of  considerable  capital. 

At  the  annual  meeting,  the  accompanying  Board  of  Directors  was  elected  :  Moses  M. 
Strong,  Parley  Eaton,  Francis  Chalvin,  John  M.  Keep,  Anthony  Nancolas,  John  Bracken, 
John  Milton,  Robert  0.  Dyer  and  John  Ross. 

On  December  16,  1853,  the  dual  contract  was  abrogated,  and  a  new  agreement  was  filed 
with  R.  &  G.  L.  Schuyler,  of  New  York.  This  firm  agreed  to  assume  all  the  liabilities  of  the 
company,  carry  out  all  existing  contracts,  and  complete  and  equip  the  road  by  January  1,1855, 
in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  $1,000,000.  One-half  of  the  amount  was  to  be  paid  in  first  mort- 
gage bonds,  and  one-half  in  the  stock  of  the  company,  with  this  modification  that  all  persons  who 
had  subscribed  for  stock,  might  be  at  liberty  to  pay  the  same  at  $60  per  share  of  $100.  All 
payments  so  made  should  be  received  in  lieu  of  so  many  shares  in  stock.  It  was  also  stipulated 
that  the  company  should  loan  to  the  Messrs.  Schuyler  $150,000  of  Iowa  County  Bonds,  which 
they  were  at  liberty  to  hypothecate,  but  not  to  sell.  These  bonds  were  to  be  returned 
at  the  expiration  of  the  contract.  The  method  provided  by  the  contract  for  raising  money  to 
carry  on  the  work,  was  by  drafts  drawn  by  the  President  of  the  company,  at  four  months,  on  R. 
&  G.  L.  Schuyler,  accepted  by  them,  and  subsequently  discounted  at  New  England  or  East- 
ern banks,  the  proceeds  being  applied  to  the  construction  of  the  railroad.  The  work  was  ener- 
getically advanced  under  the  terms  of  this  the  fourth  contract,  and  the  citizens  generally  were 
prepossessed  with  the  idea  of  a  completed  line,  and  lent  their  voluntary  aid  to  further  the  efi'orts 
of  the  contractors.  On  January  19,  1854,  I.  S.  Allen  resigned  the  office  of  Secretary,  and  was 
replaced  by  R.  S.  Schuyler,  son  of  one  of  the  contractors.  When  the  expectations  of  the  peo- 
ple were  at  the  zenith,  their  hopes  were  doomed  to  a  disheartening  relapse  occasioned  by  the 
financial  failure  of  R.  &  G.  L.  Schuyler,  Messrs.  Schuyler  having  made  an  assignment  of  all 
their  effects  for  the  benefit  of  their  creditors.  The  company,  by  negotiating  with  the  assignee, 
secured  an  abrogation  of  this  contract.  The  whole  amount  of  drafts  accepted,  and  upon  which 
the  company  realized,  was  $137,000,  of  which  there  had  been  paid  by  Messrs.  Schuyler  $67,000, 
and  $10,000  secured  by  an  attachment  of  their  property  to  be  paid  by  them.  Deducting  the 
cash  and  collateral  securities,  the  company  was  trammeled  with  an  unpaid  debt  of  $60,000. 
The  company  surrendered  to  the  assignee  $80,000  of  bonds,  which  the  contractors  had  already 
appropriated  to  their  own  use,  namely  $30,000  in  Iowa  County  Bonds,  and  $50,000  in  first- 
mortgage  bonds. 

The  amount  of  expenditures  by  the  company  to  this  time  aggregated  $175,000,  including 
engineering,  right  of  way,  bridging,  grading,  masonry,  ties  and  timber,  salaries  and  incidental 
expenses.     Funds  to  meet  these  expenditures  were  provided  as  follows : 

Stock  aubscriptions,  about $  23  000 

Schuyler's  acceptance 137  000 

Unliquidated  floating  debt 15  000 

Total $175  000 

The  indebtedness  of  the  company  at  that  time  was  estimated  at  $75,000,  consisting  of 
Schuyler's  unpaid  acceptances  of  $60,000,  and  the  balance  of  domestic  debts. 

MORE    FUNDS    RAISED    AND    ROAD    COMPLETED. 

As  it  was  contemplated  that  $80,000  would  finish  the  road  ready  for  the  superstructure, 
the  Directors  adopted  the  plan  of  offering  2,000  shares  of  preferred  stock  at  $60  per  share, 
giving  the  existing  shareholders  the  privilege  of  absorbing  them  at  the  designated  value,  thus 
realizing  a  fund  of  $120,000.  Up  to  this  date,  there  had  been  subscribed  1,101  shares,  for 
which  payments,  varying  from  $5  to  $60  per  share,  had  been  paid,  forming  a  capital  of  only 
$23,275.  The  issue  of  preferred  stock  was  an  advisable  measure,  and,  as  a  stroke  of  financial 
genius,  was  commendable.     To  assist  in  placing  this  stock,  mass  meetings  were  held  in  the 


HISTOKY   OF   IOWA  COUNTY.  529 

various  towns,  and,  in  recognition* of  a  popular  demand,  a  committee,  consisting  of  Cyrus  Wood- 
man, N.  B.  Boyden  and  I.  S.  Allen,  were  appointed  to  examine  the  books  and  vouchers  of  the 
Railroad  Company,  and  report  at  a  subsequent  meeting.  In  pursuance  to  a  call  issued  by 
several  citizens  of  Mineral  Point,  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  railroad  office,  on  Thursday,  Decem- 
ber 14,  1854,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  some  preliminary  steps  to  place  the  company  on  such  a 
basis  as  would  restore  its  credit  and  secure  the  completion  of  the  road.  Hon.  M.  M.  Cothren 
was  appointed  Chairman,  and  N.  B.  Boyden  was  deputed  to  act  as  Secretary.  The  following 
resolutions,  adopted  at  a  meeting  of  the  Railroad  Directors,  were  presented : 

Resolved,  That  for  the  purpose  of  increasing  the  stock  subscriptions  of  the  Mineral  Point  Kailroad  Company 
to  fifteen  hundred  shares,  of  full-paid  stock,  the  individual  members  of  the  Board  of  Directors  pledge  themselves  to 
subscribe  and  pay  for  in  the  aggregate  two  hundred  and  fifty  shares,  inclusive  of  the  amounts  already  subscribed  and 
paid  for  by  them  ;  such  subscriptions  not  to  be  binding,  unless  the  amount  of  one  thousand  shares  shall  be  subscribed 
and  paid  in. 

Resolved.  That  all  moneys  paid  on  subscriptions  to  stock  in  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  Company  shall  be 
deposited  with  the  Wisconsin  Bank,  drawing  interest  at  the  rate  of  six  per  cent  per  annum,  to  the  credit  of  the 
Treasurer,  until  ten  dollars  per  share  on  one  thousand  shares  shall  so  be  deposited,  including  such  shares  as  said 
sum  has  heretofore  been  paid  in  ;  and  that  no  money  so  deposited  shall  be  drawn  out  until  the  aforesaid  amount  shall 
be  paid  and  deposited  as  aforesaid,  by  the  first  day  of  February  next,  the  sum  so  paid,  with  the  accrued  interest 
thereon,  shall  be  paid  over  to  the  several  persons  who  shall  have  paid  the  same. 

Resolved,  That  as  soon  as  one  thousand  shares  of  stock  in  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  Company  shall  be  sub- 
scribed for,  and  ten  per  cent  on  each  share  paid  in,  that  a  meeting  of  the  stockholders  shall  be  called  to  agree  upon  a 
Board  of  Directors,  and  the  present  board  individually  pledge  themselves  that  they,  or  so  many  of  them  as  shall  not 
be  selected  at  such  meeting,  will  resign  one  by  one  and  fill  the  vacancies  thus  created,  with  such  persons  as  shall  be 
agreed  upon  at  such  meeting  of  stockholders. 

A  form  of  subscription  list  was  prescribed  and  adopted,  and,  on  motion  of  C.  Woodman, 
a  committee,  consisting  of  M.  M.  Cothren,  John  Bracken,  Cyrus  Woodman,  Thomas  Davey, 
John  H.  Vivian,  Henry  Koop,  Moses  M.  Strong  and  Whitney  Smith,  was  appointed  to  appeal 
to  the  residents  of  the  county  for  financial  support.  The  requisite  1,000  shares,  inclusive  of 
former  subscriptions,  were  subscribed  February  7,  1855,  and  a  notice  was  issued  by  the  Treas- 
urer, calling  in  the  first  installment  of  10  per  cent,  payable  on  the  15th  inst.,  preparatory  to  the 
election  of  a  new  Board  of  Directors.  In  issuing  the  call,  the  President  stated  in  a  circular 
that  •'  responsible  parties  are  willing  to  enter  into  contracts  to  finish  and  equip  the  road  in  all 
respects,  and  have  it  in  operation  in  one  year,  taking  their  pay  exclusively  in  stocks  and  bonds  of 
the  company,  provided  the  company  will  furnish  the  cash  means  to  pay  the  outstanding  liabili- 
ties and  finish  the  grading  of  the  road," 

The  10  per  cent  call,  although  readily  responded  to,  failed  to  meet  the  anticipations  of  the 
financiers,  who,  instead  of  realizing  $150,000,  only  secured  $78,850.  The  void  remained  as 
glaring  as  ever,  and  again  the  people  were  appealed  to  subscribe  for  760  shares  of  railroad  stock, 
in  hope  thereby  of  eventually  acquiring  sufficient  capital  to  proceed  with  the  enterprise.  At 
the  election  of  1855,  a  renewed  mark  of  confidence  was  placed  in  the  Directors,  by  their  almost 
unanimous  re-election.  The  new  board  was  composed  of  Moses  M.  Strong,  Parley  Eaton, 
John  M.  Keep,  James  Noble,  R.  S.  Schuyler,  Francis  Vivian,  C.  C.  Washburn,  Henry  Koop 
and  M.  M.  Cothren.  On  April  25,  1855,  a  contract  was  satisfactorily  concluded  with  the  Illi- 
nois Central  and  Chicago  &  Galena  Railroads,  whereby  an  extension  of  time  was  gained  for  one 
year,  so  that  a  guarantee  of  8  per  cent  income  would  not  be  forfeited.  Bewildered  and  per- 
plexed how  to  raise  money,  the  Directors'  ability  was  sorely  strained  to  concoct  schemes,  or  to 
mature  plans  for  the  purpose,  and  only  when  every  other  resource  had  failed,  they  applied  to 
the  towns  adjoining  their  line  for  substantial  encouragement  in  the  form  of  town  bonds.  In 
reply  to  repeated  solicitations,  several  towns  acquiesced  in  the  proposal,  and  pledged  their  local- 
ities respectively  as  follows:  Town  of  Mineral  Point,  $60,000;  Waldwick,  $10,000,  and  city 
of  Mineral  Point,  $90,000.  In  August,  1855,  a  contract  was  made  tending  to  the  completion 
of  the  road,  with  Messrs.  Keep,  Fisher  and  Talcott.  This  was  afterward  transferred  to  Alvin 
Wilkins,  of  New  York,  who  used  all  his  influence  and  persuasive  powers  to  procure  the  county's 
and  company's  bonds,  intending  to  float  them  on  Wall  street.  He  represented  himself  as  an 
affluent  capitalist,  but,  despite  constant  pressing,  he  adroitly  managed  to  evade  the  terms  of  his 


530  HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

contract,  requiring  him  to  begin  work  immediately.  A  deadlock  ensued,  which  was  only  dis- 
solved by  Wilkins  investing  his  brother-in-law,  Luther  Beecher,  with  the  contract.  The  change 
was  gladly  accepted,  as  Beecher  was  a  recognized  railroad  constructor  of  Detroit,  and  had  gained 
many  encomiums  from  improvemeats  in  Michigan.  The  specifications  of  the  contract  guaran- 
teed Beecher  f  1,000, 000  in  cash,  bonds  and  stock  of  the  company,  including  all  the  town  and 
county  bonds  in  possession  of  the  company.  Under  the  direction  of  Luther  Beecher,  the 
deserted  road-bed  soon  teemed  with  myriads  of  laborers,  and  the  country  again  re-echoed  the 
welcome  bustle  of  industry.  The  grading,  fencing  and  track-laying' were  accomplished  with  all 
expedition  compatible  with  an  embarrassing  want  of  the  golden  lever  of  creation — money.  With 
fluctuating  success,  the  line  was  ultimately  completed  from  Warren  to  Mineral  Point,  and  both 
sections  of  the  country  were  thus  united  by  the  iron  band  that  follows  the  advance  of  commerce 
in  its  progress  over  the  civilized  sphere. 

THE    FIRST    TRAIN    COMPANY    RE-ORfiANIZED. 

The  first  train  arrived  in  Mineral  Point  June  17,  1857.  At  the  depot,  an  enthusiastic 
throng  had  congregated  to  signalize  the  event  in  the  manner  usual  on  such  occasions.  The 
depot  at  Mineral  Point,  a  substantial  stone  building,  with  some  pretensions  to  architectural 
beauty,  was  erected  by  Messrs.  Toay  &  Allan,  who  did  the  mason-work,  and  Mr.  Full,  who 
executed  the  carpentry  and  joiner's  work.  The  building  measures  30x50  feet,  and  now,  after 
the  lapse  of  a  quarter-century,  stands  as  firm  as  ever,  a  monument  to  the  builder's  skill.  Con- 
veniently situated  is  a  stone  locomotive-house,  33x55  feet,  and  22  feet  in  height.  This  struct- 
ure is  supplemented  by  a  machine-shop,  likewise  of  stone,  one  story  high,  and  covering  an  area 
of  2,400  square  feet. 

The  troublesome  litigation  attendant  on  the  bonding  of  the  road,  as  delineated  in  another 
chapter,  arrived  at  a  focal  point  in  1861,  when,  by  a  decree  of  the  United  States  Court,  in  the 
Martin  and  Coman  suit,  the  railroad  equipment  and  plant  were  advertised  and  sold  at  Marshal's 
sale,  on  November  6,  1861,  to  James  C.  Carter,  of  New  York,  for  the  sum  of  $75,000.  George 
W.  Cobb  was  appointed  receiver.  The  railroad  was  afterward  re-organized  as  a  corporation 
under  the  name  of  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  (omitting  the  company).  The  Directors  were 
Asahel  Finch,  Luther  Beecher,  Samuel  P.  Holmes,  James  C.  Carter  and  George  W.  Cobb. 
The  first  meeting  of  the  newly  organized  company  was  held  July  7,  1862,  when  a  report  was 
presented  covering  the  business  of  the  road  from  November  13,  1861,  to  date.  A  cash  balance  of 
$5,818.17  was  exhibited,  without  deducting  anything  for  interest.  The  following  Board  of 
Directors  was  elected:  Henry  Koop  and  George  W.  Cobb,  Mineral  Point;  Luther  Beecher, 
Detroit ;  S.  P.  Holmes  and  H.  W.  Peck,  New  York.  President,  Luther  Beecher ;  Secretary 
and  Superintendent,  George  W.  Cobb  A  preamble  and  resolution  adopted  on  that  occasion, 
stated  that  as  the  local  traffic  was  insufficient  to  meet  the  expenses  of  the  road,  and  as  it  was 
required  to  be  ballasted  and  refitted  with  cars  and  locomotives,  that  it  was  necessary  to  hypothe- 
cate, or  sell  all  bonds,  claims,  contracts  or  property  of  the  company,  to  raise  money  for 
operating  expenses,  repairs  and  improvements. 

The  Directors  were  authorized  to  extend  the  road  to  the  north  line  of  Iowa  County,  a* 
some  point  on  the  Milwaukee  &  Prairie  Du  Chien  Railroad.  In  accordance  with  the  "  articles 
of  association  of  the  re-organized  company,"  the  capital  stock  was  increased  to  $1,200,000 
in  shares  of  $100  each,  of  which  $500,000  was  to  be  issued  as  preferred  stock,  first  entitled 
to  receive  a  dividend  of  12  per  cent,  per  annum  out  of  the  net  earnings  of  the  road,  payable  in 
August  and  February  of  each  year,  the  balance  to  apply  on  the  other  $700,000.  Each  holder 
of  original  stock  could,  on  surrendering  his  certificate,  and  by  paying  $50  per  share,  be  enti- 
tled to  a  preferred  share.  After  October  1,  1862,  the  President  and  Directors  were  empowered 
to  dispose  of  or  hypothecate  unsold  stock  in  payment  of  expenses. 


HISTOKT   Of    IOWA    COUNTY.  S31 

In  ratio  the  stock  was  offered  to  the  following  corporations  and  persons : 

Mineral  Point,  600  shares $  60,000 

Waldwick,  100  shares 10,000 

Iowa  County,  1,500  shares 150,000 

Old  stockholders,  300  shares 30,000 

Total $250,000 

Such  was  another  visionary  scheme  to  involve  the  public  credit  in  the  quagmire  of  financial 
distress.  This  proposition  to  a  people  burdened  with  an  onerous  taxation,  the  direct  outcome  of 
subsidizing  this  railroad,  could  not  be  contemplated  otherwise  than  with  the  most  pungent  sarcasm. 
The  disingenuous  proposal  was  not  even  entertained  by  the  respective  towns  or  the  county,  so 
that  the  increase  of  capital  stock  was  only  evident  in  the  accumulation  of  unsalable  bonds  in  the 
possession  of  the  railroad  corporation.  The  new  directorate  conducted  the  road  with  varying 
success,  to  July  1,  1880,  when  the  line  was  transferred  or  leased  on  private  terms,  to  the  Chi- 
cago, Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Company,  which  now  controls  and  operates  the  road.  They  are 
now  engaged  in  building  the  Monroe  branch  to  Gratiot,  La  Fayette  County.  Early  in  1881,  it 
is  believed,  through  trains  will  be  running  to  Milwaukee  by  this  route. 

The  gross  earnings  of  the  Mineral  Point  Eailroad,  for  1880,  were  $106,167.77,  with 
operating  expenses  aggregating  $72,530.65.  The  average  rate  per  passenger  per  mile  was  4 
cents  ;  the  average  freight  rate  per  ton  per  mile  was  equivalent  to  $3.50  per  hundred  pounds. 


OHAPTEE  VII. 


IOWA    COUNTY    BONDS. 


Building-  Conteacts— County  Repudiation  of  Bond  Indebtedness— Fiest  Suit— The 
Enemy  Stoems  Mineeal  Point— The  Legislatuee  to  the  Rescue— A  Compeomisb  At- 
tempted AND  Opposed— Settlement,  Peoceedings  and  Final  Repoet. 

The  history  of  the  Iowa  County  Bonds  is  so  intimately  allied  with  the  inception  of  the 
Mineral  Point  Railroad,  the  financial  ramifications  of  which  are  illustrated  in  another  division, 
that  it  is  with  difficulty  it  can  be  narrated  in  a  single  chapter.  Realizing  that  the  subject  has 
been  fecund  of  acrimonious  discussion  and  bitter  feeling,  the  historian  has  carefully  culled  his 
information  from  a  variety  of  sources,  the  result  being  given  herewith,  from  an  unbiased  stand- 
point, and  with  the  aim  of  ingenuously  recording  the  truth. 

Before  launching  forth  on  the  question,  it  is  necessary  to  a  faithful  understanding  that  the 
specific  deeds  should  be  premised  by  a  pithy  review  of  the  railroad,  from  the  time  it  was  pro- 
jected. The  Mineral  Point  Railroad  was  incorporated  by  an  act  of  Legislature,  approved  April 
17,  1852.  Stock  subscription  books  were  opened  in  Mineral  Point  in  June,  1852,  and  after 
many  weeks  of  strenuous  exertion,  the  amount  of  stock  essential  to  organizing  was  subscribed 
and  the  first  installment  of  10  per  cent  was  paid.  A  Board  of  Directors  was  then  elected  by 
the  shareholders,  and  the  initiative  steps  toward  constructing  the  road  were  inaugurated.  During 
the  year  1852,  the  preliminary  surveys  and  estimates  were  completed,  and  additional  stock 
amounting  to  $130,000  subscribed.  By  order  of  the  Directors,  an  act  authorizing  the  county  to 
issue  bonds  in  aid  of  the  railroad  was  submitted  to  the  Legislature  by  Levi  Sterling,  P.  W. 
Thomas  and  H.  Madder,  and  eventually  approved.  The  title  of  the  act  was  "  To  authorize  the 
counties  and  towns  through  which  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  passes  to  aid  in  its  construction." 
Through  the  agency  of  H.  H.  Gray,  of  Darlington,  a  proviso  was  inserted  exempting  La  Fayette 
County  and  the  towns  and  villages  therein,  from  participating  in  any  proposed  subsidy. 

On  the  passage  of  this  law,  a  resolution  was  adopted  directing  the  President  to  submit  a 
proposition  to  the  County  Board  of  Supervisors  for  the  exchange  by  the  county  of  $150,000  of 
county  bonds  for  a  corresponding  amount  of  convertible  railroad  bonds  in  conformity  with  the 
provision  of  the  act.  The  proposition  of  the  railroad  company  specified  that  in  return  for  bonds 
of  the  county  aggregating  $150,000,  the  principal  and  interest  would  be  guaranteed,  and  as 
security  for  such  payment,  the  company  offered  to  issue  an  equitable  amount  of  railroad  bonds, 
convertible  into  stock,  and  secured  by  a  mortgage  on  the  road  and  all  its  equipments.  The 
County  Clerk,  on  receiving  the  proposition,  as  required  by  law,  convened  a  meeting  of  the  Board 
of  Supervisors,  to  take  into  consideration  the  offer.  The  meeting  occurred  May  25,  1853. 
John  Messersmith  was  elected  Chairman,  and  the  board  adjourned  to  the  following  day,  when 
every  member  was  present.  As  anticipated,  the  expediency  of  holding  an  election  was  fruitful 
of  warm  debate. 

After  an  excited  and  earnest  discussion,  the  voice  of  the  meeting  was  registered  in  the- 
affirmative  by  a  vote  of  ayes  8,  nays  3.  An  analysis  of  the  vote  shows  the  following  as  having 
cast  their  vote  in  the  affirmative :  Gr.  M.  Ashmore,  Arena ;  John  Messersmith,  Dodgeville ;. 
John  Covin,  Linden ;  R.  D.  Pulford,  Mineral  Point ;  Francis  C.  Kirkpatrick,  Mifflin ;  John 
B.  Skinner,  Ridgeway ;  Samuel  Zollinger,  Waldwick,  and  E.  L.  Geddings,  Wyoming — 8. 

Nays — Nathaniel  Butterfield,  Clyde;  David  McFarland,  Highland,  and  F.  E.  A.  Hal- 
stead,  Pulaski — 3. 


HISTOBY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  53a 

The  date  of  election  was  fixed  for  June  20,  1853,  and  a  printed  notice  of  the  election  and 
implicated  interests  was   distributed  broadcast  in  every  section  of  the  county.     Appended  is  a 

true  copy  of  the  election  notice : 

ELECTION  NOTICE. 

Whereas,  The  Mineral  Point  Railroad  Company  has,  in  pursuance  of  an  act  of  the  Legislature,  approved  the 
23d  day  of  March,  A.  D.,  1853,  submitted  to  the  Board  of  Supervisors  of  the  county  of  Iowa,  a  proposition  in  writing 
for  the  exchange  of  $150,000  of  second  mortgage  bonds,  of  said  railroad  company,  bearing  8  per  cent  interest,  paya- 
ble semi-annually  in  the  city  of  New  York,  for  One  Hundred  and  Fifty  Thousand  Dollars  of  Iowa  County  Bonds, 
bearing  8  per  cent  interest,  payable  semi-annually  in  the  city  of  New  York,  both  of  said  issues  of  bonds  redeemable 
in  the  year  A.  D.  1868,  the  said  railroad  company  binding  themselves  to  meet  the  interest  upon  the  said  county 
bonds,  as  the  same  shall  fall  due  and  payable  from  time  to  time. 

In  pursuance  of  said  law,  the  Board  of  Supervisors  for  the  county  of  Iowa,  hereby  give  notice  to  the  voters  of 
said  county,  that  an  election  will  be  held  at  the  several  places  of  holding  elections  on  Monday,  the  20th  of  June  next, 
when  the  voters  are  required  to  deposit  a  ballot  upon  which  shall  be  written  or  printed  the  words  "  For  the  railroad 
proposition,"  or  "Against  the  railroad  proposition,"  which  said  election  shall  be  held  in  the  same  manner  and  form 
and  under  the  same  laws  which  govern  State  and  general  elections. 

By  order  of  the  board,  John  Messebsmith,  Chairman. 

Attest :  James  B.  Geat,  Clerh. 

Mineral  Point,  May  26, 1853. 

The  appearance  of  this  election  notice  created  much  animosity  in  the  northern  districts, 
which  at  that  time,  animated  by  the  county  seat  removal,  were  allied  against  all  legislation  tend- 
ing to  improve  Mineral  Point.  The  election  was  held,  and  the  following  returned  as  the  oflScial 
statement  of  the  canvass  : 

towns.                                                                                                                            for.  against. 

Arena 20  29 

Clyde 1  50 

Dodgeville 6  640 

Highland 45  148 

Linden 156  52 

Mifflin 37  68 

Mineral  Point 1,007 

Pulaski 6  34 

Ridgeway 5  102 

Waldwick 62  4 

Wyoming 60 

Total 1,345  1,187 

Majority  for  railroad  proposition,  158. 

Captious  critics  impugned  the  legality  of  the  election  on  the  ground  that  the  vote  had  been 
obtained  by  fraudulent  practices,  and  by  the  exercise  of  deception.  However  this  may  be,  the 
county  bonds  were  issued. 

One  hundred  and  fifty  bonds  for  $1,000  each,  dated  July  26,  1853,  payable  to  Francis 
Vivian,Treasurer  of  the  railroad  company,  on  July,  1868,  with  8  per  cent  interest,  payable  the 
1st  day  of  January  and  July  of  each  year,  at  the  bank  of  the  Manhattan  Company,  in  the  city 
of  New  York,  with  coupons  for  the  interest  attached. 

In  exchange  for  these  bonds,  the  county  received  from  the  railroad  company,  150  bonds  of 
the  railroad,  for  $1,000  each,  bearing  the  same  date  and  interest  as  those  issued  by  the  county, 
due  at  the  same  time,  and  payable  to  Edward  H.  Janssen,  State  Treasurer,  but  without  interest 
coupons  being  attached. 

To  secure  the  county  for  the  payment  of  its  bonds,  the  railroad  company  gave  a  mortgage, 
dated  July  27,  1853,  to  Edward  H.  Janssen,  then  Treasurer  of  the  State,  as  Trustee,  on  all  its 
railroad  and  property ;  the  same  mortgage  being  intended  to  also  secure  $170,000  of  other  bonds 
to  be  afterward  issued  as  the  company  might  need  them.  This  Janssen  mortgage  was  in  point 
of  time  the  first  mortgage  ever  given  by  the  railroad  company,  but  it  was  specially  agreed  and 
provided  that  it  was  to  be  deemed  as  a  second  mortgage,  subsidiary  to  another  mortgage  after- 
ward to  be  executed,  and  to  be  called  a  first  mortgage.  The  bonds  were  floated  in  New  York. 
Following  the  appearance  on  Wall  street   of  the  county  bonds,  two  advertisements,  purporting 


634  HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

to  emanate  from  the  Board  of  Supervisors  of  Iowa  County,  appeared,  respectively  advocating 
and  denouncing  the  issue  of  the  county  bonds. 

BUILDING   CONTRACTS. 

On  December  16,  1853,  the  railroad  contracted  with  Robert  &  G.  L.  Schuyler,  of  New 
Tork  City,  in  which  the  Messrs.  Schuyler  agreed  to  build,  equip  and  put  the  railroad  in  running 
order  for  $1,000,000,  all  payable  in  the  bonds  and  stock  of  the  company.  The  contract  pro- 
vided that  $150,000  of  Iowa  County  bonds  should  be  loaned  to  the  Messrs.  Schuyler  as  collat- 
erals to  borrow  money  on.  After  the  completion  of  the  road,  they  were  to  be  returned  and 
given  up  to  Iowa  County  to  be  canceled. 

The  contemplated  first  mortgage  was  executed  January  2, 1854.  This  mortgage  was  on  al' 
the  railroad  and  property  of  the  company,  and  was  given  to  G.  L.  Schuyler  to  secure  the  pay- 
ment of  1,000  of  the  bonds  of  the  company  for  $500  each,  due  January  1,  1874,  with  interest 
at  7  per  cent,  payable  on  the  1st  days  of  January  and  July  of  each  year,  and  having  interest 
coupons  attached. 

In  the  spring  of  1854,  Messrs.  Schuyler  proceeded  vigorously  to  fulfill  their  contract. 
About  March  1,  1854,  $500,000  of  the  Schuyler  railroad  bonds,  and  $150,000  of  county  bonds 
were  deposited  in  New  York,  the  money  used  being  obtained  by  the  ofiicers  of  the  company 
drawing  on  Messrs.  Schuyler,  in  New  York,  payable  four  months  after  date.  These  drafts  would 
be  accepted,  and  the  company  discounted  them,  and  procured  the  money  from  various  banks. 

As  stated  elsewhere,  Messrs.  Schuyler  failed  to  meet  their  monetary  obligations  on  July  3, 
1854.  Up  to  this  date,  the  company  had  drawn  at  four  months  for  $137,000.  About  $77,000 
had  become  due,  and  was  paid  by  Messrs.  Schuyler,  thus  leaving  $tiO,000  for  which  the  railroad 
company  was  responsible  to  the  banks. 

On  settling  with  the  assignee  of  the  bankrupt  contractors,  it  was  found  that  they  had  used 
^30,000  of  the  county  bonds,  and  $20,000  of  the  Schuyler  first  mortgage  bonds.  The  company 
obtained  the  release  of  the  remaining  $120,000  of  the  county  bonds,  and  $45,000  of  the  Schuy- 
ler bonds.  By  this  transaction  the  railroad  was  saddled  with  a  debt  of  $60,000  for  the  unpaid 
acceptances  of  the  Messrs.  Schuyler,  and  a  home  debt  of  $15,000  for  grading,  etc. 

The  debt  of  the  company,  about  $75,000,  was  carried  with  great  difficulty,  by  putting  up 
the  Iowa  County  Bonds,  and  by  using  the  first  mortgage  bonds  as  collateral. 

Eventually  a  contract  was  signed  with  Alvin  Wilkins,  of  New  York,  for  the  payment  of 
the  company's  debt  and  the  completion  of  the  road.  That  gentleman  was  dissatisfied  with  the 
form  of  the  Schuyler  bonds,  and,  at  his  instigation,  a  third  mortgage,  or  an  alleged  new  first 
mortgage,  was  prepared  and  executed  by  the  company.  This  issue  was  for  the  sum  of  $320,000, 
in  $500  bonds,  each  dated  January  1,  1856,  due  January  1,  1881,  with  8  per  cent  interest,  pay- 
able semi-annually.  The  new  mortgage  given  to  secure  these  bonds  was  dated  January  1,  1856, 
and  was  to  D.  R.  Martin  and  L.  D.  Coman  as  Trustees. 

By  the  cancellation  of  $50,000,  the  balance  of  the  Schuyler  First  Mortgage  Bonds,  the 
Janssen  Mortgage,  by  priority,  became  the  first  mortgage  with  the  Martin  and  Coman  deed  sub- 
sidiary to  it. 

On  June  4,  1856,  Alvin  Wilkins  made  an  assignment  of  his  contract  to  Luther  Beecher, 
a  brother-in-law,  residing  in  Detroit.  By  the  terms  of  his  contract,  Mr.  Beecher  was  to  receive 
$1,000,000  in  cash  bonds  and  stock  of  the  company,  including  $150,000  in  Iowa  County  Bonds; 
$60,000  in  Town  of  Mineral  Point  Bonds,  and  $10,000  of  Town  of  Waldwick  Bonds,  for  which 
Mr.  Beecher  was  to  complete  and  equip  the  road,  and  pay  and  deliver  up  to  the  company  to  be 
canceled  all  the  interest  coupons  due  on  the  Iowa  County  Bonds,  including  those  of  July  1, 
1857.  It  is  idle  to  recount  the  financial  operations  of  this  contractor,  through  whose  shrewd- 
ness and  business  capacity  the  road  was  ultimately  completed,  and  under  whose  auspices  the 
inaugural  train  was  run  in  the  spring  of  1857. 

To  justify  a  repudiation  of  the  bonds,  it  was  asserted  that  a  second  mortgage,  subordinate 
to  a  first  of  $10,000  per  mile,  was  no  security  at  all ;  that  even  the  first  mortgage  was  valueless. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  535 

as  the  road  would  never  pay  operating  expenses,  or  even  earn  enough  money  "  to  lubricate  the 
axles." 

On  the  other  side  it  was  insisted,  and  detailed  statistics  were  presented  in  proof,  that  the 
net  earnings  of  the  road  would  pay  oif  both  mortgages  and  leave  a  surplus  for  dividends  to  stock- 
holders ;  and  the  convertible  feature,  which  the  bonds  of  the  county  were  to  contain,  was  a  val- 
uable one  of  which  the  county  would  at  some  future  time  avail  itself. 

The  more  brilliant  prospectus  was  generally  accepted  by  a  confident  and  enterprising  people 
as  a  correct  view  of  the  merits  of  the  undertaking,  and,  in  support  of  their  opinions,  the  citi- 
zens cast  their  vote,  and  accepted  the  proposition.  Reviewing  the  canvass  now,  in  the  light 
of  subsequent  experience,  it  is  contended  that  the  action  was  justified  by  the  prospective  profits, 
which,  despite  delusive  statements,  were  not  wholly  chimerical.  In  this  plight  it  becomes  inter- 
esting to  contemplate  the  course  which  eventually  canceled  the  guarantee,  and  left  the  tax-pay- 
ers in  the  relentless  grasp  of  financiers,  whose  only  aim  was  to  eke  out  payment  to  the  last 
stiver.  Anterior  to  the  popular  indorsement  of  the  county  loan,  the  railroad  was  subject  to  a 
bonded  indebtedness  of  $10,000  per  mile,  or,  in  the  aggregate,  $320,000.  But  in  reality  the 
only  mortgage  that  had  been  issued,  paramount  to  the  security  of  the  county,  was  the  Schuyler 
mortgage,  a  lien  to  the  amount  of  $50,000. 

On  April  8,  1856,  the  Railroad  Company,  by  Parley  Eaton,  its  President,  executed  a 
mortgage  for  $320,000  to  D.  R.  Martin  and  L.  D.  Coman.  These  parties  claimed  for  the  deed 
all  privileges  pertaining  to  first  mortgage  bonds,  although  there  was  nothing  on  its  face  to  indi- 
cate that  it  was  a  first  mortgage.  In  fact  it  was  actually  a  third  mortgage,  and  the  bonds  issued 
were  subordinate  to  the  mortgage  issued  to  secure  the  county. 

Owing  to  the  recalcitrancy  of  the  railroad,  in  failing  to  provide  payment  for  interest  ma- 
turing on  county  bonds  on  July  1,  1858,  a  suit  was  instituted  in  the  United  States  Court,  upon 
forty-three  of  those  bonds. 

COUNTY  REPUDIATION  OF  BOND  INDEBTEDNESS. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  County  Board  of  Supervisors,  on  November  11,  1858,  the 
members  were  called  upon  to  adopt  a  definite  plan  of  action  regarding  the  present  and  prospect- 
ive litigation  arising  from  the  railroad  company's  inaction,  and  it  was 

Resolved,  That  the  Iowa  County  railroad  bonds  were  obtained  by  fraud,  issued  against  the  wish  of  the  people, 
first  offered  in  market,  against  the  published  protest  of  a  majority  of  the  County  Supervisors,  and  that  the  peo- 
ple never  will  consent  to  the  payment  of  one  dollar  of  them. 

Resolved,  That  in  view  of  a  suit  now  to  commence,  or  about  to  commence,  against  Iowa  County,  for  some  por- 
tion of  said  bonds,  it  is  ordered  that  a  defense  be  made  to  such  and  all  suits  for  any  of  said  bonds,  to  the  utmost 
extent  of  law. 

Resolved,  That  the  Chairman  of  the  board  be  associated  with  the  District  Attorney,  and  that  they  be  directed  to 
employ  the  best  legal  talent  of  the  State,  at  a,  cost,  if  necessary,  of  any  amount  not  exceeding  $5,000  per  year,  to 
assist  in  conducting  the  defense.  » 

Resolved,  That  $1,000  be  appropriated  out  of  any  money  in  the  treasury,  for  present  use,  and  the  Chairman  of 
the  board  be  instructed  to  draw  orders  for  the  sum  as  needed,  to  carry  out  the  objects  of  the  foregoing  resolutions. 

Notwithstanding  this  repudiation,  the  United  States  District  Court  has  always,  and  in  all 
cases,  rendered  judgment  against  the  county,  the  first  decree  having  been  entered  on  September 
3, 1860. 

The  allegations  of  misrepresentation  and  fraud  specifically  defined  are  :  That  it  was  repre- 
sented by  those  who  advocated  the  issue  of  the  county  bonds,  and  especially  by  the  Directors  of 
the  railroad  company,  that  if  the  bonds  were  issued,  the  railroad  should  be  extended  northerly 
through  the  county.  The  Railroad  Company  would  pay  the  bonds,  principal  and  interest,  and 
that  the  people  of  the  county  would  never  be  called  upon  to  pay  one  cent.  Finally,  that  the 
•election  itself  was  fraudulent,  and  the  apparent  majority  was  obtained  by  illegal  and  fraudulent 
voting. 

It  is  admitted  by  the  most  ardent  supporters  of  the  railroad,  that  it  was  represented  that 
the  road  should  be  extended  northerly  through  the  county.     These  representations  were,  however. 


536  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

more  the  act  of  individuals,  who,  laboring  to  render  the  issue  of  county  bonds  more  palat- 
able to  the  popular  taste,  did  not  always  hesitate  to  qualify  their  promises,  but  unconditionally 
stipulated  verbally  that  such  extension  would  be  completed.  As  a  corporate  body,  no  official 
emanation  sanctioned  the  projected  northerly  branch.  However,  arrangements  had  been  made 
with  R.  &  G.  L.  Schuyler  to  extend  the  road  to  the  Wisconsin  River,  whenever  they  had  com- 
pleted their  main  line  to  Mineral  Point.  Injustice  to  the  contractors,  it  is  only  equity  to  pre- 
sume that  they  would  have  done  it,  had  not  their  disastrous  failure  of  1854  intervened,  to  cause 
a  suspension  of  operations  on  the  main  line  for  nearly  two  years,  and  defeated  all  hopes  of  the 
extension  for  an  indefinite  period.  The  only  grounds  existing  for  the  charge  of  misrepresenta- 
tion were  the  acts  and  utterances  of  the  Directors,  some  of  whom,  in  an  ebullition  of  excitement 
and  transported  by  super-zeal,  addressed  mass  meetings  of  citizens  on  the  topic  uppermost  in 
their  minds.  Extravagant  expectancies  were  incubated,  and  the  golden  prospects  of  the  rail- 
road depicted  in  roseate  tints  of  the  most  vivid  character.  So  impressed  were  the  Directors  of 
the  ultimate  success  of  their  project  that,  prior  to  the  election,  a  circular,  entitled  "An  Appeal," 
was  printed  and  industriously  distributed  among  the  voters.  In  this  "  appeal  "  the  income  of 
the  road  was  estimated  at  $72,000  per  annum,  and  this  amount  the  Directors  expressed  their 
confidence  would  be  found  "far  below  the  truth."  On  behalf  of  the  railroad,  it  is  claimed  that 
this  prospectus  deceived  no  one,  as  the  figures  of  estimated  profits  were  submitted  to  each  tax- 
payer to  either  verify  or  disprove. 

FIRST    SUIT. 

Notwithstanding  the  secondary  nature  of  the  Martin  &  Coman  mortgage,  a  suit  for  the 
purpose  of  foreclosure  was  brought  in  April,  1859,  in  the  United  States  Coui't,  in  which  it  was 
charged  that  the  Janssen  mortgage  "was  subject  and  subsidiary  to  the  Martin  &  Coman  mort- 
gage, and  that  the  latter  had  precedence  to  and  priority  over  the  former  and  all  other  liens  and 
incumbrances." 

In  this  suit,  the  county  was  not  made  a  party  defendant,  but  the  Trustee,  the  State  Treas- 
urer, was.  While  this  suit  was  pending,  before  decree  or  sale  of  the  road,  two  citizens  of  Min- 
eral Point  made  strenuous  efibrts  to  induce  the  Chairman  of  the  board  to  instruct  the  attorney 
of  the  county  to  answer  in  this  suit,  asserting  that  the  Janssen  mortgage,  held  for  the  security 
of  the  county,  was  the  first  and  paramount  lien  on  the  railroad.  Every  argument  that  could  be 
adduced  was  used  with  the  Chairman,  and  he  was  furnished  with  the  written  opinion  of  an  emi- 
nent law  firm  in  Milwaukee,  stating  that  if  the  county  did  not  assert  its  rights  in  this  suit,  it 
would,  by  a  decree,  be  forever  debarred  from  so  doing. 

The  records  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  do  not  show  that  any  action  was  ever  taken  by 
the  board  upon  the  question  of  entering  the  appearance  of  the  State  Treasurer  as  trustee  of 
the  Janssen  mortgage  in  the  foreclosure  suit  of  the  Martin  &  Coman  mortgage ;  but  it  does 
appear  on  the  other  foreclosure  suit  of  the  county,  that  Samuel  D.  Hastings,  State  Treasurer, 
was  served  with  a  subpoena,  and  that  he  transmitted  the  same  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Board  of 
Supervisors  of  Iowa  County,  and  gave  the  officers  of  this  county  authority  by  letter,  "to  use 
his  name  in  any  way  in  defending  said  suit." 

On  reception  of  this  authority,  L.  W.  Joiner,  the  Chairman,  met  in  consultation  with  the- 
District  Attorney,  and  was  by  him  advised  not  to  defend  the  Martin  &  Coman  suit,  as  such 
action,  by  asserting  a  claim  to  the  .Janssen  mortgage,  would  compromise  the  suit  wherein  the- 
county  contested  the  legality  of  the  railroad  bond  issue. 

The  Janssen  mortgage  provided  that  $320,000  might  be  issued  under  it.  Of  this,  $15,000- 
was  issued  to  Iowa  County  in  1853,  and  the  balance  to  other  parties  in  1856.  The  State  Treas- 
urer was  the  trustee  under  the  mortgage  for  the  several  mortgagees,  as  well  for  the  other  parties- 
as  for  the  county.  Under  the  circumstances,  it  is  strange  that  a  legal  counsel  with  the  un- 
doubted ability  of  Chief  Justice  Ryan,  should  have  considered  the  county  litigation  compromised 
by  an  appearance  in  the  Martin  &  Coman  suit  by  the  State  Treasurer  as  trustee. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  537 


[Publisher's  Note. — After  this  chapter  was  printed,  several  errors  were  discovered.  To  correct  them,  the 
greater  part  of  the  defective  pages  were  re-printed.  The  construction  of  the  book  necessitates  the  following  errata : 
Page  532,  fourteenth  line  from  bottom,  for  " equitable,"  read  "equal;"  line  below,  for  a  "mortgage,"  read  "a 
second  mortgage,"  "  Jansen,"  wherever  it  appears,  for  "Janssen."  Page  536,  thirteenth  line  from  bottom,  read 
"summons"  for  "  subpcena."  Transpose  the  second  paragraph  from  bottom  to  follow  "  debarred  from  doing,"  and 
make  it  read  :  "  On  reception  of  this  opinion,  L.  W.  Joiner,  the  Chairman,  met  in  consultation  with  the  late  Chief 
Justice  B^ran,  employed  by  the  county,  and  was  by  him  advised  not  to  defend  the  Martin  &  Coman  suit,  as  such 
action  by  asserting  a  claim  to  the  Janssen  mortgage  would  compromise  the  suits  on  the  county  bonds  wherein  the 
county  contested  the  legality  of  the  county  bonds  issued  to  the  railroad  company."  Also,  sixth  line  from  bottom, 
read  |l 50,000.     From  this  point  to  the  end,  the  chapter  is  reprinted]. 


638  HISTORY    OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

In  pursuance  of  a  decree  granted  by  the  United  States  Court  in  the  Martin  &  Goman 
suit,  the  railroad,  equipments,  etc.,  were  advertised  aud  sold  at  Marshal's  sale  on  November  6, 
1861,  to  James  C.  Carter,  a  New  York  attorney,  for  the  sum  of  $75,000. 

In  the  spring  of  1866,  Moses  M.  Strong  and  William  T.  Henry  were  employed  by  the  county 
to  foreclose  the  Jansen  mortgage,  and  to  assert  it  as  being  a  first  lien  on  the  railroad  and  all 
its  property  for  the  benefit  of  the  county,  and  as  a  just  offset  to  the  claims  made  against  the 
county.  And  at  this  time,  Henry  and  Smith  were  employed  by  the  county  to  defend  it  in  all 
the  other  suits  by  the  bond-holders,  and  they  had  been  before  so  employed  from  1860  by  the  city 
and  town  of  Mineral  Point,  and  a  short  time  after  by  the  towns  of  Waldwick  and  Moscow.  The 
attorneys,  Strong  and  Henry,  agreed  with  the  County  Board  to  prosecute  the  Jansen  foreclosure 
suit  for  a  fee  which  should  be  satisfactory  to  the  board,  and  contingent  upon  success,  and  if  they 
were  not  successful  they  would  only  receive  from  the  county  their  actual  expenses.  According 
to  this  agreement,  the  suit  was  commenced  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  Iowa  County  in  September, 
1866.  Messrs.  Reese  &  Mulks  were  employed  by  the  county  to  assist  in  the  suit.  The  case 
was  brought  to  trial  October  28,  1868,  and  the  court  adjudged  that  the  Jansen  mortgage  was  the 
first  and  paramount  lien  upon  the  railroad  and  all  its  property.  Luther  Beecher,  President  of 
the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  corporation,  through  his  attorneys,  appealed  the  decision  to  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  State.  The  Supreme  Court  reversed  the  decree  of  the  Circuit  Court, 
and  ordered  that  the  case  be  dismissed,  holding  that  the  county  had  lost  its  privilege  by  not 
appearing  in  the  Martin  &  Coman  foreclosure  suit ;  that  the  county  was  by  that  decree  forever 
barred  and  prohibited  from  setting  up  any  claim  by  virtue  of  the  Jansen  mortgage. 

By  authority  of  the  act  "  to  authorize  the  counties  and  towns  through  which  the  railroad 
passes,  to  aid  in  its  construction,"  the  town  of  Mineral  Point  issued  $60,000  and  the  town  of 
Waldwick  $10,000  of  their  bonds,  accepting  stock  of  the  railroad  in  return  for  the  subsidy. 
Waldwick  subsequently  liquidated  about  one-fifth  of  their  bonds. 

In  1870,  this  outstanding  liability  against  the  tax-payers  had  assumed  threatening  pro- 
proportions,  which  speedily  promised  to  seriously  impair  the  finances  of  the  county. 

Subjoined  is  a  statement  of  the  bonded  indebtedness  of  the  rate-payers  of  Iowa  County, 
together  with  accumulated  interest,  as  compiled  by  William  T.  Henry  in  1870  : 

Iowa  County  Bonds $413,000 

City  of  Mineral  Point 98,505 

Town  of  Mineral  Point 66,495 

Town  of  Waldwick 13,833 

Town  of  Moscow 8,162 

Total $599,995 

The  claims  against  the  county  were  thus  augmented  to  $16.82  for  each  person,  or  $84.10 
for  a  family  of  five  persons,  and  6y^^  per  cent  on  the  high  valuation  of  1870.  In  the  cities  and 
towns  that  granted  subventions,  the  claims  of  local  bonds  were  to  be  added.  In  the  city  of  Min- 
eral Point,  the  citizens  were  burdened  with  an  oppressive  debt  of  quadruple  proportions,  embrac- 
ing a  tax  respectively  for  the  county,  town,  city  and  railroad  stock  assessments.  Accepting  the 
county  and  city  debt  in  the  aggregate,  the  assessment  levied  would  be  equivalent  to  17^^  per 
cent.     Including  the  town  debt,  the  rate  was  increased  to  the  startling  figures  of  20^  per  cent. 

In  the  town  of  Waldwick,  a  tax  to  cover  the  indebtedness  would  subject  the  inhabitants  to 
an  assessment  of  10y\  per  cent.  In  the  town  of  Moscow  the  rate  of  taxation  would  be  9^  per 
cent. 

THE    ENEMY    STORMS    MINERAL    POINT. 

The  first  judgment  against  the  county  was  September  3,  1860,  and  the  first  one  against  the 
city  and  town  of  Mineral  Point  was  September  26,  1864,  these  being  rapidly  followed  by  other 
suits  and  other  judgments. 

One  curious  circumstance,  connected  with  the  first  judgment  against  the  county,  which  was 
in  favor  of  Clark,  Dodge  &  Co.,  of  New  York   City,  was   that  at  the  trial  of  said  case  in  the 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  539 

United  States  Court  at  Milwaukee,  the  original  150  bonds  for  $1,000  each,  issued  by  the  rail- 
road company  to  the  county,  were  produced  in  court  by  the  plaintiflTs  attorney  (George  B.  Eley), 
and  although  afterward  the  most  exhaustive  search  and  investigation  was  had,  every  possible 
trace  or  clew  being  followed  to  its  very  end,  parties  being  examined  under  oath,  and  every  possi- 
ble means  taken  and  used  to  find  said  bonds,  it  has  never  been  found  how  they  got  out  of  the 
possession  of  the  county,  or  where  they  went  out  of  said  court. 

From  the  time  of  the  first  judgments,  the  bond-holders  continued  to  bring  suits  and  to  obtain 
other  judgments  for  different  parties,  and  of  course  by  different  attorneys,  and  at  the  same  time 
was  trying  in  every  known  way,  from  1860,  to  compel  actual  payment,  and  for  years  the  county, 
city  and  town  boards  of  Mineral  Point  could  scarcely  hold  a  meeting  to  transact  the  public  bus- 
iness without  having  the  Marshal  appear  and  serve  them  with  mandamus  writs  and  other  com- 
pulsory processes.  In  all  these  were  seventy-five  to  one  hundred  suits  in  different  stages  of 
progress,  giving  the  county  attorneys  plenty  of  occupation  in  attending  to  them.  All  processes 
were  avoided  or  evaded,  but,  as  practice  makes  perfect,  the  attorneys  for  the  bond-holders,  the 
principal  and  most  active  being  the  late  Hon.  Matt  H.  Carpenter,  succeeded  in  so  perfecting  their 
processes  that  the  usual  taxes  could  not  be  collected,  without  also  paying  the  bond  judgment 
taxes;  so  for  1870  no  taxes  whatever  were  collected  in  Iowa  County.  For  1871,  they  managed 
to  collect  the  usual  taxes,  but  for  1872,  thebondholders  had  the  people  in  the  same  situation  as 
for  1870 ;  so  for  1872  no  taxes  whatever  were  collected  in  Iowa  County,  and  the  people  having 
their  revenues  stopped,  were  deprived  of  means  with  which  to  continue  the  public  schools,  to 
pay  their  State  tax,  or  to  carry  on  their  local  governments.  While  all  this  was  going  on,  the 
attorneys  of  the  county,  city  and  town,  as  opportunities  offered  and  funds  could  be  had,  settled 
a  good  many  thousand  of  dollars  of  county,  city  and  town  bonds,  at  prices  varying  from  25  cents 
to  50  cents  on  the  dollar  not  at  any  time  having  any  trouble  to  settle  for  50  cents  when  they  could 
get  money. 

At  this  time,  the  only  active  parties  being  the  attorneys  engaged  in  supporting  the  legal 
warfare  and  parrying  offensive  thrusts  delivered  against  their  respective  clients.  Tired  of  fruit- 
less skirmishing,  in  August,  1870,  Matthew  H.  Carpenter,  representing  Luther  Beecher  and  the 
majority  of  the  claimants,  indited  a  letter  demanding  an  immediate  settlement  in  full,  under 
penalty  of  Marshal's  execution.  The  County  Attorney  replied  in  a  tone  of  firm  moderation, 
advising  a  compromise.  An  answer  was  vouchsafed  rejecting  the  offer,  and  ordering  "  an  advance 
all  along  the  line."  The  County  Attorneys  were  aided  by  the  legal  firms  of  Emmons  &  Van 
Dyke  on  the  part  of  the  towns,  and  Palmer,  Hooker  &  Pitkins,  of  Milwaukee,  on  the  part  of  the 
county. 

In  the  fall  of  1872,  at  the  instigation  of  Mr.  Beecher,  all  the  Town  Clerks,  Town  Treas- 
urers and  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  the  city  of  Mineral  Point,  thirty-seven  persons  in  all, 
were  suddenly  arrested  by  United  States  Marshal  Hamilton,  and  taken  to  Milwaukee  on  at- 
tachments issued  without  any  notice,  for  pretended  contempt  of  court  in  not  obeying  the  man- 
damus writs  issued  in  1870.  The  offenders  were  taken  before  the  United  States  Court  in 
Milwaukee  on  November  13,  1872,  and  after  being  granted  a  hearing  as  to  the  officers  of  the 
city  of  Mineral  Point,  they  were  each  fined  $100  and  costs,  exceeding  in  the  aggregate  $1,000. 
The  fines  were  paid  and  the  gentlemen  released.  Their  names  were  William  T.  Henry,  Mayor  ; 
David  Jacka,  S.  E.  Shepherd,  James  Argall,  Albert  Sprattler,  William  J.  Healy  and  Peter 
Frieden,  Aldermen.  The  other  cases  were  adjourned  to  the  next  term  of  court.  The  captive 
city  and  town  ofiicers  were  permitted  to  return  home  as  prisoners  on  parole,  with  a  most  em- 
phatic direction  from  Judge  Drummond  to  collect  money  and  pay  the  judgments,  as  the  next 
time  they  came  before  him  in  this  way,  the  fines  would  probably  be  the  full  amount  of  the  debts 
and  costs. 

The  cause  of  this  action  shows  that  the  tax  was  levied  in  compliance  with  the  orders,  but 
the  Treasurers,  who  are  required  under  the  laws  of  the  State  to  give  bonds  for  twice  the  amount 
of  tax  to  be  collected,  found  it  thus  impossible  to  obtain  securities,  and  on  being  ordered  by  the 
court  to  appoint  others  who  could  give  bonds,  no  person  could  be  found  who  would  accept  the 


540  HISTOBY  OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

office.  As  the  clerks  could  not  lawfully  deliver  the  tax  lists  until  the  Treasurers  had  complied 
with  the  statutes,  the  tax  was  not  collected,  hence  the  decree  of  the  court  was  contemned.  The 
Judges  in  this  case  were  Justices  Drummond  and  Miller. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Common  Council  of  the  city  of  Mineral  Point,  held  November  20, 
1872,  the  appended  resolutions,  which  speak  for  themselves,  were  adopted : 

Resolved,  That  in  obedience  to  the  orders  and  decrees  of  the  Circuit  Court,  in  and  for  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica, far  the  District  of  Wisconsin,  made  January  4,  1870,  in  the  nine  cases  of  John  C.  Havemeyer,  Charles  0.  Webb, 
J.  C.  Carter,  Henry  Havemeyer,  William  F.  Havemeyer,  James  Brace,  William  F.  Havemeyer,  James  Lee  and  Joshua 
F.  Lamson,  against  the  town  and  city  of  Mineral  Point,  and  in  compliance  with  the  notice  of  Matt  H.  Carpenter, 
solicitor  and  counselor  for  said  parties,  there  be  and  is  hereby  levied  upon  all  the  taxable  property  of  Mineral 
Point,  the  sum  of  thirty-three  thousand  one  hundred  and  one  dollars  and  thirty-six  cents,  as  a  tax  for  the  year  A.  D. 
1872,  to  pay  and  satisfy  the  share  of  the  said  city  of  Mineral  Point,  of  the  said  judgments,  costs  and  interests  thereon, 
as  is  fixed  and  adjudged  by  the  said  court. 

Resolved,  That  the  City  Clerk  be,  and  he  is  hereby  requested  and  directed  to  put  the  taxes  so  levied  in  the  tax 
roll  for  the  year  A.  D.  1872,  with  the  other  taxes  according  to  law,  and  the  City  Treasurer  is  also  hereby  requested 
and  directed  to  proceed  and  collect  said  tax,  with  the  other  regular  taxes  according  to  law,  and  when  so  collected, 
pay  the  same  over  to  said  parties  or  their  solicitors,  to  satisfy  said  respective  amounts  due  them  as  aforesaid. 

Resolved,  That  with  all  respect  for  said  Circuit  Court  and  the  Judges  thereof,  the  Common  Council  of  said  city 
deem  it  right  to  say  that  said  judgments  are  not  by  said  decrees  properly  equitably,  justly  or  correctly  apportioned 
or  divided  between  said  defendants — the  town  and  city  of  Mineral  Point,  and  the  said  Common  Council  levies  said 
tax  to  comply  with  the  order  and  decree  of  said  court,  but  in  no  way  acknowledging  said  amounts  to  be  correct,  and 
reserving  the  right  to  adjust  and  settle  such  sum  or  debt  with  the  town  of  Mineral  Point,  upon  the  share  and  terms 
heretofore  settled  and  agreed  upon  between  them. 

On  motion,  Mayor  Cooper,  with  Aldermen  Argall  and  Sprattler,  were  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  confer  with  the  town  authorities  and  the  attorney  for  the  town  and  the  city,  on  the 
offer  of  T.  A.  Keep,  on  town  bonds  and  on  the  fines  and  costs  in  the  late  cases  of  contempt 
before  the  United  States  Circuit  Court  at  Milwaukee.  When  the  city  was  organized  out  of  the 
territory  of  the  town,  they  had  a  settlement  by  which  they  divided  all  assets,  and  agreed  to  pay 
all  liabilities  on  the  basis  of  59^^  for  the  city,  and  40^\  for  the  town,  and  said  fine  and  costs 
were  settled  on  that  basis  as  have  been  all  settlements  of  railroad  bond  debts. 

THE    LEGISLATURE     TO    THE    RESCUE. 

At  the  Legislative  session  in  January,  1873,  William.  T.  Henry  visited  Madison,  and  by 
interesting  the  members  of  the  Legislature,  procured  the  passage  and  approval  of  various  bills, 
embodying  every  conceivable  clause  capable  of  protecting  the  city  from  paying  assessments  for 
the  payment  of  railroad  bonds.  Following  are  the  bills  that  were  introduced  into  the  Legisla- 
ture : 

By  Senator  Little  :  No.  109 — A  bill  to  authorize  the  town  of  Mineral  Point  to  settle  and 
compromise  its  railroad  indebtedness. 

By  Senator  Little :  No.  110 — A  bill  to  amend  an  act  to  incorporate  the  city  of  Mineral 
Point,  approved  March  16,  1861,  and  also  all  acts  amendatory  thereof. 

By  Seijator  Little :  No.  131 — A  bill  to  repeal  Chapter  143,  general  laws  of  1871,  entitled 
"  An  Act  to  Provide  for  the  Collection  of  Taxes." 

By  Senator  Little:  No.  132 — A  bill  to  provide  for  investing  a  portion  of  the  State  school 
funds  in  bonds  of  the  county  of  Iowa,  and  city  and  town  of  Mineral  Point,  which  may  be  issued 
to  settle  and  compromise  their  railroad  indebtedness. 

Judge  M.  M.  Cothren  appeared  before  the  Judiciary  Committee  of  the  House,  representing 
the  Mineral  Point  Railroad.  He  was  opposed  by  William  T.  Henry  for  the  consolidated  county 
claim.  The  four  bills  were  all  passed  and  approved  at  that  session,  together  with  a  law  authoriz- 
ing the  Governor  to  appoint  a  commission  to  investigate  and  examine  the  affairs  and  manage- 
ment of  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  from  the  time  of  its  inception,  with  a  view  of  repealing  the 
charter  if  certain  charges  of  misconduct  and  abuse  of  the  people  through  their  charter  privileges 
were  sustained.  This  act  was  approved  March  19,  1873,  and  was  published  on  April  1  of  the 
same  year. 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  541 

This  attack  on  the  franchise  of  a  railroad  was  the  first  recorded,  and,  in  the  boldness  of  its 
design,  was  startling.  When  introduced  into  the  Legislature,  its  provisions  were  laughed  at, 
and  the  bill  was  at  once  characterized  as  Utopian  in  conception,  never  destined  for  practical 
application.  Subsequent  events  dispelled  the  fallacy  of  this  idea,  and,  when  approved,  Iowa 
County  possessed  q,n  instrument  that  enforced  a  recognition  of  her  rights.  The  commission  was 
never  appointed,  but  the  bill  precipitated  a  settlement  by  the  bond-holders.  Negotiations  for 
an  amicable  understanding  were  re-opened  with  Luther  Beecher  and  others,  and  on  June  12, 
1873,  and  a  short  time  after,  an  agreement  was  concluded  whereby  the  bond-holders,  representing 
all  the  county,  city  and  town  bond  debts,  except  that  in  the  control  of  one  Mariner,  an  attorney  in 
Milwaukee,  who,  like  old  Shylock,  insisted  on  every  drop  of  blood,  bound  themselves  to  deliver 
up  the  bonds  and  coupons  in  their  possession,  in  consideration  of  65  cents  on  the  dollar,  payable 
in  six  annual  payments,  with  8  per  cent  annual  interest  thereon,  payable  at  the  Detroit  Savings 
Bank,  the  first  payment  to  be  made  on  April  15,  1874.  The  proposition  was  submitted  at  the 
July  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  in  a  communication  from  William  T.  Henry  and  J. 
M.  Smith,  attorneys  for  the  county. 

A    COMPROMISE    ATTEMPTED   AND    OPPOSED. 

Accompanying  is  an  extract  from  the  preamble  and  resolutions  adopted  on  that  occasion : 

Whereas,  It  is  believed  that  the  above  proposals,  and  others  substantially  similar  promised  soon  to  be  made' 
cover  and  include  more  than  three-quarters  of  said  indebtedness,  and  that  it  is  to  the  advantage  and  benefit  of  said 
county  to  accept  and  approve  said  proposals,  therefore,  be  it 

Rfsolved,  That  said  proposals  so  made  and  to  be  made  as  above  stated  be,  and  hereby  are,  approved,  in  accord- 
ance with  said  compromise  laws,  and  the  faith  of  Iowa  County  is  irrevocably  pledged  for  the  faithful  and  prompt 
fulfillment  of  the  terms  thereof,  etc. 

The  ayes  and  noes  on  the  resolutions  were  as  follows  : 

Ayes — Bainbridge,  Barnard,  Coates,  Dimock,  Humbert,  James,  Knight,  Robinson,  Spens- 
ley,  Van  Dusen  and  Zimmer — 11. 

Noes — Bennet,  Davies,  Jones,  Meigs  and  PauU — 5. 

On  motion,  G.  C.  Meiggs,  of  Arena,  was  appointed  a  Commissioner  to  supervise  the  issue 
of  compromise  bonds.  "  To  see  that  said  compromise  bonds  are  properly  made,  signed,  issued 
in  proper  amounts,  recorded  and  delivered  only  upon  settlement,  on  the  terms  aforesaid,  of  at 
least  three-fourths  of  said  debt ;  and  that  the  proper  lawful  stipulations  are  filed  in  the  courts 
where  said  judgments  are  in  each  case,  so  that  on  payment  of  the  compromise  bonds  the  judg- 
ments will  be  surely  released  and  satisfied,  and  to  report  fully  their  acts  and  doings  in  regard 
thereto  to  the  board  at  its  next  meeting." 

The  publication  of  these  resolutions  aroused  a  feeling  of  resentment  from  center  to  circum- 
ference of  the  county,  and  an  acrimonious  newspaper  discussion  was  instituted  by  men  who 
fancied  their  interests  endangered,  and  consequently  felt  themselves  aggrieved.  More  litigation 
was  engendered  by  this  puerile  opposition. 

The  same  proposition  was  made  to  the  Common  Council  of  Mineral  Point,  and  unani- 
mously approved  at  a  meeting  of  the  Railroad  Bond  Committee  held  July  14,  1873. 

In  the  early  part  of  August,  1873,  Joseph  Blake,  President  of  the  Ridgeway  Farmers' 
Grange,  obtained  an  order  from  Judge  Wilson  restraining  the  Board  of  Supervisors  from  con- 
summating the  compromise.  In  the  demand  for  an  injunction,  it  was  alleged  that  the  County 
Board  was  about  to  issue  $300,000  of  new  bonds  which  were  to  be  delivered  to  Messrs.  Luther 
Beecher,  Dodge,  Carpenter  and  others.  It  was  also  asseverated  that,  by  the  terras  of  the  con- 
tract, in  the  event  of  a  single  non-payment,  the  county  would  be  rendered  liable  for  the  full 
amount  of  the  assigned  judgments  and  the  new  redemption  bonds.  The  plaintiff  was  repre- 
sented by  M.  J.  Briggs  as  legal  counsel,  with  whom  were  associated  in  this  case  Messrs.  Strong 
&  Weber,  Reese  &  Carter  and  the  Hon.  Alexander  Wilson. 

In  support  of  the  injunction,  a  public  meeting  was  held  at  Dodgeville  August  12,  1873. 
Joseph  Blake  was  chosen  Chairman,  and  E.  T.  Wrigglesworth  was  elected  Secretary.     A  series 


542  HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

of  resolutions  were  adopted,  and  a  committee  of  three  was  appointed  to  present  them  to  the 
County  Board  for  their  consideration.  The  committee  consisted  of  James  Stephens,  of  Ridge- 
way  ;  Samuel  Hoskins,  of  Dodgeville,  and  Alex  Wilson,  of  Mineral  Point.  At  the  meeting  of 
the  County  Board,  the  following  resolutions  of  the  meeting  were  read  : 

R'solved,  That  we  are  in  fayor  of  a  settlemeut  of  our  county  indebtedness  at  fifty  per  cent  on  the  dollar,  on  the 
amount  due. 

Resolved,  That  as  fast  as  said  fifty  per  cent  upon  one  dollar  of  said  indebtedness  is  paid,  the  owner  or  owners 
of  said  indebtedness  shall  release  and  discharge  one  dollar  of  said  debt,  and  so  on  until  the  whole  amount  of  said 
indebtedness  is  liquidated  and  discharged. 

Resolved,  That  we  are  opposed  to  the  issue  of  new  bonds,  unless  double  the  amount  of  the  old  debt  is  sur- 
rendered therefor ;  that  we  are  opposed  to  the  recent  settlement  of  a  large  amount  of  said  indebtedness  by  the  Boird 
of  Supervisors  of  this  county  for  the  following  reasons:  That  we  thereby  incur  new  obligations  without  canceling 
or  discharging  any  of  the  old  "y  the  issuing  of  new  unnegotiable  bonds,  and  delivering  the  same  to  the  judgment 
creditors.  That  in  case  of  the  failure  of  the  county  to  pay  any  and  all  of  its  installments,  at  the  time  and  maaoer 
agreed  upon,  the  payments  made  are  only  to  be  credited  dollar  for  dollar  on  the  judgments,  and  no  provisions  for 
the  return  of  the  new  bonds.  That  in  case  of  failure,  the  old  judgments  are  to  be  held  good  and  binding  with  no 
deductions  or  offsets  except  payments  actually  paid. 

This  session  of  the  board,  in  character,  was  one  of  the  most  turbulent  and  noisy  that  ever 
occurred  in  the  precincts  of  Iowa  County.  The  board  met  at  2  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and 
adjourned  at  10  P.  M.,  only  to  meet  next  day.  Messrs.  Wilson,  Weber  and  Strong  all  deliv- 
ered cogent  arguments  against  the  ratification  of  the  compromise.  They  were  followed  by 
Messrs.  Henry  and  Smith  in  justification  of  the  agreement  sanctioned  by  the  board  at  its  previ- 
ous meeting.  During  the  second  day's  session,  a  variety  of  resolutions  and  declarations  were 
presented  for  adoption.  The  introduction  of  these  measures  served  only  to  prolong  the  argu- 
ments pro  and  con,  and  intensify  the  excitement,  which  soon  ascended  to  fever  heat.  Finally, 
a  committee,  composed  of  G  C.  Meiggs,  Joseph  Bennett,  H.  Van  Dusen  and  W.  T.  Henry, 
was  appointed  to  visit  Detroit  and  New  York,  and  confer  with  the  bond-holders  for  a  modifica- 
tion of  their  terms,  and  $500  was  appropriated  to  defray  the  expenses  of  such  negotiation.  A 
report  was  presented  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  convened  September  16, 
1873.  In  their  report,  the  committee  set  forth  that  they  had,  in  pursuing  their  instructions, 
visited  Detroit  and  New  York,  where  they  had  interviewed  the  principal  bond-holders  on  the 
question  of  settlement.  The  New  York  claimants  had  referred  them  to  Luther  Beecher,  and, 
on  application  to  that  gentleman,  he  and  his  attorneys  refused  to  make  any  concessions.  As  to 
the  second  modification,  they  insisted  that  they  must  have  new  negotiable  bonds,  but  entirely 
repudiated  any  idea  or  intention  of  having  them  so  issued  that  the  county  would,  in  any  event, 
be  liable  to  pay  anything  twice ;  expressed  great  astonishment  that  any  one  should  hold  such 
an  idea,  and  said  that  the  proposal  and  agreement  fully  provided  for  the  entire  safety  of  the 
county  in  that  respect.  Mr.  Henry,  one  of  the  attorneys,  then  and  there  drew  up  a  form  for 
the  stipulation  provided  for  in  the  proposed  agreement,  and  the  same  was  ratified  and  agreed  to 
by  both  Mr.  Beecher  and  his  attorney,  Mr.  Miller.  As  to  paying  all  in  one  payment  next  April, 
Mr.  Beecher,  having  evidently  formed  the  idea  that  the  county  would  prefer  to  and  was  likely 
to  do  so  any  way,  would  only  agree  to  discount  the  difierence  between  8  and  10  per  cent  inter- 
est for  any  payments  made  before  due. 

The  foregoing  stipulations,  consisting  of  four  closely  written  pages,  were  submitted  to  the 
meeting,  and,  on  motion  of  Mr.  Robinson,  were  adopted.  On  application  of  Mr.  Meiggs,  the 
resolution  passed  at  the  July  session,  appointing  him  to  act  in  conjunction  with  W.  T.  Henry, 
was  amended  by  the  insertion  of  the  name  of  Joseph  Bennett  instead  of  that  of  the  applicant. 

On  a  motion  to  dissolve  the  Blake  injunction.  Judge  Mills  rendered  judgment  adverse  to  the 
county,  and  re-affirmed  the  powers  of  the  writ  which  enjoined  the  Supervisors  from  issuing 
any  so-called  compromise  bonds. 

SETTLEMENT,    PEOCEEDINGiS    AND    FINAL    REPORT. 

Being  restrained  from  canceling  the  railroad  bonds  by  the  issue  of  redemption  bonds,  the 
Board  of  Supervisors,  at  a  meeting  held  November  21,  1873,  resolved  to  levy  a  tax  of  $150,000 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  543 

on  all  the  taxable  property  as  shown  by  the  assessment  rolls  for  that  year,  it  was  levied,  and 
nearly  all  of  it  promptly  paid  by  the  people,  paid  over  to  the  Fund  Commissioners  of  the 
county,  by  the  County  Treasurer,  as  the  fiinds  came  into  his  hands  from  time  to  time,  and 
used  in  making  the  first  payments  on  the  bond  debts  previously  contracted  to  be  settled.  The 
payments  were  based  on  the  settlement  of  65  cents  on  the  dollar,  in  six  payments,  with  8  per 
cent  interest,  each  payment  to  cancel  one-sixth  part  of  the  interest  and  debt. 

According  to  the  provisions  of  Chapter  207  of  the  Private  and  Local  Laws  of  Wisconsin 
for  1869,  entitled  "  An  Act  to  provide  for  a  Board  of  Fund  Commissioners,"  Joseph  Gundry, 
Samuel  Hoskins  and  David  McFarland  were  appointed  Fund  Commissioners,  to  hold  office  for 
the  respective  terms  of  three,  two  and  one  years,  according  to  the  above  order  of  mention. 
Joseph  Gundry  returned  his  commission  and  respectfully  declined  to  act.  John  J.  Ross  was 
then  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

The  Committee  on  Bond  Settlement  reported,  March  19,  1872,  that  to  meet  the  bonds 
held  by  Charles  H.  Tweed,  of  New  York,  the  sum  of  $21,000  was  borrowed  for  sixty  days  at 
10  per  cent  interest.  The  proceeds  were  paid  to  C.  H.  Tweed,  in  New  York,  to  meet  nineteen 
bonds  of  $1,000  each,  with  accumulated  interest  from  1857,  at  the  rate  of  8  per  cent.  The 
total  of  these  bonds,  including  interest,  was  $41,166.66,  for  which  the  sum  of  $20,583.33  was 
paid.  County  notes,  bearing  10  per  cent  interest,  and  redeemable  in  one  year,  were  issued  at 
William  T.  Henry's  banking  office,  for  $8,865.  The  County  Clerk  issued  similar  paper  cover- 
ing $2,135. 

In  November,  1876,  the  Fund  Commissioners  submitted  a  report,  showing  the  extent  of 
their  operations  since  the  date  of  their  appointment.  It  was  shown  that  a  loan  of  $50,000  had 
been  received,  from  the  State  Treasurer,  which,  together  with  a  balance  of  $11,441.05,  had  been 
invested  in  United  States  bonds,  leaving  a  net  cash  balance  of  $2,678.25. 

On  June  12,  1878,  the  Bond  Fund  Commissioners  submitted  their  final  report  to  the  Board 
of  Supervisors.  The  report  was  duly  audited,  and,  the  accuracy  of  the  statements  having  been 
verified  the  Commissioners  were  relieved  from  further  labor.  As  the  report  contains  a  succinct 
review  of  the  bond  redemption,  it  is  deemed  worthy  of  publication  in  full : 

DoDQEViLLE,  June  12,  1878. 
To  THE  Board  of  Supbkvisoks  or  Iowa  County  : 

Qentlrmen — The  Fund  Commissioners  beg  leave  to  report  that  since  the  date  of  their  last  report,  they  have  settled 
the  Curtiss  and  Bradley  judgments,  and  have  paid  in  part  the  only  other  outstanding  judgment,  and  have  made 
arrangements  for  its  entire  extinguishment,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  stipulation  submiited  herewith  for  your  approval. 
They  were  the  following  judgments  docketed  September  19,  1878  ^?),  in  the  U.  S.  Court  for  the  Western  District  of 
Wisconsin,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  copy  of  the  release  hereby  submitted,  viz.,  Daniel  Ogden  Bradley  and  Charles 
Curtiss  vs.  the  Board  of  Supervisors  of  Iowa  County  ;  judgment  and  costs,  $17,168.14.  Charles  Curtiss  vs.  The  Board 
of  Supervisors  of  Iowa  County;  judgment  and  costs,  $19,358.83.  On  computing  the  original  judgments,  of  which 
this  was  a  result,  the  Commissioners  discovered  an  error  of  $1,760,  by  which  sum  this  judgment  was  reduced.  These 
judgments,  with  interest  computed  from  date  of  judgment  to  dateof  payment,  April  16, 1878,  amounted  to  $38,622.83. 
This  was  paid  at  95  cents  on  the  dollar,  amounting  to  $36  691.69. 

The  only  other  judgment  is  the  H.  E.  Bowen  judgment,  commonly  known  as  "  The  Mariner  Claim,"  and  which 
has  been  so  fruitful  of  mandamuses  and  arrests  for  contempt.  This  judgment  was  recovered  April  20,  1870,  for 
$50,284.35.  To  this  is  to  he  added  eight  years'  interest,  at  7  per  cent,  and  $973.37  costs  on  mandamiirsp,  etc.,  in  all 
amounts  to  $79,400.  On  this  judgment,  the  Commissioners  paidall  extraneous  amounts  with  interest,  and  issued  new 
bonds  dated  May  1, 1878,  for  the  balance  of  $65  030.  These  bonds  were  to  bear  interestat  7  per  cent,  and  to  become 
due  ;  $10,000  in  1886,  $20,000  in  1887,  $20,000  iu  1888,  and  $15,000  in  1889,  thus  deferring  the  payment  of  any 
part  of  the  principal  until  the  moneys  borrowed  from  the  State  shall  have  been  paid.  It  will  be  seen  by  the  stipula- 
tion with  Mr.  Mariner  that  to  remove  any  doubts  as  to  the  legality  of  the  new  bonds,  the  county  is  required  to  pro- 
cure the  passage  of  a  special  act,  legalizing  the  issue  of  the  new  bonds  before  the  judgment  can  be  fully  satisfied. 
Under  ordinary  circumstances,  this  would  have  delayed  the  final  settlement  until  after  the  session  of  the  next 
Legislature.  Being  anxious  to  finally  release  themselves  and  the  county  from  any  further  trouble  in  the  matter,  the 
Commissioners  thought  it  best  to  endeavor  and  get  such  law  passed  at  the  late  special  session  of  the  Legislature. 

For  this  purpose,  Mr.  Mariner  was  requested  to  draw  up  such  an  act  as  would  best  fatisfy  himself,  and  Com- 
missioners Vivian  and  Bennett  visited  Madison  to  secure,  if  possible,  its  passage  at  the  special  session.  In  this  they 
were  successful,  although  both  Houses  had  resolved  to  do  no  business  except  the  special  business  for  which  they  were 
convened.  A  certified  copy  of  said  law  is  herewith  submitted,  with  copies  of  the  State  paper  in  which  it  is  puMished. 
The  thanks  of  the  Commissioners  are  due  to  Senator  Archiba'd  Campbell  for  its  passage  through  the  Senate,  and  to 
Hon.  William  Carter,  who  championed  it  in  the  Assembly.  From  the  best  information  they  can  get,  there  are  out- 
standing yet  in  unknown  hands  one  bond  and  some  coupons.     If  presented  before  the  regular  session,  tlie  Conimis- 


541 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 


sioners  will  have  enough  funds  to  settle  them.  Mr.  Mariner  also  claims  that  some  errors  have  crept  into  his  compu- 
tation, which  will  alter,  possibly,  the  figures  of  the  final  settlement.  For  these  reasons  the  Commissioners  propose 
to  delay  their  financial  statement  until  your  regular  session,  when,  having  finished  the  business  intrusted  to  them,  they 
will  be  prepared  to  submit  their  accounts  and  pay  over  any  balance. 

The  settlement  will  leave  the  county  indebted  to  the  State  $150  000,  to  Mariner  $65,000,  in  all  $215,000,  a  frac- 
tion over  3  per  cent  on  the  county  assessment  as  equalized  by  the  County  Board.  By  this  settlement,  the  county  will 
have  to  levy  $20,000  of  the  principal,  and  the  interest  on  the  whole  debt  each  year  until  1889,  when  there  will  remain 
only  $15,000  to  be  paid.  The  annual  tax  for  this  purpose  will  be  little  more  than  it  has  been  for  the  last  two  years, 
as  the  interest  is  larger,  but  the  interest  charge  will  decrease  each  year  as  the  principal  is  reduced.  The  payments 
for  the  coming  year  will  be  in  round  numbers  $35,000,  which  is  a  fraction  over  the  half  of  1  per  cent  on  the  county 
assessment,  as  equalized  by  the  board.  This  will  be  the  largest  payment,  as  the  interest  will  be  steadily  reduced 
each  year.     Respectfully  submitted.  John  H.  Vivian, 

Joseph  Bennett, 
L.  W.  Joiner. 

The  last  recorded  event  in  the  bond  history  is  found  in  an  entry  on  the  records  under  date 
of  November  13,  1878,  which  satisfactorily  disposes  of  the  nefarious  business. 

Betolved,  That  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  be  and  the  same  is  hereby  tendered  to  said  Fund  Commissioners,  for  the 
able  and  satisfactory  manner  in  which  the  most  vexed  matter  that  ever  Iowa  County  has  been  engaged  in,  has  been 
finally  and  forever  settled. 


CHAPTER     Till. 

WAE    KECOED. 

Intkoductory— First  Volunteer  Company  in  the  State— The  Tarmees'  Guards— General 
Events— Riotous  Veterans— The  Draft— Bounty  Difficulties- The  Camp  and  Eield- 
Roster  of  Volunteers. 

introductory. 

When  the  wild  wave  of  secession  overrun  the  country,  disrupting  all  social  and  political 
ties  with  the  upas  influence  of  its  baneful  presence,  the  enlightened  people  of  the  North  sprang 
to  arms  and  clamored  loudly  to  be  led  against  the  presumptuous  foe. 

The  spontaneity  of  the  rally  in  the  South,  the  perfected  details  attendant  on  a  seemingly 
hurried  organization,  were  all  too  palpable  to  be  accepted  as  other  than  indications  of  a  long-brew- 
ing conspiracy,  subtile  in  the  magnitude  of  its  ramifications.  The  boasted  anticipation  of  the 
rebels  to  decimate  the  Union  and  erect  on  its  smoldering  ruins  the  foundation  of  a  Confederacy 
based  on  perpetual  slavery,  was  speedily  dissolved  into  a  truly  Utopian  scheme  of  illusive  com- 
prehension. Striking  the  first  blow  on  an  unsuspecting  fraternity,  the  enemy  was  soon  placed 
in  command  of  the  vantage  points  of  the  South.  The  coast  defenses  and  naval  stations  invit- 
ingly awaited  their  approach,  with  dismantled  battlements  and  impoverished  equipments.  Fol- 
lowing up  their  initial  successes,  the  elated  adherents  of  the  confederacy  of  Jeff  Davis  boldly 
advanced  on  the  capital  with  the  preconceived  intention  of  seizing  the  seat  of  Government  and 
subverting  it  to  their  own  aims  ;  but  in  this  they  happily  failed.  Quickly  recovering  from  the 
shock  of  assault,  the  North  rallied  to  arms,  and  volunteers  for  three  months'  service  eagerly 
poured  in  from  all  sections  of  the  Union.  The  disastrous  battle  of  Bull  Run,  fought  on  July 
21,  1861,  developed  the  true  nature  of  the  struggle.  A  patriotic  Congress,  roused  by  the  zeal 
of  its  loyal  President  Lincoln,  and  the  shadow  of  impending  destruction,  appropriated  $500,- 
000  for  war  purposes,  and  a  call  was  issued  for  half  a  million  volunteers  by  the  President. 

With  bated  breath,  all  Europe  watched  the  internecine  combat  then  culminating,  and  con- 
jectured the  probable  results.  England,  ever  jealous  of  her  scion's  advancement,  could  not 
repress  a  native  instinct  of  revenge,  and  insidiously  sought  to  undermine  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment by  treacherously  aiding  the  enemy.  The  prestige  of  the  Union  was  darkly  clouded,  and  a 
positive  vindication  of  its  majesty  was  essential  to  a  maintenance  of  its  power  among  nations. 

Public  enthusiasm  was  most  intense  and  spontaneous  in  its  generation.  With  Revolutionary 
blood  coursing  in  their  veins,  the  men  imitating  the  example  of  their  grandsires,  actually  aban- 
doned the  implements  of  their  calling,  and  flocked  to  Mineral  Point  for  enrollment.  These  in- 
cidents have  not  had  their  origin  in  the  active  brain  of  some  story  teller  of  the  people,  as  they 
are  fully  vouched  for  by  substantial  testimony.  This  feature  was  more  particularly  illustrated 
in  Linden,  where  many  men  abandoned  their  plows  in  the  field  and  volunteered  for  military 
duty.  The  adopted  citizens  of  America's  free  soil  were  also  numbered  among  the  first  to  stem 
the  tide  of  rebellion. 

THE    FIRST    VOLUNTEER    COMPANY    IN    THE    STATE. 

At  the  outset,  when  the  first  news  from  Fort  Sumter  had  been  received  and  canvassed, 
"old  Iowa  "  with  her  war-worn  Indian  laurels,  proffered  the  services  of  the  first  body  of  men 
from  Wisconsin.  The  Miners'  Guard,  an  organized  militia  corps,  volunteered  for  "  the  front." 
Their  services  were  accepted  without  demur,  and,  having  perfected  preparations,  they  were  en- 
rolled under  the  national  flag  as  Company  I,  of  the  Second  Wisconsin  Regiment.  At  the  close 
of  their  three  months'  service,  Company  I  re-enlisted  as  a  veteran  corps,  and  served  throughout 


546  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

the  rebellion  with  credit  to  their  country  and  distinction  to  themselves.  On  the  day  announc- 
ing the  capitulation  of  Fort  Sumter,  intelligence  of  the  event  was  received  in  Mineral  Point 
and  disseminated  over  the  county  with  electric  rapidity;  recruits  flocked  in  from  the  adjacent 
regions,  and  speculation  was  rife  regarding  the  outlook.  The  Miner's  Guard  mustered  in  the 
morning,  and,  without  any  concerted  action,  the  depleted  ranks  were  filled  within  an  hour  to 
overflowing,  being  swelled  from  a  petty  force  of  sixty  men  to  a  strong  corps  of  130  soldiers. 

As  the  State  militia  laws  limited  the  strength  of  a  single  company  to  seventy-eight  men,  a 
new  difficulty  presented  itself  to  the  officer  in  command.  His  ranks  were  filled  to  repletion,  and 
how  to  reduce  the  strength  baffled  his  ingenuity.  Not  a  single  volunteer  offered  to  relinquish 
his  post,  until  eventually  the  problem  was  solved  by  the  appointment  of  a  committee  of  three, 
deputized  to  select  sixty  men  for  home  duty.  The  committee  men  were  Amasa  Cobb, 
now  Judge  in  Nebraska,  John  Bracken  and  Joseph  Smith.  They  were  faithful  in  the  execution 
of  their  delicate  duty,  selecting  so  far  as  possible  men  of  families,  whom  they  peremptorily  ex- 
empted from  service  in  the  Miner's  Guard.  Although  peace  was  restored  by  this  harmonious 
arrangement,  yet  the  city  still  continued  in  a  ferment  of  excitement,  owing  to  the  receipt  of  a 
rumor  that  the  rebels  were  advancing  on  Cincinnati.  Patriotism  was  fully  aroused,  and  pro- 
visions were  hastily  packed  into  improvised  haversacks,  that  Capt.  Allen  with  the  company  might 
depart  on  the  noon  train,  should  the  information  be  confirmed.  Before  noonday  the  rumor  was 
exploded,  and  local  matters  were  restored  to  a  comparative  quiet. 

A  brief  history  of  the  new  Miner's  Guard  will  not  seem  here  inappropriate.  This  com- 
pany was  organized  in  May,  1860,  under  the  laws  governing  the  State  militia,  by  Maj.  Clowney. 
The  first  officers  were  Captain,  Ed  Devlin ;  First  Lieutenant,  Ed  M.  Bliss ;  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, Thomas  W.  Bishop ;  Sergeants,  Eugene  Early,  William  W.  La  Fleiche,  Joseph  J.  Davey 
and  William  H.  Wren ;  Corporals,  Cornelius  James,  George  Harris,  John  Lanyon  and  Edwin 
Andrews.  In  the  first  year  of  its  existence,  the  Miner's  Guard  was  occupied  in  organizing  and 
mastering  the  details  of  infantry  drill.  The  members  soon  exhibited  such  remarkable  profi- 
ciency on  the  occasions  of  public  parades,  that  they  rapidly  acquired  the  title  of  a  crack  corps, 
not  excelled  by  any  similar  body  of  men  in  Wisconsin.  They  were  first  equipped  with  worth- 
less muskets  of  the  fiint-lock  pattern,  which  did  very  well  for  drill  purposes,  but  which  were  en- 
tirely inadequate  to  a  hostile  intent.  These  muskets  were  returned  to  Madison  at  the  declara- 
tion of  war,  and  modern  rifles  supplied  in  their  stead.  The  Miner's  Guard  received  orders  to 
report  at  Camp  Randall  in  May,  1861.  Pending  the  time  of  their  departure,  the  ladies  of 
Mineral  Point  industriously  employed  themselves  in  various  ways,  and,  on  the  day  of  parting, 
each  man  received  a  liberal  supply  of  provisions  to  carry  him  on  his  journey.  Company  I,  as 
we  will  now  call  them,  rendezvoused  at  the  court  house,  where,  falling  into  line,  they  marched 
to  the  public  square  where  wagons  were  in  attendance  waiting  to  convey  them  to  Madison  by 
way  of  Arena.  They  arrived  at  the  capital  in  May,  1861,  and  were  assigned  to  quarters 
in  Camp  Randall. 

The  following  list  of  the  officers  and  privates  of  the  Miners'  Guard  (Company  I)  of  the 
Second  Regiment,  is  taken  from  the  Madison  Journal : 

Captain,  T.  S.  Allen ;  First  Lieutenant,  William  W.  LaFleiche  Second  Lieutenant, 
Thomas  W.  Bishop;  First  Sergeant,  Ed.  Devlin;  Second  Sergeant,  Alonzo  Bell ;  Third  Ser- 
geant, James  Gregory  ;  Fourth  Sergeant,  Oliver  W.  Sanford ;  Fifth  Sergeant,  William  Noble ; 
First  Corporal,  J.  Jacobs  ;  Second  Corporal,  F.  Frank  Wheeler ;  Third  Corporal,  Thomas  Maloney ; 
Fourth  Corporal,  George  B.  Otis  ;  Fifth  Corporal,  Richard  L.  Gidley  ;  Sixth  Corporal,  William 
Muesser ;  Seventh  Corporal,  George  H.  Legate  ;  Eighth  Corporal,  Samuel  W.  Smith  ;  Drum  - 
mer,  Charles  H.  Holden ;  Fifer,  Frederick  Peuschel. 

Privates. — Luke  Avery,  John  Anderson,  A.  T.  Budlong,  Delos  P.  Beach,  Henry  Burg- 
hardt,  Seth  H.  Bohall,  Henry  Balke,  W.  F.  Benny,  Daniel  Bice,  Frederick  Breme,  Francis 
Casey,  R.  Chesterfield,  Samuel  Coker,  Henry  H.  Coats,  H.  P.  Curry,  George  W.  Dilley,  Silas 
Edgar,  John  M.  Furz,  Richard  Gundry,  William  Grant,  Nicholas  Geib,  J.  Goldthorp,  Jacob 
Gundrum,  George  Gilbert,  George  Harris,  William  E.  Hease,  Fred  Holtze,  J.  F.  Johnson,  B. 


HISTORY   or    IOWA   COUNTY.  547 

F.  Knowlton,  Isaac  Kay,  G.  Mauger,  C.  Keline,  0.  Kessler,  Philip  Lawrence,  George  B. 
Lathrop,  Charles  F.  Lathrop,  Peter  Labonde,  W.  Loofborrow,  D.  W.  Maffit,  A.  Miller,  John 
McCormick,  James  McCormick,  Charles  Milch,  W.  A.  Nelson,  W.  Owens,  A.  C.  Perry,  E. 
Peterson,  J.  Perine,  Thomas  Pascoe,  William  Pollard,  James  Prideaux,  Charles  Rowland,  T. 
H.  Rowland,  W.  Richards,  William  Raske,  Henry  Riddle,  Michael  Rantner,  W.  P.  Smith,  C. 
Schlosser,  B.  F.  Satterlee,  S.  W.  Sampson,  A.  M.  Seymore,  John  M.  Tennis,  John  Tregea, 
Leonard  Tregea,  Mark  W.  Terrill,  W.  Virgin,  Cornelius  Wheeler,  J.  0.  Williams,  George  W. 
Williams,  Michael  Welch,  Joseph  Weber,  George  Wilkinson,  Samuel  Whitehead,  George  Yeuck. 

THE    farmers'    guards. 

Actuated  by  the  patriotic  ardor  of  the  Miners'  Guards,  a  new  company  was  soon  after  or- 
ganized under  the  agricultural  patronymic  of  the  Farmers'  Guards.  L.  H.  Whittlesey  was 
elected  Captain.  On  enlistment,  the  company  was  enrolled  as  Company  E,  of  the  Eleventh 
Regiment,  and  served  in  various  parts  of  the  South  with  distinction,  as  will  be  seen  by  consult- 
ing the  record  of  the  Eleventh  Regiment. 

September,  1861. — The  following  is  a  complete  roster  of  Company  E  :  Captain,  Whittle- 
sey ;  Lieutenant,  Powell  Shepard  ;  Sergeants,  Priestley,  Jones,  Trevillian,  Olmstead  and  Phelps ; 
Corporals,  Kirkpatrick,  Melvin,  Weisea,  Bracken,  Prisk,  Budlong,  Moore  and  Shead  ;  Privates, 
Alfred  Allan,  Joseph  Arthur,  Grant  Anderson,  Calvin  P.  Ailing,  Phillip  Bennett,  John  Duaz- 
zell,  George  Beaumont,  William  H.  Bennett,  Michael  Barnes,  John  Brennan,  James  Bothnes, 
Abram  Barrett,  Jones  Bryan,  Matthew  G.  Curry,  T.  W.  Curry,  J.  D.  Carpenter,  Andrew  Carr, 
John  Crabb,  Ezekiel  Chaney,  B.  A.  Callahan,  James  M.  Dain,  Thomas  T.  Davis,  Reese  T.  Davis, 
F.  McEnloe,  J.  T.  Evans,  William  Evans,  George  Hartley,  Moses  Hulen,  John  Hunter,  T.  J. 
Jones,  James  Kilpatrick,  Edward  King,  John  Logue,  Alexander  Ludlenn,  L.  D.  Libby,  M. 
Latch,  John  Latch,  D.  W.  Murphy,  Andrew  Marr,  B.  W.  Moulton,  H.  McLenahan,  Charles 
Mason,  James  Martin,  Daniel  McWhaen,  Isaac  Newton,  Edward  Newton,  W.  H.  Ottiker,  Will- 
iam Odgers,  Nelson  O'Connor,  John  Ohle,  Thomas  Powell,  Tyler  S.  Prentice,  T.  W.  Prisk,  0. 
W.  Phelps,  Jer  Phelps,  J.  G.  Parry,  Henry  Rule,  John  Reeves,  P.  M.  Palmer,  Patrick  Ruddy, 
Mat  Richardson,  Robert  Sherritt,  John  Shea,  P.  P.  Stoner,  J.  Stoner,  Thomas  Smith,  John 
Stevens,  Thomas  M.  Satterlee,  James  H.  Evans,  T.  Scraggin,  Henry  Fuller,  John  Scott,  C. 
W.  French,  Robert  Scott,  D.  A.  Gray,  Alexander  Shannon,  M.  D.  Gibson,  Henry  A.  Gardner, 
Steve  Hoskins,  Abram  Hendrickson,  William  Trude,  Daniel  Thomas,  John  Thrasher  and  James 
White. 

The  services  of  the  citizens  soldiering  in  the  cause  of  freedom  and  liberty  are  imbued 
with  a  deep,  undying  interest,  which  gather  additional  prestige  by  the  waning  years.  Following 
are  synoptical  sketches  of  the  war  records  of  each  full  company,  contributed  by  Iowa  County. 

GENERAL    EVENTS. 

Numerous  events  that  transpired  during  those  years  of  anguish  and  anxiety  could  be  woven 
into  voluminous  narratives,  but,  in  the  absence  of  the  necessary  space,  we  present  herewith,  in 
chronological  order,  a  brief  account  of  the  principal  events  of  that  dark  era  : 

Miners'  Guard,  the  first  to  volunteer  for  service,  assigned  to  the  Second  Regiment  as  Com- 
pany I.  Left  for  Camp  Randall,  liberally  supplied  with  commissariat  stores  by  the  ladies  of 
Mineral  Point.  Linden  raising  and  drilling  a  company  of  volunteers.  Report  that  Secesh  flag 
had  been  raised  in  Highland.  Dodgeville  commenced  recruiting.  Fifth  Wisconsin  Regiment 
organized,  with  Col.  A.  Cobb  and  Surgeon  George  D.  Wilber,  of  Mineral  Point,  on  the  list  of 
ofScers. 

Extract  from  a  local  paper  : 

"  The  call  for  volunteers  to  fill  the  ranks  of  the  Miners'  Guard  was  so  promptly  answered 
by  the  patriotic  young  men  of  this  vicinity  that  the  number  was  increased  to  100  in  a  very 
short  time.  The  inquiry  '  who  will  go  ?'  was  soon  changed  to  '  who  will  stay  ?'  for  word  came 
that  but  seventy-eight  would  be  received  in  a  company.     To  decide  this  matter  with  regard  to 


'"^48  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

the  Miners'  Guard,  a  committee  outside  the  company  was  chosen  to  select.  The  task  was  a  very 
unpleasant  one  for  the  committee,  as  all  the  volunteers  were  good  men,  and  anxious  to  be  coiinted 
in.  The  committee  had  no  criterion  by  which  to  be  governed,  except  to  select  out  such  to 
remain  behind  as  had  families  or  business  that  most  required  the  attention  of  those  who  offered 
to  go.  Considerable  disappointment  was  felt  by  some  on  being  left  behind,  but  we  feel  that  the 
committee  acted  from  pure  motives,  and,  however  much  many  desired  to  be  in  the  first  company 
from  this  place,  they  will  rally  for  a  new  company,  the  ranks  of  which  are  being  rapidly 
filled." 

At  the  battle  of  Bull  Run,  Thomas  Maloney,  of  the  Miners'  Guard,  was  reported  among 
the  missing.  When  exchanged,  he  related  the  following  story  to  account  for  his  absence,  which 
on  investigation  proved  literally  true  :  After  Col.  O'Connor  had  been  mortally  wounded,  he 
aided  in  removing  him  from  the  field  of  battle.  He  then  returned  and  assisted  Sergt.  James 
Gregory  to  the  hospital  of  an  Indiana  regiment.  Learning  that  his  brother-in-law,  John  Tregea, 
was  yet  in  the  field,  he  returned  in  search  of  him.  In  the  darkness  of  the  night,  he  approached 
a  body  of  soldiers,  whom  he  mistook  for  Union  troops,  and  was  there  taken  prisoner.  He  was 
soon  after  paroled  and  sent  to  Annapolis  for  exchange. 

September,  1861. — Capt.  L.  H.  Whittlesey,  forming  a  company,  received  thirty-five  appli- 
cations the  first  day.  Capt.  Ashmore,  of  Arena,  and  Capt.  Loeber,  of  Dodgeville,  organizing 
companies.  Lieut.  Cornelius  Koutz  enlisting  men  for  German  regiment  of  Milwaukee.  Capt. 
Whittlesey,  with  Farmers'  Guards,  ordered  to  Camp  Randall. 

October. — Letter  from  Miners'  Guard  from  Camp  Advance,  Va.,  asking  for  thirteen  men 
to  fill  vacancies  in  company.  Capt.  Laudworthy,  of  Company  K,  and  Lieut.  Meredith,  of  Com- 
pany H,  arrived  in  quest  of  recruits.  Gen.  Thomas  Stephens  commissioned  Lieutenant  Colonel  of 
Second  Wisconsin  Cavalry,  opened  a  recruiting  oflice  in  Dodgeville.  Constitutional  Guards,  of 
Arena,  numbering  sixty,  fearing  to  be  omitted  from  the  Eleventh  Regiment,  went  to  Madison 
and  united  with  Randall  Zouaves,  assuming,  latter  name.  Capt.  W.  E.  Patton,  First  Lieut.  E. 
D.  Partridge,  Second  Lieut.  Henry  Blake.  H.  Downs,  formerly  Captain,  was  elected  Orderly 
Sergeant.  John  Bracken  commissioned  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the  Sixteenth  Regiment.  Twenty- 
five  young  men  enlisted  with  Col.  Bracken,  for  service  in  the  Miners'  Guard,  then  at  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Dodgeville  Guards  mustered  into  Twelfth  Regiment  as  Company  C  at  Camp  Randall.  Levi 
Sterling  obtained  a  Captain's  commission,  with  authority  to  raise  a  company  for  Second  Wis- 
consin Cavalry  ;  opened  a  recruiting  oSice  in  H.  P.  George's  store.  Mineral  Point. 

At  this,  the  Tribune  says :  "  We  are  gratified  to  be  able  to  say  that  Levi  Sterling  has 
already  commenced  raising  a  company  in  this  place  and  vicinity,  and  will  no  doubt  succeed  in 
filling  its  ranks  in  a  very  short  time  with  first-class  volunteers.  Quite  a  number  have  long  been 
waiting  for  an  opportunity  to  join  a  cavalry  company,  who  will  now,  we  presume,  come  forward 
and  unite  with  Capt.  Sterling's  company.  With  ofiicers  who  dare  to  lead  where  brave  men 
dare  to  follow,  we  anticipate  a  bright  future  for  the  Second  Wisconsin  Cavalry  Regiment." 

December. — Meeting  held  at  Camp  Curtis,  Md.,  to  thank  ladies  of  Mineral  Point  for 
appropriate  gift  of  102  pairs  of  mittens.  Nine  volunteers  from  Iowa  County  enter  Second  Cav- 
alry, under  Capt.  Palmer,  at  Camp  Washburn.  W.  A.  Owens,  James  Gregory,  G.  W.  Dill6y, 
F.  Bremer  and  Walter  P.  Smith,  of  Miners'  Guard,  capjiured  at  Bull  Run,  and  exchanged. 

Mineral  Point  Soldiers'  Relief  Circle  instituted,  Amelia  A.  Knibbs,  President ;  Kate  Tyack, 
Secretary.     Memorial  presented  to  Capt.  Devlin  on  resigning  command  of  Miners'  Guard. 

January,  1862. — Shipment  of  underclothing  to  soldiers  from  ladies  of  Mineral  Point. 
Sergt.  James  Gregory,  of  Miners'  Guard,  presented  with  a  beautiful  silk  banner  by  a  Union  lady, 
resident  in  Richmond,  Va.  Capt.  Loeber,  of  Dodgeville  Guards,  detained  at  home  by  illness, 
rejoins  his  regiment  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kan.  Private  Budlong,  home  on  leave  of  absence, 
opens  a  recruiting  oflSce  at  the  Wisconsin  House,  Mineral  Point. 

April. — George  H.  Otis  elected  Captain  of  Miners'  Guard,  vice  W.  W.  La  Fleiche, 
resigned. 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  549 

May. — Sergt.  William  Nelson,  formerly  a  printer  in  the  oflBce  of  the  Mineral  Point  Tribune, 
«ulogized  for  following  feat  of  bravery  :  In  May,  an  attack  was  made  upon  Point  Rock  Bridge, 
near  Huntsville,  Ala.,  by  a  band  of  irregular  cavalrymen,  numbering  from  200  to  300,  as 
afterward  ascertained.  Sergt.  William  Nelson  was  on  guard,  with  fifteen  men.  The  assault 
began  at  midnight,  by  the  enemy  advancing  upon  both  sides  of  the  railroad,  and  pouring  volley 
after  volley  into  the  little  band,  from  rifles,  guns,  revolvers,  and  every  species  of  arms  that 
bushwhackers  could  get  together.  The  noble  Union  band  replied  with  decision,  and,  in  reply  to  each 
repeated  demand  to  surrender,  the  brave  Sergeant  would  reply  with  warmth,  consigning  the 
rebel  crew  to  a  base  region,  and  accompanying  the  condemnation  with  a  charge  to  his  men  to 
"Give  it  to  'em,  boys!"  Sergt.  McKinnon,  of  Company  H,  same  regiment,  hearing  firing, 
came  to  the  rescue  with  ten  men.  After  a  fight  of  three  hours'  duration,  the  enemy  were  driven 
off.     This  defense  is  unparalleled  in  modern  warfare. 

July. — Lieut.  Col.  Guppy  tendered  the  command  of  the  Twenty-third  Regiment,  to  be 
raised  in  the  Third  Congressional  District.  Capt.  Devlin  appointed  to  the  command  of  new 
company  called  Stanton  Guards. 

August. — Enthusiastic  war  meeting  at  Dodgeville.  Col.  Amasa  Cobb,  of  the  Fifth  Wis- 
consin ;  Col.  Thomas  Stephens,  of  the  Second  Cavalry,  were  present,  and  delivered  stirring 
addresses.  Hon.  L.  W.  Joiner,  of  Wyoming,  was  Chairman  ;  Revs.  Thomson  and  Mathir  spoke 
in  favor  of  the  county  granting  a  bounty.  Resolutions  were  adopted  recommending  the  County 
Board  to  pay  $5  per  month  to  families  of  enlisted  soldiers.  L.  S.  Burton  commissioned  to  raise 
a  company  ;  Joel  C.  Squires  and  Fred  Moeller,  commenced  recruiting. 

Large  war  meeting  in  Mineral  Point.  A  committee  appointed  to  collect  subscriptions  in 
aid  of  the  families  of  volunteers.  Maj.  T.  S.  Allen,  for  distinguished  bravery  at  Bull  Run,  pro- 
moted to  the  colonelcy  of  Twenty-third  Regiment.  Busy  at  Mineral  Point  recruiting  office. 
In  one  day,  thirty-five  men  were  enlisted  from  Mifflin,  and  twenty-five  from  Linden.  Mineral 
Point  citizens  subscribed  $40  to  each  man  who  volunteered  without  being  drafted.  Death  of 
Lieut.  Col.  L.  H.  D.  Crane,  of  Third  Wisconsin  Regiment,  who  fell  in  battle. at  Culpeper,  Va., 
pierced  by  two  bullets.  While  a  citizen  of  Iowa  County,  he  had  held  the  office  of  Prosecuting 
Attorney,  and  was  subsequently  chosen  Clerk  of  the  Assembly. 

September. — Call  for  638  men  from  Iowa  County.  Meetings  of  Soldiers  Aid  Society,  pre- 
sided over  by  Mrs.  George  W.  Bliss,  for  preparing  lint  bandages  and  hospital  supplies.  Burton 
Guards  elected  following  officers :  Captain,  L.  S.  Burton ;  First  Lieutenant,  William  H.  Gill ; 
Second  Lieutenant,  Frank  Carver.  Successful  Soldiers  Aid  Picnic,  attended  by  Dodgeville  and 
Highland  companies,  just  organized.  Addressed  by  Gen.  William  R.  Smith.  Rev.  J.  Lawson 
presented  each  man  with  a  Bible  on  behalf  of  Iowa  County  Bible  Society.  The  ladies  donated 
each  man  a  needle-case.  Receipts,  $115.  J.  F.  Suddeth,  appointed  Adjutant  of  the  new 
Thirty-first  Regiment,  to  which  the  Dodgeville  company  was  assigned.  Capt.  Wigham's 
Highland  company,  assigned  to  the  Twenty-seventh  Regiment.  Lieut.  Col.  Sterling  opens  a 
recruiting  ofiBce  at  Dodgeville  for  Second  Cavalry. 

October — Capt.  Devlin's  new  company,  the  Stanton  Guards,  and  the  Burton  Guards 
received  marching  orders  for  Camp  Randall.  Non-commissioned  officers  of  the  Burton  Guards, 
were  Sergeants,  F.  J.  Rowe,  Thomas  O'Kent,  John  Suffcool,  William  E.  Keeney,  Joseph  Chey- 
noweth;  Corporals,  Thomas  W.  Carter,  Thomas  Leysen,  Arthur  Gleason,  William  Wallace, 
Daniel  Kober,  John  R.  Bainbridge,  Le  Roy  Humbert,  William  L.  Williams ;  Commissioner 
Beacken  appointed  Draft  Commissioner. 

January,  1863. — Capt.  Otis  in  camp,  was  presented  with  an  elegant  sword  and  belt,  by 
the  Miners  Guard.  Damascus  blade,  beautifully  mounted,  with  hilt  set  in  pearls  and  covered 
with  an  embossed  sheath.  The  whole  was  encased  in  a  neat  walnut  box,  with  an  address  to  the 
recipient.     Cost,  $65.     Sergt.  Legate  made  the  presentation  in  name  of  his  comrades. 

March — Union  League  established,  George  W.  Bliss,  F.  Vivian  and  A.  Wilson,  officers. 
At  a  subsequent  meeting,  a  gavel,  formed  from  the  timbers  of  the  Merrimack,  was  received  from 
Col.  Whipples  of  the  Nineteenth  Regiment. 


'^50  HISTOKY    or    IOWA    COUNTY. 

August — Company  formed  at  the  City  Hall,  Mineral  Point,  in  pursuance  of  a  petition  for 
organization  :  Captain,  Harvey  S.  Keys  ;  First  Lieutenant,  H.  F.  Thayer ;  Second  Lieutenant, 
H.  H.  Walters ;  Orderly,  John  Bracken ;  Sergeants,  R.  R.  Davis,  John  Stansmore,  Henry 
Dunstan,  Delos  P.  Beech.  Members,  James  Roberts,  George  Goldthorp,  John  T.  Owens,  Joseph 
Phillips,  William  H.  Prideaux,  J.  S.  Beardsley,  A.  McAllister,  Phillip  Lawrence,  J.  J.  Davey, 
J.  V.  Mayhew,  N.  Olmstead,  P.  M.  Hanscom,  R.  Robinson,  Alex  Wilson,  J.  Grey,  J.  Shep- 
herd, R.  Lanyon,  H.  Schellenger,  George  Harris,  Amasa  Cobb,  G.  W.  Bliss,  William  Smith, 
J.  Francis,  J.  HoUingshead,  N.  Lathrop,  F.  Wheeler,  P.  Lawrence,  A.  K.  Ladd,  William  H. 
Chenoweth,  B.  Curnow,  C.  C.  Neal,  C.  Schlbsser,  B.  Stevens,  J.  Spensley,  Joseph  Phillips,  B. 
Fairchild,  W.  J.  Jackson,  Zeton  Storen,  J.  C.  Goldthorp,  D.  Mcllhatton,  J.  Harris,  William 
Coade,  S.  B.  Dixon,  Thomas  Luchsinger,  James  Dunner,  James  Lee,  R.  V.  Smith,  C.  H.  Cox, 
G.  S.  Mosher,  T.  J.  Otis,  Max  Adler,  J.  T.  Spencer,  W.  Trewartha,  William  Lanyon,  Sr., 
John  Prideaux,  J.  D.  Ansley,  0.  Paddock,  J.  Ivey,  Jr.,  W.  Jacka,  J.  L.  Beardsley,  E.  Wiesen, 
S.  W.  Reese,  J.  Bonner,  H.  Dunstan,  J.  Whitman,  A.  J.  Slye,  William  Elliot,  H.  H.  Walters,  Jo- 
seph Rogers,  G.  W.  Lewis,  F.  J.  Cowan,  J.  T.  Owens,  William  H.  Jones,  Duane  Wheeler,  J. 
C.  Wilcox,  John  Mitchell,  P.  J.  Morris,  I.  Stuart,  H.  F.  Thayer,  J.  W.  Vandmyre,  W.  W. 
Williams,  Thomas  Thomas,  R.  R.  Davis,  B.  S.  Morris,  Samuel  Erskine,  William  H.  Prideaux, 
R.  Cline,  Samuel  Clandon,  G.  Thomas,  Thomas  Rowe,  George  Sanden,  A.  McAllister,  J.  T. 
Pryor,  Jr.,  S.  Henderson,  George  Sims,  Jr.,  J.  Leddicoat,  John  Rogers,  J.  R.Roberts,  J.  Johns, 
W.  R.  Owens,  J.  P.  Davis,  John  W.  Williams,  William  J.  Thomas,  Evan  E.  Evans,  William  H. 
Hughes,  J.  Lawson,  B.  Hoskins,  William  Sonden,  James  Roberts,  D.  M.  Jones,  William  Jacka, 
Jr.,  John  Javel,  Joseph  Craig,  George  C.  Ettershanks,  Josiah  Lanyon  and  John  Wearn. 

1864-65 — John  Green,  of  Moscow,  commissioned  to  raise  a  company  for  the  Thirty-seventh 
Regiment.  Return  of  Farmers'  Guards,  Company  E,  Eleventh  Regiment  on  furlough.  Banquet 
with  Second  Cavalry  veterans,  at  City  Hall,  on  Wednesday,  April  20,  1864.  On  July  13,  1864, 
Maj.  George  H.  Otis  took  charge  of  the  Tribune  and  returned  colors  of  the  Second  Regiment 
to  Gov..  J.  T.  Lewis.  April  11,  1865,  Dr.  J.  H.  Vivian,  Surgeon  of  the  Fiftieth  Reginent,  pre- 
sented by  the  Clerks  of  the  Provost  Marshal's  office,  with  a  beautiful  sword  and  belt.  Septem- 
ber 6,  1865,  dinner  given  by  the  ladies  of  Avoca,  to  returned  soldiers  from  that  district. 

EIOTOUS    VETEEANS. 

The  events  in  the  county  during  the  feverish  struggle  at  the  front  partook  of  none  of  the 
prevailing  excitement,  and  local  affairs  were  administered  in  the  quiet  tenor  of  every-day  har- 
mony. The  only  incident  worthy  of  mention  occurred  in  the  summer  of  1864,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  arrival  home  of  a  company  of  the  Thirtieth  Regiment  on  furlough.  Inflated  with  the 
pleasures  attendant  on  relief  from  arduous  camp  service,  and  rejoiced  with  the  attention  of  friends, 
the  gallant  "boys  "  imbibed  too  freely  of  stimulants,  and,  in  their  exhilarated  condition,  threatened 
to  burn  up  several  putative  "copperheads"  and  sack  their  houses.  The  threats  were  principally 
directed  againt  Dr.  Van  Dusen,  an  outspoken  Democrat.  Anticipating  an  attack,  some  of  his 
friends,  namely,  Reuben  Libby,  William  J.  Healey  and  Edwin  Prideaux,  mounted  guard  on  the 
premises  until  after  the  departure  of  the  ultra-loyalists. 

During  the  furlough,  an  imminent  riot  on  Commerce  street  was  averted  by  the  cool  and 
intrepid  conduct  of  John  P.  Tramel,  who  was  at  the  time  Ma,yor.  A  squad  of  the  Thirtieth, 
while  passing  down  Commerce  street,  encountered  a  piece  of  timber  obstructing  the  sidewalk  in 
front  of  Joseph  Lanyon's  shop.  One  of  the  leaders  kicked  it  into  the  street,  and,  on  being 
ordered  to  replace  it,  the  squad  turned  upon  the  offending  carpenter  and  drove  him  into  his  shop, 
which  they  proceeded  to  despoil.  They  had  already  broken  the  windows  with  their  rifles  when 
interrupted  by  the  Mayor  who  appeared  on  the  scene,  and,  accosting  the  leader  personally,  dis- 
armed him.  This  attack  had  a  salutary  effect  on  the  other  rioters,  who  submitted  to  the  civil 
authority  and  quietly  resigned  their  "arms.  Such  collisions  between  the  military  and  civil 
powers  were  only  of  rare  occurrence,  and  were  the  natural  outcome  of  a  troop  of  active  spirits 
released  from  the  fettering  restraints  of  a  rigid  camp  life. 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  551 

THE    DRAFT. 

The  conscriptive  summons  of  the  President  was  generally  responded  to  with  enthusiastic 
celerity;  and  in  the  instance  of  the  first  draft,  in  1862,  many  districts  were  found  to  have  fur- 
nished volunteers  greatly  in  excess  of  the  quota  required  by  law.  Arena,  Mifflin,  Pulaski  and 
Wyoming  were  enumerated  among  the  towns  of  Wisconsin  that  gained  exemption  by  so  valiant 
an  evasion  of  the  draft.  In  no  section  of  the  county  were  compulsory  or  arbitrary  measures 
resorted  to  to  enforce  conscription.  Citizens  with  families  dependent  on  their  individual  efforts 
for  maintenance  justifiably  manifested  an  indisposition  to  be  forcibly  ostracised  from  their  wives 
and  babes,  but  not  in  a  single  instance  was  this  dissatisfaction  expressed  save  in  murmuring  at 
the  immutable  decrees  of  a  hard  fate.  Unlike  contiguous  counties  in  Southwestern  Wisconsin, 
Iowa  harbored  no  rank  rebels,  as  her  patriotic  citizens  resented  such  an  unnatural  union. 
Southern  sympathizers  were  taught  to  repress  their  disloyal  feelings  by  force  of  reasoning,  and, 
when  the  power  of  moral  suasion  was  futile,  then  the  secessionist  was  moved  by  physical  pun- 
ishment to  abjure  his  pernicious  doctrines. 

As  stated  elsewhere,  volunteering  was  lively  at  the  outset  of  the  war,  which,  in  a  measure, 
ameliorated  the  subsequent  draft.  The  first  draft  of  1862  called  for  the  services  of  six  hundred 
and  thirty-eight  men  from  Iowa  County.  This  quota,  as  reduced  by  volunteering  to  two  hun- 
dred and  twenty-three  men,  was  distributed  among  the  towns  as  follows:  Clyde,  23;  Dodge- 
ville,  30  ;  Highland,  11 ;  Linden,  15  ;  Mineral  Point,  42 ;  city  of  Mineral  Point,  First  Ward, 
14,  Second  Ward,  20  ;  Moscow,  10  ;  Ridgeway,  51,  and  Waldwick,  7. 

Men  drafted  in  November,  1862,  in  Iowa  County,  by  Commissioner  Bracken  : 

Olyde. — John  Shelton,  Edgar  Harkins,  Owen  McWeeney,  Lewis  Jackson,  Patrick  Ben- 
nett, Charles  Mix,  Mark  Delaney,  Abram  F.  Hall,  Theodore  Harris,  James  Farregan,  James 
0.  Anderson,  Abel  Thurber,  Michael  Murphy,  Knudt  Anneson,  Welcome  Hoxe,  Charles  Front, 
Henry  W.  Calvin,  Ranson  Bennett,  George  Martin,  Alexander  Razy,  Gilbert  Helson,  Leonard 
A.  Phillips  and  Thomas  Hoxey. 

Dodgeville. — Thomas  Owens,  Ross  Forbes,  F.  Higgins,  George  W.  French,  Peter  Spang, 
K.  Oleson,  Matthias  Koss,  John  Collingwood,  Chris  Johansen,  John  Prideaux,  James  Smith, 
Andrew  Anderson,  Samuel  W.  Davey,  Ed  Rowen,  Thomas  Williams,  Ole  Ferguson,  James 
George,  Thomas  Holland,  William  Sellers,  Gude  Halversen,  Francis  R.  Walters,  Thomas  Kar- 
keek,  Sr.,  Frank  Munger,  Ole  Andersen,  Samuel  Crowley,  Joseph  Curnah,  Ole  Navvison,  Jack 
Ludavick,  Peter  A.  Griffith  and  Mathew  Launder. 

Highland. — Henry  Smith,  John  Lampkins,  Neis  Knueson,  Joseph  Nagle,  Francis  Lord, 
John  Wichberg,  Hans  Jacobs,  Henry  Edwards,  Dennis  McGrath,  John  Toskelson  and  Peter 
Christianson. 

Linden. — Richard  Richards,  William  Notman,  Mathew  Holman,  John  Hazwell,  George 
Wearne,  John  Mitchell,  George  Warren,  Henry  K.  Hughes,  William  Temby,  Fred  Jewell, 
John  Rundell,  George  Wearne,  Joseph  Bowden,  Jr.,  Thomas  Adams,  Henry  Baker  and  John 
Hancock. 

Moscow. — Ole  Gilbertsen  and  Jesse  Moorman. 

Mineral  Point  Town. — Richard  Bickell,  William  Wallis,  Jr.,  William  Malkaha,  Joseph 
Brock,  Thomas  James,  Matthias  Smith,  Samuel  Fitzsimmons,  Jr.,  Edward  Phillips,  Thomas 
Gundry,  John  Ash,  Joseph  Phillips,  Edward  Evans,  Robert  Quick,  John  Bartle,  Richard  Jack- 
son, Jr.,  John  Thomas,  Jonathan  Matthews,  John  Hale,  Michael  Shiff,  Samuel  Jole,  Robert 
George,  Martin  O'Dowd,  Henry  Spittspot,  Samuel  Frisk,  Mark  Gilbank,  Moses  Stevenson, 
William  Parkinson  and  Charles  Curry. 

Ridgeway. — William  Cook,  Jonathan  Paull,  John  B.  Williams,  Timothy  Hamilton,  Peter 
Petersen,  Joseph  Leysen,  David  Evans,  William  Rudessdorf,  Evan  Thomas,  Nick  Seversen, 
William  H.  Williams,  Miles  Wilcox,  Joseph  Crossen,  0.  C.  Thompson,  James  Hyde,  Thomas 
Powell,  Robert  Lloyd,  Andrew  Pierce,  William  Truehall,  James  Priestley,  William  McDermaid, 
Benjamin  Williams,  Michael  McDermaid,  William   Curtis,   Charles  Adams,  John  Carey,  J. 


552  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

Raymond,  D.  Lewis,  William  H.  Baker,  William  Miller,  John  Conway,  K.  Simpson,  Ole  Nichol- 
son, Ole  Andersen,  Hugh  Lewis,  Benjamin  Evans,  Charles  H.  Buley,  Edwin  Holley,  Isaac 
Harnis,  David  Williams,  Jacob  Laird,  Thomas  Reese  and  Seever  Oleson. 

Waldwick. — George  F.  Humbert,  John  Pile,  Ed  McDermott,  Jonathan  White,  Samuel 
Zollinger,  Daniel  Kernin  and  John  Wilcox. 

Under  the  draft  of  1863,  the  Draft  Commissioners  issued  a  call  for  195  recruits.  The 
quotas  of  the  respective  towns  were :  Clyde,  7  ;  Pulaski,  10 ;  Wyoming,  5  ;  Arena,  16  ;  Ridge- 
way,  22 ;  Dodgeville,  34  ;  Highland,  24  ;  Mifflin,  14 ;  Linden,  15 ;  Mineral  Point,  1st  Ward,  10 ; 
Mineral  Point,  2d  Ward,  10;  Town  of  Mineral  Point,  12;  Waldwick,  9,  and  Moscow,  7. 

On  equalizing  the  President's  call  of  1864,  it  was  found  that  the  quota  of  Iowa  County  was 
585  men,  as  follows  :  Pulaski,  18  ;  Clyde,  19 ;  Linden,  35  ;  Mifflin,  26  ;  Wyoming,  7  ;  Arena, 
33 ;  Ridgeway,  65 ;  Dodgeville,  108  ;  Highland,  90  ;  Linden,  35 ;  Mifflin,  26  ;  Mineral  Point 
town,  25 ;  City  of  Mineral  Point,  Ist  Ward,  26  ;  City  of  Mineral  Point,  2d  Ward,  26  ;  Wald- 
wick, 24,  and  Moscow,  22. 

BOUNTY   DIFFICULTIES. 

Among  the  few  counties  of  the  State  that  refused  to  encourage  enlistment  by  the  appropri- 
ation of  money  for  the  support  of  deserted  families,  Iowa  ranked  foremost,  for,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  paltry  sum  of  $6  mpnthly  to  the  penniless  families  of  soldiers,  no  other  appropriation 
was  made.  Even  this  trifling  sum  doled  with  niggardly  exactitude  was  considered  extravagant  by 
members  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  who  at  the  annual  meeting  in  February,  1862,  adopted 
the  following  self-explanatory  resolution : 

Resolved,  That  the  benefits  of  the  resolution  of  1861,  granting  relief  to  the  soldiers'  families,  be  extended  to 
all  the  soldiers'  families  of  Iowa  County  (except  substitutes),  whether  volunteers  or  drafted  men. 

'And,  whereas,  a  general  impression  seems  to  prevail  that  the  aforesaid  resolutions  were  intended  to  offer  a 
monthly  pay  to  the  families  of  soldiers,  and,  unfortunately,  it  would  seem,  by  the  action  of  some  of  the  town  boards, 
that  they  have  fallen  into  the  same  error,  we  therefore  wish  it  to  be  distinctly  understood  that  it  was  never  intended 
to  be  considered  or  offered  as  a  regular  monthly  pay,  but  only  as  a  fund  to  be  drawn  upon  when  all  other  resources 
had  failed,  and  only  in  such  case  is  it  to  be  considered  a  legal  charge  against  the  county. 

Corporately  the  County  Board  did  nothing  until  their  cool  demeanor  provoked  the  citizens 
of  Dodgeville  to  present  a  unanimous  petition  praying  the  board  to  levy  a  tax  sufficient  to 
guarantee  a  bounty  of  $25  to  each  volunteer  from  the  county.  By  referring  to  Section  1,  Chap- 
ter 13,  of  the  General  Laws  of  1862,  it  was  found  that  the  board  was  not  invested  with  the 
authority  required  to  levy  a  tax  for  that  purpose.  A  proposition  of  the  petitioners  that  the 
county  assume  the  extra  State  pay  of  $5  per  month  to  volunteers  until  February,  1863,  was 
adopted,  on  condition  that  the  same  papers  required  by  the  Secretary  of  State  be  presented  to 
the  Clerk  of  the  board  and  assigned  to  the  county. 

In  April,  1862,  the  care  and  support  of  volunteers'  families  was  turned  over  to  the  several 
towns  in  which  they  resided.  The  apathetic  attitude  of  the  Supervisors  was  a  marked  contrast 
to  the  individual  exertions  of  citizens  who,  in  all  parts  of  the  agitated  county,  raised  by  subscrip- 
tion money  sufficient  to  bounteously  subsidize  their  local  recruits. 

On  December  19,  1863,  a  meeting  of  citizens  was  held  at  Mineral  Point  to  devise  means 
for  raising  the  quota  without  enforcing  the  draft.  Hon.  John  Toay  was  Chairman.  Resolutions 
were  adopted  requesting  the  Common  Council  to  levy  a  tax  of  $5,000,  for  the  purpose  of  offer- 
ing a  bounty  of  $200  to  all  volunteers  ;  any  surplus  on  hand  after  securing  the  number  of  men, 
was  to  be  paid  to  the  families  of  soldiers  already  in  the  army.  At  this  meeting,  C.  H.  Cox  pre- 
sented a  subscription  list  for  a  fund  to  purchase  wood  for  families  of  soldiers  in  war.  Following 
are  the  amounts  subscribed  on  the  spot,  although  a  considerable  fund  was  afterward  accumulated : 

C.  H.  Cox,  $5 ;  Alexander  Wilson,  $5 ;  R.  Lanyon,  $5 ;  Toay  &  Allen,  $5  ;  T.  S.  Ans- 
ley,  $5 ;  Richard  Argall,  $1 ;  John  James,  $1 ;  N.  Olds,  $1 ;  Samuel  Cole,  $2 ;  E.  Jeffrey,  75 
cents ;  T.  Mitchell,  J.  Prideaux,  R.  Penrose,  R.  White,  H.  S.  Keys,  George  Bottomly  and 
Abram  Hole,  $1  each  ;  R.  Jeffrey,  $2 ;  John  Francis,  $2  ;  George  W.  Bliss,  $5,  and  John  B. 
Terry,  five  loads  of  wood. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  553 

As  an  inducement  to  volunteers,  the  City  Council  of  Mineral  Point,  on  the  22d  day  of 
April,  1861,  passed  a  resolution  to  appropriate  $6  per  month  to  the  families  of  the  first  twelve 
married  men  who  enlisted  here.  The  first  families  to  avail  themselves  of  this  act  were  those  of 
Messrs.  Rule,  Sleep  and  White. 

At  the  annual  election  of  1863,  a  vote  was  taken  to  raise  money  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
the  war,  by  tax,  which  was  defeated.  Again  in  December,  a  special  meeting  to  raise  f  3,000 
was  held  and  the  project  carried.  This  was  followed  by  another  meeting  early  in  February  of 
the  following  year,  which  resulted  in  raising  $5,000  more  to  prevent  a  draft ;  and  by  the  19th 
of  the  same  month,  William  T.  Henry,  who  was  City  Clerk,  reports  |10,367  on  hand,  which  had 
been  obtained  partially  by  subscription.  Aside  from  this,  various  parties  bought  substitutes, 
sometimes  paying  very  high  figures,  so  that  in  reality  no  accurate  estimate  of  the  amount  of 
funds  paid  out  for  the  war  can  be  made  ;   suffice  it  to  say  it  was  large. 

Enrolling  went  vigorously  forward  in  1863,  under  the  stimulus  of  $300  State  bounty,  and 
$200  town  bounty.  All  defections  were  quickly  remedied,  and  the  ranks  were  rapidly  filled. 
The  final  draft  of  1864,  as  an  invocation  to  the  loyalty  of  the  people,  taxed  their  depleted  home- 
steads to  supply.  The  flower  and  chivalry  of  the  land  had  gone  forth  already,  and,  to  meet  the 
two  preceding  drafts,  every  nerve  had  been  strained.  This,  it  was  conjectured,  would  lead  to  a 
orisis  in  the  county  necessitating  the  intervention  of.  the  Provost  Marshal  to  assert  the  dignity 
of  the  law.  The  law  was  not  invoked,  as  the  citizens,  by  a  master  efibrt,  eventually  answered 
the  draft,  and  enrolled  themselves,  irrelevant  of  coercive  measures. 

The  first  to  return  to  their  homes  were  the  Miners'  Guards,  who  appeared  in  the  city  of 
Mineral  Point  July  2, 1864.  Only  a  few  hours'  notice  of  their  approach  had  been  received,  yet 
the  citizens  turned  out  en  masse,  and,  headed  by  the  Mineral  Point  Brass  Band,  marched  out  a 
mile  from  town  and  accorded  the  war-worn  veterans  a  hearty  greeting.  They  were  then  con- 
ducted to  the  United  States  Hotel,  where  they  arrived  at  5  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  They 
were  officially  welcomed  on  the  part  of  the  citizens  in  an  address  by  Alexander  Wilson.  After 
a  general  exchange  of  compliments  and  congratulations,  the  Guards  sat  down  to  a  bounteous 
supper,  being  welcomed  to  the  table  by  a  choir  of  young  ladies,  who  sang  an  appropriate  song. 
Of  course  the  members  of  this  pet  corps  were  lionized,  and  for  the  hour  were  the  reigning  attrac- 
tion at  all  social  assemblies. 

THE    CAMP   AND    FIELD. 

We  have  seen  how  the  first  intelligence  of  the  opening  struggle  was  received  here,  and  have 
viewed  retrospectively  the  principal  local  events  which  occurred  from  the  time  the  first  volun- 
teer company  was  organized  until  the  end  of  the  war.  But  those  incidents  convey  scarcely  an 
idea  of  what  the  soldiers  of  this  county,  in  common  with  all  others  throughout  the  State,  were 
actually  called  upon  to  endure  in  the  camp,  field  and  prison,  in  the  cause  of  liberty  and  justice. 
Nor,  indeed,  is  it  possible  to  adequately  portray  what  then  transpired,  which  now  seems  almost 
like  the  marvelous  events  of  some  fitful  dream.  Who  can  limn  the  picture  of  that  past,  or 
properly  measure  the  grandeur  and  malignity  of  the  mighty  conflict  which  raged  for  nearly  five 
years  ?  Two  great  and  valorous  forces  were  arraigned  against  each  other;  one  for  the  vindication 
ofthemightof  right,  and  the  other  for  the  maintenance  of  opinions  and  priviliges  alien  to  the  inter- 
ests of  the  nation  and  humanity.  The  life  of  our  glorious  Union  was  at  stake,  and,  still  greater, 
the  happiness  of  four  millions  of  human  souls,  chattels  by  the  right  of  common  consent  alone 
and  the  despicable  and  cowardly  selfishness  of  a  power  delegated  by  no  natural  right,  and  main- 
tained at  the  expense  of  the  noblest  sentiments  that  can  animate  a  human  heart,  a  love  of 
liberty.  The  events  of  the  preceding  years  had  at  last  reached  a  crisis ;  the  time  for  a  change 
had  arrived,  and  the  mighty  and  invincible  hand  of  destiny  was  again  arrayed  in  the  cause  of 
the  down-trodden. 

In  contemplation  of  the  magnitude  of  the  strife  ushered  in,  and  the  paramount  interests 
which  centered  in  the  issue,  we  almost  lose  sight  of  the  instruments  or  individuals  who  were 
involved.  Our  souls  and  hearts  again  respond  to  the  call  to  arms,  and  leaping  out  beyond  the 
restraints  of  time  and  place,  we  seem  again  to  be  preparing  for  the  oncoming  fray.     Impelled  by 


554  HISTOEY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

the  grand  impulses  that  animated  our  forefathers  and  made  us  a  free  people,  we  press  forward 
with  the  mighty  throng  of  freemen  who  rush  from  the  workshop,  the  counting-house  and  the 
field  to  the  preservation  of  their  country  and  her  laws. 

Tens  of  thousands  of  loyal  hearts  are  again  marching  to  the  front,  animated  by  the  sublime 
invocation  of  "  Give  me  liberty  or  give  me  death."  The  solemn  and  soul-inspiring  strains  of 
"  John  Brown's  body  "  are  borne  to  our  ears,  swelled  to  inconceivable  grandeur  by  the  mingled 
voices  of  many  gallant  and  brave  men,  while  the  endearing  smiles  and  tears  of  mothers,  sisters 
and  lovers  cheer  and  stimulate  the  courage  of  the  faint-hearted,  to  emulate  the  deeds  of  the 
founders  of  their  country  in  maintaining  her  ascendency  and  prestige,  if  need  be  with  their 
hearts'  best  blood.  By  suffering  the  indescribable  agonies  of  starvation  and  abuse  in  prison  pens; 
by  marches  under  burning  Southern  suns,  over  scorching  sands  by  day  and  dreary  wastes  by 
night,  or  midst  raging  storms  and  through  dismal  swamps  where  death  by  the  wayside  may  await 
the  boldest;  for  such  was  the  life  of  our  soldiers.  A  life  of  adventure,  perils  and  often  death  was 
theirs,  such  only  as  those  who  have  participated  can  fully  comprehend. 

Once  more  we  hear  the  thrilling  bugle  and  cheering  drum,  and  each  patriot  pulse  is  stirred 
with  the  pseans  of  liberty.  The  wild  shouts  of  martial  throngs  are  singing  in  our  ears,  while 
the  booming  cannon  and  muskets'  rattle  invite  us  on  where  glory  awaits — or  perchance  a  grave. 
Again  we  hear  the  fearful  din  of  battle,  valiant  hosts  advance  with  frenzied  enthusiasm  to  the 
uncertain  contest.  Foe  meets  foe  in  the  awful  vindictiveness  of  deadly  strife.  Shrieking  mis- 
siles of  destruction  mow  down  hordes  of  brave  men ;  with  irresistible  might,  and  terrible  fierce- 
ness, squadron  charges  squadron,  while  riderless  horses  rush  madly  to  and  fro  midst  the  smoke 
of  the  confiict.  At  last  the  strife  culminates,  and  the  glorious  shout  of  victory  is  heard ;  then 
we  realize  the  awful  sublimity  of  war,  the  glory  of  noble  conquest  or  ignoble  defeat,  and,  alas, 
the  terrible  solemnity  of  death  in  tKe  fight  and  at  the  front.  Let  us  now  bid  silence  to  the  wild 
and  eager  longings  of  our  hearts  for  the  loved  and  lost,  and  think  of  them  only  as  they  fell,  "the 
brave,  the  strong,  the  true,"  battling  for  the  inalienable  rights  of  humanity,  for  their  homes  and 
country's  honor.  Theirs  was  the  glory  on  earth,  the  brightness  of  whose  achievements  is  fitly 
commemorated  in  the  acquisition  of  freedom  for  all  who  may  find  a  refuge  in  our  fair  land — a 
glory  which  shall  grow  lustrous  by  time,  and  rendered  forever  memorable  to  men  and  blessed  of 
heaven. 

As  will  be  seen  by  the  appended  table,  the  Second,  Eleventh,  Twelfth,  Twenty-seventh, 
Thirtieth  and  Thirty-first  Infantry  Regiments,  and  the  Sixth  Battery  received  a  majority  of  all 
the  men  who  left  here.  Although  twenty-nine  difierent  organizations  received  recruits  from  this 
county,  some  of  them  are  credited  with  but  one  man,  and  but  few  have  over  twenty.  In  this 
record  only  synoptical  or  brief  sketches  of  the  regiments  above  mentioned  will  be  given. 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 


555 


The  following  table,  compiled  from  the  State  roster,  exhibits  the  number  of  men  enlisted  in 
each  town,  the  number  in  each  regiment  and  the  total  enlistment  in  the  county : 


REGIMENTS. 

c3 

1 

6 
■a 

a 

1 

3 

bJO 

s 

■3 
I 

a 

a 

o 

m 
o 

1 

■a 
S 

■i 

0 

1 

o 

EH 

3 

1 

2 
3 
4 

2 

1 

11 

10 

2 
1 
1 
1 

9 

49 
1 

2 

1 

...„. 

7 

84 

Third  Infantry 

1 

19 

1 

Fifth  Infantry 

...„. 

1 

1 
14 

2 

3 

...„. 

2 

18 

4 

Ninth  Infantry 

1 

1 

Tenth  Infantry 

3 

13 

6 

3 

34 
3 

1 

12 

7 

28 

1 

4 

3 

10 
18 

5 

1 

18 

1 
1 

105 

Twelfth  Infantry 

27 

83 

10 

Fifteenth  Infantry .., 

4 

11 

16 

Sixteenth  Infantry 

2 

2 

2 

2 

3 

8 

Nineteenth  Infantry 

1 

1 

4 
11 

6 

12 

Twentieth  Infantry 

1 

12 

Twenty-third  Infantry 

17 

1 

18 

Twenty-fifth  Infantry 

3 

3 

71 

2 

1 
4 

4 

"ii" 

16 

1 
12 

76 

Thirtieth  Infantry 

45 

1 

29 

99 

Thirty.first  Infantry 

3 
9 

96 

117 

Thirty-third  Infantry 

5 

26 

12 

56 

1 

1 

First  Cavalry 

2 
2 

5 
2 
1 
11 
4 

7 

Second  Cavalry 

1 

1 
4 
3 

...„. 

11 

3 

1 

7 
2 
1 

1 

4 



1 

1 

22 

Third  Cavalry 

5 

3 

4 

...„. 

3 

25 

Unknown  regiment 

3 

1 

1 

1 

32 

Totals 

78 

15 

152 

104 

80 

89 

94 

32 

73 

63 

23 


28 

Grand  Total 

841 

Miners'  G-uards,  Company  I,  Second  Infantry. — The  old  Second,  in  which  Company  I 
figured  conspicuously,  was  one  of  the  regiments  enrolled  under  the  President's  call  for  75,000 
three-months  men,  at  Camp  Randall,  Madison,  in  the  spring  of  1861,  under  the  management 
of  Col.  Park  Coon,  of  Milwaukee.  Without  having  seen  active  service,  the  men  were  called 
upon  to  re-enlist,  on  the  16th  of  May  of  that  year,  for  three  years  or  during  the  war,  to  which 
call  they  made  an  enthusiastic  response  by  re-enlisting  almost  to  a  man,  with  the  exception  of 
one  company,  which  was  disbanded,  its  place  being  supplied  by  the  Wisconsin  Rifles.  On  the 
11th  of  June  following,  the  regiment  was  mustered  into  service,  being  the  first  of  the  Wisconsin 
regiments  so  mustered. 

Without  entering  into  the  details  of  their  equipment  and  movements  by  way  of  Chicago  and 
Pittsburgh  to  Washington,  where  they  appeared  as  the  first  regiment  of  three-years  men,  and 
thence,  by  the  Georgetown  aqueduct,  to  camp,  on  the  Fairfax  road  near  Fort  Corcoran,  we  come 
to  the  16th  of  July,  1861,  when  with  three  other  regiments,  under  the  command  of  Col.  W.  T. 
Sherman  (now  Lieutenant  General),  as  a  part  of  Gen.  Tyler's  division,  they  moved  on  to  Man- 
assas. About  noon  of  the  18th  inst.,  the  regiment  participated  in  the  attack  on  the  enemy  at 
Blackburn's  Ford,  on  Bull  Run.     Here  they  made  a  double  quick  of  three  miles,  under  heavy 


556  HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

artillery  fire,  in  the  second  line  of  battle.  In  the  evening,  after  the  engagement  was  over,  they 
bivouacked  near  Centerville.  Again,  on  the  21st,  their  division  moved  on  the  enemy,  who 
retreated,  they  pursuing  across  Bull  Run  toward  Manassas.  Near  Warrentown  Pike,  a  very 
advantageous  stand  was  made  by  the  rebels,  on  a  ridge,  where  their  batteries  and  soldiery  were 
protected  by  timber.  Here  the  Second  was  ordered  to  assault  one  of  the  batteries,  and  moved 
forward  boldly  under  a  terrific  enfilading  fire  of  shell  and  canister.  Forming  in  line  at  the  foot 
of  the  ridge,  they  charged  up,  driving  the  enemy's  infantry  before  them.  Just  at  this  critical 
moment,  they  were  thrown  into  confusion  by  the  absence  of  two  field  officers,  and  the  two  wings 
became  separated.  Yet,  the  men  continued  to  fight  in  squads  and  companies  for  an  hour  under 
cross  fire,  until  the  enemy,  becoming  recruited  by  the  arrival  of  fresh  troops,  attacked  them  on 
the  right  flank  and  drove  them  from  the  field,  with  a  loss  of  thirty  killed,  one  hundred  and  five 
wounded  and  sixty-five  missing,  many  of  whom  were  taken  prisoners.  Here  the  regiment  won 
its  first  laurels,  but  not  the  last,  for  soon  after  it  was  consolidated  with  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Wis- 
consin and  Nineteenth  Indiana,  under  Gen.  Rufus  King,  and  afterward  became  celebrated  in  the 
annals  of  the  rebellion  as  a  part  of  the  "Iron  Brigade,"  one  of  the  most  notable  and  effective 
military  organizations  ever  made.  In  the  above  engagement,  Company  I  sufi'ered  scarcely  at  all, 
and  not  until  the  battle  of  Gainesville,  on  August  28,  1862,  were  there  any  killed;  then  Corp. 
H.  P.  Curry  and  private  Isaac  Kay  were  slain. 

To  enter  into  the  general  details  of  the  various  engagements  in  which  the  regiment  with 
Company  I  participated,  would  be  to  prepare  a  separate  volume;  sufiice  it  to  say,  they  were 
engaged  in  the  following  work  and  actions  (particularly  described  in  the  Adjutant  General's 
report  of  1865).  The  erection  of  Fort  Marcy  in  August  and  September,  1861.  An  attempt 
to  cut  off  Gen.  Jackson's  retreat  2d  May,  1862,  making  a  march  of  104  miles.  A  picket  skir- 
mish at  Chancellorsville  July  26 ;  destruction  of  warehouse,  railroad,  etc.,  at  Frederick  Hall ; 
and  engagement  with  Stuart's  Cavalry  at  Thorbury,  on  August  5  and  6 ;  seventeen  men  of  the 
Second  taken  prisoners.  A  skirmish  at  Waverly  Ford,  on  the  Rappahannock,  August  19.  A 
skirmish  on  the  26th,  while  on  the  road  to  White  Sulphur  Springs.  The  Second  sustained  a 
heavy  engagement  on  the  28th,  from  Stonewall  Jackson's  division,  for  twenty  minutes,  while 
waiting  for  the  balance  of  the  brigade  to  come  up ;  also  other  engagements  in  the  vicinity,  all 
known  as  the  battle  of  Gainesville,  under  Gen.  G.  B.  McClellan.  The  storming  of  Turner's 
Pass  at  South  Mountain  September  14 ;  enemy  defeated  and  pursued  on  the  15th.  At  the  bat- 
tle of  Antietam  ;  two  days  distinguished  bravery  of  the  brigade  and  Second.  At  the  battle  of 
Fredericksburg  on  the  13th  of  December,  the  Second  occupied  a  very  exposed  position ;  the 
14th  and  15th  they  were  constantly  under  arms.  On  a  foraging  expedition  to  Heathville,  Va., 
February  12 ;  large  confiscations  made.  A  successful  foraging  expedition  in  Westmoreland 
County,  Va.,  March  28, 1863.  At  Fitz  Hughes'  Crossing,  Rappahannock,  crossing  on  pontons 
under  a  galling  fire ;  storming  enemys  pits  and  capturing  large  number  of  prisoners,  routing  them, 
April  28. 

At  Brandy  Station,  on  the  Orange  &  Alexander  Railroad,  Companies  A  and  I  of  the  Sec- 
ond participating  in  the  cavalry  battle  which  occurred  June  7. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Gettysburg  on  the  1st  of  July,  a  terrible  engagement,  the  Second 
received  the  brunt  of  the  fight  and  charged  ;  lost  30  per  cent  of  the  rank  and  file,  the  enemy 
completely  routed.  At  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness  on  May  7,  1864.  By  the  11th  of  this 
month,  the  Second  was  reduced  to  100  men  fit  for  service,  and,  having  lost  their  field  oflScers, 
were  detailed  for  guard  duty  and  embarked  for  home.  They  arrived  at  Madison  on  the  18th  of 
June,  only  a  handful  of  the  noble  men  who  had  gone  out  three  years  before.  The  last  were 
mustered  out  on  the  2d  of  July,  1864.  Those  who  were  left  who  chose  to  re-enlist  were  re- 
organized into  two  companies,  known  as  the  independent  battalion  of  the  Second,  and  afterward 
participated  in  the  battles  of  Petersburg,  Hatcher's  Run  and  other  minor  engagements.  The 
battalion  subsequently  became  Companies  G  and  H  of  the  Sixth  Infantry.  It  is  not  pretended 
that  the  above  is  a  complete  record  of  every  engagement  in  which  the  Second  or  Company 
I  was  engaged.     It  is  but  a  synopsis  of  the  chief  events,  as  are  all  of  the  descriptions. 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  567 

Farmers'  G-uards,  Company  E,  Eleventh  Infantry. — The  Eleventh  Regiment  was  assem- 
bled at  Camp  Randall  in  the  fall  of  1861,  and,  by  the  18th  of  October,  the  men  were  mustered 
into  service.  Of  the  105  men,  representing  nine  towns,  who  went  from  this  section,  nearly 
three-fourths  belonged  to  Company  E,  which  was  composed  entirely  of  Iowa  County  men. 
The  remainder  of  the  105  men  were  known  as  a  part  of  the  Constitutional  Guards  of  Arena.  The 
regiment  first  went  to  St.  Louis,  and  into  camp  near  Iron  Mountain.  There,  guard  duty  was 
performed  until  the  spring  of  1862.  Then,  in  March,  the  regiment  was  assembled,  and  began 
a  southward  march.  Skipping  the  various  stages  of  their  journey,  we  first  find  them  actively 
engaged  on  the  30th  of  June,  defending  a  wagon  train  near  White  River,  Mo.  From  that  time 
until  the  3d  of  July,  they  were  more  or  less  actively  engaged  in  skirmishing  while  en  route  for 
Augusta,  Mo.  On  the  7th  of  July,  a  severe  engagement  at  the  junction  of  Bayou  Cache  and 
Des  Arc  roads,  where  a  large  force  of  the  enemy  was  completely  routed  by  a  comparatively 
small  number  of  the  Eleventh.  Here  they  met  with  their  first  loss — A  killed  and  20  wounded. 
At  this  point,  their  rations  fell  short,  and  they  were  compelled  to  make  a  march  of  100  miles 
over  burning  sands  and  through  morasses  to  Helena,  Ark.,  before  they  could  get  anything. 
From  there  they  marched  to  Oldtown,  Ark.,  during  the  last  of  the  month,  and  engaged  in  for- 
aging expeditions  in  the  vicinity,  capturing  large  quantities  of  cotton,  with  but  little  loss. 
During  the  fall  and  winter  of  1862,  they  were  engaged  principally  in  foraging  expeditions  in 
Missouri,  and  in  guarding  trains.  In  the  spring  of  1863,  the  regiment  moved  south,  stopping 
at  various  points,  until  they  reached  Bruinsburg,  Miss.,  on  the  3d  of  April.  From  this  point, 
they  began  a  night  march  for  Port  Gibson.  On  the  road,  they  were  attacked  by  the  rebels,  and 
made  a  stand.  After  lying  on  their  arms  during  the  latter  part  of  the  night,  in  the  morning, 
what  is  known  as  the  battle  of  Anderson's  Hill,  was  fought,  the  Eleventh  leading.  The  enemy 
was  routed.  Soon  after  this,  they  were  engaged  at  the  battles  of  Champion  Hills  and  Black 
River.  At  the  latter  place,  the  Eleventh  stormed  the  enemy's  works,  putting  him  to  fiight  and 
capturing  1,000  men  and  a  regimental  stand  of  colors.  On  the  19th  of  May,  they  took  stand 
at  Vicksburg,  and  were  largely  serviceable  in  that  siege,  and  suffered  very  severely.  After 
Vicksburg  surrendered,  they  went  to  Jackson,  where  they  were  actively  engaged,  from  the  10th 
to  the  21st  of  July,  in  fighting  and  tearing  up  railroad  tracks.  Eventually,  they  participated 
in  a  raid  into  the  interior  of  Louisiana,  known  as  the  Teche  campaign,  and  participated  in  the 
various  scrimmages  which  occurred,  and  marched  over  two  hundred  miles  of  terrible  roads  dur- 
ing the  month  of  October.  On  the  17th  of  November,  they  moved  to  Berwick  City,  and 
thence  proceeded,  via  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  for  Texas.  On  the  route,  the  regiment  was  divided, 
four  companies,  of  which  E  was  one,  being  left  at  Point  Isabel.  They  were  afterward  re-united 
at  Fort  Esperanza,  December  7,  a  portion  of  them  having  made  a  very  fatiguing  march.  From 
this  time  until  January  of  1864,  they  were  employed  in  guard  and  picket  duty  at  various 
places.  During  the  winter,  nearly  three-fourths  of  the  regiment  re-enlisted.  On  the  13th  of 
February,  1864,  they  were  re-mustered,  and,  on  the  following  day,  embarked  at  Indianola  for 
home  on  a  furlough.  The  veteran  Eleventh  arrived  at  Madison  on  the  2l8t  of  the  month,  and 
were  accorded  a  formal  reception  by  the  State  authorities,  and  received  a  stand  of  colors.  On 
the  23d  oi  April  following,  they  rendezvoused  at  Camp  Washburn,  and,  on  the  27th,  embarked 
for  Tennessee,  and  thence  went  to  Louisiana,  where  they  were  employed  in  scouting,  foraging, 
building  fortifications  and  doing  guard  duty,  until  February  of  1875.  They  were  during  that 
time  often  engaged  in  expeditions  of  great  importance.  From  Louisiana,  the  regiment  went  to 
Blakely,  Ala.,  where  they  were  engaged  from  the  3d  until  the  9th  of  April,  and  signally  dis- 
tinguished themselves.  This  was  the  last  service  performed  by  the  regiment,  where  there  was 
any  fighting  of  consequence.  On  the  4th  of  September,  1865,  the  men  were  mustered  out  at 
Mobile,  and  the  next  day  left  for  home,  and  on  the  28th  of  September  received  their  final  dis- 
charge and  pay  at  Madison,  having  served  four  years  and  two  days. 

Bodgeville  Ghiards,  Company  C,  Twelfth  Infantry. — All  but  a  very  few  men  who  went  out 
in  the  Twelfth  Regiment  belonged  to  Company  C,  recruited  in  seven  towns  of  the  county.  The 
companies  first  assembled  at  Camp  Randall,  in  October,  1861,  where  the  regiment  was  organized 


558  HISTOEY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

under  the  supervision  of  Col.  G.  E.  Bryant.  There  they  remained  drilling  until  the  11th  of  Jan- 
uary, 1862,  when  they  embarked  for  Missouri.  At  Quincy,  111.,  they  were  unable  to  cross  the 
river,  and  in  order  to  get  over,  had  to  march  down  opposite  to  Hannibal,  Mo.,  a  distance  of  twenty- 
two  miles,  which  they  accomplished  in  heavy  marching  order,  at  the  rate  of  four  miles  per  hour. 
There  they  remained  overnight  with  the  thermometer  at  20°  below  zero.  The  next  morning 
they  crossed,  and  continued  the  journey ;  but  had  to  leave  along  the  route  over  forty  men  who 
were  disabled  by  their  exposure.  They  were  obliged  to  go  without  food  during  the  most  of  the 
time  until  the  15th,  thus  early  being  initiated  into  the  vicissitudes  of  a  soldier's  life.  At  the 
last-mentioned  date,  they  went  into  camp  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kan.,  where  they  remained 
until  March ;  then  they  went  to  Fort  Scott,  marching  160  miles  in  six  daiys.  From  there 
the  regiment  went  to  Junction  City,  at  the  Smoky  Hill  and  Republican  Forks  of  the  Arkan- 
sas, to  join  an  expedition  for  New  Mexico.  Journeying  via  Lawrence,  Camp  Halleck,  St. 
Mary's  Mission,  Manhattan  and  Fort  Riley,  they  arrived  on  the  25th  of  February.  The  expe- 
dition being  abandoned,  they  were  soon  after  called  upon  to  retrace  their  steps,  and  went  on 
from  Leavenworth,  via  St.  Louis,  to  Columbus,  Ky.,  where  they  arrived  June  2.  They  were 
actively  engaged  in  repairing  bridges,  railroads,  and  making  raids  on  guerrillas  here  and  in 
the  vicinity  of  Corinth,  until  the  1st  of  October,  when  they  were  removed  to  Bolivar,  Tenn. 
From  this  time  until  the  10th  of  December,  they  were  engaged  in  reconnoitering  in  the  vicinity 
of  Hatchie,  Pocahontas,  Bolivar,  La  Grange,  Holly  Springs,  Cold  Water  and  Lumpkins  Mills, 
near  Waterford,  where  they  were  in  camp  a  few  days.  On  the  12th  of  December,  they  arrived 
in  Mississippi,  where  they  remained  but  a  short  time,  going  back  to  Lumpkins  Mills.  On  the  8th 
of  June,  1863,  the  regiment  marched  via  Cold  Water,  Moscow,  La  Fayette,  CoUiersville,  to 
Camp  Butler,  going  through  great  fatigue.  There  they  served  as  guards  until  the  14th  of 
March,  when  they  moved  to  Memphis,  Tenn.  On  the  18th  of  April,  they  joined  an  expedition 
for  the  purpose  of  giving  battle  to  the  rebels  under  Gen.  Chalmers.  They  overtook  the  enemy 
at  Hernando,  and  engaged  in  some  pretty  sharp  skirmishing,  and  captured  a  number  of  prison- 
ers. At  this  point,  the  first  man  was  killed  in  action.  In  this  expedition.  Company  C  figured 
conspicuously  as  one  of  the  advance  companies.  On  the  24th,  they  returned  to  Memphis,  and, 
on  the  11th  of  May,  they  embarked  and  proceeded  to  Louisiana,  where  they  were  employed  in 
fatigue  duty,  and  guarding  the  immense  stores  at  Grand  Gulf  until  the  9th  of  June,  when  they 
removed  to  Vicksburg  and  participated  in  the  fight.  From  this  point,  after  the  surrender,  they 
went  to  Jackson,  and  were  engaged  in  the  action  of  the  12th  of  July.  The  enemy  abscond- 
ing, they  were  removed,  via  Vicksburg,  to  Natchez,  Miss.,  where  they  went  into  camp  on 
the  15th  of  August.  They  remained  in  camp  until  the  22d  of  November,  when  they  were 
again  employed  at  different  points  in  the  vicinity  of  Vicksburg  and  Natchez  as  guards,  and  in 
pursuit  of  guerrillas,  until  the  25th  of  July,  1864.  Large  numbers  re-enlisted  during  January, 
as  veterans,  at  Hebron,  Tenn.  On  the  3d  of  February,  they  started  on  the  celebrated  Meridian 
expedition  under  Sherman,  and  marched  416  miles  in  thirty-one  days,  being  engaged  in  fighting 
and  destroying  property  most  of  the  time. 

The  veterans  left  Hebron  on  the  13th  of  March  for  home,  and  arrived  at  Madison  on  the 
21st,  where  they  received  a  public  reception  from  the  Legislature ;  and,  on  the  31st,  were  paid 
ofi"  and  discharged.  Subsequently,  the  veteran  Twelfth  were  in  the  battles  of  Kenesaw  Mountain, 
with  Sherman,  from  the  2d  to  the  15th  of  July,  and  at  Atlanta  with  the  army  of  the  Cumber- 
land, engagements  justly  celebrated  as  among  the  greatest  of  the  war,  and  where  the  Twelfth 
did  as  gallant  and  constant  service  as  any  regiment  engaged,  having  several  times  sustained  the 
brunt  of  the  heaviest  fighting.  During  the  spring  of  1865,  they  served  at  different  points  in 
both  North  and  South  Carolina,  being  the  greater  part  of  the  time  in  active  service.  On  the 
1st  of  May,  the  march  home  was  commenced,  where  they  finally  arrived  on  the  21st  of  July, 
having  been  mustered  out  at  Louisville.  They  were  finally  paid  off  and  disbanded  on  the  9th 
of  August,  1865. 

While  the  regiment  was  at  Humboldt  in  1862,  some  of  the  men,  being  disciples  of  Faust, 
■captured  a  printing  office,  and  issued  a  few  numbers  of  a  spicy  sheet  known  as  the  Soldier  s 


^-^  '^02 -"-^^^^^^Zje^:^ 


dodgeville: 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  561 

Budget.      This  was  a  part  of  the  camp  diversion,  and  served  happily  to  beguile  many  a  weary 
hour. 

Highland  Gruards,  Qompany  Gr,  Twenty-seventh  Infantry. — The  Twenty-seventh  Regiment 
was  ordered  to  rendezvous  at  Camp  Sigel,  Milwaukee,  where  the  men  were  mustered  into  service 
■on  the  17th  of  September,  1862,  under  Col.  Conrad  Krez,  Company  G  being  made  up  of  men  from 
the  town  of  Highland.  The  regiment  left  the  State  on  the  16th  of  March,  and  proceeded  to  Colum- 
bus, Ky.,  from  which  point,  in  May,  they  moved  to  Snyder's  Bluff,  Miss.,  where  they  were  during 
the  siege  of  Vickaburg.  From  this  place,  they  moved  via  Helena,  Ark.,  and  Duval's  Bluff,  to 
Little  Rock,  where  they  were  stationed  until  the  23d  of  March,  1864.  Then  they  were  ordered 
to  join  the  Red  River  expedition,  under  Gen.  Banks.  After  a  seven  days'  march,  they  reached 
Arkadelphia ;  thence  moved  to  Spoonville  and  Okolona,  a  distance  of  thirty-seven  miles,  where, 
on  the  3d  of  April,  they  had  their  first  engagement,  sustaining  the  loss  of  a  few  men.  Having 
repulsed  the  enemy,  they  marched  to  Elkins'  Ferry,  crossed  the  Little  Missouri,  and,  resuming 
the  march  with  the  army  corps,  participated  in  the  action  at  Prairie  de  Arc.  From  this  point 
they  started  for  Little  Rock,  marching  via  Moscow  and  Camden,  to  Jenkins'  Ferry,  where  they 
were  again  engaged,  sustaining  considerable  loss.  Having  elFected  the  crossing,  they  continued 
the  march,  reaching  their  destination  without  further  interruption  on  the  1st  of  May,  On  the 
5d  of  October  following,  they  broke  camp,  and,  embarking,  left  Little  Rock  for  Pine  Bluff,  Ark., 
where  they  joined  Clayton's  command.  On  the  22d  of  the  month  they  returned  to  Little  Rock, 
having  done  some  heavy  marching,  but  without  an  engagement.  Soon  after,  four  of  the  compa- 
nies were  assigned  to  guard  duty  in  the  vicinity.  On  the  7th  of  February,  1875,  the  regiment 
started  for  New  Orleans,  to  join  Canby's  command,  and  finally,  after  a  good  deal  of  heavy 
marching,  they  pulled  up  before  Spanish  Fort  on  the  27th  of  March,  where  they  were  stationed 
•during  the  continuance  of  the  siege,  and  lost  a  few  men.  The  enemy  evacuated  the  fort  on  the 
8th  of  April,  and  were  pursued  by  the  Twenty-seventh,  which  witnessed  the  capture  of  the  forces 
by  Gen.  Steele. 

They  then  moved  to  Stark's  Landing,  thence  to  Blakely,  on  through  Mobile  to  Whistler 
Station,  thence  by  Nannahubbah  Bluff  to  Macintosh  Bluff,  where  they  arrived  on  the  25th  of 
April,  and  where  they  were  employed  in  erecting  fortifications  until  after  the  surrender  of  Gen. 
Taylor.  From  there  they  went  to  Mobile,  and,  soon  after,  to  Brazos,  Tex.,  where  they  arrived 
the  6th  of  June.  On  the  13th,  they  marched  to  Clarksville,  where  they  were  engaged  in  picket 
duty  until  the  2d  of  August,  when  they  moved  to  Brownsdale,  where,  on  the  29th  of  the  month, 
they  were  mustered  out.  They  then  embarked  for  home;  arriving  in  Madison  on  the  17th  of 
September,  1865,  and  were  soon  after  paid  ofi"  and  disbanded. 

Stanton  and  Burton  Gruards,  Oompanies  B  and  0,  Thirtieth  Infantry. — The  recruits  for  the 
Thirtieth  Regiment  rendezvoused  at  Camp  Randall,  in  October,  1862,  where  they  were  mustered  in 
on  the  21st  of  the  month,  under  Col.  D.  J.  Dill,  the  Iowa  County  men  being  the  nucleus  of  Compan- 
ies B  and  C.  Regimental  headquarters  were  at  Madison  for  some  time  after.  Eventually,  the 
regiment  was  divided  into  four  companies,  going  up  the  Missouri  River  to  Fort  Sully ;  neither 
of  these,  however,  were  Companies  B  or  C.  On  the  26th  of  May,  Company  C  was  sent  to  Bay- 
field, in  this  State,  remaining  but  a  short  time,  then  returned  and  the  regiment  went  to  Mil- 
waukee. 

In  October,  1864,  Companies  B  and  C,  with  two  other  companies,  were  sent  to  Fort  Wads- 
worth,  in  Dakota  Territory,  under  Maj.  Clowney.  Leaving  Fort  Wadsworth  on  the  29th  of 
September,  1865,  they  removed  to  Fort  Snelling,  Minn.,  where  they  arrived  on  the  12th  of 
October,  after  a  300-mile  march.  On  the  20th  of  October  they  embarked  on  the  Mississippi  and 
went  to  Benton  Barracks,  Missouri,  and  thence  to  Paducah,  Ky.,  where  they  were  engaged 
in  guard  duty  until  the  6th  of  December,  when  they  were  removed  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  and 
all  but  one  of  the  companies  were  called  in.  Thence  the  regiment  moved  to  Bowling  Green, 
Ky.,  where  it  remained  but  a  short  time,  going  thence  to  Louisville,  where  it  arrived  on 
the  12th  of  January,  1865,  and  was  assigned  to  guard  the  military  prison.  On  the  8th  of  Feb- 
ruary, Companies  B,  C  and   G,  under  Maj.   Clowny,  moved   to  Frankfort,  Ky.,  where  they 


562  HISTOBY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

were  stationed  as  city  garrison.  Company  B  soon  after  moved  to  Georgetown,  where  it  acted 
as  garrison  under  Lieut.  Gill.  This  company  rejoined  the  command  on  the  27th  of  May,  and 
with  it  returned  to  Louisville.  Oq  the  20th  of  September,  the  regiment  was  mustered  out, 
and  on  the  25th  arrived  at  Madison,  and  was  disbanded  and  paid  off. 

Bodgeville  Bangers,  Oom'pany  0,  Thirty-first  Infantry. — The  Thirty-first  Eegiment  was 
principally  recruited  in  the  summer  of  1862.  The  first  rendezvous  was  held  in  September  at 
Prairie  du  Chien,  where,  on  the  9th  of  October,  the  recruits  were  mustered  in  under  Col.  I.  E. 
Messmore.  One  of  the  six  companies  mustered,  C,  or  Dodgeville  Rangers,  was  recruited  in  the 
town  of  Dodgeville.  After  lying  in  camp  until  the  14th  of  November,  the  regiment  was 
divided,  three  companies  going  to  Madison  to  take  charge  of  the  camps  for  drafted  men.  From 
there  they  were  moved  to  Camp  Mitchell,  where  the  other  companies  had  gone,  and  where,  on 
the  13th  of  January,  the  remaining  four  companies  were  mustered  in.  On  the  1st  of  March, 
1863,  the  regiment  was  moved  via  Cairo,  111.,  to  Columbus,  Ky.,  where  it  was  assigned  to  the 
Sixteenth  Army  Corps  at  Camp  Halleck.  While  here,  they  were  engaged  in  raiding,  recon- 
noitering  and  guarding  at  different  adjacent  points.  From  Columbus,  they  proceeded  via  Cairo 
and  Louisville  to  Nashville,  Tenn.,  in  September,  and  remained  there  until  October,  when  they 
moved  to  La  Vergne,  and  thence  to  Murfreesboro.  Soon  after,  Company  B  was  detached  and 
stationed  at  Stone  River  Crossing,  where  it  remained  until  April,  1864,  doing  guard  duty  ;  then 
joined  the  regiment  at  Murfreesboro.  Soon  after,  the  regiment  was  assigned  to  the  Second 
Army  Corps,  and  was  divided  into  detachments,  and  placed  on  guard  duty  along  the  line  of  the 
railroad  from  Tullahoma  to  Murfreesboro.  A  mounted  detachment  under  Lieut.  Beattie  did 
excellent  service  in  Middle  Tennessee  from  March  to  June.  In  June,  the  entire  regiment  was 
transferred  to  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  placed  on  provost  duty.  On  the  16th  of  July,  1864,  they 
were  ordered  to  Atlanta,  where  they  arrived  on  the  21st  of  July,  and  took  a  position  in  thfr 
trenches,  and  where  they  were  constantly  under  fire  and  engaged  in  fatigue  duty  until  the  evac- 
uation by  the  enemy.  Subsequently,  they  were  engaged  in  foraging  and  garrison  duty,  until 
the  15th  of  November,  when,  with  the  Second  Corps,  they  started  and  went  through  to  the  sea 
with  Sherman.  When  within  nine  miles  of  Savannah,  the  regiment  had  to  struggle  through  a 
terrible  swamp,  under  heavy  fire.  However,  it,  in  compaty  with  an  Ohio  regiment,  captured 
the  rebel  camp  and  equipments,  for  which  exploit  they  received  the  encomiums  of  the  entire 
command.  Eventually,  the  Thirty-first  participated  in  the  engagements  at  Chesterfield,  S.  C, 
March  1,  1865.  At  Averysboro,  S.  C,  on  the  16th  of  March.  At  Bentonville  March  19, 
where  the  regiment  did  distinguished  service,  helping  to  sustain  five  heavy  charges,  and  losing 
sixty  men.  Thence  they  marched  to  Goldsboro  and  Raleigh,  where  they  encamped.  On  the 
3d  of  April,  they  started  for  home,  stopping  at  Alexandria,  Va.,  to  engage  in  a  grand  review. 
May  20.  Arriving  at  Louisville,  Companies  B  and  C  were  mustered  out,  June  20  ;  reached 
Madison  the  23d,  and,  on  the  8th  of  July,  were  paid  off  and  disbanded. 

The  Sixth  Battery. — The  Sixth  Battery,  Buena  Vista  Artillery,  Capt.  Henry  Dillon,  hav- 
ing twenty-five  men  from  Iowa  County,  was  organized  at  Camp  Utley,  Racine,  on  the  2d  of 
October,  1861.  They  were  first  placed  in  charge  of  a  siege  battery  at  New  Madrid,  Island  No. 
10,  where  they  remained  until  May  17,  1863,  when  they  removed  to  Corinth,  and  were,  on  th& 
3d  and  4th  of  June,  engaged  in  the  battle  at  that  point,  sustaining  a  loss  of  four  killed  and 
twenty-one  wounded.  Having  been  to  Boonville,  Rienzi,  Grand  Junction,  Moscow,  Lumpkin's 
Mills,  Memphis,  Holly  Springs  and  La  Fayette,  Tenn.,  they  were  finally  moved  to  Helena, 
Ark.,  thence  to  Milliken's  Bend,  La.,  and  on  to  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  after  the  battle  of 
Thompson  Hill.  When  the  enemy  retreated,  the  battery  was  in  the  pursuit,  and,  overtaking . 
him,  engaged  at  Jones'  Cross  Roads.  They  were  at  the  battle  of  Raymond  on  the  12th  of  May  y 
thence  went  to  Jackson,  where  they  were  engaged ;  then  on  to  Vicksburg,  where  they  took  posi- 
tion on  the  19th,  remaining  during  the  siege.  Eventually,  on  the  27th  of  September,  the  entire 
battery  moved  to  Memphis,  Tenn.,  having  been  divided  a  short  time  before.  From  this  point, 
with  the  First  Brigade,  Third  Division,  Fifteenth  Army  Corps,  the  battery  moved  via  Glendale, 
Miss.,  Dickson,  Ala.,  Tuscumbia,  Chickasaw,  Florence,  Rogerville,  Fayetteville,  through  Win- 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA  COUNTY. 


563 


Chester  and  over  the  Cumberland  Mountains  to  Chattanooga,  where  they  arrived  on  the  2d  of 
November.  They  soon  after  participated  in  the  celebrated  movement  against  Mission  Ridge  on 
the  24th.  Their  guns  were  soon  after  condemned,  and  they  went  into  camp  until  fresh  equip- 
ments could  be  supplied.  They  were  at  Bridgeport,  Larkinsville,  and  finally  at  Huntsville, 
Ala.,  on  the  9th  of  August,  1864,  where  the  new  trappings  and  recruits  were  forwarded  soon 
after.  A  number  of  the  men  re-enlisted  at  this  time  as  veterans.  During  March  and  April, 
one  section  of  the  battery  was  stationed  on  the  Tennessee  River,  twelve  miles  from  Huntsville. 
Here  they  had  occasional  engagements  with  the  enemy,  who  were  stationed  on  the  opposite  side. 
On  the  12th  of  May,  they  started  in  pursuit  of  a  rebel  force  which  had  captured  and  burned 
Madison  Station,  twelve  miles  distant.  The  pursuit  was  abandoned  at  the  Tennessee  River,  and 
they  returned  to  camp.  June  22,  they  left  Huntsville,  and  proceeded  via  Stevenson;  thence  by 
rail  to  Kingston,  Ga.,  where  they  arrived  on  the  30th,  and  remained  in  camp  until  July  12. 
They  then  moved  forward  thirteen  miles  to  Fort  Etowah,  commanding  the  bridge  across  Etowah 
River,  near  Cartersville,  Ga.  Lieut.  Simpson  then  took  command  of  the  battery,  which  com- 
prised two  officers  and  ninety-six  enlisted  men,  forty  of  whom  were  veterans.  The  Sixth  Bat- 
tery exchanged  guns  on  the  9th  of  November,  receiving  Rodman  rifles  instead  of  Napoleon 
guns.  They  broke  camp  at  Fort  Etowah  on  the  10th  of  November,  and  moved  via  Cartersville 
and  Chattanooga,  to  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  joined  the  reserve  artillery  on  the  17th,  at  Camp 
Barry,  where  Capt.  Hood  resumed  command  of  the  battery.  On  the  29th,  anticipating  an 
attack,  Camp  Barry  was  broken.  The  same  day,  the  artillery  was  assigned  to  the  defenses  of 
Nashville,  the  Sixth  Battery  occupying  Fort  Gillem.  December  29,  they  returned  to  Camp 
Barry,  and,  on  the  7th  of  January,  1865,  were  transferred  to  the  Reserve  Garrison  Artillery  of 
the  department  of  the  Cumberland.  In  accordance  with  orders,  the  men,  on  the  16th  of  Janu- 
ary, were  armed  with  muskets,  and  subsequently  furnished  details  for  duty  as  provost  guard  in 
the  city.  They  left  Nashville  by  rail  on  the  l7th  of  February,  arriving  next  day  at  Chatta- 
nooga. They  remained  at  Chattanooga  until  ordered  to  proceed  to  Wisconsin  for  discharge 
from  service.  They  arrived  on  the  3d  of  July,  1865,  at  Madison,  Wis.  The  battery  was  mus- 
tered out  on  the  18th,  to  take  effect  from  the  date  of  their  arrival  in  the  State. 

EOSTER    OF    VOLUNTEERS. 

AS    TAKEN    I'KOM    THE    ADJUTANT    GENERAL'S    KBPOKT    OF    WISCONSIN. 


TOWN    OF    ARENA. 

Second  Infantry — Co.  K — John  Hootman. 

Eleventh  Infantry — Co.  A — Robert  Lloyd,  Harvey  Wool- 
worth,  James  Boardman,  John  Austin,  Edward  Lamp- 
man,  Edward  Barwell.  Co.  G — Warren  Hathaw.ay,  Kolj- 
ert  MoGann,  Jacob  Dodge,  Manly  Dodge,  Jeremiah  Shay, 
Michael  Murkhey,  Leander  Parks,  Frederick  Mouback, 
Thomas  Terneing.  John  Welsh,  William  Masterman,  Sam- 
uel Portlow,  David  Wingad,  Charles  Bywater,  John  By- 
water,  Patrick  Nary,  John  llikewait,  George  Appleby, 
Jerome  Calkins,  Stephen  Calkins,  Anson  Calkins,  Evan 
Gilbertson,  Edward  Mabbitt,  Thomas  Bishop,  Daniel  Hol- 
comb,  James  Law,  Andrew  Wynn,  George  M.  Dodge. 

Twelfth  Infantrij — Company  unknown — Frank  Wilson, 
James  Wilson,  William  Rine. 

Seventeenth  Infantry — Company  unknown — Patrick  Ter- 
nen,  John  C.  Hogan. 

Twenty-third  Infantry — Co.E— Orville  Tyler,  Robert  Ad- 
dison, Samuel  Colwell,  Thomas  Melville,  John  P.  Calkins, 
William  T.  Howry,  Romanzo  A.  Coats,  Michael  Leahey, 
William  C.  Raynor,  William  Hutchinson,  Worcester  Hol- 
comb,  E.  A.  Freeman,  John  F.  Appleby,  John  G.  Tyler, 
William  May,  Francis  Wilson,  Joseph  Barwell. 

Thirty-first  Infantry — Company  unknown — Fi  ank  Ville- 
mont,  John  T.  Mabbott,  William  Porter. 


Thirty-third  Infantry — Co.  A — John  Wingad,  Bannister 
Davis.  Job  Wilkinson,  William  Mabbott,  Edward  Lahen, 
Paul  Velmout,  John  Freeman,  John  Hill,  John  M.Wilson. 

Second  Cavalry — William  L.  Dawson. 

Third  Cavalry — Henry  Sanderson. 

Regiment  unknown — Patrick  Farrell,  George  Ashmore, 
Benjamin  Parkins. 

Sixth  Battery — Robert  L.  Lloyd,  Marcus  Reemers,  John 
McCann,  James  Woolen. 

TOWN    OF    CLYDE. 

Nineteenth  Infantry — Co   I — William  Hoben. 

Sixth  Battery — Augustus  Tronkill,  Louis  Tronkill,  Fer- 
dinand Daggit. 

Regiment  unknown — William  I.  Likely,  William  H. 
Holmes,  John  Post,  Benjamin  Searles,  Warren  I.  Collins, 
John  Leece,  Henry  Razy,  James  Carroll,  William  Nolen, 
Edward  Nolen,  Antoine  Tassell. 


TOWN    OF    DODGEVILLB. 

Second  Infantry — Co.  I — George  Williams,  Peter  Peter- 
son, William  Owens,  Joseph  Williams,  John  Furze, 
George  Gilbert,  John  Granville,  Cornelius  Wheeler,  Will- 
iam S.  Renney,  James  Perrine,  Parry. 


564 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY". 


Third  Infantry — William  Maffit,  Samuel  Blodgett,  Henry 
Watts,  William  Thomas,  John  Owens,  John  Jones,  Thomas 
Persons,  Richard  Chappell,  John  B.  Jones. 

Eleventh  Infantry — Company  unknown— Charles  Reeves. 

Twelfth  Infantry— Co.  C — Alfred  Blodgett,  Daniel  Rice, 
James  Granville,  Cornelius  James,  John  Rowe,  Henry 
Jones,  John  Pitts,  Peter  Peterson  Tally,  William  H.  Lane, 
Thomas  Roberts,  Thomas  Bailey,  Charles  0.  Leober,  Will- 
iam Williamson  David  E.  Jones,  John  Crook,  Thomas 
Dunstan,  Thomas  R.  Eddy,  Samuel  Hocking,  Henry 
Jones,  Evan  Mattison,  Ole  Ohisen,  Silas  Robbinson, 
Oliver  Stephens,  James  Slater.  James  Trelvar,  David 
Williams,  Howell  Williams. 

Fifteenth  Infantry — IJo.  G — Henry  Thompson,  Hans 
Larsen,  Eric  Larsen.     Co.  I — Oliver  Ohove. 

Thirty-first  Infantry — Co.  C — -Joseph  La  Route,  John 
Leece,  Philip  Perkins,  William  Hunter,  George  W.  Rand, 
Casper  Breman,  Christopher  Peterson,  Louis  La  Barre, 
1.  Ellis  Owens,   Orville  Strong,   John  A.  Williams,  John 

A.  Thomas,  William  Dale,  Alfred  Dale,  Dennis  A.  Cowan, 
Paul  Jevadoe,  Walter  J.  Wrigglesworth,  John  L.  Stewart, 
James  Granville,  William  N.  Lanyon,  William  B.  Nelson, 
James  Magrane,  John  Weeist,  Lyman  Miner,  Robert 
Jones,  Thomas  Stephens,  Samuel  Williams,  Joshua  Elam, 
Elisha  Tyra,  John  W.  Jones,  Morgan  Enoch,  Ephraim  D. 
Evans,  David  Wiokum,  David  Woodard,  John  D.  Griffith, 
Thomas  B.  Davis,  Hugh  Richards,  William  Stopford,  Ole 
Anderson,  William  CoUingwood,  Simon  Magrane,  Peter 
Crook,  Evan  D.  Jones,  William  H.  Griffith,  Edward  Davis, 
David  Edwards,  Robert  Tyrer,  John  Ryall,  Henry  Car- 
ter, Joel  M.  Dewitt,  John  Holdsworth,  Thomas  M. 
Jones,  Frank  Villemont,  James  Leville,  Mathew  West, 
William  Porter,  John  L.  Mabbott,  John  R.  Mabbott, 
Thornton  U.  Sheppard,  Michael  Teal,  Henry  Collins, 
William  C.  Dean,  John  Perkins,  William  Green,  John 
Orouse,  William  Loudan,  Benjamin  S.  Prideaux,  James 
Rowe,  William  H.  Penbuthy,  Oliver  H.  Stewart,   Samuel 

B.  Williams,  Benjamin  Thomas,  Benjamin  Lewis,  Archurd 
Prideaux,  William  George,  Samuel  Dunstan,  David  Frost, 
Thomas  S.  Perkins,  David  D.  Jones,  Henry  Parry,  David 
H.  Feathers,  James  McMahon,  David  Edwards,  John 
Leece,  Edward  Davis,  Philip  Perkins,  William  Hunter, 
Robert  R.  Jones,  George  W.  Rand,  James  I.  Jones,  Will- 
iam F.  James,  Robert  W.  Koberts,  Thomas  Stewart,  Dan- 
iel Wickum,  Kasper  Brammer,  Christopher  Peterson. 

Second  Cavalry — ^William  Bartle,  Edward  Jenkins, 
Thomas  Stephens. 

Third  Cavalry — Napoleon  Sterling. 

TOWN    OF    HIGHLAND. 

Second  Infantry — Co.  I — Henry  Coats,  Frank  Knowl- 
ton. 

Third  Infantry — Co.  F — Samuel  Bartholomew. 

Fourth  Infantry — Co.  D — Sylvester  Lament. 

Fifth  Infantry — Co.  H — William  Lamb  (Minn). 

Ninth  Infantry — Co.  A — Homer  Michael. 

Eleventh  Infantry — Co.  E — Ezekiel  Chany. 

Fourteenth  Infantry — Co.  K — Henry  Folze,  John  Pettit, 
Edmond  Pettit,  Irvin  Underwood,  Christian  Bach,  Thomas 
Benvy. 

Nineteenth  Infantry — Co.  G — Michael  Radsky. 

Twenti/-Third  Infantry — Co.  A — Francis  Lamott. 

Twenty-seventh  Infantry — Co.  G — John  Bonzel,  Thomas 
Brennan,  John  Cosgrove,  Texas  Duscham,  Henry  Egan, 
Edward  Frederick,  Lewis  Guyon,  John  Guyon,  Ernest 
Gottschall,  John  Hintz,  John  Holman,  Charles  Kasabum, 
Christian    Lesohaska,    Stillman  Moulton,   Joseph   Mere, 


George  H.  Potts,  John  Schevilbin,  Alfred  Sumner, 
Schmisky  Stantilaus,  Amanzer  Strong,  John  Whalin, 
Charles  Wiela,  Anderson  Wood,  William  Adams,  Richard 
Ade,  Andrew  Andrewson,  William  Anding,  Charles  Ave- 
noies,  Joseph  Batzmer,  John  Broker,  W.  M.  Clark, 
Thomas  Croft,  John  Conkley,  Edward  0.  Donald,  Charles 
W.  Dennis,  John  Downey,  John  Edwards,  James  Gunn, 
Frederick  Helmig,  Henry  Helguson,  John  Krauser, 
Henry  Kurtz,  William  Krauser,  Frederick  Kelso,  Patrick 
Knox,  Adam  Kurtz,  Gustavus  F.  Kloor,  Richard  Ken- 
nedy, John  Martin,  Alexander  McDougal,  Patrick  Mc- 
Govern,  Michael  McCormick,  Thomas  McGuin,  William 
Morgan,  Martin  Phelan,  Paul  Paulson,  Ignatz  Richter, 
Frank  Ruther,  Frank  Sabich,  Ernest  Sohmitt,  Henry  C. 
Spicer,  John  W.  Spicer,  Thomas  Spioer,  Henry  Steel, 
Stams  Swisky,  Anton  Tasel,  Nicholas  Udlehofen,  John 
Ward,  William  Wigham,  Thomas  Wallace,  George  Williams. 

Thirtieth  Infantry — Co.  B — John  Holman,  Wm.  Dowling. 

Thirty-first  Infantry — Co.  C — Chester  Randolph. 

Thirty-third  Infantry — Co.  A — Richard  Meeks,  Irvin 
BuUis,  William  Bean,  Marion  Bean. 

First  Cavalry — Co.  K — Stephen  Cosgrove,  Andrew  Cos- 
grove. 

Second  Cavalry — Thomas  Weeds,  John  Dickinson. 

Sixth  Battery — Ole  Larson,  Michael  Larson,  Michael 
Murphy. 

Regiment  unknown — James  Harden,  August  Kaum, 
Peter  Norris.  James  Wall. 

TOWN    OF   LINDEN. 

Second  Infantry — Co.  I — John  Goldthorpe,  Robert  Ja- 
cobs, Isaac  Riggs,  William  Noble,  Jacob  Gundrum,  Will- 
iam Pollard,  Luke  Avery,  Benjamin  F.  Satterlee,  Chris- 
tian Sohlosser. 

Seventh  Infantry — Company  H — Joseph  Heathcock, 
Mark  Smith,  Jr. 

Eleventh  Infantry — Co.  E — John  Stoner,  Parley  P. 
Stoner,  John  Scott,  Robert  Scott,  Matthew  Curry,  Thomas 
Curry,  James  Bottoms,  John  Thrasher,  Alexander  Shan- 
non, Rees  Davis,  .lohn  Perry,  Thomas  I.  Jones. 

Twelfth  Infantry—Vo.  C — Charles  Baxter,  Gilbert  Ba- 
ker, John  Pitts,  Thomas  Goldworthy,  William  Lane. 

Twelfth  Infantry — Co.  K — Joseph  R.  Hoar,  Joseph  R. 
Heart. 

Thirtieth  Infantry — Co.  E — Oscar  H.  Comfort,  Nathan  I. 
Jacobs,  Joseph  Vickerman,  John  Vickerman,  Edward 
Vickerman,  Samuel  Bucket,  John  Dolphin,  Thomas  Gard- 
ner, Jr.,  John  E.  Davis,  Evan  Davis.  Co.  B — Peter 
Ryan,  John  Hoar,  William  H.  Gill,  William  Sands,  John 
Treloar,  William  Treloar,  William  J.  Wallace,  John  Suf- 
ficool,  John  Webster,  Joseph  Thomas,  Thomas  Manuel, 
Henry  Sampson  (Michaelson),  Thomas  Gardner,  Peter 
Hansen^  William  H.  Baker,  John  Bennett,  Jr.,  Francis 
Carver,  Joseph  Temby,  Richard  Temby,  Richard  Barratt, 
John  Harris,  Philip  Baxter,  James  T.  Smith  Joseph  Pol- 
lard, Thomas  Penrose,  Thomas  Kent,  John  Arthur  Jr., 
Charles  Goldthorpe,  Joseph  Chynoweth,  William  Kinney, 
Luke  Dixon,  William  Brewer,  Thomas  Thrasher,  John 
Hoar,  Henry  Dewey. 

Thirty-first  Infantry— Go.  C— Joel  M.  De  Witt. 

Regiment  unknown — Peter  Ryan,  William  Webb,  Sam- 
uel Hocking,  Robert  Griffen. 

TOWN    OF    MIFFLIN. 

Second  Infantry — Co.  E— Isaac  Kay.  Co.  I — George 
Wilkison. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 


565 


Third  Infantry — Co.  F — Leroy  Ellis. 

Fifth  Infantry — Co.  I — Joseph  Barker. 

Seventh  Infantry — Co.  C — Henry  Innman,  Wallace  En- 
lor,  Harvey  Edwards,  John  Stout,  David  Stout  John  Cav- 
enough,  John  Enlor,  Abner  Stout,  Henry  Brewer,  Will- 
iam Hodges.  Co.  I — Stephen  Wilkins,  Columbus  Day, 
Abram  Adkins,  Thomas  Adkins. 

Eighth  Infantry — Co.  K — Albert  M'Clerd,  Michael  Man- 
sion. 

Tenth  Infantry— Go.  I— William  Liddall,  G.  W.  Han- 
cock, Seth  Steel.  Co.  E — Alexander  Ludlam,  John  Ste- 
phens,   Frank  Enlor,    William  Phelps,    Oliver  Phelps, 

John  Erazzle,  Daniel  B.  Moore, Kickapoo,  Jeremiah 

Phillips,  Thomas  Davis,  Reese  Davis,  John  Parry.  Co.  I — 
John  H.  Hughes. 

Twelfth  Infantry — Co.  K — Albert  Sampson,  Gastavus 
A.  Stephens,  Adelbert  Stephens,  Joshua  Stephens,  Jo- 
seph Hoar,  Henry  Randall. 

Nineteenth  Infantry — Co.  E — Joseph  Parish,  Albert  Mil- 
lard.    Co.  I — James  Smith,  John  A.  Jones. 

Twentieth  Infantry — Co.  C — G.  W.  Isreal,  Charles  Les- 
lie, G.W.  Smith,  Andrew  Shelburn,  Ransom  Smith,  Albert 
Stockton,  John  Culbertson,  Silas  Lightner,  James  Light- 
ner,  Christian  Bonese,  Luther  David. 

Twenty-fflh  Infantry — Co.  unknown — John  Kinney, 
Capt.  Scott,  Solomon  Eastman. 

Thirtieth  Infantry — Co.  B — John  Bows,  Anson  M.  Dur- 
and,  John  Babcock,  David  Stephens,  John  Bainbridge, 
Joseph  David,  C.  C.  David,  John  D.  Hoare,  Philo  Ste- 
phens, Ira  Stephens.  Co.  E — Harrison  Cushman,  Har- 
vey Cushman,  William  Blondell,  David  Williams,  Horace 
Streeter,  Henry  Deitzman,  C.  M.  Reynolds,  Thomas  I. 
Morrell,  Sylvester  K.  Galligher,  Isaac  Day,  John  M. 
Sparks,  George  Nicholson,  Edward  E.  Williams,  Peter 
Jones,  John  T.  Jones,  John  Owen,  Reese  Davis,  Joseph 
Day,  David  Deitzman. 

Thirty-seventh  Infantry — Co.  E — Lycurgus Packard  (111.) 

Second  Cavalry — Edward  Bebee. 

Second  Artillery — Augustus  Buokwalt. 

Regiment  unknown — Nathaniel  Galligher  (111.),  Luke 
McCabe. 

TOWN    OF    MINEKAL    POINT. 

Second  Infantry — Co.  I — James  Gregory,  William  Loof- 
borrow,  William  Noble,  Thomas  H.  Rowland,  Thomas  S. 
Allen,  Oliver  W.  Sanford,  Thomas  Maloney,  Alpheus 
Budlong,  Henry  Burgharett,  Samuel  Coker,  William 
Grant,  Moritza  Hess,  Frederick  Holtz,  Christian  Klein, 
Gottleib  Moucher,  William  Menser,  Mark  W.  Terrill,  Da- 
vid W.  Maffit,  Christopher  Schlosher,  George  Yiench, 
Richard  Gimdry,  Philip  Laurance,  George  K.  Lathrop, 
Charles  F.  Lathrop,  Delos  Beach,  George  Harris,  Thomas 
Bishop,  Frank  Wheeler,  Alonzo  Bell,  Richard  Gidley, 
George  H.  Otis,  George  H.  Legale,  Samuel  Smith,  Luke 
Avery,  Richard  Chesterfield,  Henry  P.  Curry,  John  F. 
MaoCormao,  James  MacCormac,  Frederick  Peulchel, 
Thomas  Pascoe,  James  B.  Prideaux,  Henry  Biddle,  Walter 
P.  Smith,  Benjamin  T.  Satterlee,  John  F.  Tregeary, 
Nicholas  Gieb,  Christian  Kissler,  Leonard  Treagea,  Ed- 
ward Devlin. 

Third  Infantry — Co.  H^Stephen  Lawrence  and  Phin- 
eas  Hanscome. 

Mfth  Infantry — Company  unknown — Amasa  Cobb. 

Eleventh  Infantry — Co.  E — Abner  Powell,  William  Tre- 
villian,  Samuel  Prisk,  John  Crabb,  George  Hartley,  Will- 
iam Odgers,  Dan'l  McWhaten,  Thomas  Powell,  John 
Trasher,  James  H.  Evans,  Charles  W.  French,  Ernest 
Wiesen,  \l[illiam  H.  Bennett,  Charles  Mason,  John  Bren- 


nau,  Nathan  Richards,  Delos  Budlong,  Luther  H.  Whit- 
tlesey, Sidney  Shepard,  Thomas  Prestly,  Joseph  Ar- 
thur, Zac  S.  Prentice,  Thomas  W.  Prisk,  Henry  Rule, 
Thomas  M.  Satterlee,  James  White,  Glasgan  M.  Curry, 
Daniel  Thomas. 

Second  Cavalry — William  Bartle,  Charles  Cox,  Henry 
P.  George,  A.  P.  Dyer,  Samuel  Sleep,  James  Hosking, 
James  Kinney. 

Third  Cavalry — William  Baker,  George  Preissinger. 

Sixth  Battery — Samuel  Jones. 

TOWN    OF    MOSCOW. 

Third  Infantry — Company  unknown — Lee  McMurty. 

Eighth  Infantry — Co.  H — Earl  Spears,  George  Van  Or- 
man. 

Eleventh  Infantry — Co.  E — Gilbert  Anderson. 

Twelfth  Infantry — Co.  C — Knudt  Johnson,  James  Sla- 
ter, Benjamin  Powers,  George  W.  Fuller. 

Fifteenth  Infantry — Co.  H — Kettle  Olesen,  John  Hal- 
guson.  Co.  E — Louis  Thomasett,  Henry  Knutsen,  Ole 
Everson,  Ole  Steensland,  William  Tjentland,  Hans  Han- 
sen, Gilbert  Anderson  Dale,  Odney  Sandimark,  Thomas 
Tobiason. 

Eighteenth  Infantry — Co.  B — Peter  Van  Orman,  Michael 
Cunningham,  Thomas  Batman. 

Thirty-third  Infantry — Co.  C — Jacob  Gager,  Christo- 
pher Louison,  John  Densen,  Martin  Anderson,  .lames 
Johnston. 

Regiment  unknown — Dexter  Spears. 

Second  Cavalry — Michael  McDonald,  Alexander  Mc- 
Donald, .lames  Kinney,  Patrick  Solon. 

TOWN    OF    PULASKI. 

First  Infantry — Co.  K — Lewis  A.  Little,  James  H. 
Little. 

Second  Infantry — Co.  C — Francis  Pettigrove.  Co.  F — 
R.  C.  McCalester.     Co.  I— Walter  P.  Smith. 

Third  Infantry — Company  unknown — John  Burt,  Will- 
iam Pride,  Henry  Meissener,  A.  I.  Spoouer. 

Seventh  Infantry — Co.  H — John  M.  Steers,  James 
Hodges. 

Fourteenth  Infantry — Co.  K — S.B.Drake,  Ernst  Thiede, 
A.  L.  Countryman. 

Nineteenth  Infantry — Co.  I — John  McFeaders,  William 
Taylor,  Alonzo  Taylor,  Jonathan  Richardson,  C.  A.  Hol- 
ley,  George  Warren,  Byron  Ashley. 

Twenty-seventh  Infantry — Co.  G — William  Travis,  John 
Brooks,  Alex  A.  Stuart,  James  R.  Stuart. 

Thirty-third  Infantry — Co.  A — Daniel  Lynch,  John  Wa- 
fer, Henry  Countryman,  Frank  Hartsock,  William  Crook, 
William  H.  Jeffries,  David  Persons,  Calvin  Randall,  John 
P.  Diebner,  Doane  H.  Purdy,  Jackson  Williams,  James 
Patten,  Benjamin  Bean,  John  Forry,  Richard  Flora,  R.  M. 
Ray,  Joseph  Moore,  Romanzo  Ashley,  George  W.  Gar- 
vey,  John  Milladge,  Turner  Bennett,  J.  William  Mc- 
Dougal,  J.  M.  McDougal,  John  Taylor,  William  I.  Pulis, 
W.  Countryman. 

First  Cavalry — John  Hamilton, Thomas  Ray,  I.  Ingram, 
G.  D.  Coyl,  D.  Coyl. 

Second  Cavalry — R.  C.  McCalester,  Henry  Theide. 

Third  Cavalry — Co.  H — Luther  Pettygrove. 

Sixth  Battery — Hugh  Flanery,  Ferdinand  Daggett, 
Eyman  Leach,  James  Doyle,  George  Fisher,  John  Agee, 
M.  Dzienuanowski,  Robert  L.  Booth,  W.  H.  Booth,  C. 
Campbell,  John  Agee. 

Regiment  unknown — John  Barton,  I.  C.  Moore,  Harrisoa 
Bennett,  Edward  Haskins. 


566 


HISTOEY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 


TOWN    or    RIDGEWAT. 

Second  Infantry — Co.  I — Samuel  Sampson,  Francis  Ca- 
sey, William  M.  Virgin,  Silas  Edgar,  William  Richards, 
Alexander  Miller,  George  Hill. 

Eleventh  Infantry — -Co.  A^Nelson  Johnson.  Co.  B — 
Theophilas  Cross.  Co.  E — Edward  King,  Nelson  O'Con- 
ner,  Patrick  McHaney.  Co.  G — George  Farwell,  Otis 
Reed,  Banford  Dodge,  Elias  Billington,  John  Smith. 

Twelfth  Infantry — Co.  C — Herman  Vangorder,  Daniel 
.Jones,  William  Pine,  Benjamin  Power,  Howell  Williams, 
Fred  Aberline,  Knudt  Johnson,  James  Davidson,  Thomas 
Dunstan,  Jonas  Level,  Hans  Olson,  Martin  Olson,  Lever 
Chestleson,  Larger  Chestleson,  Alslack  Chestleson,  Jacob 
Laird,  Ole  Knudtson,  Hector  Evans. 

Thirtieth  Infantry — -Co.  B — Michael  Ryan,  Stein  Bur- 
gess, Christ.  Torgersen,  Cornelius  Earight,  Lewis  Kind- 
sten,  John  Davis,  James  Lewis,  Fred  Schasler,  Francis 
Farewell,  James  Theobald,  Levi  Miller. 

Thirty-first  Infantry — -Co.  C — Andy  Hand,  William  H, 
Davis,  Thomas  Buckingham,  William  Buckingham,  Richard 
Buckingham  George  Cutler,  James  Levell,  William  H. 
Smith,  James  J.  Jones,  George  H.  Beaumont,  Andrew 
Peterson,  John  Latham,  Ephraim  B.  Evans,  Peter  Hub. 
bard,  David  Frost,  Casper  Bloomer. 

Reyiment  unknown — James  Crossen. 

TOWN   OP  WALDWICK. 

Third  Infantry — Company  unknown — Eugene  Orton. 
Eleventh  Infantry — Co.  E — John  Reeves,  Daniel  Thomas, 
John  Shay,  Murthy  Shay,  Thomas  Smith. 


Sixteenth  Infantry — .Co.  I — Christopher  Chin,  James 
Thompson. 

Twenty-seventh  Infantry — Company  unknown — George 
Godart. 

Thirtieth  Infantry — Co.  E— John  H.  Noble,  William 
Martin,  George  P.  Smith,  William  Wood,  Oliver  Sargeant, 
Isaac  Duke,  Simon  Beebe,  Edward  James,  Thomas  Has- 
kins,  Miles  Munson,  William  I.  Webber,  Samuel  Martin. 

Second  Cavalry — George  Cox. 

Reyiment  unknown — Samuel  Givens. 

TOWN    OF    WTOMINQ. 

Eleventh  Infantry — Co.  G— T.  L  Smith. 

Twelfth  Infantry— Go.  C— William  E.  Morris,  Selah 
Anthony,  Henry  Jones,  Washington  Jones,  William  Jones, 
B.  S.  Butterfield,  Dewitt  C.  Wood,  Enoch  P.  Wood,  John 
M.  Lavoke,  William  C.  Reed,  Richard  Higgins,  Ellmore 
Gear,  Plympton  Rawden,  Miner  Rawden,  Andrus  Swan- 
sen,  Edward  Paul,  Jr.,  Lewis  Paul,  Edward  Paul. 

Fourteenth  Infantry — Co.  D — Donald  Brauder. 

Fifteenth  Infantry — Co.  G — ^Ole  Anderson. 

Twentieth  Infantry — -Company  unknown — Wm.  Miller. 

Thirty-third  Infantry — Co.  A — John  Morris,  Charles 
Reed,  George  Rollins,  John  Ferry,  Frank  S.  Joiner,  Ben- 
jamin Franklin,  Alexander  Cameron,  William  B.  Culver, 
H.  T.  Love,  David  King,  Safford  Hewitt,  George  Wanni- 
maker. 

Second  Cavalry — James  Allen. 

Sixth  Battery — H.  T.  Shultz,  Billings  Brown,  George 
D.  Brown. 


CHAPTER    IX. 

The   Tornado    of    1878— County    Officees— Property    Valuation— Farm  Products— Iowa 
■County  Agricultural  Society— Early  Voting  Points— Press. 

the  tobnado  of  1878, 

The  storm  of  May  23,  1878,  will  long  be  remembered  by  the  inhabitants  of  Central  Iowa, 
Southern  Wisconsin  and  Northern  Illinois,  as  the  most  destructive  that  ravaged  their  districts 
from  time  immemorial.  The  tornado  was  occasioned  by  a  conflict  of  various  elements  in  an  up- 
per-air stratum,  where,  becoming  surcharged  with  vapor,  the  cloud-center  was  depressed  to  a  lower 
level.  It  first  struck  the  ground  on  the  farm  of  J.  W.  Rewey,  two  miles  south  of  Mifflin  Village, 
in  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  8,  in  the  town  of  Miiflin.  The  storm  pursued  a  northeast- 
erly course  through  Iowa  County,  sweeping  along  the  northern  boundary  of  the  city  of  Mineral 
Point,  thence  into  Dane  and  Jefferson  Counties.  When  the  storm  encroached  on  Iowa  County, 
it  signalized  its  advent  by  a  destructive  passage  through  the  farm  of  J.  W.  Rewey,  two  miles 
south  of  Mifflin  Village,  and  fifteen  miles  southwest  of  Mineral  Point. 

Leaving  the  Rewey  farm,  the  storm  struck  the  house  of  Edward  Williams,  inflicting  dam- 
age to  the  extent  of  several  hundred  dollars.  The  residence  of  Mrs.  Hannah  Jones,  mother  of 
Judge  J.  I.  Jones,  next  attracted  a  share  of  attention,  the  house  being  carried  away  in  mid-air. 
Among  the  various  places  visited  were  the  following  houses,  which  received  damage  of  a  more 
or  less  serious  nature  :  The  residences  of  John  M.  and  Frank  Owens,  P.  D.  Thomas,  J.  Evans, 
Stephen  Thomas,  John  Lewis,  Mrs.  Phillips,  M.  Hughes  and  David  R.  Davis.  Mrs.  Frank 
Owens  was  seriously  injured,  but  recovered.  Mrs.  Phillips,  whose  injuries  were  anticipated  to 
be  fatal,  likewise  recovered. 

From  the  Welsh  settlement,  the  storm  swept  across  the  country  to  Lost  Grove,  leaving  a 
trail  of  devastated  homesteads  in  its  rear  to  define  its  progress.  At  Lost  Grove,  James  Howe's 
domicile  was  demolished.  The  family,  consisting  of  husband,  wife  and  children,  occupied  the 
house  at  the  time,  and,  being  unprepared,  Mrs.  Howe  was  transported  over  a  distance  of  several 
rods,  and  deposited  on  the  ground  with  such  violence  that  she  succumbed  to  her  injuries.  At  the 
first  alarm,  Joseph  Howe  caught  his  infant  child  in  his  arms,  and  both  were  dashed  about  furiously 
in  different  directions,  but,  happily,  escaped  unscathed,  and  the  child  was  uplifted  and  gently 
borne  to  an  adjacent  slough,  where  it  was  comfortably  buried  in  the  accommodating  mire.  To 
this  circumstance  is  to  be  attributed  the  child's  escape  from  death.  It  also  crossed  the  farms  of 
Mrs.  McCormick,  John  L.  Miller  and  James  F.  Brown,  doing  considerable  damage  on  each  place. 
A  house  occupied  by  Mr.  Doney  was  swept  away,  in  company  with  a  valuable  line  of  fencing. 
The  loss  here  was  estimated  at  $2,000.  Thomas  Kealey's  new  house,  which  had  just  assumed 
a  look  of  substantial  comfort,  winged  its  flight,  in  minute  sections,  to  another  portion  of  the 
county.  Mr.  Kaley's  old  house,  occupied  by  himself  and  family,  was  damaged,  the  family  sin- 
gularly escaping  by  retreating  to  the  cellar.  Bearing  around  the  bluff,  the  tornado  was  diverted 
from  its  direct  course  for  seventy  or  eighty  rods,  and,  coming  in  contact  with  a  new  barn  erected 
on  Hugh  Phillips'  farm,  shattered  it  into  minute  fragments,  and  damaged  other  property  in  the 
vicinity  to  the  sum  of  $1,500.  This  appeared  to  have  changed  its  course,  for,  reversing,  the 
storm  careened  down  the  valley  in  its  former  easterly  direction. 

Castle  Rock,  a  massive  projection  of  sandstone,  corresponding  somewhat  to  the  ruins  of  an 
ancient  castle,  was  the  providential  means  of  saving  Mineral  Point  from  being  laid  in  ruins. 
Striking  this  natural  barrier,  further  progress  was  temporarily  arrested  by  the  unmovable  obstruc- 
tion.    The  scene  at  this  point  was  grandly  sublime  beyond  the  power  of  expression.     The  in- 


S68  HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

flated  storm-cloud  swayed  and  surged  around  the  rock,  as  if  determined  to  compass  the  destruc- 
tion of  a  foe  with  sufficient  temerity  to  bar  its  triumphal  march.  The  wild  conflict  of  the 
elements  lasted  for  the  space  of  several  minutes,  when  the  tornado  was  perceived  to  have  again 
altered  its  course,  and  was  then  proceeding  in  a  northeasterly  direction.  Departing  on  a  tan- 
gent from  its  previous  course,  the  storm  overwhelmed  James  Spensley's  furnace,  involving  a  loss 
of  $1,000. 

J.  Coleman's  house  was  bodily  lifted  into  the  air,  injuring  all  the  occupants.  Mr.  Coleman, 
wife  and  daughter,  and  John  Allen,  were  in  the  house.  The  first  mentioned  was  dangerously 
injured,  and  his  recovery  was  at  first  regarded  as  doubtful. 

The  large  frame  house  of  John  Spensley  was  uplifted  and  crushed  in  the  remorseless  ma-y 
of  the  aerial  monster,  the  remains  being  distributed  over  a  wide  range  of  country.  At  the  time, 
there  were  twelve  persons  in  the  house,  including  William  Coates,  a  visitor  from  Dubuque. 
Seeing  the  portentous  black  clouds  approaching,  with  their  Cimmerian  darkness  illuminated  with 
intermittent  flashes  of  forked  lightning,  the  family  and  their  guests  hastened  into  the  cellar,  running 
down  a  stairway  leading  from  the  dining-room.  All  succeeded  in  gaining  the  basement,  except  Mrs. 
T.  C.  Roberts  and  Mrs.  Maria  Waller.  The  latter  occupied  a  position  on  the  stairs,  urging  the 
foi'mer  lady  to  follow  her  down,  but  suddenly  it  occurred  to  Mrs.  Roberts  that  one  of  her  four 
children  remained  up-stairs.  The  two  ladies  started  together  to  recover  the  child.  Simulta- 
neously the  storm  struck  the  house,  which  oscillated  and  cracked  violently,  while  the  stairs  on  which 
Mrs.  Roberts  stood,  swayed  to  and  fro  in  an  ominous  manner.  The  ladies  then  retreated  to  the 
cellar  stairs.  The  windows  of  the  house  were  blown  in,  and  the  glass  was  showered  around  the 
females  like  hail.  The  following  instant,  the  house  was  torn  into  two  sections,  and  the  whirl- 
wind, penetrating,  seized  Mrs.  Waller,  and  bearing  that  hapless  female  through  the  air  for  400 
yards,  dashed  her  lifeless  body  to  the  earth,  in  a  terribly  bruised  condition.  Her  feet  were  de- 
nuded of  shoes  and  stockings,  which  were  carried  away.  The  house  was  forcibly  removed  from 
its  foundation,  leaving  the  terrified  women  and  children  unharmed  in  the  basement.  A  part  of 
the  house  was  on  the  ensuing  day  found  one  mile  away,  and  a  rafter  was  discovered  over  a 
mile  distant,  driven  five  feet  into  the  soil.  A  commodious  barn  and  carriage  house,  situated  about 
three  hundred  feet  northeast  of  the  house,  together  with  its  contents,  proved  a  total  loss.  One 
horse  alone  escaped.  One  of  the  hubs  of  Mr.  Waller's  buggy,  was  cut  out  of  the  wheel,  with  all 
the  apparent  precision  of  work  accomplished  with  the  aid  of  mechanical  ingenuity.  The  ruins 
of  the  barn  were  elevated  into  the  air,  where,  seized  by  a  cross  current,  they  were  borne  toward 
the  southwest. 

The  farmhouse  of  John  and  Calvert  Spensley,  occupied  by  George  Leonard,  was  also  car- 
ried off,  and  Mrs.  Leonard  almost  instantly  killed.  Her  body  was  recovered  in  a  ravine,  about 
100  yards  from  the  house,  in  a  terribly  mangled  condition.  Another  house,  the  property  of 
Mr.  Addington,  was  swept  away,  and  the  stone  residence  of  John  Francis,  situated  adjacent,  was 
unroofed.  One  of  the  inmates  of  the  latter  house  was  slightly  injured.  Benjamin  C.  Rennet's 
house  suffered  the  fate  of  its  numerous  predecessors,  and  was  blotted  from  the  surface  of  the 
earth.  Mrs.  Rennet  was  the  sole  occupant  when  the  dreadful  blast  involved  her  in  its  folds. 
8he  was  carried  across  an  open  area,  and  dashed  with  violence  against  a  wood  pile,  escaping 
with  trifling  wounds.  William  Jacka's  abode  was  shifted  from  its  foundation  several  feet,  the 
terrified  dwellers  escaping  uninjured.  James  Prince's  house  suffered  the  loss  of  the  roof.  A 
barn  belonging  to  John  Lanyon  was  utterly  demolished.  The  predatory  mood  of  the  winds, 
directed  the  course  of  the  storm  through  the  German  Catholic  Cemetery,  where  havoc  and  deso- 
lation, marked  by  numerous  decapitated  monuments  and  broken  tombstones,  illustrated  the  fury 
of  the  incursion.  C.  Gillmann's  brewery  was  laid  in  ruins.  Twelve  persons  were  in  Mr.  Gill- 
mann's  house  when  warned  by  the  roar  of  the  approaching  hurricane,  they  sought  a  timely 
refuge  in  the  cellar.  They  all  escaped  save  Miss  Alice  Zimmer,  of  Eden,  who  sustained  injuries 
which  ultimately  resulted  in  her  death.  The  brewery  was  completely  prostrated.  At  the  first 
touch,  the  roof  was  borne  away,  and  shattered  to  pieces  in  the  air ;  the  stone  walls  were  over- 
thrown, and  two  adjoining  barns  were  leveled  to  the  ground.     Mr.  Gillmann's  residence  was- 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  569 

obliterated,  and  his  thriving  orchard  denuded  of  foliage  and  bark.  A  number  of  persons, 
including  all  the  employes,  who  had  taken  refuge  in  the  brewery,  miraculously  escaped  without 
a  blemish.  Among  the  refugees  was  the  driver  of  the  Arena  stage,  who,  confiding  in  the 
stability  of  the  brewery,  had  hurried  thither  with  his  vehicle  in  search  of  shelter.  Overtaken 
by  the  storm,  the  driver  jumped  down  from  his  elevated  perch,  and,  seizing  the  spokes  of  the 
rear  wheel,  tenaciously  clung  to  them  with  a  vise-like  grip.  The  stage  was  whirled  around 
several  times  without  relaxing  the  driver's  grasp,  or  perpetrating  any  material  injury.  The 
mail  bag  was  preserved  uninjured,  but  a  package  was  picked  up  out  of  the  coach  and  carried 
into  Waldwick,  a  distance  of  twelve  miles,  where  it  was  discovered  the  next  day.  Frank 
Bowen's  homestead  was  lifted  from  the  ground,  and  carried  backward  for  several  rods,  where, 
by  the  violence  of  the  wind,  it  was  crushed,  and  fell  to  the  earth  a  chaotic  mass  of  splintered 
timber.  By  this  visitation,  Mrs.  Bohan  was  deprived  of  life.  Miss  Annis  Bohan,  Frank  Bohan 
and  his  son  Peter,  were  severely  lacerated  about  the  head  and  face.  At  John  Jeuck's  summer 
garden,  Mrs.  Myers  was  fatally  injured.  John  Beardsley's  house,  situated  on  the  brow  of  a 
hill  east  of  the  brewery,  was  also  carried  away.  A  neighboring  schoolhouse  was  wrecked. 
Miss  Mcllhon  and  fifteen  scholars  were  inside  the  building,  but,  through  some  fortuitous  circum- 
stance, the  majority  of  the  pupils  were  rescued  from  the  ruins  unharmed.  The  only  fatalities 
were  the  cases  of  Oliver  and  Eliza  Beardsley.  The  latter,  enfolded  in  the  teacher's  arms,  was 
carried  for  several  rods,  and  met  her  death  by  being  forcibly  dashed  to  the  ground.  Miss 
Mcllhon  was  but  slightly  hurt.  William  Cooking's  house,  barn  and  farm  appurtenances  were 
all  destroyed,  and  the  proprietor  and  his  wife  both  badly  wounded.  Cocking  was  found  in  an 
apple-tree  unconscious. 

The  following  is  a  carefully  compiled  statement  of  the  individual  losses  and  casualties, 
several  of  which  are  recapitulated  to  complete  the  table  of  disasters:  The  house  owned  by 
Edward  Williams,  in  the  Welsh  settlement,  was  first  struck,  and  completely  destroyed  ;  loss 
^300.  Three  houses  in  a  row,  owned  by  Mrs.  Phillips,  Frank  Owens  and  Mrs.  Jones,  mother 
of  John  I.  Jones,  Judge  of  Iowa  County  Court,  were  then  struck  and  leveled,  and  a  house 
across  the  road  was  unroofed  ;  loss  to  the  four,  $1,500.  John  Davis'  house  was  also  blown 
down;  loss,  $350 ;  Steven  Thomas' house  and  outhouses  were  blown  down;  loss,  $250.  The 
next  was  John  Lewis'  outhouses  and  part  of  his  dwelling  ;  loss,  $300.  Hugh  Hughes'  dwell- 
ing and  outhouses  were  also  wrecked ;  loss,  $450.  David  R.  Davis'  house,  cultivator, 
buggy,  wagon  and  reaper,  blown  away ;  loss,  $1,000.  The  next  was  David  Thomas'  stone 
house,  which  was  unroofed  ;  damage,  $100.  Stephen  Thomas'  house  blown  down ;  loss,  $800. 
No  one  was  killed,  and  only  two  seriously  injured — Mrs.  Phillips  and  Mrs.  Owens — at  this 
place.  Mrs.  McCormick's  place,  two  miles  west  of  here,  was  next  struck  by  the  storm,  which 
carried  off  part  of  the  house  and  outbuildings  ;  loss,  $250.  A  bridge,  situated  about  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  from  this  place,  was  carried  one  mile.  John  J.  Ross  sufiered  damages  on  his  farm  to 
the  extent  of  $1,500.  Thomas  Keeley,  adjoining,  had  his  house,  stable  and  wagon  demolished; 
loss,  $1,300,  Mrs.  Howe's  place,  in  Lost  Grove,  was  demolished,  killing  Mrs.  Howe ;  loss, 
$200.  James  Spensley's  furnace  was  destroyed.  Hugh  Phillips'  place  was  struck,  demolishing 
a  new  barn  and  killing  five  head  of  cattle,  besides  destroying  two  miles  of  fence;  loss,  $1,500. 
John  Coleman's  house  was  next  wrecked,  seriously  injuring  Coleman  and  his  daughter ;  loss, 
$300.  John  Spensley's  residence  and  barn,  and  a  house  occupied  by  George  Leonard,  were 
razed,  Mrs.  Waller  and  Mrs.  Leonard  being  killed ;  loss,  $12,000.  John  Francis'  stone  house 
was  damaged  to  the  extent  of  $200.  John  Addington  had  $50  in  money  and  $150  in  property 
destroyed.  Benjamin  Bennett's  house  and  barn  were  both  swept  away ;  loss,  $1,200.  J.  Lan- 
yon's  barn  was  blown  down,  two  men  being  in  it  at  the  time,  one  of  them — John  Oates — receiv- 
ing injuries  about  the  hips  ;  loss,  $75.  A.  Jenkins'  house  was  unroofed  ;  bss,  $75.  S.  Webb's 
house,  occupied  by  James  Prince,  was  blown  over  ;  loss,  $500.  William  -Tacka's  house,  barn  and 
woodshed,  partially  carried  away ;  loss,  $700.  Judge  Cothren's  and  John  Hutchinson's  fences 
blown  away  ;  loss,  $300.  S.  Adam's  house  unroofed  ;  loss,  $400.  0.  Gillman's  house,  stables 
and  brewery,  damaged  to  the  extent  of- $20,000.     About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  this  place. 


570  HISTOEY   OF   IOWA   C0U:N^TY. 

P.  Bohan's  new  house  was  carried  away,  killing  his  wife  and  fatally  injuring  his  daughter : 
loss,  $1,000.  John  Jeuck's  summer  garden  and  Solomon  Myers'  residence  were  blown  away, 
killing  Mrs.  Myers;  loss,  $1,200.  About  half  a  mile  east  of  this  place,  John  Beardsley's  hop 
house,  barn  and  orchard  were  razed  to  the  ground  ;  loss,  $1,500.  William  Cooking's  place  was 
next  struck  and  damaged  to  the  amount  of  $1,000.  The  schoolhouse  was  carried  away  com- 
pletely. Out  of  fifteen  scholars  in  the  building  when  it  was  struck,  Oliver  and  Eliza  Beardsley, 
brother  and  sister,  were  killed,  and  one  boy  was  badly  injured  by  being  deprived  of  his  scalp ; 
loss,  $700.  M.  O'Dowd's  house,  barn  and  outhouses  were  totally  demolished ;  loss,  $1,200. 
William  Salmon  had  his  house,  orchard  and  farm  destroyed  ;  loss,  $1,000.  Stephen  Terrill's 
barn,  blacksmith-shop,  a  new  buggy,  threshing  machine  and  outhouses  were  destroyed ;  loss, 
$800.  At  William  Terrill's,  500  cords  of  wood  were  scattered,  but  no  damage  inflicted  to 
dwellings.  John  Kreamer's  house,  at  a  distance  of  six  miles,  was  blown  over,  killing  William 
Ooley ;  loss,  $1,500.  William  Targuson's  house  and  outhouses  were  leveled  to  the  ground. 
Miss  Libbie  Campbell,  daughter  of  Senator  Campbell,  received  injuries  from  which  she  died  on 
the  following  day.  Mrs.  Targuson  and  three  daughters  were  terribly  bruised.  Loss  to  the 
property,  $1,300.  Mrs.  Marcy  had  her  house  blown  down  ;  loss,  $800.  John  Powers'  house 
was  carried  away,  and  outhouses  blown  down ;  loss,  $700.  David  Powers'  house,  barn,  reaper 
and  granary  were  destroyed  and  himself  and  wife  seriously  wounded.  Crossing  Blue  Mound 
Branch,  the  tornado  struck  Peter  Petersen's  farm,  unroofing  the  house  and  otherwise  injuring 
the  building  ;  loss,  $400. 

Ole  Swansen's  residence  was  completely  demolished,  and  $100  in  money  blown  away. 
'Mr.  Swansen  was  found  with  a  rail  driven  through  his  body,  and  his  head  frightfully  bruised. 
Mrs.  Swansen  was  found  dead  about  six  rods  from  the  house,  with  her  baby,  uninjured,  clasped 
in  her  arms.  George  Swansen  had  his  leg  broken.  Loss  to  property,  $3,000.  Kettle 
Paulson's  house  was  blown  over ;  loss,  $450.  George  Paulson,  Chairman  of  the  town 
of  Moscow,  had  his  house  blown  away;  loss,  $1,500.  Louis  Hovred  had  part  of  his  house 
unroofed,  and  barn  and  outhouses  demolished ;  loss,  $800.  Holver  Hailey's  house  blown 
over ;  loss,  $400.  John  Wild  had  his  house  unroofed,  and  barn,  outhouses  and  two  miles 
of  fencing  destroyed ;  loss,  $500.  Rev.  A.  Jacobson,  Pastor  of  the  Norwegian  Church 
at  Perry,  had  part  of  his  house  carried  away,  and  outhouses  destroyed.  Haly  Waring,  a  friend 
stopping  at  the  house,  was  killed,  and  Mrs.  Jacobson  received  slight  injuries.  The  church 
adjoining  was  unroofed;  loss,  $1,000.  Dr.  McFarland's  house  was  destroyed,  killing  one  man 
and  injuring  another. 

The  appearance  of  the  storm-cloud,  while  moving  along  the  earth's  surface,  varied  with  the 
account  of  each  individual.  The  most  reliable  testimony  is  the  statement  of  William  T.  Henry, 
of  Mineral  Point,  and  Prof.  Chamberlain.  On  the  day  in  question,  both  gentlemen  had 
ascended  a  high  bluff,  and,  while  there,  were  favored  with  an  unobstructed  view  of  the  cloud 
as  it  appeared  several  miles  distant.  He  describes  it  as  being  much  narrower  at  the  base  than 
at  the  summit,  otherwise  presenting  a  funnel-shaped  appearance,  composed  of  dark,  heavy  clouds, 
united  by  centrifugal  action.  S.  Terrell,  of  Mineral  Point,  who  observed  the  cloud  approach- 
ing his  place,  depicts  it  as  a  column  of  black  clouds,  reaching  to  the  ground,  and  filled  with 
trees,  leaves,  shrubs,  timber,  etc.,  which  were  hurled  about  in  indescribable  confusion. 

The  appearance  of  the  cloud  was  very  unusual,  as  indicated  by  the  large  number  of  per- 
sons who  saw  it,  and,  fearing  danger,  sought  safety  for  themselves.  It  has  been  a  matter  of 
surprise  that  so  few  of  those  who  saw  the  storm  could  give  an  adequate  description  of  its  appear- 
ance. Lightning  and  thunder  seem  to  have  begun  about  an  hour  before  the  advent  of  the  tor- 
nado, and  to  have  grown  more  frequent  and  violent  until  its  approach,  when  they  were  almost 
continuous.  Many  saw  clouds  from  the  north  come  in  contact  with  clouds  from  the  south,  pro- 
ducing the  tornado.  This  phenomenon  was  witnessed  by  observers  along  the  entire  line  of  the 
storm.  Very  little  rain  fell  with  the  tornado,  but  after  it  had  passed,  variously  estimated  from 
five  to  thirty  minutes,  rain  fell  in  torrents,  and  continued  to  do  so  for  an  hour.  The  amount  of 
rain  which  fell  directly  in  the  line  of  the  storm  was  recorded  nowhere  except  at   Milwaukee, 


HISTORY    or    IOWA    COUNTY.  571 

where  it  was  1.13  inches.  But,  as  the  winds  were  much  less  violent  for  forty  miles  before  reach- 
ing Milwaukee,  the  storm,  as  a  whole,  was  doubtlessly  being  dissipated  throughout  that  distance, 
and  the  rainfall  was  consequently  less  than  further  west.  At  Madison,  nine  miles  north  of  the 
path  of  the  storm,  1.48  inches  of  rain  fell  from  4:10  to  5:45  P.  M. 

This  tornado  was  a  whirlwind  of  unusual  proportions,  its  motion  being  revolutionary,  and  in  a 
■direction  opposite  to  that  of  the  sun,  or  from  the  east  to  the  north,  west,  south,  to  the  east  again. 
This  fact  was  very  evident  to  one  following  its  path  for  any  distance,  and  it  is  believed  that  the 
following  observations  will  substantiate  the  point  beyond  question  : 

The  opportunities  for  ascertaining  the  motion  of  the  wind,  by  the  direction  in  which  the 
trees  were  prostrated,  was  not  relied  upon  to  a  great  extent,  on  account  of  the  peculiar  nature  of 
the  timber  which,  with  one  exception,  to  be  mentioned  later,  was  oak,  much  of  it  of  second 
growth  and  consequently  small,  very  tough,  and  the  trees  so  close  together  that  the  wind  could 
neither  turn  them  over  nor  twist  them  off.  However,  in  many  places,  there  were  clumps  of  oaks  in- 
terspersed with  popular.  In  such  places,  frequently  nothing  would  be  left  standing,  and  the  wind's 
motion  could  be  easily  studied.  No  observations  with  a  compass,  of  the  direction  in  which  trees  had 
fallen,  and  of  the  angles  at  which  they  had  crossed  each  other,  were  taken.  All  the  trees  southward 
of  the  axis  of  the  tornado,  fell  eastward.  Most  of  them  "fell  north  of  east,  and  the  angle  to  the  north 
gradually  increased  from  the  southern  limit  of  the  storm  northward,  somewhat  beyond  the  axis 
where  they  lay  north  or  nearly  north.  A  few  trees  in  the  southern  course  of  the  storm  fell  with  their 
tops  pointing  south  of  east.  These  trees,  when  crossing  those  pointing  northeast,  were  invariably 
uppermost,  showing  that  they  were  last  in  falling.  On  the  north  side  of  the  track,  extending  two- 
fifths  of  its  width  inward  from  the  northern  limit,  there  was  much  less  uniformity  in  the  direction 
in  which  these  trees  were  prostrated,  than  upon  the  south.  Quite  a  large  number  of  trees  fell  to 
the  northwest,  others  directly  west,  a  few  to  the  southwest  and  a  still  greater  number  to  the 
southeast.  The  bodies  of  trees  very  frequently  lay  across  each  other  in  this  portion  of  the 
storm's  track.  The  order  in  which  they  crossed  each  other  is  well  illustrated  by  a  group  of  three 
black  oaks  which  fell  on  the  land  of  J.  S.  Frary,  near  the  east  line  of  Section  3,  town  of  Oregon, 
Dane  County.  The  angles  are  as  nearly  correct  as  could  be  estimated  by  reference  to  a  north- 
and-south  fence  near  by.  The  tree  at  the  bottom  pointed  north,  45°  west ;  the  middle  tree 
south,  50°  west ;  the  upper  tree,  south,  40°  east,  the  latter  two  lying  at  right  angles  with  each 
other.     These  trees  were  seventy  paces  south  of  the  north  boundary  of  the  tornado. 

Another  proof  that  the  storm  was  a  whirlwind,  is  found  in  the  directions  in  which  fences 
were  blown  down.  North-and-south  fences  in  the  south  two-thirds  of  the  path  were  always 
thrown  east ;  in  the  north  one-third  they  were  generally  thrown  east,  but  frequently  were 
thrown  west.  East-and-west  fences  south  of  the  storm's  center,  were  carried  north ;  near 
the  north  limit  of  the  storm  they  were,  perhaps,  most  frequently  thrown  north,  but  were  very 
often  prostrated  to  the  south. 

It  has  often  been  noticed  that  the  severity  and  destructive  violence  of  tornadoes  were  much 
greater  in  some  portions  of  their  path  than  in  others.  This  peculiarity  was  frequently  observed 
in  the  present  storm.  Very  often  there  were  trees  left  standing,  while  all  timber  in  their  vicin- 
ity was  leveled.  Such  a  phenomenon  was  witnessed  where  the  tornado  climbed  the  bluflF  south- 
east of  James  Spensley's  furnace,  near  Mineral  Point.  The  same  peculiarity  was  noticed  with 
regard  to  buildings.  In  the  town  of  Mineral  Point,  Stephen  Terrill's  house,  contiguous  to  the 
center  of  the  storm's  track,  was  uninjured,  although  his  barn,  fifteen  rods  west,  was  reduced  to 
fragments. 

In  the  adjoining  counties,  this  feature  was  more  strongly  accentuated.  In  the  town  of  Ore- 
gon the  residence  of  H.  Palmer  was  not  injured,  while  his  stables  and  granary,  ten  rods  north- 
east of  the  house,  were  swept  away,  and  a  house  across  the  road  south  entirely  demolished.  In 
many  places  where  there  was  continuous  timber  there  would  be  strips  from  ten  to  thirty  rods 
long,  in  a  direction  parallel  to  the  axis  of  the  storm,  where  nearly  every  tree  was  prostrated, 
then  an  interval  where  little  damage  was  done,  and  again  another  piece  where  all  were  down. 
Very  frequently,  these  plats  so  completely  prostrated  were  on  ground  descending  to  the  east,  or 


572  HISTOKY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

just  at  the  bottom  of  such  a  slope.     Tracts  of  interrupted  violence  frequently  reached  entirely 
across  the  track  of  the  tornado,  but  they  usually  extended  only  partially  across. 
The  damage  occasioned  by  this  visitation  was  as  follows : 

Mineral  Point $39,045  00 

Rest  of  Iowa  County 24,945  00 

Dane  County 43,455  00 

Jefferson   County 23,535  00 

Totalloss ?130,980  00 

The  largest  individual  losses  are  accredited  to  Mr.  Gillman  and  John  Spensley,  respectively, 
$20,000  and  $11,000,  both  of  Mineral  Point  City. 

The  number  of  fatalities,  divided  among  the  respective  counties  were,  in  Iowa  County,, 
thirteen ;  Dane  County,  six ;  Jefferson  County,  one.  To  these  are  to  be  added  the  deaths  from 
injuries  and  wounds  received  during  the  storm.  The  number  is  incalculable,  as  in  many 
instances  the  sufferers  survived  in  agony  for  months  subsequent  to  the  date  of  infliction. 

The  broad  and  liberal  maxims  of  benevolence,  which  teach  men  to  bury  local  enmities  and 
assist  each  other  in  the  moment  of  common  danger,  were  observed  in  the  darkest  hours  of  the- 
disaster.  The  news  of  the  terrible  misfortune  had  hardly  been  promulgated,  when,  with  mag- 
netic influence  and  unsparing  speed,  the  citizens  set  about  repairing  their  shattered  fortunes.  A 
central  collection  committee  was  organized  in  Mineral  Point  on  May  24,  1878,  under  the  name 
of  the  Tornado  Fund  Committee.  The  following  gentlemen  compose  the  committee:  Mayor 
Calvert  Spensley,  William  T.  Henry,  Treasurer;  Joseph  Gundry,  R.  D.  Pulford,  J.  M.  Had- 
field,  Cyrus  Lanyon  and  John  Hoard. 

Those  who  lost  all  and  were  represented  to  be  in  a  state  of  positive  need,  were  as  follows, 
the  amount  accompanying  each  name  representing  the  extent  of  their  possessions  at  that  time  : 
John  Coleman,  $800  ;  George  Leonard,  $800  ;  George  Addington,  $350  ;  John  Menger,  $200 ; 
Ben  C.  Bennett,  $900  ;  Patrick  Bohan,  $800  ;  William  Cocking,  $500  ;  Martin  O'Dowd,  $800 ; 

Clark,  $150 ;  Mrs.  Thomas  Cox,  $50 ;   William  Donney,  $1,000  ;  Mrs.  Adams,  $300 ; 

William  Jacka,  $500  ;  John   Meyer,   $400 ;  Thomas  Keeley,  $800  ;  Margaret  Waters,  $100 ; 

Mary  Coleman,  $100 ; Howe,  $350  ;  Joseph  Nichols,  $75  ;  J.  M.  Larsh,  $275  ;  Ed  Jeffrey, 

$300 ;  Thomas  Keeley,  $1,800  ;  William  Salmon,  $2,000  ;  total,  $12,850.  Amounts  subscribed  to 
the  relief  fund  :  Mineral  Point,  city,  $1,353.50;  Mineral  Point,  town,  $1,400;  Platteville,$151.50; 
Dodgeville,  $247.25  ;  Darlington,  $162.25  ;  Chicago,  $722.10  ;  New  York,  $20  ;  concert  pro- 
ceeds, $22.65.     Aggregate  receipts,  $2,693.25. 

On  April  12,  1879,  the  Tornado  Fund  Committee  submitted  a  final  report  of  moneys- 
received  and  disbursed  from  funds  under  their  control.  The  receipts  were  $2,921.25,  and 
vouchers  for  that  amount  were  presented  and  duly  audited.    The  committee  was  then  discharged. 

COUNTY    OFFICERS. 

1850 — Parley  Baton,  Judge  ;  R.  S.  Vivian,  Sheriff;  Amasa  Cobb,  District  Attorney  ; 
Jonas  Hutchinson,  Clerk  of  Court ;  Henry  Lenahan,  Treasurer ;  William  Henry,  Register ;. 
Cyrus  Cornell,  County  Clerk;  A.  W.  Comfort,  Surveyor;  R.  D.  Pulford,  Coroner. 

1851 — M.  M.  Cothren,  Judge:  John  McNair,  Treasurer;  N.  B.  Boyden,  County  Clerk. 

1852 — C.  N.  Mumford,  Sheriff;  Amasa  Cobb,  District  Attorney;  James  Hutchinson, 
Clerk  of  Court;  J.  I.  Uren,  Treasurer;  N.  B.  Boyden,  Register;  J.  B.  Gray,  County  Clerk; 
A.  W.  Comfort,  Surveyor  ;  Ricl  ard  Pratt,  Coroner. 

1853 — P.  W.  Thomas,  JudgL>.  This  year,  at  the  general  election,  out  of  810  votes  cast,. 
517  were  for  prohibition. 

1854 — Levi  Sterling,  Sheriff;  L.  H.  D.  Crane,  District  Attorney  ;  James  Hutchinson, 
Clerk  of  Court ;  J.  I.  Uren,  Treasurer  ;  Joseph  Lean,  Register ;  Arthur  Brittan,  County  Clerk  ; 
J.  B.  Whitelaw,  Surveyor  ;  G.  W.  Henry,  Coroner. 

1855 — L.  M.  Strong,  Judge.  Owing  to  irregularity,  either  in  elections  or  through  the 
neglect  of  the  County  Clerk,  there  is  no  further  record  of  officers  until 


HISTOBY    OF    IGWA    COUNTY.  573 

1858 — T.  McFarland,  Sherifif;  J.  H.  Clary,  iJistrict  Attorney ;  John  Cummins,  Clerk  of 
'Court;  Francis  Vivian,  Treasurer;  Joseph  Lean,  Register;  W.  H.  Curry,  County  Clerk;  Rob- 
ert Wilson,  Surveyor ;  Matthew  Goldsworthy,  Coroner. 

1859— L.  M.  Strong,  Judge. 

1860 — George  Messersmith,  Sherifif;  J.  W.  Clary,  District  Attorney  ;  Joel  Whitman,  Clerk 
of  Court ;  Francis  Vivian,  Treasurer  ;  Isaac  Ocheltree,  Register  ;  Henry  Dunston,  County  Clerk  ; 
B.  W.  Werrick,  Surveyor ;  Burke  Fairchild,  Coroner. 

1861 — Stephen  B.  Ansley,  Judge. 

1862— G.  C.  Meiggs,  Sheriff;  J.  H.  Clary,  District  Attorney ;  Joel  Whitman,  Clerk  of 
■Court ;  Francis  Vivian,  Treasurer ;  James  Ryan,  Register ;  John  Heron,  County  Clerk  ;  Robert 
Wilson,  Surveyor;  David  Morrison, -Coroner ;  Alvin  J.  Sly,  School  Superintendent;  W.  S.  Rich- 
ardson, Henry  Plowman  and  George  Sims,  County  Supervisors  (first  record  of  School  Super- 
intendent andl  War  Supervisors). 

1863 — John  Bonner,  Judge;  John  James,  Geo.  Sims  and  W.  S.  Richardson,  Supervisors. 

1864 — Thomas  Thomas,  Sherifif;  Alexander  Wilson,  District  Attorney;  Joel  Whitman, 
■Clerk  of  Court ;  Francis  Vivian,  Treasurer;  James  Jones,  Register;  George  H.  Otis,  County 
Olerk  ;  James  D.  Adams,  Surveyor ;  Mathew  Goldsworthy,  Coroner. 

1865 — L.  M.  Strong,  Judge  ;  Samuel  Parks,  School  Superintendent ;  James  Troy,  Joseph 
Roberts  and  Oscar  F.  Levake,  Supervisors. 

1866 — William  Wigham,  Sherifif;  Alexander  Wilson,  District  Attorney;  0.  P.Ashley, 
Clerk  of  Court;  Francis  Vivian,  Treasurer;  Kearton  Coates,  Register;  G.  H.  Otis,  County 
Clerk  ;  J.  D.  Adams,  Surveyor  ;  Thomas  Thomas,  Coroner  ;  J.  W.  Rewey  and  L.  W.  Joiner, 
Supervisors  of  First  and  Third  Districts. 

1867 — Samuel  Parks,  School  Superintendent ;  John  Bonner  and  0.  F.  Levake,  Super- 
visors of  the  Second  and  Third  Districts. 

1868 — William  Sands,  Sherifif;  0.  P.  Ashley,  Register  of  Deeds;  Francis  Vivian, 
County  Treasurer  ;  S.  W.  Reese,  District  Attorney  ;  Orville  Strong,  Clerk  of  Board  ;  Chris. 
Kessler,  Clerk  Circuit  Court ;  W.  J.  Wrigglesworth,  Surveyor. 

1869 — Robert  Wilson,  Judge ;  Samuel  Parks,  School  Superintendent ;  Archie  Campbell, 
Supervisor  Second  District. 

1870 — James  Ryan,  Sherifif;  J.  M.  Smith,  District  Attorney ;  Christian  Kersler,  Clerk 
of  Court;  Francis  Vivian,  Treasurer;  Richard  Dunston,  Register  of  Deeds ;  Orville  Strong, 
County  Clerk ;  Henry  Moddin,  Surveyor ;  Charles  Hope,  Coroner. 

1871 — Thomas  Patifield,  Superintendent  of  Schools. 

1872 — W.  Sands,  Sherifif;  R.  L.  Read,  District  Attorney;  Christian  Kessler,  Clerk  of 
Court;  Charles  Gillmann,  Treasurer ;  Ben  Evans,  Register  ;  Orville  Strong,  County  Clerk  ;  A. 
W.  Comfort,  Surveyor ;  Matt  Bishop,  Coroner. 

1873 — Robert  Wilson,  Judge;  W.  H.  Peck,  School  Superintendent. 

1874 — James  Ryan,  Sheriff;  M.  J.  Briggs,  District  Attorney;  William  Sands,  Clerk  of 
Court;  Christian  Kessler,  Treasurer;  Richard  Dunston,  Register;  John  Hoare,  County  Clerk  ; 
Thomas  Brown,  Surveyor  ;  Charles  Hope,  Coroner. 

1875 — Albert  Walkins,  Superintendent  of  Schools. 

1876 — Thomas  Kennedy,  Sheriff;  J.  W.  Reese,  District  Attorney;  William  Sands,  Clerk 
of  Court;  Christian  Kessler,  Treasurer;  James  Clemenson,  Register;  J.  T.  Pry  or.  County 
Clerk ;  A.  W.  Comfort,  Surveyor  ;  Charles  Hope,  Coroner. 

1877 — John  T.  Jones,  County  Judge ;  William  A.  Jones,  School  Superintendent. 

1878— Thomas  Blackney,  Sheriff;  T.  S.  Ansley,  District  Attorney ;  J.  M.  Dale,  Clerk  of 
Court;  Charles  Gillmann,  Treasurer;  D.  G.  Jones,  Register;  J.  T.  Pryor,  Jr.,  County  Clerk  ; 
P.  T.  Stevens,  Surveyor;  Charles  Hope,  Coroner. 

1879 — William  A.  Jones,  Superintendent  of  Schools. 

1880— Thomas  Kennedy,  Sheriff;  J.  W.  Taylor,  District  Attorney;  J.  M.  Dale,  Clerk  of 
Court ;  James  Clemenson,  Treasurer ;  D.  G.  Jones,  Register  ;  Thomas  M.  Goldsworthy,  County 
Clerk ;  R.  L.  Jones,  Surveyor ;  William  P.  Russles,  Coroner. 


574  HISTOKY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

The  first  Legislative  Assembly  convened  at  Belmont,  Iowa  County  (now  Lafayette),  Octo- 
ber 25,  1836 ,  adjourned  December  9,  1836. 

Council — Edward  McSherry,  Secretary;  William  Henry,  Sergeant  at  Arms;  Ebenezer 
Brigham,  John  B.  Terry,  James  R.  Vineyard,  Councilman  ;  William  Boyles,  George  F.  Smith, 
Daniel  M.  Parkinson,  Thomas  McKnight,  Thomas  Schanley,  James  P.  Cox,  Representatives. 

Second  session  convened  at  Burlington,  Iowa,  November  6,  1887;  adjourned  January 
20,  1838.     Levi   Sterling,  Sergeant  at  Arms;  other  representatives  remained  the  same. 

Special  session  coavened  at  Burlington,  Iowa,  June  11,  1838 ;  adjourned  June  25,  following. 

First  session  of  the  second  Legislative  Assembly  convened  at  Madison,  November  26, 
1838,  and  adjourned  December  22,  1888.  All  subsequent  sessions  convened  at  this  point. 
James  Collins  and  Levi  Sterling,  Councilmen ;  Russell  Baldwin,  John  W.  Blackstone,  Henry 
M.  Billings  and  Thomas  Jenkins,  Representatives. 

1839 — Second  session.  James  Collins,  President;  Councilmen  the  same  as  above  ;  Charles 
Bracken,  addidonal  Representative. 

Third  session,  1839-40.     Councilmen  and  Representatives  the  same  as  above. 

1840 — Fourth  session  the  same. 

Third  Legislative  Assembly — Levi  Sterling,  James  Collins,  Councilmen ;  Francis  J. 
Dunn,  Bphraim.T.  Ogden,  Daniel  M.  Parkinson  and  David  Newland,  Representatives;  David 
Newland,  Speaker. 

Second  session,  1841-42 — James  Collins,  President ;  Moses  M.  Strong,  Councilman ; 
Representatives  same  as  above. 

Fourth  Legislative  Assembly,  1842-43 — Moses  M.  Strong,  President  and  Councilman ; 
Robert  M.  Long,  Moses  Meeker  and  William  S.  Hamilton,  Representatives. 

Second  session,  1843-44 — Moses  M.  Strong,  Councilman ;  George  Messersmith,  Moses 
Meeker  and  Robert  Long,  Representatives. 

Third  session,  1845 — Moses  M.  Strong,  President  and  Councilman;  James  Collins,  Robert 
C.  Hoard  and  Solomon  Oliver,  Representatives. 

Fourth  session,  1846 — Moses  M.  Strong,  Councilman  ;  Henry  M.  Billings,  R.  C.  Hoard, 
Charles  Pole,  Representatives. 

Fifth  Legislative  Assembly,  1847 — John  Bevins,  Sergeant  at  Arms  ;  William  Singer, 
Councilman  ;  Timothy  Burns,  J.  D.  Jenkins  and  Thomas  Chilton,  Representatives. 

Special  session,  1847 — Ninian  E.  Whitesides,  Councilman;  Timothy  Burns,  M.  M. 
Cothern  and  Charles  Pole,  Representatives. 

Second  session,  1848 — Councilman  and  Representatives  the  same  as  above.  Timothy 
Burns,  Speaker. 

The  first  Constitutional  Convention  assembled  at  Madison  on  the  5th  day  of  October, 
1846,  and  adjourned  on  the  16th  day  of  December,  1846,  having  framed  a  constitution  which 
was  submitted  to  the  people,  and  rejected  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  April,  1847. 

Representatives  from  Iowa  County,  William  R.  Smith,  Moses  M.  Strong.  Daniel  M.  Park- 
inson, Thomas  Jenkins,  William  J.  Madden,  Ninian  B.  Whitesides,  Joshua  L.  White,  Thomas, 
James,  Andrew  Burnside,  Moses  Meeker  and  Elihu  B.  Goodsell. 

Second  convention  assembled  at  Madison  on  the  15th  day  of  December,  1847,  and 
adjourned  on  the  1st  day  of  February,  1848,  having  framed  a  constitution  which  was  submit- 
ted to  a  vote  of  the  people  and  adopted  on  the  second  Monday  in  March,  following. 

Representatives  from  Iowa  County,  Stephen  P.  Hollenbeck,  Chas.  Bishop  and  Joseph  Ward. 

First  session  of  the  State  Legislature  convened  at  Madison  June  5,  1848,  adjourned  Aug- 
ust 1,  1848.  H.  M.  Billings,  of  Highland,  Senator;  Thomas  Jenkins  and  Abner  Nichols, 
Assemblymen;  John  Mullanphy,  Speaker. 

Second  session,  1849 — M.  M.  Cdthren,  of  Mineral  Point,  Senator;  Jabez  Pierce  and  Tim- 
othy Burns,  Assemblymen;  William  R.  Smith,  Clerk  of  Senate. 

Third  session,  1850— William  R.  Smith,  Clerk  of  Senate;  M.  M.  Cothren,  of  Mineral 
Point,  Senator ;  Moses  M.  Strong  and  T.  Fullerton,  Assemblymen ;  Moses  M.  Strong,  Speaker. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  ?75 

Fourth  session,  1851 — Levi  Sterling,  Senator;    Charles  G.  Rodolf  and  Richard   Tregas- 
kis.  Assemblymen. 

Fifth  session,   1852 — Timothy   Burn,   Lieutenant    Governor,   President;    Levi   Sterling, 
Senator;  John  Toay  and  Luman  M.  Strong,  Assemblymen. 

Sixth  session,  1853 — Timothy  Burns,  President ;    Levi  Sterling,  Senator ;    Henry  Mad- 
den and  Phillip  W.  Thomas,  Assemblymen. 

Seventh  session,  1854 — Levi  Sterling,  Senator;    L.  W.  Joiner  and  John  Toay,   Assem- 
blymen. 

Eighth  session,  1855 — Amasa  Cobb,  Senator ;  John  Love  and  S.  P.  Hollenbeck,  Assem-. 
blymen. 

Ninth  session,  1856 — Amasa  Cobb,  Senator ;   Richard  M.  Smith  and  Ephraim  Knowlton, 
Assemblymen. 

Tenth  ses.sion,  1857 — L.  W.  Joiner,  Senator ;  Ephraim  Knowlton  and  Thomas  S.   Allen, 
Assemblymen. 

Eleventh  session,  1858 — L.    W.  Joiner,   Senator;    H.   M.    Billings   and   Levi   Sterling, 
Assemblymen. 

Twelfth  session,  1859 — Charles  G.  Rodolph,  Senator ;  Gardner  C.  Meiggs  and  John  Toay, 
Assemblymen . 

Thirteenth  session,  1860 — Charles  G.  Rodolph,  Senator ;  Gardner  C.  Meiggs  and  Amasa 
Cobb,  Assemblymen. 

Fourteenth  session,  1861 — L.  W.  Joiner,  Senator;  Franklin  Z.  Hicks  and  Amasa  Cobb, 
Assemblymen. 

Fifteenth  session,  1862 — L.   W.  Joiner,  Senator;    Robert  Wilson  and  John  H.  Vivian, 
Assemblymen. 

Sixteenth    session,  1863 — George    L.    Frost,    Senator;     David    McFarland    and    John 
H.  Vivian.  Assemblymen. 

Seventeenth  session,  1864 — George  L.  Frost,- Senator;    Wyman  L.  Lincoln  and  Francis 
Little,  Assemblymen. 

Eighteenth  session,  1865 — Wyman  L.  Lincoln,  Senator;    Blihu  B.  Goodsell  and  Francis 
Little,  Assemblymen. 

Nineteenth  session,  1866 — Wyman  L.  Lincoln,  Senator;    Elihu  B.  Goodsell  and  James 
Spensley,  Assemblymen. 

Twentieth    session,    1867 — Joel    Whitman,    Senator;    Joseph    Frost   and   John    Green, 
Assemblymen. 

Twenty-first  session,  1868 — Joel  Whitman,  Senator;  Goodwin  Lowrey  and  J.  W.  Rewey, 
Assemblymen. 

Twenty-second  session,  1869 — T.  S.  Allen,   Secretary;    L.   W.   Joiner,    Senator;    Ebner 
Powell  and  William  E.  Rowe,  Assemblymen. 

Twenty-third  session,  1870 — L.  W.  Joiner,  Senator;  Henry  C.  Barnard  and  George  W. 
Bliss,  Assemblymen. 

Twenty-fourth  session,  1871 — Francis  Little,   Senator;    Henry  C.  Barnard  and  John  J. 
Davis,  Assemblymen. 

Twenty-fifth  session,  1872 — Francis  Little,  Senator;    William  E.  Rowe  and  John  Strahn, 
Assemblymen. 

Twenty-sixth  session,   1873 — Francis   Little,    Senator;    William  E.   Rowe  and  William 
Robinson,  Assemblymen. 

Twenty-seventh  session,  1874 — Francis  Little,  Senator ;    William  E.  Rowe  and  William 
Robinson,  Assemblymen. 

Twenty-eighth    session,   1875 — David    McFarland,    Senator;    Owen   King   and   Kearton 
Coates,  Assemblymen. 

Twenty-ninth  session,  1876 — David  McFarland,   Senator;    Kearton  Coates  and  Joseph 
Bennett,  Assemblymen. 


576 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 


Thirtieth  session,  1877 — John  Gray  and  Robert  Kenzie,  Assemblymen. 

Thirty-first  session,  1878 — Archibald  Campbell,  Senator;  Owen  King  and  John  Gray, 
Assemblymen. 

Thirty-second  session,  1879 — Archibald  Campbell,  Senator;  George  L.  Frost  and  George 
G.  Cox,  Assemblymen. 

Thirty-third  session,  1881 — Richard  Kennedy  and  George  G.  Cox,  Assemblymen. 

United  States  Senators,  Henry  Dodge,  1848  to  1851 ;  Amasa  Cobb,  1865  to  1869. 
TJnited  States  District  Attorney,  Moses  M.  Strong,  appointed  1838.  Governor  of  State, 
Henry  Dodge,  1836  to  1841.  Secretary  of  State,  Francis  J.  Dunn,  1841;  D.  W.  Jones, 
1856  to  1860;  T.  S.  Allen,  1866  to  1870.  Attorney  General  of  State,  M.  M.  Jackson,  1842 ; 
William  R.  Smith,  1856  to  1858;  Alexander  Wilson,  1877,  still  in  office.  State  Bank  Comp- 
troller, Joel  C.  Squires.  President  of  Territorial  Council,  Moses  M.  Strong,  1842  to  1845. 
Clerk  of  the  Senate,  William  R.  Smith,  1849  and  1850.  Speaker  of  the  House,  Timothy 
Barns,  1848;  Moses  M.  Strong,  1850;  Amasa  Cobb,  1861.  Sergeant-at-Arms,  Levi  Ster- 
ling, 1837  and  1838.  Associate  Justice  .of  Supreme  Court,  M.  M.  Justice,  1848  to  1853; 
Samuel  Crawford,  1853  to  1855.  Delegates  to  Congress,  George  W.  Jones,  1836  to  1838; 
Henry  Dodge,  1843  to  1845.     Presidential  Elector,  M.  M.  Cothren,  1852. 

EQUALIZED  VALUATION  OF  THE  ASSESSED  PROPEBTT  IN   IOWA  COUNTY  FOR  A  PEBIOD  COVERING  THE   PAST  DECADE. 


TOWNS. 

1871 

1872 

1873 

1874 

1875 

1876 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

Arena 

$510900 
100884 
910232 
776512 

$450545 
112635 
841518 
723458 

$457448 
128265 
910786 
850080 

$482019 
130584 
85936U 
833946 

$432035 
127316 
907747 
853243 

$434484 
127230 
912034 

$425555 
127280 
924443 
468541 
349590 
675924 
546688 
490538 
700400 
211401 
336203 
707050 
345827 
211561 

$430438 
131888 

1162113 
452973 
368551 
713012 
570084 
493171 
662565 
214120 
334473 
732640 
3tl726 
228439 

$418348 
131128 
930899 
492478 
348121 
713646 
581512 
481596 
680968 
194210 
319382 
720085 
336527 
203043 

$399814 
134233 

Clyde  

Dodgeville 

910888 

Highland   

477051 

Eden  

350975 

587610 
504040 
467689 
860000 
218730 
393380 
686500 
320309 
228285 

518447 
464470 
444023 
635578 
201942 
352945 
636667 
291052 
203501 

532654 
491206 
437934 
944558 
229988 
344310 
728471 
332903 
239219 

630901 
549986 
493671 
750058 
210850 
328639 
719565 
349354 
189293 

668942 
529198 
487105 
7UO0OO 
209927 
335717 
706600 
344080 
165704 

665833 
545225 
486880 
700000 
210273 
332442 
70-i280 
339990 
211775 

710532 

Mifflin 

.  580394 

Mineral  Point 

Mineral  Point  City... 

474620 
650000 
190450 

Pulaski.  1*, 

310954 

Ridgewag."! 

726324 

Waldwick 

334962 

Wyoming 

198266 

Totals 

|656o071 

$5876781 

$6617822 

$f526226 

$6463614 

$6521737 

$6521001 

$6836194 

$6556944 

$6454463 

TOWNS. 

HOESBS. 

Neat  Cattle. 

Mtjles  AND  Asses. 

Swine. 

Wagons,  Cae- 

eiages 
anb  Sleighs. 

No. 

Average 
Value. 

No. 

Value. 

No. 

Value. 

No. 

Value. 

No. 

Value. 

Arena 

751 
354 

1045 
587 
819 
787 
911 
755 
270 
524 
578 

1208 
513 
347 

$33  00 

26  34 
24  42 
32  00 

27  00 
46  45 
41  00 
44  50 
39  64 

43  94 
30  00 
34  15 

44  00 
61  20 

2665 
884 
4417 
1713 
2242 
4380 
3093 
3008 
402 
2198 
1535 
4413 
2099 
1401 

$11  00 

6  67 

7  75 

10  00 
7  73 

11  15 

14  00 

12  37 
22  07 

10  85 
9  00 

11  75 
10  41 

15  08 

5 

8 

6 

18 

23 

14 

19 

14 

11 

7 

13 

2 

4 

11 

$31  00 
31  25 
23  33 
43  00 
25  21 

43  57 
63  00 
87  50 
46  33 

44  28 
27  00 
50  00 
55  00 
60  00 

2771 
1055 
3869 
2227 
3292 
3392 
3309 
3014 

117 
1421 

869 
4019 
2062 
1859 

$1  48 
1  34 

1  12 

2  50 
1  24 

1  95 

3  70 

2  88 

4  12 

3  12 

1  86 

2  25 

3  82 
3  16 

379 
171 
429 
2.59 
416 
479 
396 
364 
258 
220 
252 
339 
260 
136 

$16  43 

Clyde  

8  94 

11  89 

Eden 

14  00 

Hiffhland 

8  73 

15  0-2 

Mifflin    

21  00 

19  00 

29  17 

Moscow  .    

13  70 

1.1  00 

17  09 

Waldwich 

20  60 

27  00 

Total 

9449 

$36  70 

34450 

$10  73 

155 

$45  75 

33276 

$2  35 

4358 

$16  63 

;.  '   '  '  ''f  J 


^  ^^m/a  ^Le^^i^_ 


MIFFLIN. 


HISTOBT   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 


679 


CERTIFIED  STATEMENT  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  FARM  PRODUCTS  GROWN  IN  THE  COUNTY  OF  IOWA,  FOR 
THE  YEAR  1879,  AS  COMPILED  BY  THE  COUNTY  CLERK,  AUGUST,  1880 


NUMBER  OF  BUSHELS. 

Hartested 
FOE  Seed. 

Pounds. 

Tons. 

Pounds. 

TOWNS. 

1 

d 

a 

1 

1 

2 

o 

i 

1: 
< 

i 

3 

a 

> 
0 
Q 

0 

a 

i 

5 

0 

1 

1 

34030 
16337 
58141 
27143 
52629 
24270 
14370 
22728 
700 
15312 
43320 
63342 
12480 
21802 

84625 

35060 

114100 

104905 

86850 

177500 

150670 

123310 

450 

63510 

91620 

151330 

104440 

62729 

79590 
33548 

135052 
79105 
74430 

127120 

128355 

85650 

200 

62214 

61860 

152740 
75810 
39852 

640 
86 
2867 
5360 
3610 
1320 
7266 
2938 

h2T20 
336 
1508 
1115 
524 
140 
459 
752 

3480 
6145 

11160 
5710 

11838 
8120 
8468 

15169 
200 
6485 
6176 
4415 
5500 
3790 

600 

4828 

398 

840 

2270 

1281 

2275 

150 

79 

1231 

2756 

6144 

2201 

110 
41 

■"21 

80 

60540 
8000 
60504 
24040 
41700 
103000 
66670 
65385 

'2600 

Clyde 

540 
211816 
867496 
172340 
608710 
1112120 
1002618 

518 

1458 
2240 
3750 
2235 
2126 

300 
1721 

947 
4381 

"i'ui 

Eden 

86 

603 

675 

1262 

125 

855 
38 
43 
80 

101 

128 
420 
137 
654 
65 

93 
35 
11 
20 
16 

Highland 

Linden 

600 

MineralPoint 

5600 

Mineral  Point  City.. 

1313 

1117 

3825 

950 

60 

643 

2382 

1510 

85 

978 

200 
1780 
437 
232 
284 

3 

815 

186 

90 

12 

169 

1 

860136 

91000 

266760 

621040 

12152 

51270 
19320 
118980 
48690 
32565 

369 
50 
63 

46 

45 

4 

220U 

Waldwick 

Total 

396104 

1351099 

1135526 

31352 

63152 

96656 

25053 

SSS'i 

P4'l 

2085 

271 

5355908 

20817 

695664 

10200 

IOWA    COUNTY   AGRICULTURAL    SOCIETY. 

In  June,  1851,  a  number  of  citizens,  resident  in  Mineral  Point  and  surrounding  districts, 
organized  the  pioneer  agricultural  society  of  this  county.  The  officers  were  H.  L.  Leffingwell, 
President;  Henry  M.  Billings,  Levi  Sterling,  P.  O'Dowd,  John  Hand,  F.  J.  Dunn  and  George 
Goldthorp,  Vice  Presidents ;  William  R.  Smith,  Secretary  ;  Samuel  Crawford,  Treasurer.  The 
new  association  held  its  inaugural  fair  in  October  of  the  same  year.  0.  C.  Washburn  and  Francis 
J.  Dunn  delivered  addresses  on  that  occasion,  and  the  exhibition  was  characterized  as  an  un- 
qualified success.  However  that  may  be,  the  October  meeting  was  the  first  and  last  gathering 
under  the  above  auspices.  Individual  exertion  revived  the  defunct  society  in  June,  1856,  when, 
at  a  "mass  convention"  in  Dodgeville,  re-organization  was  effected.  H.  M.  Billings,  John 
EUwood  and  Joseph  Mortell  were  appointed  to  report  and  draft  a  constitution.  In  the  interim 
the  following  oflficers  were  elected:  Hon.  H.  M.  Billings,  President;  Samuel  Hendy,  Levi 
Sterling  and  L.  W.  Joiner,  Vice  Presidents;  George  Messersmith,  Recording  Secretary;  L.  H. 
D.  Crane,  Corresponding  Secretary ;  Phillip  Eddy,  Treasurer.  The  committee  on  a  constitution 
reported,  and,  in  accordance  with  their  report,  the  appended  names  of  Representatives  were 
added  to  the  Executive  Committee  ;  John  James,  Waldwick  ;  John  Baker,  Linden  ;  Caleb  Syl- 
vester, Mifflin ;  David  McFarland,  Highland ;  Watkin  Watkins,  Dodgeville ;  Joseph  Roberts, 
Ridgeway ;  W.  A.  Brisbane,  Arena ;  0.  F.  Savage,  Wyoming ;  David  Bigelow,  Clyde ;  Asa 
Patterson,  Pulaski,  Thomas  Berry,  Mineral  Point. 

An  inclosure  of  five  acres  contiguous  to  the  town  hall,  was  prepared  for  the  reception  of  live 
stock,  and  the  adjoining  town  hall  was  utilized  for  a  display  of  treasures  selected  from  the  king- 
doms of  art,  manufactures  and  agriculture.  The  premium  list  aggregated  $138.75.  President 
Billings  delivered  the  opening  oration.  The  fair  was  held  on  October  1,  1856.  In  the  ensuing 
year,  none  but  members  were  allowed  to  exhibit,  but  as  each  exhibitor  could  qualify  on  payment 
of  $1,  the  objection  provided  a  profitable  income  to  the  society.  The  dates  of  this  exhibit  were 
September  16  and  17,  1857.  The  rate  of  admission  was  limited  to  one  dime.  The  fairs  of 
1858  and  1859  occupied  the  original  location.  The  latter  exhibition  was  painfully  marked  by 
a  regrettable  accident,  which  resulted  in  the  death  of  a  Miss  Wells,  who,  by  the  collapse  of  a 
revolving  swing,  sustained  fatal  injuries.  During  1859,  the  society  purchased  twenty  acres 
of  land  of  Col.  Tiiomas  Stephens  for  a  fair  ground.     Four  acres  were  sold,  and  the  money  thus 

p 


580  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

provided  was  expended  in  the  construction  of  fences  and  suitable  buildings.  Here  the  fair  has 
been  held  up  to  date.  Hon.  H.  M.  Billings  held  the  oflSce  of  President  up  to  1862,  when  he 
was  succeeded  by  L.  W.  Joiner. 

1856 — H.  M.  Billings,  President;  Vice  Presidents,  Samuel  Hendy,  Levi  Sterling,  L.  W. 
Joiner;  Secretary,  George  Messersmith ;  Treasurer, Phillip  Eddy.  Fair  held  October  1  and 2. 
Annual  address  by  H.  M.  Billings.     Receipts, ;  disbursements,  $195.66. 

1857 — President,  H.  M.  Billings ;  Vice  Presidents,  S.  Hendy,  Levi  Sterling,  Caleb  Syl- 
vester ;  Secretary,  L.  H.  D.  Crane ;  Treasurer ;  Richard  Arundell.  Fair  held  September  16 
and  17. 

1858 — President,  H.  M.  Billings ;  Vice  Presidents,  S.  Hendy,  Levi  Sterling ;  Secretary^ 
L.  H.  D.  Crane ;  Treasurer,  Richard  Arundell.     Fair  held  October  1  and  2. 

1859 — President,  H.  M.  Billings ;  Vice  Presidents,  L.  W.  Joiner,  John  U.  Baker,  John 
Ellwood;  Secretary,  C.  G.  Blessing;  Treasurer,  Richard  Arundell.  Fair  held  October  6  and 
7  ;  receipts,  $476.80  ;  disbursements,  $542.25. 

1860 — President,  H.  M.  Billings ;  Vice  Presidents,  Thomas  Stephens,  L.  W.  Joiner,  Joseph 
Roberts;  Secretary,  L.  M.  Strong;  Treasurer,  R.  Arundell.  Fair  held  October  3,  4  and  5; 
receipts,  $913.75  ;  disbursements,  $982.75. 

1861 — President,  H.  M.  Billings;  Vice  Presidents,  D.  McFarland,  William  P.  Ruggles^ 
L.  M.  Strong;  Secretary,  S.  W.  Reese;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Receipts,  $580.70; 
disbursements,  $495.27. 

1862 — President,  L.  W.  Joiner;  Vice  Presidents,  John  Ellwood,  John  B.  Terry,  G.  0. 
Meigs ;  Secretary,  S.  W.  Reese ;  Treasurer,  S.  Hoskins.     Fair  held  September  17,  18  and  19. 

186-3 — President,  L.  W.  Joiner;  Vice  Presidents,  John  Ellwood,  J.  McFarland,  Francis 
Little  ;  Secretary,  R.  Arundell ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  September  23,  24  and 
25  ;  receipts,  $511.50 ;  disbursements,  $394.88. 

1864 — President,  James  Toay ;  Vice  Presidents,  John  Ellwood,  James  McFarland,  John 
Adams  ;  Secretary,  J.  A.  Slye ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  October  13,  14  and 
15 ;  receipts,  $834.62  ;  disbursements,  $617.64. 

1865 — President,  James  Toay ;  Vice  Presidents,  L.  M.  Strong,  William  P.  Ruggles,  John 
Ellwood ;  Secretary,  R.  Arundell ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  September  29  and 
30  ;  receipts,  $984.53 ;  disbursements,  $716.74 

1866 — President,  George  W.  Standardt;  Vice  Presidents,  W.  J.  Bennett,  L.  M.  Strong, 
John  Ellwood ;  Secretary,  Henry  Dunstan ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  October 
2  and  3;  receipts,  $757.39;  disbursements,  $543.47. 

1867 — President,  John  Ellwood ;  Vice  Presidents,  Robert  Wilson,  A.  J.  Slye,  R.  Arun- 
dell ;  Secretary,  Henry  Dunstan ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  October  2  and  3  ; 
receipts,  $1,518.05;  disbursements,  $1,518.05. 

1868 — President,  John  Ellwood ;  Vice  Presidents,  Robert  Wilson,  Charles  Hope,  Richard 
Arundell ;  Secretary,  Orville  Strong ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  September  22, 
23  and  24;  receipts,  $1,104.23;  disbursements,  $869.13. 

1869 — President,  John  Ellwood ;  Vice  Presidents,  S.  W.  Joiner,  H.  W.  Jones,  Chris 
Nelson  ;  Secretary,  -Orville  Strong ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  September  22,  23 
and  24 ;  receipts,  $1.104.23 ;  disbursements,  $869.13. 

1870 — President,  John  Ellwood;  Vice  Presidents,  James  Toay,  William  E.  Rowe,  Harker 
Spensley ;  Secretary,  W.  L.  Abbott ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  October  5,  6 
and  7  ;  receipts,  $3,123.60 ;  disbursements,  $3,123.60. 

1871 — President,  John  Ellwood  ;  Vice  Presidents,  James  Toay,  L.  W.  Joiner,  William  E. 
Rowe ;  Secretary,  John  T.  Pryor ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  September,  20,  21 
and  22;  receipts,  $1,499.68  ;  disbursements,  $1,314.87. 

1872 — President,  S.  W.  Reese ;  Vice  Presidents,  James  Toay,  W.  E.  Rowe,  John  Lees ; 
Secretary,  John  T.  Pryor;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  September  17,  18  and  19; 
receipts,  $1,066.81 ;  disbursements,  $1,069.64. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  581 

1873 — President,  Joel  Whitman ;  Vice  Presidents,  William  E.  Rowe,  J.  Hallum,  Clark 
Hickcox  ;  Secretary,  John  Ralph;  Treasurer,  Richard  Carter.  Fair  held  September  10,  11 
and  12  ;  receipts,  #1,366  ;  disbursements,  $1,321.95. 

1874 — President,  Joel  Whitman  ;  Vice  Presidents,  William  E.  Rowe,  J.  Hallum,  Clark 
Hickcox ;  Secretary,  John  Ralph ;  Treasurer,  Richland  Carter.  Fair  held  September  23,  24 
and  25. 

1875 — President,  John  Bllwood  ;  Vice  Presidents,  Richard  Wade,  Clark  Hickcox,  Joseph 
Hallum ;  Secretary,  J.  T.  Prior ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  September  29,  30 
and  October  1. 

1876 — President,  John  Ellwood ;  Vice  President,  C.  C.  Watkins ;  Secretary,  J.  T.  Pryor, 
Jr.;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  September  26,  27  and  28;  receipts,  $2,115.76; 
disbursements,  $1,625.65. 

1877 — President,  John  Ellwood ;  Vice  Presidents,  James  Toay,  Clark  Hickcox,  T.  M. 
Jones ;  Secretary,  J.  T.  Pryor,  Jr.;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  September  25,  26 
and  27. 

1878 — President,  John  Ellwood  ;  Vice  Presidents,  James  Toay,  Clark  Hickcox,  T.  M. 
Jones  ;  Secretary,  J.  J.  Hoskins ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  September  25,  26 
and  27  ;  receipts,  $2,267.06  ;  disbursements,  $1,567.26. 

1879 — President,  M.  J.  Briggs ;  Vice  Presidents,  T.  M.  Jones,  I.  C.  Comfort,  Clark  Hick- 
cox ;  Secretary,  William  H.  Prideaux ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  September, 
24,  25  and  26  ;  receipts,  $2,517.08  ;  disbursements,  $2,210.17. 

1880 — President,  Joel  Whitman  ;  Vice  Presidents,  F.  Theobald,  I.  C.  Comfort,  Clark 
Hickcox ;  Secretary,  William  H.  Predeaux ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hoskins.  Fair  held  Septem- 
ber 22,  23  and  24;  receipts,  $2,347.39;  disbursements,  $1,743.16. 

EARLY   VOTING   POINTS. 

The  following  is  a  synopsis  of  the  voting  precincts  established  in  the  county  of  Iowa,  pre- 
vious to  the  erection  of  the  various  towns,  according  to  the  act  of  the  Wisconsin  Legislature 
approved : 

The  first  precincts  or  elective  districts  were  Mineral  Point,  Dodgeville,  Diamond  Grove, 
Blue  River,  now  the  town  of  Highland,  Porter's  Grove,  now  the  town  of  Ridgeway,  and  Old 
Helena. 

To  define  just  how  much  territory  was  included  separately  in  those  districts,  is  not  neces- 
sary, and  is  scarcely  possible.  Suffice  to  say,  the  people  of  the  north  part  of  the  county  voted 
either  at  Helena  or  at  Porter's  Grove;  those  of  the  west  and  southwest  parts  either  at  Blue  River 
or  Diamond  Grove,  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  Linden  ;  those  of  the  south  and  southeast  parts, 
at  Mineral  Point ;  those  of  the  east  part,  at  Porter's  Grove,  and  those  of  the  center  at  Dodge- 
ville. The  first  recorded  election  was  held  at  the  above  points  on  the  7th  day  of  May,  18-^8, 
when  500  votes  were  cast,  all  told.  Subsequently  the  Helena  precinct  was  discontinued,  Por- 
ter's Grove,  Dodgeville  and  Blue  River  then  becoming  the  only  polling  places  available  for  the 
voters  of  the  north  part  of  the  county.  However,  from  1838  until  1846,  there  were  but  few 
voters  in  that  section  of  the  county  to  require  a  voting  point. 

In  1844,  Diamond  Grove,  which  included  what  are  now  the  towns  of  Linden  and  Mifflin, 
was  changed  to  Peddler's  Creek  Precinct.  During  the  same  year,  the  territory  now  known  as 
Waldwick  and  Moscow  Towns,  was  also  constituted  a  precinct  called  Yellow  Stone.  In  1845, 
the  precinct  of  Peddler's  Creek  was  divided,  that  part  which  is  now  Mifflin  being  erected  into 
a  precinct  entitled  Dallas.  In  1846,  a  precinct  called  Reevesville  was  set  off"  in  the  northeast 
part  of  the  county,  the  present  town  of  Arena,  and  one  called  Percussion,  now  the  town  of 
Wyoming.  That  section  of  the  county  now  known  as  Pulaski,  was  constituted  a  precinct  called 
Wisconsin,  in  1848,  and  at  the  same  time  the  precinct  of  Otter  Creek  was  erected,  what  is  now 
known  as  the  town  of  Clyde.  The  precinct  of  Mineral  Point  was  erected  in  1836,  and  was  first 
called  Pecatonica,  and  then  constituted  the  chief  polling  place  in  the  county. 


582  HISTORY    OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

Diamond  Grove,  well  known  as  an  early  smelting  point,  still  retains  the  name,  probably 
given  on  account  of  the  shape  of  the  clump  of  timber.  Peddler's  Creek  was  the  original  name 
of  the  village  of  Linden,  and  received  the  appellation  from  a  peddler  having  first  discovered 
mineral  there.  Dallas  was  the  name  of  a  small  hamlet  in  the  town  of  Mifflin,  now  extinct. 
Blue  River,  the  name  of  a  stream  in  the  west  part  of  the  county.  Dodgeville,  so  called  after 
Gov.  Dodge,  who  was  one  of  the  very  first  to  locate  in  that  section.  Porter's  Grove,  so  desig- 
nated from  a  grove  named  after  the  first  settler  at  that  point.  Helena,  the  name  given  in  honor 
of  some  lady,  by  one  of  the  early  founders,  to  the  first  laid-out  village  in  the  county.  Percus- 
sion, so  styled,  owing  to  the  appearance  of  a  rock  which  stands  in  the  town  of  Wyoming,  and 
which  resembles  a  percussion  furnace.  Otter  Creek,  after  the  principal  stream  that  traverses 
the  town  of  Clyde.  Yellow  Stone,  the  name  of  a  hamlet  in  the  north  part  of  what  is  now  La 
Fayette  County.  Reevesville  and  Arena,  the  former  after  the  name  of  the  manager  of  the 
British  Emigration  Society,  Charles  Reeves,  the  latter  meaning  a  sandy  place. 

THE    PRESS. 

The  Miners  Free  Press.— Early  in  the  spring  of  1838,  Henry  B.  Welsh  and  Henry  Plow- 
man, having  made  up  their  minds  to  come  West  and  establish  a  newspaper  somewhere,  met  and 
consulted  friends  from  Wisconsin,  and  were  induced,  from  their  representation  of  the  then  very 
sparsely  settled  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  to  wend  their  way  to  the  "lead  mines,"  of  which  Min- 
eral Point  was  the  emporium,  and  leading  town  in  the  Territory.  On  their  way  West,  these 
pioneer  printers  stopped  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and,  having  purchased  type  and  press,  loaded  them 
on  a  steamboat  bound  for  Galena,  111.,  the  distributing  center  for  all  freight,  and  the  receiving 
point  for  all  mineral.  From  Galena,  the  press  and  type  were  hauled  to  Mineral  Point  by  ox 
teams.  After  surmounting  many  difiiculties,  an  "  ofiice  "  was  leased,  wherein  the  printing  es- 
tablishment was  erected,  with  a  corner  table  set  ofi"  for  an  editorial  sanctum.  With  frontier  en- 
ergy, the  proprietors  manfully  discarded  their  coats,  and,  in  shirt  sleeves,  exerted  themselves 
toward  reducing  the  inchoate  group  of  machinery  to  working  order.  This  was  ultimately  ac- 
complished, and,  on  July  24,  1838,  the  first  number  of  the  Miners'  Free  Press  startled  the 
mining  regions  by  discussing,  in  a  terse,  masterly  style,  the  local  topics  of  paramount  impor- 
tance. In  the  absence  of  files  to  guide  us,  it  is  fair  to  presume  that  the  subject  of  Government 
lands  was  not  overlooked.  This  paper  met  with  mediocre  support  from  the  constituents  whose 
cause  it  championed.  Messrs.  Welsh  and  Plowman  continued  the  publication  for  upward  of 
two  years,  with  wavering  success,  when  they  disposed  of  the  business  to  John  Delaney.  De- 
laney,  after  an  ephemeral  existence  of  two  months,  relinquished  the  control  and  recommitted 
the  establishment  and  the  paper  to  its  original  owners.  On  this  transfer,  the  name  was  changed 
to  the  Mineral  Point  Free  Press,  and  the  paper  was  regularly  issued  under  the  auspices  of 
Messrs.  Welsh  and  Plowman.  Two  years  subsequently,  C.  C.  Brett  purchased  the  printing 
office,  and,  disliking  the  lengthy  nomenclature  of  the  journal,  altered  the  head-line  to  read 
Mineral  Point  Democrat.  He  continued  the  publication  during  the  summer  of  1845,  and  then 
sold  out  to  Beriah  Brown,  who  removed  the  outfit  to  Madison,  where  it  became  part  of  the  Mad- 
ison Democrat  establishment.  Such  is  the  history  of  the  first  newspaper  founded  in  the  Wis- 
consin mineral  district.  The  tribulations  and  vicissitudes  of  the  editor  were  multifarious  and  of 
a  character  common  to  frontier  settlements.  When  grievances  were  to  be  redressed,  or  a  fan- 
cied insult  avenged,  the  editor's  finer  feelings  were  appealed  to  through  the  significant  agency 
of  a  horse  pistol  or  a  murderous-looking  rifle.  The  editor  was  not  always  to  be  intimidated  by 
this  display  of  persuasive  force,  and  frequently  he  would  dispute  the  dictate,  and,  with  a  celerity 
acquired  by  experience,  bring  his  shooting-irons  on  a  range  with  the  head  of  his  adversary.  An 
incident  illustrating  the  bellicose  disposition  of  such  persons  is  recounted  in  the  general  history 
of  Mineral  Point.  The  encounter  in  question  occurred  between  Henry  B.  Welsh  and  Charles 
Bracken,  editor  of  a  cotemporary  journal. 

The  Wisconsin  {now  Mineral  Point)  Tribune. — A  weekly  quarto,  of  Whig  antecedents, 
but  Republican  at  present,  of  the  stalwart  type ;  issued  on  Thursdays  at  Mineral  Point  City,  and 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  583 

enjoying  a  reputable  prestige  as  also  a  generous  support.  The  Tribune  owes  its  birth  and  sub- 
sequent education  and  experience,  so  to  speak,  for  many  years,  to  the  enterprise  and  public 
spirit  of  George  W.  Bliss,  a  pioneer  typo  at  Mineral  Point,  whose  ambition  seems  to  have  been 
to  establish  an  organ  and  contribute  to  the  development  of  the  Territory.  This  was  undertaken, 
and  the  sequel  of  its  inquisition  proves  that  the  judgment  of  Mr.  Bliss  was  predicated  upon  sub- 
stantial premises.  The  first  number  was  issued  on  Friday,  September  4,  1847,  and,  with  a  few 
exceptional  suspensions  caused  by  the  occurrence  of  events  that  could  not  be  avoided,  its  publi- 
cation has  been  continuous  and  uninterrupted.  Quoting  from  the  salutatory :  The  name  chosen 
for  the  paper  was  sufficiently  indicative  of  its  editor's  purpose  to  support  the  cause  of  the  people 
and  of  the  enlarged  and  comprehensive  views  which  should  obtain  in  the  discussion  of  the  various 
topics  and  questions  of  public  concernment  which  legitimately  engross  the  columns  of  a  free 
and  independent  press.  The  aim  would  be  to  advance  the  best  interests  of  society,  to  aid  the 
prosperity  of  all  classes  by  laboring  to  disseminate  sound  principles,  to  uphold  wise  measures ; 
promote  the  cause  of  popular  education,  and  encourage  the  useful  arts.  The  interests  of  the 
miner,  the  farmer,  the  mechanic  and  the  laborer,  would  be  faithfully  protected  and  encouraged. 
"  The  greatest  good  to  the  greatest  number"  would  be,  in  short,  the  polar  star  that  would  guide 
and  govern  the  editor  in  his  labors.  The  endeavor  would  be  made  to  render  the  Tribune 
worthy  of  support,  and  to  make  this  portion  of  the  State  the  seat  of  a  dense  as  well  as  a  thrifty 
population.  In  politics,  the  paper  would  support  the  principles  of  the  Whig  party,  illustrated 
by  Washington,  Jefferson  and  Madison,  as  they  lie  at  the  foundation  of  public  prosperity, 
believing  this,  it  would  faithfully  labor  to  diifuse  them,  seeking  alone  the  good  of  those  who  differ 
from  the  editor,  and  cherishing  for  them  only  feelings  of  respect  and  good  will.  Reason  and 
argument  alone  would  be  employed  to  make  proselytes,  and  opponents  would  be  treated  with 
courtesy  and  candor,  and  victories  sought  to  be  achieved  by  the  dissemination  of  light  and 
knowledge. 

With  this  brief  but  forcible  exposition  of  news  and  principles,  the  journalistic  bark  was 
committed  to  the  sea,  with  the  pleasing  hope  that  its  sails  would  "belly"  with  propitious 
breezes,  and -be  speedily  wafted  to  the  haven  of  a  liberal  constituency.  Mr.  Bliss  surely  com- 
prehended the  duty  of  an  editor  and  the  objects  of  a  newspaper — to  enunciate  and  promulgate 
thoughts  as  immortal  as  love,  pure  as  the  morning's  dew  ;  thoughts  that  should  cheer  human 
endeavor,  console  human  sorrow,  exalt  human  life,  and  cause  the  heart  of  a  people  to  beat  with 
patriotic  exultation.  He  seems  to  have  been  alive  to  the  elevating  influence  of  the  press.  He 
realized  its  power  as  deep,  strong,  abiding.  The  soldier  fights  for  his  native  land,  but  the  editor 
touches  that  land  with  the  charm  that  makes  it  worth  fighting  for,  and  fires  the  warrior's  heart 
with  the  fierce  energy  that  makes  his  blow  invincible.  The  statesman  enlarges  and  orders  liberty 
in  the  State,  but  the  editor  fosters  the  love  of  liberty  in  the  citizen's  heart ;  the  inventor  multi- 
plies the  facilities  of  life,  but  the  editor  makes  life  better  worth  living  for.  Conscious  of  these 
advantages  and  obligations,  Mr.  Bliss  began  the  venture  in  a  field  as  yet  comparatively  unculti- 
vated ;  and  among  the  trees  and  flowers  where  birds  caroled,  children  played,  lovers  whispered, 
and  the  various  streams  of  human  life  flowed  by,  he  laid  the  pedestal  to  what  has  proven  his 
monument,  lo  !  these  many  years.  The  paper  was,  in  those  days,  a  folio  of  twenty-four  columns, 
printed  in  brevier  and  nonpareil.  The  first  page  was  devoted  to  an  article  on  river  and  harbor 
improvements,  poetry  and  story-telling.  The  second  page  contained  foreign  news  from  various 
sources,  editorials,  selections,  and  the  Whig  ticket,  which  is  here  reproduced,  as  follows  :  For 
Delegate  to  Congress,  John  Tweedy;  0.  C.  Lockhart,  for  the  Council;  Charles  Pole,  C.  C. 
Rynerson  and  L.  C.  McKenney,  for  Representatives ;  Francis  C.  Kirkpatrick,  Albert  A.  Camp  ■ 
and  John  H.  Suddith,  for  County  Commissioners  ;  Charles  L.  Stephenson,  for  County  Treas- 
urer ;  S.  Forrest  Seabury,  for  Commissioners'  Clerk ;  Edwin  B.  Carson,  Register  of  Deeds  ; 
William  B.  Foster,  Collector ;  F.  A.  Hill,  Surveyor ;  Ezra  A.  Hall,  Thomas  Riddle  and  John 
Wasley,  School  Commissioners ;  Edward  Combe,  Nicholas  Code  and  James  J.  Bayse,  Assessors, 
and  William  Thomas,  Coroner.  The  third  page  contained  additional  selections,  a  limited  num- 
ber of  "ads,"  and  the  "hotch-potch"  usual  to  similar  enterprises,  while  the  fourth  page  was 


684  HISTORY    OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

utilized  to  the  appropriation  of  more  poetry  and  storj-telling.  The  paper  was  issued  to  sub- 
scribers at  $2.50  per  annum,  and  in  appearance  commended  itseif  to  the  encouragement  sought. 
Its  office  was  located  on  High  street,  in  a  two-story  frame  building,  still  standing,  and  now 
owned  by  J.  F.  Miller,  at  present  occupied  as  a  photograph  gallery,  a  shoe-store  and  other 
branches  of  business.  The  succeeding  numbers  equaled  reasonable  expectations,  and  met  the 
promises  of  the  editor,,  so  that,  when  the  yellow  leaves  of  autumn  began  to  fall  thickly,  the 
youthful  charge  had  put  off  its  swaddling  clothes,  freed  itself  from  the  care  of  a  nurse,  and  was 
able  to  walk  alone,  and  thenceforward  this  treasure,  laid  up  in  Mineral  Point,  has  never  been 
corrupted  by  the  moth  and  rust  of  failure.  In  its  labors,  the  paper  aimed  to  conserve  public 
morality,  further  the  causes  of  education,  temperance  and  religion  ;  agitate  improvements,  not 
alone  in  the  village  and  county,  but  also  in  the  State  and  nation,  and,  by  the  efforts  made,  to 
urge  the  adoption  of -all  means  necessary  to  the  attainment  of  such  ends,  contributed  very  largely 
to  the  success  which  followed  many  undertakings.  At  this  time,  the  Mexican  war  was  in  prog- 
ress, and  the  Tribune  supported  its  prosecution  in  emphatic  utterances.  The  hope  was 
expressed  that  it  might  be  brought  to  a  speedy  close,  but  not  by  a  refusal  of  the  Whig 
majority  in  Congress  to  vote  men  and  money  for  its  continuance.  With  regard  to  the 
education  of  the  people,  the  paper  insisted  that  adequate  means  for  that  purpose  must  be  raised. 
The  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  with  a  population  of  200,000,  was  about  to  seek  admission  into  the 
confederacy  ;  her  inexhaustible  mines  were  yielding  abundant  returns  ;  religious  and  benevolent 
institutions  were  supported,  without  the  aid  of  compulsory  laws,  and  the  education  of  the  youth, 
into  whose  hands  the  affairs  of  this  vast  republic  would  shortly  be  intrusted,  must  be  instructed 
in  such  branches  as  would  qualify  them  to  discharge  the  important  duties  thereto  attaching. 
The  building  of  railroads,  to  afford  easier  access  to  the  ambitious  world,  only  waiting  for  the 
means  of  conveyance  to  become  residents  of  the  county  and  Territory,  were  also  elaborated  in 
the  Tribune.  It  was  a  subject  that  should  call  forth  united  action,  and  the  necessity  for  a  com- 
munication of  this  kind  between  the  mining  region  and  the  lakes  was  imperative.  Adopting 
this  view  of  the  situation,  the  building  of  a  road  from  Mineral  Point  eastwardly  was  agitated 
and  advocated  until  the  work  became  an  accomplished  fact.  Upon  the  subject  of  temperance, 
Mr.  Bliss  defined  the  status  of  the  Tribune  in  terms  utterly  devoid  of  ambiguity.  The  trust 
was  indulged  that  the  effort  in  progress  to  dethrone  King  Alcohol  might  be  attended  with  suc- 
cess, and  that  not  only  those  who  used  ardent  spirits  to  excess,  but  those  who  profess  to  use  it 
in  moderation,  might  be  induced  to  abandon  the  practice,  and  further,  that  those  who  dealt  in 
the  article  for  the  sake  of  profit,  might  be  constrained  to  forsake  the  business  and  resort  to  a 
more  honorable  means  of  obtaining  a  livelihood.  The  friends  of  temperance  were  continually 
admonished  to  make  united  efforts  in  advancing  the  cause  and  urging  all  classes  to  shun  the 
dramshop  as  a  viper  that  stingeth  unto  death.  The  first  volume  was  closed  with  a  balance  to 
the  credit  side  of  the  establishment.  Success  had  been  the  weekly  accompaniment  of  the 
Tribune,  and  this,  too,  notwithstanding  that  its  editor  had  opposed  the  political  opinions  of 
many  of  the  citizens  of  the  county.  These  manifestations  of  friendship  served  to  encourage  the 
editor  in  his  daily  walks,  and  inspire  him  to  renewed  exertions  in  behalf  of  the  trust  committed 
to  his  care.  New  type  was  purchased  with  which  to  print  the  initial  and  succeeding  numbers 
of  Volume  II,  improved  machinery  procured,  and  the  equipments  of  the  composing  room  so 
increased  as  to  make  the  office  one  of  the  most  complete  in  the  State. 

The  following  volume,  which  practically  began  the  renewed  lease  of  life  made  to  the  paper 
on  October  12,  1849,  gave  evidence  that  its  success  during  the  previous  year  had  been  even 
more  pronounced  than  the  most  enthusiastic  friend  could  have  hoped  for.  The  paper  was 
enlarged  in  dimensions,  one  column  was  added  to  each  page,  and  the  remunerative  "ad," 
which  has  been  quoted  as  "  limited,"  was  materially  increased  by  large  additions.  This  was 
continued  during  the  ensuing  years,  though  Mr.  Bliss  doubtless  experienced  more  than  a  pil- 
grim's trials  in  his  endeavor  to  edit  and  publish  a  weekly  chronicle  of  current  events,  such  as 
was  put  forth  in  that  day,  without  assistance.  This  labor  became  onerous  in  time,  and,  in  spite 
of  his  attention  to  business,  observes  one  familiar  with  the  situation,  began  to  evidence  its  effect 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  585 

to  the  public.  During  the  latter  half  of  1851,  the  editor,  realizing  the  necessities  of  the  occa- 
sion, decided  to  secure  the  services  of  an  assistant,  and  succeeded  in  obtaining  Josiah  B.  Chaney 
for  that  position.  He  became  a  partner  January  1,  1852,  and  did  the  mechanical  work  on  the 
paper  while  such  partnership  existed.  The  effects  of  this  association  became  apparent  in  the 
improved  appearance  of  the  paper  as  a  medium  for  advertising,  as  also  in  its  columns  devoted 
to  the  acquisition  of  news.  A  new  dress  was  awarded  the  "  sheet,"  and  leaded  nonpareil  was 
required  aad  substituted  for  brevier,  so  valuable  had  "space  "  become.  The  partnership  indi- 
cated remained  in  esse  until  September  30,  1854,  when  it  was  dissolved,  Mr.  Chaney  surrender- 
ing his  title  to  Mr.  Bliss  and  retiring  from  the  assistant  management  of  the  concern.  As  early 
as  1853,  the  editor  began  to  exhibit  evidences  of  a  change  in  his  political  faith  in  the  support  of 
principles  which  have  since  crystallized  into  those  of  the  Republican  party.  In  the  canvass  of 
1854,  the  issue  presented  by  Mr.  Bliss  was  the  extension  of  slavery  into  the  Territories.  To 
the  candidates  of  the  Democracy  as  men,  the  paper  made  no  opposition,  but  "  principles  before 
friendship  "  should  be  the  watchword  of  every  friend  of  freedom,  and,  as  such,  the  paper  could 
not  approve  the  Nebraska  measures  of  Pierce  and  Douglas.  When  the  result  was  announced, 
the  JRepublicans  were  congratulated  upon  a  triumph  of  the  principles  for  which  they  had  con- 
tended. With  the  close  of  1854,  the  price  of  the  paper  was  reduced  20  per  cent,  and  on  Decem- 
ber 6,  1854,  the  oflBce  was  removed  to  the  third  story  of  Milton's  stone  building,  corner  of  High 
and  Chestnut  streets,  in  connection  with  which  Mr.  Bliss  established  a  reading-room  that  was 
supplied  with  papers,  magazines,  etc.,  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  to  which  the  public  was 
afforded  access  and  cordially  welcomed  to  the  perusal.  During  1855,  a  temporary  suspension 
of  the  weekly  issue  occurred,  but,  as  the  number  containing  the  causes  which  compelled  this 
hiatus  is  missing,  the  same  are  reserved  to  the  opinions  of  readers.  On  Tuesday  morning, 
December  18,  of  that  year,  however,  the  publication  was  resumed  in  a  new  dress  and  appearance, 
metaphorically  speaking,  decidedly  chic.  The  editor  embraced  the  occasion  to  assure  the  pub- 
lic that  the  Tribune  was  no  joint  concern,  nor  the  offspring  of  any  political  organization.  Yet 
its  continuance  was  dependent  upon  such  support  as  would  be  extended  by  the  Republican  party. 
If  sustained,  the  paper  would  be  regularly  issued  ;  if  not,  some  more  favorable  opening  would  be 
sought,  and  the  Republicans  of  Iowa  County  would  have  to  look  to  some  other  source  for  an 
organ.  Mr.  Bliss  assured  the  subscribers  and  his  political  aids  that,  while  he  was  willing  to  be 
economical,  he  was  unable  to  live  and  labor  on  wind,  and  it  remained  for  them  to  decide  as  to 
whether  or  not  the  "Tribune  should  be  sustained."  The  "subscribers  and  political  aids" 
heeded  this  suggestion,  and  evidenced  their  disinclination  to  look  elsewhere  for  "  an  organ  "  by 
yielding  a  support  to  that  provided  by  Mr.  Bliss,  who  was  thereby  spared  the  calamity  of  fail- 
ure. In  the  campaign  of  1856,  the  Republican  platform  was  accepted  by  the  Tribune  because 
it  was  broad  as  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  yet  suflBciently  definite  to  be  understood  by 
all.  Though  sustaining  defeat,  the  editor  was  by  no  means  discouraged,  but,  buckling  on  the 
armor  of  faith,  contemplated  future  successes.  In  December,  1857,  the  office  was  once  more 
removed,  this  time  to  the  third  floor  of  Thomas'  Block,  on  High  street,  where  the  Tribune  was 
■conducted  until  its  base  of  operations  was  changed,  two  years  later,  to  premises  opposite  Whit- 
tlesey's Bank.  In  January,  1858,  Edward  U.  Bliss  became  a  partner  in  the  publication  of  the 
paper.  He  was  a  son  of  the  proprietor,  a  practical  printer,  and,  by  his  labors  and  experience, 
<!ontributed  materially  to  rendering  the  sheet  an  acceptable  family  paper.  In  the  discharge  of 
their  duties,  they  furnished  a  paper  worthy  of  patronage ;  not  professing  to  be  perfect,  they 
nevertheless  so  disposed  of  their  ability  in  a  professional  sense  as  to  merit  encouragement,  and, 
when  weighed  in  the  balance  of  public  opinion,  if  not  in  all  degrees  equaling  the  standard  of 
human  perfection,  they  were  ever  regarded  as  men  who  would  cheerfully  yield  when  convinced 
that  they  were  on  the  wrong  road  or  in  the  wrong  pew.  During  their  administration,  which 
extended  into  Volume  XXII,  the  Tribune  was  made  the  faithful  and  vigilant  exponent  of  the 
best  interests  of  the  people,  morally,  educationally  and  commercially,  and  also  as  the  dissemina- 
tor of  news.  Through  its  columns,  the  public  was  made  familiar  with  the  happenings  at  home 
and  with  the  affairs  of  other  lands.     Politically,  the  paper  was  Republican  of  the  most  radical 


•''86  HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

and  aggressive  school,  regarding  the  leading  exponents  of  that  party  as  "  supporters  of  a  cause 
worthy  the  alliance  of  angels  and  the  Christian  world."  In  short,  to  express  it  euphoniously, 
they  "had  it  bad."  On  January  6,  1869,  the  paper  attained  its  twenty-first  birthday  and  was 
presented  to  its  patrons  in  an  enlarged  form  and  with  satisfactory  improvements.  The  enlarge- 
ment increased  the  amount  of  reading  matter  seven  columns,  or  one  full  page  of  the  old  size,  and, 
in  its  general  appearance  and  make-up,  all  things  seemed  to  combine  to  render  the  Tribune  a 
cheerful  and  acceptable  companion.  The  firm  was  known  as  Bliss  &  Son  until  June  2,  1869, 
when  it  ceased,  and  was  succeeded  by  that  of  Bennett  &  Teasdale.  On  that  day,  the  senior 
editor  issued  his  valedictory,  and  retired  from  the  duties  of  his  oflSce  after  a  service  of  nearly 
twenty-two  years.  The  new  managers,  William  H.  Bennett  and  John  B.  Teasdale,  assumed 
charge  at  once,  fully  conscious  of  the  responsibilities  they  had  laden  themselves  with,  but  hop- 
ing, by  a  consistent  course  in  all  things,  courtesy  to  all  parties,  untiring  industry  and  proper 
management,  to  secure  the  confidence  and  support  of  the  community.  During  1869,  the  "  folio  " 
was  abandoned  and  the  "quarto  make-up"  adopted.  Having  done  thus  much  toward  giving 
their  subscribers  a  first-class  local  organ,  the  publishers  sought  from  the  former  an  indication 
that  their  efforts  had  not  been  vain.  This  was  accomplished  through  repeated  reminders  in  that 
behalf,  by  a  thorough  canvass  of  the  county,  and  by  other  means  the  journalist,  ambitious  of  sub- 
stantial recognition,  knows  so  well  how  to  employ.  In  October,  1869,  the  ofiice  was  again 
removed  to  its  present  location,  and  in  March,  1871,  Mr.  Bennett  became  sole  owner  of  the 
enterprise,  remaining  as  such,  until  January  1,  1881,  when  his  brother,  B.  J.  Bennett,  entered 
as  partner.  The  Tribune  is  now  in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  its  experience.  It  has  not  grown 
rapidly,  but  steadily,  and,  by  faithful  endeavor  to  fill  the  station  allotted  it  and  merit  public 
indorsement,  has  conquered  a  success  where  similar  undertakings  have  failed.  William  H. 
Bennett,  the  leading  spirit  of  the  paper,  through  his  editorial  career,  has  rendered  the  Tribune, 
politically  speaking,  one  of  the  most  influential  periodicals  in  Southern  Wisconsin.  Being  an 
enthusiastic  Republican  politician,  he  has  held  various  positions  in  the  State,  offices  not  the  least 
of  which  was  that  of  Deputy  Collector  of  Internal  Revenue,  to  which  he  was  appointed 
in  1873,  and  held  it  four  years.  In  1878,  he  was  appointed  to  a  lucrative  position 
in  the  State  Land  Office,  where  he  is  still  occupied.  Gr.  W.  Bliss,  the  founder,  subsequent 
to  his  abandonment  of  the  editorial  tripod,  became  a  member  of  the  Legislature  of  Wisconsin 
from  Mineral  Point,  in  which  capacity  he  served  his  constituency  satisfactorily.  In  November, 
1870,  he  removed  to  Neosho,  Mo.,  where  he  died  a  few  years  since.  The  old  Washington  press 
on  which  the  Tribune  was  first  printed  is  said  to  be  among  the  articles  of  interest  in  the  rooms 
of  the  Historical  Society  at  Madison.  The  paper  to-day  enjoys  a  circulation  of  eight  hundred, 
and  represents  a  valuation  estimated  at  $3,500. 

The  Iowa  County  Democrat  (then  National  Democrat)  was  established  in  August,  1866, 
with  John  Herron  and  William  H.  Peck  editors  and  proprietors.  The  paper  was  afterward 
owned  and  published  by  T.  Scott  Ansley  for  one  year,  and  by  W.  H.  Peck  for  a  number  of 
years.  In  November,  1874,  the  office  was  purchased  from  Mr.  Peck  by  Albert  Watkins  and 
George  Crawford.  In  May,  1877,  Mr.  Watkins  sold  his  half-interest  in  the  office  to  Robert  M. 
Crawford,  and  George  and  Robert  M.  Crawford  became  proprietors,  since  which  time  the  office 
has  been  owned  and  the  paper  published  by  them.  The  Democrat  has  a  large  and  increasing 
circulation  in  Iowa  County.  It  is  independent  in  politics,  neutral  in  religion,  and  its  primary 
object  is  to  furnish  its  readers  with  all  the  local  news  possible.  The  enterprise  is  valued  at 
14,000. 

The  Dodgeville  Ohroniole — Now  and  heretofore  the  only  newspaper  in  the  village  is  an 
outgrowth  of  the  county-seat  war.  The  people  of  Dodgeville,  realizing  that  Mineral  Point  had 
the  advantage  of  them  in  possessing  organs  to  advocate  their  claims,  commenced  to  agitate  the 
matter.  It  came  to  pass  that  about  this  time,  one  Hoxie,  a  speculative  genius,  left  Baraboo, 
Wis.,  with  a  printing  press,  type,  etc.,  for  Iowa.  An  unusual  amount  of  rain  had  fallen  that 
season,  and  the  clayey  roads  of  Iowa  County  were  perfect  quagmires.  Proceeding  as  far  as  the 
farm  of  W.  P.  Ruggles,  in  Ridgeway,  Hoxie  became  "stalled."     Leaving  his  press  in  the  lat- 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  587 

ter  gentleman's  barn,  he  proceeded  to  Dodgeville  to  negotiate.  Among  others,  Messrs.  Samuel 
Hoskins,  S.  W.  Reese,  N.  Arthur,  Jacob  Miller,  Henry  Madden  and  B.  F.  Thomas  interested 
themselves.  John  T.  Jones,  the  present  County  Judge,  then  a  practical  printer  in  Mineral 
Point,  happened  to  visit  Dodgeville,  and  was  commissioned  by  them  to  call  at  the  Ruggles  farm, 
examine  the  press,  and  give  an  estimate  of  its  value.  This  he  did,  and  the  result  was  the  form- 
ation of  a  stock  company,  and  the  purchase  of  the  press  for  the  sum  of  $1,200 ;  $50  shares 
were  first  issued,  the  shares  afterward  being  divided  into  $25  each.  Thirty  or  more  of  the  wealthy 
men  of  the  village  subscribed  ;  the  press  was  set  up  in  the  second  story  of  the  Farmers'  and 
Miners'  store  building,  and  Francis  J.  Rowe,  then  on  the  Mineral  Point  Tribune,  was  employed 
as  editor  and  business  manager.  Half  the  capital  stock  was  donated  to  him,  and  the  Iowa 
County  Advocate,  thus  founded,  made  its  appearance  on  August  19,  1858. 

In  March,  1861,  it  was  found  necessary  to  establish  another  friendly  paper  here,  in  order 
to  comply  with  the  law  requiring  the  publication  of  the  local  law — the  notice  to  voters — in  two 
papers  of  the  county.  The  Iowa  County  Herald  was  then  founded,  and  enough  editions  pub- 
lished to  fulfill  the  requirements  of  the  law.  A  number  of  copies  are  still  in  preservation  on 
which  a  map  of  the  county  is  rudely  drafted.  The  map  gives  Dodgeville  a  location  in  closer 
proximity  to  the  center  of  the  county,  while  Mineral  Point  occupies  a  position  on  the  extreme 
county  confines.    The  paper  was  edited  by  Henry  Madden  and  P.  D.  Wigginton.    In  September, 

1862,  Dr. Cowan  took  charge  of  the  Advocate,  and  changed  the  name  to  the  Dodgeville 

Chronicle.  Dr.  Cowan  was  a  local  preacher  and  the  publisher  of  a  monthly  pamphlet  in  the  interest 
of  Primitive  Methodism.  Cowan  owned  at  least  half  the  stock,  and,  thinking  himself  master  of 
the  situation,  decided  to  remove  the  paper  to  Mineral  Point,  and  actually  loaded  part  of  the 
press  on  a  wagon  for  that  purpose,  when  a  number  of  the  stockholders,  headed  by  Dr.  Bishop 
and  Nicholas  Arthur,  convinced  him  that  it  was  wiser  to  return  the  press  to  the  room  where  it 
was  first  set  up.  E.  W.  Corns,  of  Mazomanie,  Wis.,  was  the  next  editor,  and  he  published  the 
paper  in  the  Casserly  building,  now  a  part  of  the  Northey  building,  on  Iowa  street.  In  1860, 
W.  J.  Wrigglesworth  bought  the  paper,  and  published  it  until  1870,  in  the  town  hall.  He  then 
set  up  the  press  in  what  is  now  the  telegraph  office,  over  Reese's  bank.  At  one  time,  W.  L. 
Abbott  was  associated  with  Wrigglesworth.  His  interest  was  purchased  by  E.  T.  Wriggles- 
worth, the  brothers  continuing  the  publication  for  some  time.  In  1870,  they  compiled  and  pub- 
lished the  first  sectional  map  of  Iowa  County,  and,  later,  dissolved  partnership.  On  the  2d  of  Jan- 
uary, 1874,  A.  S.  Hearn,  of  Cadiz,  Ohio,  reached  Dodgeville,  and,  after  carefully  scrutinizing  the 
business,  purchased  the  establishment  and  took  possession  of  the  office  as  editor  and  proprietor, 
March  1,  1874.  On  the  1st  of  December  following,  he  removed  the  office  to  the  B.  F.  Thomas 
hall,  where  it  was  published  until  June  1,  1877,  when  the  forms  and  material  were  removed  to 
the  present  Chronicle  office  in  the  Jones  &  Owens  block.  On  the  15th  of  June,  Mr.  Hearn 
published  the  first  edition  ever  printed  in  Iowa  County  with  a  cylinder  press.  This  is  now  in 
use  in  his  office,  while  the  press,  rescued  from  the  mud  by  Judge  Jones  twenty-two  years  ago,  is 
now  in  an  office  in  Niobrara,  Neb.  The  Chronicle  is  a  four-page  eight-column  weekly.  Repub- 
lican in  politics,  and  is  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  entire  county. 

The  Arena  Star. — Unheralded  by  any  flourish  of  trumpets,  the  Arena  Star  burst  forth  on 
the  horizon  of  county  politics  on  June  26,  1874.  It  came  as  a  feeler  of  the  popular  mind,  and 
at  once  met  with  a  happy  reception.  W.  H.  Goodlad  and  Dr.  Flower  stood  at  the  helm,  both 
men  of  energy  and  business  ability.  A  good  advertising  patronage  was  secured,  and  it 
became  a  quickly  recognized  fact  that  the  Star  was  not  destined  for  an  ephemeral  existence. 
The  business  cares  of  the  two  managers  dictated  the  advisability  of  a  change  which  occurred 
five  months  later.  Then  the  stock  and  good  will  were  surrendered  to  others,  who  after  a  month's 
experience,  invoked  the  aid  of  greater  capital  by  organizing  the  Star  Company  under  the  stock 
name  of  MefiFert  &  Peavy.  This  step  demonstrated  beyond  a  doubt  its  expediency,  as  during 
the  following  six  months,  the  advertising  and  subscription  patronage  expanded  greatly.  With 
the  initial  number  of  Volume  II,  Burnett  &  Son  associated  with  the  company  as  publishers 
with  Messrs.  Meffert  &  Peavy,  editors.     This  organization  remained  unchanged  until  the  con- 


588 


HISTORY    OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 


elusion  of  the  third  volume,  when  a  vacancy  was  created  by  the  withdrawal  of  W.  C.  MefiFert. 
W.  H.  Jones  replaced  him  on  the  editorial  staff.  At  the  close  of  Volume  IV,  Jones  &  Peavy 
bade  adieu  to  their  patrons  and  friends,  and  confided  the  interests  of  the  Star  and  a  constantly 
increasing  patronage  to  J.  T.  Shumwav,  at  that  time  traveling  agent  of  the  Dodgeville  Ohroni- 
cle.  The  Star,  which  had  hitherto  maintained  an  aggressively  independent  stand  in  politics, 
was  thenceforward  to  be  a  partisan  organ  of  the  National  Greenback  party,  and  was  at  once 
indorsed  by  the  party  as  its  county  organ.  After  eighteen  months  of  prosperous  work,  Mr. 
Shumway  was  borne  to  his  final  resting-place,  and  by  the  intervention  of  death  the  Star  was 
deprived  of  its  operative  ability.  At  this  critical  juncture,  D.  H.  Williams  and  E.  J.  Edwards 
constituted  themselves  foster  guides,  consequently  no  issue  was  lost.  Eventually,  the  charge 
was  intrusted  to  D.  H.  Williams,  who  made  his  bow  to  the  people  and  assumed  the  duties  of 
editor.  Under  his  supervision,  the  Star  has  attained  its  largest  circulation,  and  is  now  paying 
a  regular  dividend  over  and  above  all  expenses.  The  paper  has  been  returned  to  its  former 
stand  of  political  independence,  and  is  the  only  free  and  untrammeled  organ  in  the  county. 


CHAPTER    X. 

PIO]SrEER    REMINISCENCES. 

Memoir,  By  William  R.  Smith— The  Pecatonica,  Bt  William  Penn  Smith— Fiest  Impees- 
siON  or  THE  Mines— By  W.  P.  RtraGLES— By  T.  M.  Eulleeton— A  Bridal  Trip. 

MEMOIR — BY   WILLIAM    K.    SMITH. 

The  country,  after  passing  over  a  natural  meadow  through  which  the  head  waters  of  Pipe 
€reek  Run,  is  hilly,  with  some  remarkable  rocky  eminences,  woody  dells  and  deep  ravines, 
altogether  a  romantic  country,  with  abundance  of  rich  land,  natural  meadow  and  fine  timber. 
Four  or  five  miles  from  Helena,  the  road  descends  abruptly  from  the  high  wooded  hills,  and  one 
of  the  most  splendid  views  in  the  country  opens  on  the  traveler.  An  amphitheater  of  meadow 
or  low  prairie,  encircled  at  a  point  where  he  enters  it  with  high  and  bold  hills  and  jutting  rocks, 
surmounted  with  oak  openings,  lies  in  broad  expanse  before  him.  This  meadow  is  about  half  a 
mile  wide,  and  about  four  miles  long  to  the  base  of  the  amphitheater,  along  which  flows  the  Wis- 
■consin  River.  On  each  side,  as  the  road  winds  through  the  level  plain  of  verdure,  there  are 
deep  indentures  in  the  surrounding  hills,  forming  numerous  small  meadows,  or  little  green  coves, 
interspersed  with  groups  of  forest  trees,  and  exhibiting  the  dwarf  willow,  the  well-known  com- 
panion of  the  limpid  spring.  Several  small  streams  unite  in  the  center  of  the  meadow  and 
form  a  considerable  water-course,  emptying  into  the  Wisconsin  at  the  base  of  the  plain.  In 
looking  around  on  the  face  of  the  encircling  rocky  hills,  the  fact  that  this  great  body  of  low- 
land was  once  the  bottom  of  the  lake,  or  an  expansion  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  appears  evident. 
The  action  of  the  water  has  woven  a  distinct  line  on  the  face  of  the  perpendicular  rocks  and 
the  exposed  stony  face  of  the  hills,  and  the  semblance  of  a  corded  line  can  be  traced  all 
around  this  expanded  low  prairie ;  also  around  the  various  extentions  and  indentations  of  the 
little  coves  amongst  the  protruding  hills  and  eminences.  The  meadow  land  is  of  the  richest 
alluvial  quality.  The  traveler,  after  leaving  behind  him  for  many  miles  immense  tracts  of  wood 
and  uncultivated  prairie,  feels  as  if  he  was  transported  at  once  into  some  happy  valley,  and  sur- 
rounded by  the  residences  of  a  rich  population. 

Some  small  inclosed  fields  near  the  Wisconsin  River  give  good  promise  of  plentiful  crops 
of  corn  and  potatoes.  Not  far  from  the  bank  of  the  river  is  erected  a  house,  for  a  store,  near 
which  I  observed  some  Indian  graves  lately  made.  Immediately  on  the  bank,  a  large  building 
was  put  up  by  the  United  States  Agent  superintending  the  lead  mines,  and  was  intended  as  an 
office  and  storehouse  for  the  deposit  of  Government  lead  received  from  the  miners  and  smelters. 
From  this  place  it  could  readily  be  shipped  down  the  Wisconsin  to  St.  Louis  or  up  the  river  to 
Fort  Winnebago.  This  building  is  going  to  decay,  and  I  am  informed  that  all  the  land  in  this 
beautiful  valley  is  entered,  or  located,  including  the  Government  buildings.  From  this  point, 
the  road  bends  abruptly  to  the  east  along  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  a  ride  of  two  miles  or  there- 
abouts through  the  site  of  the  town  of  Helena  brings  you  to  the  shot-tower  and  buildings  belong- 
ing to  the  Wisconsin  Shot  Company.  Here  is  a  large  lumber-yard,  the  lumber  being  chiefly  of 
pine  and  brought  down  the  Wisconsin  River.  Several  machanics'  shops  are  erected  and  workmen 
«mployed.  The  Shot  Company  have  a  very  large  assortment  of  goods  and  merchandise  in  their 
store  which  is  here  kept.  On  the  river  bank  there  is  now  being  built  a  storehouse  of  about 
50x70  feet,  the  basement  story  is  of  stone  from  the  river  beach  to  the  top  of  the  bank,  and  the 
upper  story  of  frame. 

The  shot-tower  is  worthy  of  a  description.  It  is  built  on  the  summit  of  a  rocky  hill  on 
the  bank  of  Pipe  Creek,  near  its  entrance  into  the  "Wisconsin.     The  hill  has  a  perpendicular 


590  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COLTNTTY. 

face  next  the  creek,  and  a  gentle  descent  southward  and  westward  by  which  wagons  may  reach 
the  summit.  One  hundred  feet  from  the  base  of  the  rock  there  is  a  ledge  or  landing-place  ;  on 
this  ledge  rises  the  shot-tower,  of  frame,  eighty  feet  to  the  roof,  giving  to  the  base  of  the  cliif  a 
fall  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  feet.  A  well  or  shaft  has  been  sunk  through  the  sandstone  rock 
for  one  hundred  and  twenty-nine  feet,  and  a  lateral  drift  or  entrance,  ninety  feet  in  length,  seven 
feet  high  and  six  feet  wide,  has  been  cut  from  the  bank  of  the  creek  to  the  perpendicular  shaft. 
A  basin,  seven  feet  in  depth,  is  sunk  below  the  surface  of  the  entrance  shaft,  and,  being  supplied 
with  water,  forms  a  well  for  the  reception  of  the  hot  shot  as  it  drops  from  the  furnace. 

A  small  railway  is  erected  within  the  lateral  drift  communicating  with  the  well,  and  extend- 
ing to  the  finishing  house,  which  is  built  on  the  bank  of  the  creek,  immediately  opposite  the 
entrance  to  the  shaft.  On  this  railway,  the  shot  is  carried  in  small  boxes  or  cars,  from  the  well, 
by  a  horse-power,  into  the  finishing  house.  The  shot  was  then  carried  into  a  rotary  cylindrical 
oven,  where  it  was  dried  and  transmitted  into  the  polishing  barrel,  whence  it  was  passed  to  the 
separating  sieves,  after  which  the  several  sizes  were  weighed,  bagged,  and  packed  in  kegs  for 
shipment.  The  steamboats  embarked  the  commodity  direct  from  the  door  of  the  finishing  house. 
This  establishment  would  do  honor  to  any  old  settlement  in  the  East,  and  the  public  spirit  of  the 
proprietors  deserves  remuneration  in  the  profits  of  their  business.  I  am  informed  that  five  thou- 
sand weight  of  shot  is  the  usual  quantity  made  per  diem  by  one  set,  that  is,  six  hands.  This 
company  is  the  owner  of  a  large  body  of  mineral  and  timber  land.  One  of  the  partners,  Ben- 
jamin L.  Webb,  resides  here,  and  superintends  the  concern.  From  the  shot-tower  hill, the  view 
down  the  Wisconsin  River,  for  thirty  or  forty  miles,  cannot  be  surpassed  in  beauty ;  the  wind- 
ing of  the  broad  stream  through  and  amongst  the  numerous  wooded  islands  which  cover  its  sur- 
face, until  the  bright  sparklings  of  the  waters,  seen  at  intervals  in  the  almost  interminable  chain 
of  islands,  is  totally  lost  in  the  distant  horizon.  The  high  and  bold  outline  of  the  hills  in  the 
Indian  country,  north  of  the  river  and  extending  westward  to  the  Mississippi,  all  present  a  de- 
lightful subject  for  a  painter. 

THE    PECATONICA BY    WILLIAM    PBNN    SMITH. 

From  "  Observations  on  the  Wisconsin  Territory,  chiefly  on  that  part  called  the  '  Wiscon- 
sin Land  District,'  "  in  the  summer  of  1837 :  "  A  small  branch  of  the  Peketonica  runs  through 
a  ravine  or  narrow  meadow  at  Mineral  Point,  in  a  southern  course,  receiving  in  its  way  many 
fine  springs,  until  it  unites,  about  five  miles  below  the  town,  with  the  main  branch  of  the  same 
river,  about  two  miles  above  the  furnace  and  establishment  of  Richard  McKim,  Esq.,  to 
which  he  has  given  the  name  of  New  Baltimore.  His  smelting  furnace,  saw-mill,  workmen's 
house  and  his  mansion,  are  situated  on  the  western  banks  of  the  Peketonica,  which  is  here  a 
considerable  stream ;  a  mile  west  of  the  New  Baltimore  flows  another  large  branch,  on  which  is 
built  Kindle's  grist-mill.  The  natural  meadow  at  New  Baltimore,  and  for  several  miles  above, 
is  unrivaled  for  fertility  of  soil  and  beauty  of  scenery,  not  only  in  its  own  features,  but  in  the 
general  character  of  the  hills  and  bluifs  bounding  the  lowland.  The  broad,  deep  and  clear 
Peketonica  winds  its  way  through  the  wide  expanse  of  low  and  level  prairie  and  meadow,  covered 
with  high  grass,  and  composed  of  a  soil  which  is  complained  of  as  being  too  rich  for  any  small 
grain,  but  which  is  unrivaled  for  the  production  of  corn,  potatoes,  pumpkins,  and  all  esculents. 
This  meadow  extends  from  the  borders  of  Diamond  Grove,  near  Col.  Bequette's,  widening  in 
its  course  southward,  and  bearing  the  several  branches  of  the  Peketonica  on  its  bosom  as 
low  down  as  the  junction  of  the  Eastern  Branch,  near  the  old  Indian  town  of  Wiota,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  diggings  of  William  S.  Hamilton,  formerly  of  New  York,  but  for  some 
years  a  Wisconsin  pioneer.  From  Wiota,  I  am  informed,  the  river  is  navigable,  and,  indeed, 
boats  have  been  laden  with  lead  and  sent  from  New  Baltimore  and  the  Cedar  Blufi"s,  about  a  mile 
below,  by  Charles  Bracken.  This  is  the  most  extensive  range  of  fine  meadow  which  I  have  vis- 
ited ;  it  is  about  thirty-five  miles  from  Diamood  Grove  to  the  forks  at  Wiota,  and  a  more 
delightfully  beautiful  and  rich  body  of  land  is  not  to  be  desired  than  the  country  through  which 
the  Peketonica  flows. 


HISTOBT   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  691 

"  In  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  Cedar  Bluffs,  about  three  miles  from  New  Baltimore,  is 
a  small  village  called  Willow  Springs.  Here  are  three  or  four  dwellings,  and  the  store  of  Mr. 
Dillon  ;  an  old  smelting  furnace  is  also  here,  now  disused,  as  it  was  built  on  the  first  plan, 
called  the  '  log  and  ash  '  furnace.  This  crude  manner  of  smelting  lead  by  the  earliest  settlers 
has  given  away   to  the  improved  cupola  and  oven  furnace,  and  the  blast  furnace. 

"  A  great  public  road  from  Mineral  Point  to  Gratiot's  Grove  passes  by  the  Willow  Springs, 
and  this  will  always  be  a  main  road  through  this  part  of  the  Territory,  in  its  principal  direction, 
with  perhaps  a  few  changes  in  parts,  where  experience  will  correct  early  adoptions  of  convenience. 

"  Leaving  Willow  Springs  and  passing  in  a  northern  direction  over  a  high  prairie  with  oak 
openings,  about  three  miles,  the  country  becomes  highly  interesting.  Here  are  to  be  found  many 
farms  in  the  best  and  most  profitable  state  of  cultivation.  Farmhouses  and  barns  and  stables 
with  other  outhouses  announce  a  good  settlement,  and  that  the  farmer  not  only  knows  how  to 
live,  but  does  live  well.  The  kindness  and  hospitality  which  I  experienced  during  several  days' 
residence  and  excursions  in  this  delightful  section  of  country,  will  be  held  by  me  in  heart-felt 
recollection.  Not  only  in  their  domestic  circles,  intelligent  conversation,  good  collection  of  books, 
and  weekly  receipt  of  news  from  the  far  East  did  we  find  (Dr.  Smith  and  myself),  intellectual 
luxuries  which  were  the  more  grateful  because  unexpected,  but  the  readiness  with  which  we  were 
accompanied  in  our  excursions  through  the  country  by  these  gentlemen  gave  us  not  only  the  means 
and  the  comforts  of  traveling,  but  the  information  without  which,  as  strangers,  we  should  have 
been  greatly  deficient. 

"  On  the  subject  of  attentions  and  hospitalities  received  by  my  son  and  myself  during  our 
stay  in  the  country,  and  in  very  many  excursions  through  it,  I  should  be  wanting  not  only  in 
correct  feelings  of  recognition  of,  but  also  in  respect  to,  the  many  friends  and  acquaintances  which 
we  formed.  Delicacy  alone  forbids  me  to  speak  publicly  of  the  kindnesses  we  have  at  all  times 
and  in  all  places  experienced.  Messer  Grove,  Parish's,  Helena,  Dodge's  Grove,  Mineral  Point 
and  New  Baltimore  live  as  bright  spots  on  memory.  The  inhabitants  and  the  inmates  of  those 
places  named,  will  duly  appreciate  the  motives  by  which  I  am  actuated,  when  I  forbear  to  say 
more. 

"  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  in  all  places  where  I  have  been  in  Wisconsin — in  the  com- 
fortable dwelling-house,  in  the  town,  in  the  snug  and  neat  farm  house  or  in  the  log  cabin — I 
have  always  found  books  and  newspapers  ;  of  books,  many  standard  and  historical  works,  together 
with  the  new  novels ;  of  newspapers,  those  of  New  York,  Baltimore,  Washington  and  Philadel- 
phia were  common,  and  generally  the  State  papers  of  the  former  home  of  the  Wisconsin  emi- 
grant. Amongst  the  literary  papers,  I  often  found  the  excellent  publications  of  our  friends 
Godey  and  Alexander,  of  Philadelphia ;  the  Saturday  News  is  much  liked. 

"  From  the  farm  of  Charles  Bracken,  the  road  passes  over  a  part  of  the  extensive  prairie 
which  reaches  to  the  Blue  Mounds,  and,  on  this  road  and  near  it,  there  are  numerous  valuable  dig- 
gmgs,  particularly  those  of  Messrs.  Bracken.  South  of  Bracken's,  the  main  road  to  Dixon's 
Ferry,  in  Illinois,  passes  several  excellent  and  well-improved  farms,  particularly  that  of  Maj. 
Sheldon.  A  mile  or  two  south  of  Sheldon's,  we  enter  a  fine  body  of  woodland,  called  the  In- 
dian Reservation,  surveyed  for  the  half-breeds,  but  not,  as  is  said,  in  conformity  with  the  treaty, 
and,  consequently,  the  surveys  will  be  lifted  and  re-located.*  These  tracts  are  in  number,  in 
this  neighborhood,  forty,  of  a  mile  square  each.  Of  course  here  is,  in  one  body,  25,600  acres 
of  the  finest  timber-land  and  arable  soil  in  the  Wisconsin  Land  District.  This  land  will,  no 
doubt,  be  in  market  shortly,  and  the  farmer's  attention  deserves  to  be  turned  to  this  part  of  the 
country.  Claimants,  by  improvements,  are  already  making  their  locations  in  these  reservations, 
but  the  land  having  been  reserved  and  never  offered  for  sale  by  the  Government,  I  think  the  ex- 
isting pre-emption  laws  will  not  reach  the  cases  of  settlements  on  them  made  at  this  day,  and 
such  locations  may  be  of  no  avail. 

"  Passing  through  this  well-timbered  country  for  about  seven  miles,  the  union  of  two 
branches  of  the  Pecatonica,  at  a  point  of  land  high  and  covered  with  wood,  overlooking  the 

*  This  was  done  by  order  of  the  Indian  Department  in  183S. 


592  HISTORY    OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

beautiful  natural  meadow  before  described,  is  located  the  village  of  Otterbourne.  This  location 
is  excellent ;  the  advantages  of  wood,  water,  public  roads,  most  excellent  land  and  delightful 
scenery,  give  promise  that,  in  time,  Otterbourne  will  prosper ;  at  any  rate,  it  deserves  to  become 
a  town.  Independent  of  the  localities  named,  there  is  an  excellent  saw-mill  and  all  convenient 
buildings  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  the  newly  laid-out  town.  This  saw-mill  has  fine  water- 
power,  with  abundance  of  timber  in  the  neighborhood.  Water-power  for  a  grist-mill  can  easily 
be  obtained  here,  and,  as  far  as  my  judgment  goes,  Nature  has  done  as  much  for  this  mill  seat 
as  for  any  I  have  seen  in  this  district.  With  such  advantages,  if  a  few  good  mechanics,  black- 
smiths, shoemakers,  tailors,  carpenters,  stone-masons  and  laborers  would  seek  their  good,  they 
may  obtain  town  lots  here  at  a  very  low  rate,  and  the  village  of  Otterbourne  might  thus  imme- 
diately spring  into  life.*  About  seven  miles  below  Otterbourne,  on  the  Pecatonica  Kiver,  a 
beautiful  and  advantageous  site  has  been  selected  for  a  town  ;  it  has  been  laid  off  in  lots  and  is 
called  '  Gratiot.'  At  this  point,  a  saw-mill  and  small  grist-mill,  designated  as  Sheldon's  Mills, 
although  the  grist-mill  was  built  by  the  late  Col.  Henry  Gratiot.  This  location  possesses  many 
advantages,  there  being  a  large  body  of  good  prairie  land  near  it  yet  unsold,  and  a  considerable 
tract  of  timber  land  is  also  adjacent.  This  spot,  by  a  great  bend  in  the  Pecatonica  River,  is 
rendered  the  nearest  point  on  the  river  to  Galena,  to  which  place  there  is  already  an  excellent 
road  ;  the  whole  distance,  to  within  three  or  four  miles  of  Galena,  being  on  a  prairie  ridge.  The 
proprietors  of  the  mills  contemplate  erecting,  during  the  next  year,  a  stone  grist-mill  in  addi- 
tion to  the  one  now  in  operation.  The  water-power  for  the  works  is  furnished  by  the  Wolf 
Creek,  which  enters  into  the  Pecatonica  at  this  place. 

"  The  Pecatonica  country  is  one  of  the  best-watered  sections  I  have  overseen ;  the  various 
branches  traverse  delightful  prairies  and  rich  bottom  lands  over  a  wide  extent  of  country.  Pine 
water-powers  are  numerous  on  these  branches,  and  on  the  union  of  the  East  and  West  Branches, 
a  few  miles  below  '  Hamilton,'  at  Wiota,  the  old  Indian  town  of  Win-n-shek,  a  chief  of  the 
Winnebagoes,  a  noble  river  is  formed.  This  stream,  after  receiving  Sugar  River,  empties  into 
Rock  River,  a  few  miles  below  the  Territorial  line,  in  Winnebago  County,  111.  The  improve- 
ments of  the  rapids  of  the  Rock  River  will  go  far  to  render  this  river  perfectly  safe  for  steam- 
boat navigation.  The  General  Government  owes  this  section  of  country  efficient  aid  as  a  matter 
of  general  importance  more  than  of  local  appropriation. 

FIRST    IMPRESSIONS     OF    THE    MINES. 

In  an  old  publication,  of  which  there  are  now  but  few  in  existence,  written  by  the  English 
traveler  and  geologist,  G.  W.  Featherstonhaugh,  F.  R.  S.,  F.  G.  S.,  ciUed  "  A  Canoe  Voyage 
up  the  Minnay  Sotar,"  he  gives  a  very  vivid  description  of  his  visit  to  the  lead  mines  of  Wiscon- 
sin in  1837,  and,  without  reserve,  gives  his  impressions  and  observations  regarding  the  country 
and  inhabitants  as  they  appeared  at  that  time.  Some  of  the  remarks  are  doubtless  as  much  the 
result  of  prejudice  as  they  are  of  the  actual  condition  of  things;  yet  there  is  but  little  doubt 
that  the  mining  country  and  the  miners  then  presented  a  picture  which  those  of  to-day  can 
scarcely  comprehend.  In  speaking  of  the  country  which  he  passed  through  while  en  route  for 
Mineral  Point,  he  says  :  "  Regions  of  this  character,  whilst  possessed  by  the  Indians,  have  much 
interest  attached  to  them,  the  traveler's  movements  are  not  without  a  touch  of  interest,  and  at 
night  when  his  camp  is  properly  fixed,  there  is  cleanliness  and  comfort  to  be  obtained.  But 
the  advancing  tide  of  white  population,  amongst  which  we  had  now  got,  had  destroyed  every 
chance  of  these ;  the  miserable  low  taverns  were  kept  by  greedy,  vulgar  adventurers  who  had 
come  into  the  country  to  torment  it  with  what  they  call  diggings,  a  name  they  give  to  the  rude 
shallow  shafts,  a  few  feet  deep,  which  they  sink  in  search  of  metal.  Nothing  could  exceed  the 
ignorance  and  filthy  habits  of  the  working  miners,  the  greater  number  of  whom  being  without 
skill,  and  becoming  finally  disappointed  in  their  expectations,  had  fallen  into  the  lowest  state  of 
poverty."  Of  the  driver  and  the  stage  at  that  time  he  says  :  ''  The  driver  of  our  vehicle  was  a 
droll  Cockney  Englishman,  about  five  feet  high  and  near  sixty  years  old,  born  in  London,  who, 

•otterbourne,  so  bounteously  supplied  with  all  tlie  essentials  of  a  village  site,  never  enjoyed  an  animate  existence. — Ed. 


HISTOBT    OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  593 

by  his  own  account  had  never  had  either  father  or  mother  that  he  knew,  and  who  had  picked  up 
his  living  in  the  streets  there  from  his  fifth  year."  After  knocking  about  here  and  there  he 
had  "  at  length  reached  what  may  be  called  the  pathos  of  all  human  desires  for  an  Englishman, 
the  situation  of  driver  of  this  most  wretched  stage,  as  he  called  it,  which  was  dragged  by  two 
lame,  miserable  horses  through  a  country  without  the  vestige  of  anything  like  comfort. 

"  At  the  top  of  his  strange  physiognomy  was  stuck  the  filthy  remnant  of  what  had  once  been 
a  fur  cap ;  about  his  neck  was  a  disgusting  handkerchief  that  had  never  been  washed  ;  an  old, 
ragged,  red  blanket  coat,  thrice  too  large  for  him,  covered  his  person,  and  beneath  its  ample 
skirts  appeared  two  odd  boots  that  had  been  patched  and  repaired  so  often  that,  as  he  said,  they 
had  been  made  nowhere.  One  of  them,  he  remarked,  was  so  plaguy  large  that  he  had  cut  a 
hole  in  the  foot  to  let  the  water  out,  and  the  other  was  such  a  blessed  sight  to  small,  that  he  had 
cut  a  hole  in  that  to  let  his  toes  out.  Everybody  we  met  seemed  to  know  him  except  one  per- 
son who  said,  '  Gineral,  I  guess  its  a  toss  up  whether  your  horses  or  your  stage  break  down 
first.'" 

Mr.  F.  was  enabled  to  attend  at  a  trial  for  murder  while  he  was  at  Mineral  Point, 
and  gives  his  impressions  of  the  proceedings,  describing  the  appearance  and  condition  of  the 
"court"  and  attendants  without  reserve  or  apology.  Being  an  Englishman  almost  fresh  from 
his  native  land,  and  used  to  the  austerity  and  pomp  of  its  court  of  justice,  he  could,  in  all  prob- 
ability, only  regard  the  one  he  describes  with  feelings  of  repugnance,  and  which  doubtless  gave 
tone  and  color  to  all  he  says ;  yet,  beyond  a  question  of  doubt,  as  is  now  illustrated  by  the  courts 
in  the  Western  mining  camps,  the  entire  proceedings  were  anything  but  what  they  now  are,  or 
even  what  we  can  fully  recognize  them  to  have  been.  But  virtue  and  the  supremacy  of  the  law 
in  accordance  with  the  mandates  of  reason  and  the  needs  of  humanity,  is  a  natural  result  which 
time,  through  the  changes  from  barbarism  to  civilization,  compels  and  fosters  ;  and  though  in  an 
early  day  the  methods  of  administering  justice  in  this  locality  may  have  been  crude  in  effect, 
and  inadequate  at  times  to  the  magnitude  of  the  offenses  committed,  yet  at  present  the  country 
stands  redeemed  from  those  errors  as  much  through  the  efforts  of  the  very  men  who  committed 
them,  in  some  instances,  as  by  any  other  means.  And  then  as  now  the  people's  opinions  and 
the  local  customs  were  always,  to  a  great  extent,  the  laws  which  influenced  the  pioneers,  who 
were  standing  almost  outside  of  the  pale  of  civilization. 

Says  Mr.  F.:  "  I  had  heard  much  of  a  trial  for  murder  that  was  to  take  place  in  the  even- 
ing, and,  as  amusement  and  characteristic  manners  are  usually  to  be  found  on  such  occasions, 
especially  in  the  Western  country,  I  went  to  the  court  house  which  was  a  log  building  made  of 
squared  timber.  It  was  but  a  sorry  exhibition  of  a  court  of  justice,  dark,  and  filled  with  filthy- 
looking  men  spitting  about  in  every  direction.  The  prisoner  was  an  impudent  ill-looking  fellow 
of  the  name  of  McComber,  and,  it  appeared  on  the  trial,  that  in  a  revengeful  spirit,  for  some  sup- 
posed injury,  he  had  stealthily  followed  up  one  Willard  A.  W.,  nephew  of  Gen.  Dodge,  the  Gov- 
ernor of  the  Territory,  and,  seizing  his  opportunity,  had  shot  him.  The  court  was  my  old  friend 
with  his  breeches  on ;  but  sorry  I  am  to  say  he  was  ill-dressed,  excessively  dirty,  unshaven,  and 
had  his  jaws  tied  up  in  an  old  silk  handkerchief,  having,  as  he  told  the  jury,  '  got  the  mumps.' 

"The  Prosecuting  Attorney  who  summed  up  exceeded  all  the  pleaders  I  ever  listened  to  for 
absurdity  of  language  and  bad  grammar,  and  had  evidently  come  from  the  very  lowest  class,  the 
following  was  one  of  his  grave  passages  intended  to  be  very  impressive : 

"'Yes,  gentlemen  of  the  jury,  he  is  proved  to  have  been  maliciously  and  aforethought  con- 
triving this  here  business.  He  was  seen  walking  up  and  down,  backwards  and  forwards  with 
solemnity,  and,  to  make  the  act  more  solemn,  he  did  the  solemnest  thing  a  man  can  do  when  he 
is  coming  to  a  solemn  thought,  and  determines  on  it  by  the  smoking  of  his  pipe.  Yes,  he  con- 
cluded by  the  smoking  of  the  pipe,  and,  if  that  beent  as  you  may  say,  putting  the  cap  atop,  why 
then  I  don't  know  what  is.' 

"The  twang,  the  appearance,  and  gestures  of  the  orator  are  wanting  to  do  justice  to  this  elo- 
quent passage.     At  the  conclusion  of  this  speech  the  court  adjourned. 


594  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

"  The  next  day  or  evening,  when  the  court  convened,  a  sealed  verdict  was  sent  in,  finding 
the  prisoner  guilty,  but,"  as  Mr.  P.  states,  "the  Judge  was  in  such  a  state  of  intoxication  as 
to  be  unable  either  to  address  the  jury  or  to  deliver  sentence;  therefore,  at  the  suggestion  of 
Prosecuting  Attorney,  the  court  was  dismissed.  The  most  of  those  present  were  greatly  dissat- 
isfied, and  even  the  prisoner  appeared  to  feel  oppressed  by  the  turn  of  affairs." 

The  next  day,  after  breakfast,  he  says :  "  I  returned  to  the  court  house  to  witness  the  con- 
clusion of  this  disgraceful  affair.  The  Judge  arrived  and  took  his  seat,  with  that  wretched  and 
haggered  appearance  that  individuals  bear  who  are  far  advanced  in  mania  apotu,  and  after  a  few 
absurd  phrases,  sentenced  the  murderer  to  pay  a  fine  of  $300,  and  to  be  imprisoned  until  the 
fine  was  paid.  The  disgusting  farce  being  over,  the  convict  was  conducted  to  the  log  hut  which 
was  appointed  to  be  the  jail,  and  as  soon  as  they  opened  the  door  to  let  him  in,  I  saw  him  make 
a  couple  of  grand  somersets,  the  last  of  which  carried  him  into  his  lodgings.  These  consisted 
of  a  solitary  log  house,  with  one  room  on  the  ground,  and  a  window  with  some  bars ;  no  sooner 
had  they  locked  him  in  than  he  began  to  crow  with  all  his  might.  His  numerous  friends  now 
-went  to  talk  to  him  at  the  window,  and  during  the  day,  brought  him  food  and  whisky.  In  the 
course  of  the  night  he  evaporated,  and  so  ended  the  affair ;  for  as  to  apprehending  him  a  second 
time,  few  persons  would  be  found  willing  to  attempt  that,  it  being  universally  known  that  when 
frontier  bloods  of  his  caliber  once  imbrue  their  hands  in  blood,  they  entertain  no  scruples  about 
taking  the  lives  of  those  who  come  with  hostile  intentions  against  them." 

BY   W.    p.    EUG&LES. 

I  am  what  the  "Pukes,"  "  Suckers,"  "  Hoosiers  "  and  "  Wolverines"  used  to  call  in  early 
days  a  d — d  yankee.  My  infancy,  childhood  and  early  manhood  were  passed  in  the  town  of 
Barre,  county  of  Worcester,  State  of  Massachusetts,  near  the  historic  town  of  Rutland,  where  the 
captured  soldiers  of  Burgoyne  were  imprisoned,  together  with  the  Hessian  hirelings,  during  the 
later  days  of  the  Revolution.  I  have  often  seen  the  old  barracks  where  they  were  kept. 
Within  ten  miles  of  my  home  towered  up  famous  old  Wauchesett,  which  is  to  that  country  what 
the  Blue  Mounds  are  to  this,  and  which  has  been  celebrated  in  the  annals  of  old  Massachusetts 
from  days  immemorial.  From  this  elevation,  the  bonfires  of  Bunker  Hill  could  be  seen  during 
the  days  from  1775  to  1781,  when  a  few  daring  aspirants  for  liberty  were  fighting  the  mighty 
struggle  which  made  the  nation  and  secured  us  of  to-day  the  privileges  of  a  free  and  united  people. 
I  will  be  pardoned,  in  view  of  the  present  grandeur  and  extent  of  the  United  States,  for  entertain- 
ing a  feeling  of  pride  at  the  thought  that  my  grandfathers  were  both  engaged  in  the  Revolution, 
one  on  land  and  one  on  sea.  I  now  have  in  my  possession  the  powder-horn  which  Daniel  Rug- 
gles  carried  at  Ticonderoga,  Crown  Point,  and  at  other  places.  The  other,  Zenas  Phinney,  an 
old  sea  captain,  served  with  distinction  during  the  struggle.  While  I  was  yet  a  small  boy,  the 
the  war  of  1812  broke  out,  and  during  that  time  my  father  was  one  of  the  minute  men.  I 
remember  on  one  occasion,  how  a  neighbor  and  my  father  were  talking  about  war  matters  in 
front  of  the  house,  when  the  roar  of  artillery  came  to  our  ears  very  distinctly  from  the  direction 
of  Boston  Harbor,  110  miles  away.  It  was  a  beautiful  and  clear  day  in  September,  but  we 
could  not  believe  that  it  was  the  sound  of  cannonading  until  the  arrival  of  the  weekly  mail  in 
the  neighborhood  informed  us  that  a  British  man-of-war  had  at  that  time  been  in  pursuit  of  an 
American  privateer. 

I  lived  on  my  father's  farm  until  I  was  twenty-one,  going  to  school  winters  (when  it 
stormed),  so  I  did  not  enjoy  the  advantages  of  Yale  or  Harvard,  but  nevertheless,  I  managed  to 
pick  up  enough  information  to  enable  me  to  hold  my  own  against  the  world  in  after  years.  My 
father  was  of  the  Puritanical  stock,  and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  was  very  largely  imbued  with 
strong  notions  as  to  the  value  of  time,  etc.,  and  consequently  I  was  required  to  work  early  and 
late,  from  year's  end  to  end,  during  week  days,  and  go  to  church  on  Sundays.  Thus  were 
passed  my  boyhood  years,  tilling  the  rocky  and  sterile  lands  of  the  old  Bay  State ;  and  we  had  to 
work,  or  the  alternative,  in  any  case,  would  not  have  been  agreeable ;  yet  I  was  not  unhappy. 
Jf  we  worked  hard,  we  also  played  hard  when  we  had  the  chance  (which  was  not  often).     How 


OmS'Z 


DODGE  VI  LLE. 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  597 

•well  I  remember  the  happy  evenings  the  young  folks  often  had  when  gathered  around  the  huge 
old-fashioned  fire-place,  telling  stories  and  cracking  jokes  while  we  cracked  hickory  nuts,  wal- 
nuts and  butternuts  and  roasted  chestnuts  and  drank  cider.  Sometimes  we  would  send  to  the 
nearest  town  and  get  a  fiddler  and  have  a  dance.  Nearly  every  house  had  a  big  dining  room,  so 
we  had  ample  room  to  cut  a  pigeon- wing  and  what-not.  Such  a  thing  as  your  waltzes,  polkas, 
schottische  and  the  like  were  utterly  unknown  in  those  days.  I  can  well  imagine  the  look  of 
horror  that  would  overspread  the  countenances  of  our  grandmothers  if  they  were  to  see  their 
■descendants  go  whirling  around  the  room,  frisking  and  gliding  with  scarcely  a  beginning  or  end. 
When  I  reached  my  majority,  I,  like  a  large  part  of  the  youth  of  New  England,  hired  out  by 
the  month  to  make  my  fortune  (board  and  clothes,  washing  thrown  in).  I  first  worked  for  a 
Presbyterian  Deacon,  where  I  very  soon  learned  the  orthodox  facts  of  that  faith  as  well  as  the 
caliber  of  the  man.  I  remember  once  of  cracking  some  butternuts  on  Sunday,  and  receiving  a 
lecture  for  the  same.  One  day  I  was  out  plowing  corn,  when  the  old  gentleman  came  into  the 
field,  and,  after  looking  about  awhile,  he  came  up  to  me  complaining  because  there  was  one  row 
of  corn  less  in  the  field  that  year  than  there  was  the  year  before.  When  I  was  a  young  chap, 
the  great  occasions  of  the  year  were  training  days,  when  all  hands,  both  great  and  small,  turned 
out  to  do  duty  for  Uncle  Sam.  Many  a  sham  fight  have  I  participated  in,  but  never  had  an 
opportunity  to  smell  powder  in  a  genuine  engagement.  At  that  time,  I  was  a  popular  aspirant 
for  fame,  and  enjoyed  the  distinction  of  being  Captain  of  a  company,  and  with  the  other  officers 
had  to  set  up  for  the  boys,  which  cost  me  all  told  each  year  about  $50,  nearly  half  of  what  I 
earned.  So  much  for  glory.  At  last,  when  I  was  about  twenty-eight,  I  was  elected  Major  of 
my  regiment,  but  I  had  by  that  time  become  infiamed  with  a  different  ambition.  The  heyday 
of  youth  is  soon  over,  and  I  determined  before  mine  was  done  to  strike  out  for  a  new  country, 
where  there  was  not  so  many  competitive  Yankees  to  strive  against.  A  younger  brother,  Daniel 
Ruggles,  an  officer  in  the  United  States  Army,  and  who  afterward,  greatly  to  his  discredit, 
became  a  Major  General  in  the  Confederate  service,  was  then  stationed  at  Fort  Winnebago,  now 
Portage  City.  While  on  a  visit  home,  he  gave  me  a  most  glowing  description  of  that  country, 
which  decided  me  as  to  the  course  I  should  take.  After  bidding  farewell  to  many  of  whom  I 
never  again  saw,  in  the  spring  of  1836,  I  embarked  on  the  stage  which  passed  my  grandfather's 
door,  and  started,  as  I  told  them,  to  see  the  Mississippi  River.  The  old  gentleman  rather  dis- 
couraged my  ardent  expectations  by  shaking  his  head  and  telling  me  that  in  all  probability  I 
would  not  live  long  enough  to  make  the  trip,  so  very  far  did  it  then  seem  to  be  to  the  distant 
West. 

At  Albany,  I  left  the  stage  and  took  the  cars,  on  the  first  track  laid  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  which  were  to  transport  me  to  Schenectady.  Here  we  had  to  descend  a  hill,  being  bal- 
lasted by  a  car-load  of  stones  on  a  side  track,  like  a  stone  in  the  end  of  a  bag  of  meal,  which 
equalized  the  weight  while  we  were  descending,  and  which  afterward  drew  our  car  back  to  the 
top  of  the  hill.  That  was  one  of  the  old-fashioned  contrivances  which  are  now  almost  forgotten 
in  the  history  of  railroading.  From  Schenectady,  I  went  to  Buffalo  on  a  canal-boat,  then  took 
the  old  steamer  Monroe,  which  went  thrashing  and  groaning  along  with  a  walking-beam,  and 
came  through  to  Detroit.  The  vessel  was  loaded  with  Eastern  people,  who,  like  myself,  were 
going  out  West.  This  trip  of  1,000  miles  was  a  very  prosperous  one,  as  nothing  of  moment 
occurred  to  mar  the  course  of  the  journey,  unless  it  was  the  sea-sickness  which  kept  two-thirds 
of  the  passengers  stretched  out  from  morning  until  night  "  casting  up  their  accounts."  At 
Detroit,  I  shipped  aboard  the  brig  Indiana  for  Chicago,  where  I  arrived  in  the  month  of  June. 
I  thought  when  I  got  there  that  I  was  about  at  the  end  of  the  world  for  me,  and  would  not 
have  given  a  dollar  for  the  whole  town,  but  then  was  when  I  missed  a  fortune.  There  were  six 
or  eight  lonesome  looking  log  cabins,  some  Government  buildings,  and  a  little  old  tavern,  which 
Was  standing  the  last  I  knew  five  years  ago,  and  nearly  the  entire  country  for  ten  miles  around 
was  covered  with  water  from  three  inches  to  two  feet  deep.  In  fact,  it  was  a  regular  marsh.  At 
this  time,  a  stage  was  running  through  to  Galena,  which  had  only  made  thus  far  three  or  four 
trips,  so  that  you  could  hardly  discern  the  wagon  tracks  in  the  long  prairie  grass.     On  the  stage 

Q 


698  HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY; 

with  me  were  several  passengers,  among  whom  was  (reorge  W.  Jones,  Territorial  Representative- 
at  that  time.  We  had  to  stop  overnight  twice  on  the  way,  and  here  we  first  began  to  experi- 
ence the  real  vicissitudes  of  a  frontier  life.  The  meals  were  generally  bread,  bacon  and  coffee, 
our  couch  a  sack  of  hay,  and  similar  pillow  if  we  had  any,  with  a  blanket  for  a  covering.  At 
Galena,  all  was  then  bustle,  the  place  being  full  of  miners.  I  stopped  there  a  day  or  so  with 
Aaron  Adams,  the  only  tavern-keeper ;  then  started  with  Gr.  W.  Jones  for  Dubuque  and  to  see 
the  Mississippi.  The  last-named  place  was  then  only  a  small  village,  with  a  mining  and  trading 
population.  At  this  time,  the  strangeness  of  my  situation  struck  me  very  forcibly.  The  people 
and  their  ways  of  doing  and  speaking  were  very  different  from  what  I  had  been  accustomed  to. 
The  idea  of  calling  a  shilling  a  long  bit,  and  a  ten-cent  piece  a  short  bit,  and  a  five-cent  piece  a 
picayune,  was  to  me  odd  enough.  I  remained  in  the  vicinity  of  Dubuque  and  Galena  for  the  next 
two  years,  working  for  Mr.  Jones,  and,  during  that  time,  did  not  see  more  than  two  or  three 
Yankees.  Nearly  every  body  and  thing  was  Southern.  Although  I  got  along  with  the  Southern- 
ers, yet  we  couldn't  mix,  especially  at  that  time,  when  sectional  politics  ran  very  high ;  but,  aa 
I  was  mightily  in  the  minority,  I  usually  managed  not  to  obtrude  my  opinions  to  too  great  an 
extent. 

In  March  of  1838,  I  first  set  foot  in  Iowa  County,  and  came  into  the  town  of  Ridgeway, 
bringing  with  me  $100,  a  horse  and  an  old  stub-and-twist  shot-gun.  These  articles  constituted 
my  all  of  worldly  wealth.  However,  as  for  the  future,  so  long  as  I  had  my  health  I  did  not 
care,  for  I  was  sure  of  pulling  through  all  right  in  the  end.  I  then  went  to  work  for  Mr.  Mor- 
rison, who  was  one  of  the  very  first  comers  into  the  county  or  town,  at  $20  per  month,  but  that 
was  not  so  much  for  a  young  man  as  was  $10  per  month  in  old  Massachusetts,  for  everything 
that  we  bought  here  then  was  very  expensive.  I  worked  for  Morrison  that  summer,  and,  dur- 
ing the  same  time,  met  with  my  first  serious  miBfortune.  One  day,  while  we  were  working  in 
the  hay-field,  a  party  of  Indians  came  along  and  stole  my  horse  and  one  belonging  to  Mr.  Mor- 
rison. While  we  were  returning  from  the  field,  we  met  the  rascals  riding  them  off;  but,  as  soon 
as  they  saw  us,  they  put  whip  to  them  and  away  they  went.  As  quick  as  we  could,  we  gath- 
ered a  party  of  miners  together  and  started  in  pursuit,  and  traced  them  as  far  as  Madison,  but 
did  not  find  them.  Eventually,  I  proved  up  on  my  nag,  and,  through  the  help  of  Mr.  Jones, 
Gov.  Dodge  and  others,  I  received  from  the  Government  the  amount  paid  for  the  animal,  which 
was  deducted  from  the  annuity  of  the  tribe  to  whom  the  thieves  were  known  to  belong.  In  the 
winter  of  1838, 1  worked  for  my  board  at  another  of  the  old  pioneer's,  George  W.  Hickcox  (a  New 
York  State  man),  who  has  been  under  the  sod  for  many  years.  He  was  one  of  the  best  men  we 
had  in  the  county  at  that  time  or  that  have  since  come  forward. 

In  the  spring  of  1839,  I  went  to  work  on  the  old  Hickcox  saw-mill.  As  soon  as  that  was 
done,  lumber  was  sawed,  and,  in  1840,  the  old  grist-mill,  well  remembered  by  nearly  every  pio- 
neer within  fifty  miles  or  more,  was  built.  During  the  greater  part  of  the  time  I  was  with  him, 
I  had  to  drive  team,  and  such  a  team  T  never  saw.  Mr.  Hickcox  had  previously  hired  five  differ- 
ent Southerners  to  drive  his  cattle,  but,  after  a  day  or  two,  the  fire-eater,  on  tiring  of  useless  oaths, 
would  be  exhausted  to  no  effect,  and  then  they  would  abandon  the  post  of  driving  "  them  ar 
cussed  steers"  to  some  other  poor  fellow.  So,  finally,  I  came  in  for  a  share,  and  managed,  from 
having  been  used  to  driving  cattle  when  a  boy,  to  get  along  with  them,  but,  as  the  millwright  said, 
they  never  would  stand  nor  were  safe  unless  chained  at  both  ends.  I  stayed  with  Mr.  Hickcox 
until  the  fall  of  1841,  then  quit.  But,  when  I  came  to  figuring-up  my  worldly  goods,  I  found 
that,  after  having  worked  hard  in  the  lead  regions  for  five  years,  I  had  but  a  precious  little  more 
in  hand  than  when  I  started  to  come  here.     After  looking  the  situation  over,  I  must  say  I  felt 

blue no  home  and  but  little  money.     For  the  first  time,  I  became  rather  despondent  and  had  a 

mind  to  strike  out  for  the  flesh-pots  of  old  Egypt.  But  better  thoughts  finally  prevailed.  I  decided 
that  the  thing  for  me  to  do  was  to  strike  out  and  get  a  wife  and  start  in  on  a  new  plan  for  myself. 
Accordingly,  I  donned  my  sweetmeats,  a  pair  of  skin-tight  blue  broadcloth  pants  and  swallow- 
tailed  coat  of  the  same  style  and  color,  with  huge  velvet  collar  and  brass  buttons,  tied  up  a 
change  of  garments  in  a  handkerchief,  clapped  on  my  old  bell-crowned  stove-pipe  hat,  and  my 


HISTORY   or   IOWA    COUNTY.  599 

preparations  for  the  journey  were  completed.  From  Mr.  Hickcox's  I  went  to  Madison  on  the 
stage  and  thence  took  foot  and  walker's  express  to  Milwaukee,  which  took  several  days.  On  the 
route,  an  inquisitive  traveler,  noticing  my  apparel,  asked  me  where  I  was  going,  to  which  I  re- 
plied, "  I  am  in  search  of  an  old  maid  that  I  have  never  seen."  In  fact,  I  was  going  after  a  wife 
whom  I  had  never  seen,  but,  through  the  introduction  of  mutual  friends,  had  corresponded  with 
a  young  lady  and  had  decided  to  have  her,  provided  she  would  have  me. 

I  took  the  steamer  Bunker  Hill  and  reached  my  destination,  Huron,  Ohio,  on  the  26th  of 
October.  That  very  evening  I  called  on  the  lady,  being  introduced  by  a  friend,  paid  my  devo- 
tions, proposed  on  the  spot,  and,  to  make  a  long  story  short,  was  accepted.  The  following  Sun- 
day, October  31,  we  were  married  by  Father  Grurly,  the  celebrated  Methodist  pioneer  circuit 
rider.  This  was  the  last  marriage  ceremony  performed  by  the  old  veteran.  A  few  friends  of 
the  bride  were  present,  but  there  were  no  cards  nor  wedding  gifts.  The  whole  affair  was  done  on 
the  Western  plan  of  promptitude,  without  much  love-making  and  less  time  to  break  the  engage- 
ment ;  but,  one  thing  is  certain,  neither  of  us  regret  the  step  then  taken,  for  we  have  lived  as 
happy  a  life  together  as  often  falls  to  the  lot  of  men  and  women.  Within  a  week  or  two  after 
the  marriage,  we  returned  by  steamer  and  team  to  our  future  home.  The  following  winter  I 
worked  out,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1S42, 1  went  to  Illinois  and  bought  four  yoke  of  cattle,  the  first 
I  ever  had  the  pleasure  of  owning.  Within  a  few  months  after,-a  wagon  came  on  from  Ohio  for 
me,  and  I  was  ready  to  go  to  work  for  myself.  For  the  next  four  or  five  years  I  broke  land, 
hauled  lead  to  market,  and  did  whatever  I  could  to  get  on,  which,  considering  the  times,  was  very 
fair.  In  June,  1843,  the  first  forty  acres  of  my  present  farm  was  entered,  and,  the  same  year. 
I  built  the  first  frame  house  in  the  town  and  the  one  that  I  now  occupy,  and  where  I  expect  to 
end  my  days.  In  the  days  that  I  teamed  it,  I  went  through  enough,  it  seemed  to  me,  to  kill 
any  one.  Day  and  night  I  was  going,  rain  or  shine,  heat  or  cold — nothing  stopped  me  ;  but  that 
was  the  way  every  one  had  to  do  if  they  made  more  than  a  living  at  that  time.  Many  are  the 
nights  that  I  have  laid  out,  and  sometimes  been  lost  in  a  storm  when  I  never  expected  to  get 
out  alive.  When  I  first  located  on  my  farm,  my  neighbors  in  the  country  round  would  laugh  at 
me,  and  ask  if  I  ever  expected  to  see  a  road  running  through  this  part  of  the  country.  I  was 
then  wont  to  tell  them  to  wait,  for  we  might  yet  live  to  see  the  travel  going  this  way  through  to 
Madison.  And  sure  enough,  when  the  railroad  came  through  to  Mazomanie,  the  stages  were 
taken  off  the  old  route,  and  were  put  on  a  new  route  which  passed  my  door,  and  for  several 
years  my  place  was  one  of  the  principal  stations  on  the  way.  The  rush  of  travel  at  that  time 
was  tremendous ;  four-horse  post  coaches  came  through  each  day,  some  of  the  time  loaded  down 
with  men,  women  and  children  going  on  to  the  new  country. 

When  the  lands  in  the  northern  part  of  the  State  came  into  market,  in  1852,  purchasers 
had  to  go  to  Mineral  Point  to  make  their  entries,  and  many  a  night  at  that  time  every  available 
spot  in  my  house  was  occupied,  as  many  as  forty  having  stopped  overnight.  I  might  go  on 
and  tell  volumes  of  interesting  anecdotes  and  episodes,  but  it  would  be  a  twice-told  tale.  At 
last,  after  more  than  forty-three  years  of  toil  in  the  home  and  land  of  my  choice,  I  find  myself 
an  old  man.  Nearly  all  of  those  who  were  then  about  me  in  the  heat  of  the  strife,  have  either 
moved  away,  or  have  paid  the  debt  of  nature,  which  I,  erelong,  will  be  called  upon  to  pay.  I 
have  been  an  interested  witness  of  the  grand  improvement  made  in  Iowa  County  not  only,  but 
have  lived  to  see  a  wonderful  change  effected  throughout  the  entire  country.  In  my  youth,  the 
idea  that  nearly  all  of  this  grand  country  would  be  threaded  by  railroads  some  time,  was  thought 
to  be  absurd,  and  such  a  thing  as  the  telegraph  had  not  been  heard  of  I  remember,  as  an 
illustration,  the  first  pair  of  shoes  made  with  pegs  which  I  saw ;  how  people  laughed  at  the 
notion  of  sticking  leather  together  with  wood,  but  that  was  nothing  compared  with  hundreds  of 
changes  and  improvements  that  have  been  wrought  within  the  last  sixty  or  seventy  years.  I 
sometimes  find  myself  wondering  if  the  next  half-century  or  more  will  be  productive  of  so  many 
new  and  useful  inventions  as  have  come  into  use  during  my  life.  I  think  not.  It  does  not 
seem  probable,  yet  it  may  be  possible.  But,  whatever  may  transpire,  I  have  learned  to  think 
that  it  will  be  as  it  should  be,  and  with  that,  all  ought  to  be  contented. 


600  HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

BY  T.  M.  FULLERTON. 

My  first  sight  of  Iowa  County  was  March  19,  1841.  It  then  included  all  the  territory  now 
in  La  Fayette  County.  I  shall  confine  this  paper  chiefiy  to  matters  pertaining  to  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  At  that  time,  Mineral  Point  charge  or  circuit  embraced  Dodgeville  and 
Peddler's  Creek,  now  Linden ;  but  for  want  of  preachers,  Hamilton's  Grove  Circuit  was  added 
that  year,  all  under  the  care  of  Rev.  James  G.  Whitford,  whom  I  came  to  assist  on  the  added 
part.  Mr.  Whitford  lived  in  a  small  house,  rented  for  the  purpose,  next  north  of  the  old  brew- 
ery in  Mineral  Point.  My  preaching  places  were  chiefly  in  that  part  of  the  county  now 
called  La  Fayette.  They  were  Parkinson's  Settlement  (Fayette),  Hamilton's  Grove  (Wiota), 
Father  King's,  Wolf  Creek  (Gratiot),  James'  Woods,  Kentucky  Grove  (one  and  one-half  miles 
northeast  of  where  Darlington  now  stands),  Willow  Springs,  and  Garrison's  (four  miles  east  of 
Dodgeville).  On  this  circuit  Mr.  Whitford  preached  occasionally,  and  I,  sometimes,  at  his 
appointments. 

On  my  first  visit  to  Dodgeville,  I  was  directed  to  call  at  the  bachelor's  cabin  of  John  and 
Sam  Hoskins,  with  whom  lived  Thomas  Webster  and  another  young  man.  There  was  no  chapel. 
They  conducted  me  over  the  ridge  to  the  west,  to  the  house  of  Squire  James,  where  our  meet- 
ings were  held  that  year.  The  Hoskinses  lived  in  the  "  Hollow,"  as  the  north  part  of  Dodgeville 
was  called  for  years.  After  meeting,  a  friend  conducted  me  by  a  bridle  path  across  the  brushy 
prairie  to  Peddler's  Creek  Chapel,  nearly  half  a  mile  east  of  the  present  village  of  Linden.  It 
was  a  log  house,  with  no  ceiling,  the  roof  inside  serving  for  that  purpose.  There  was  an  English 
pulpit,  reached  by  a  step-ladder,  and  when  in  it,  the  speaker  had  his  feet  on  a  level  with  the 
heads  of  a  standing  audience,  and  had  barely  room  to  stand  in  his  box,  for  it  was  about  three 
feet  wide  and  as  many  deep.  His  words  were  the  "  droppings  of  the  sanctuary  "  if  they  reached 
the  people.  But  there  were  praying  hearts  beneath  him,  and  he  seldom  found  an  easier  place 
to  preach.  At  Mineral  Point,  the  old  log-church  still  served  for  a  place  of  worship,  but  soon 
gave  place  to  a  stone  chapel,  which  was  half  of  the  present  work-shop  near  the  new  church.  It 
then,  when  first  built,  faced  the  town.  Afterward  it  was  enlarged  to  its  present  size,  and  the 
roof  turned  north  and  south. 

In  1843-44,  I  was  the  Pastor  at  Mineral  Point,  including  Dodgeville  and  Peddlers'  Creek. 
There  was  no  parsonage.  Rooms  were  hired  for  the  preacher  of  N.  Goad.  The  first  part  of 
the  chapel  above  described  was  then  finished,  and  was  considered  a  very  fine  thing.  In  it, 
on  my  first  Sunday,  I  heard  for  the  first  time  instrumental  music  in  a  church,  and  it  converted 
me  from  doubts  of  its  propriety.  It  was  within  the  altar  railing,  and  consisted  of  a  bass  viol, 
by  George  Priestly,  a  clarionet  and  two  flutes. 

For  several  years  succeeding  this,  my  home  was  in  Dodgeville.  By  this  time  the  chapel, 
now  used  as  a  parsonage,  had  been  built  in  the  Hollow.  The  schoolhouse  in  Dodgeville,  north 
of  the  old  burying-ground,  a  small  frame  was  used  by  Presbyterians  and  others,  and  sometimes 
by  us  for  occasional  religious  services. 

At  this  time,  also,  1 845,  Mineral  Point  had  assumed  the  importance  of  a  station,  and  Dodge- 
ville and  Linden  constituted  the  Dodgeville  Circuit.  The  Bennett  Chapel  was  built  about  this 
time,  and  we  had  also  occasional  meetings  at  the  Baker  settlement,  north  of  Linden,  and  at 
Garrison's. 

Mining  interests  increased  during  these  years,  and  many  emigrants  came  from  Cornwall, 
England,  from  Wales  and  Norway,  and  the  material  welfare  of  the  country  advanced  rapidly. 

A  serious  drawback  occurred  in  1849,  in  the  California  fever,  which  carried  away  many 
good  citizens  and  members  of  the  church.  And  one  bad  feature  of  this  excitement  was  the  great 
sacrifices  many  made.  Property  was  sold  for  almost  nothing  to  raise  means  to  get  away  with, 
and  many  died  on  the  plains. 

But  the  worst  blow  Dodgeville  ever  received  was  the  cholera  of  1850.  Early  in  the  season, 
it  broke  out  at  Wingville,  and  our  Dr.  David  Sibley,  a  good  physician  and  a  local  preacher  in 
the  Methodist  Church,  was  sent  for  to  attend  the  first  attacked,  a  Mr.  Storms,  formerly  of  Dodge- 


HISTOBY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  601 

ville.  When  he  arrived  there  on  Friday,  he  found  a  panic,  and  many  other  cases.  By  Mon- 
day morning  his  medicines  were  exhausted,  and  he  was  taken  himself.  His  fleet  horse  brought 
him  home  by  10  o'clock,  but  in  collapse.  He  died  by  3  o'clock  P.  M.  The  citizens  came  in 
the  rain  at  10  o'clock  and  put  that  body,  which  had  been  coffined,  in  the  grave,  in  the  absence  of 
and  against  the  remonstrances  of  his  wife.  A  few  weeks  after,  a  man  in  the  Hollow  went  into 
the  mine  at  8  A.  M.,  was  brought  home  about  10,  put  in  a  rough  box  and  buried  at  4  P.  M. 
The  panic  began.  They  died  with  cholera  and  fright  so  fast  that  there  were  sometimes  five 
bodies  at  the  burying-ground  at  once.  "  Jack  "  Knight  and  a  few  other  fearless  souls  remained 
all  day  long  at  the  old  cemetery,  interring  them  as  they  were  carted  hither,  few  of  them  in  coffins, 
and  most  just  rolled  up  as  they  died  and  hurried  away  warm  with  animal  heat.  About  five 
hundred  fled  to  the  high  prairie  northeast  of  Linden,  but  a  terrible  storm  of  wind  and  rain  in 
the  night  blew  away  their  tents  and  coverings,  and  they  were  saturated  with  water.  Some  fled 
to  Highland  and  died  there ;  others  returned  to  die  at  home.  A  well  man  or  woman  could  be 
found  nowhere.  In  six  weeks,  136  out  of  about  nine  hundred  of  population  were  buried,  most  of 
them  in  very  shallow  graves.  This  closed  the  old  graveyard,  and  came  very  near  closing  Dodge- 
ville.  During  nearly  all  that  fearful  time,  I  was  abed,  for  I  was  among  the  first  victims.  Within 
a  year  after,  and  ever  since,  I  have  been  fully  convinced  that  panic  killed  more  than  the  cholera, 
and  that  hasty  burials  killed  many.  My  own  experience  was  that  to  overhear  the  word  pro- 
nounced by  one  at  a  little  distance  partially  paralyzed  me.  And  such  was  the  general  fear  that 
it  brought  on  the  bowel  symptoms,  and  the  paralysis  following  brought  the  cramps  and  collapse. 

A    BRIDAL    TRIP. 

The  following  sketch  is  from  the  pen  of  Mrs.  Daniel  Ruggles,  who  dates  her  frontier  expe- 
riences in  Wisconsin  from  the  fall  of  1841.  Mrs.  Ruggles  then  came  to  the  town  of  Ridgeway 
a  young  bride,  where  she  has  since  lived,  having  been  one  of  the  very  first  women  in  the  town, 
and,  up  to  date,  one  of  the  last,  with  the  prospect  before  her  of  many  more  years  of  usefulness  in 
the  enjoyment  of  the  fruits  of  the  past  years  of  labor  and  deprivation :  "  My  coming  to  Wis- 
consin," she  says,  "  was  in  itself  quite  an  episode  in  my  life,  as  I  not  only  left  the  home  of  my 
youth  and  severed  the  warmest  ties  of  friendship,  but  I  also  was  going  on  my  bridal  tour,  after 
the  marriage  experiences  which  my  husband  speaks  of  in  his  reminiscence.  I  remember,  as  it 
it  were  but  yesterday,  our  embarkation  on  the  Great  Western  on  the  7th  of  November,  1841. 
Every  nook  and  cranny  of  the  huge  vessel  was  seemingly  crowded  with  emigrants,  who  were, 
with  the  exception  of  one  young  lady,  all  men.  The  weather  was  so  intensely  cold  that  the 
decks  had  to  be  covered  with  salt  to  keep  off  the  ice ;  and,  what  with  the  cold  weather  and  a 
pork-and-potato  diet,  my  voyage,  although  a  '  bridal  tour,'  of  necessity,  was  not  very  agreeable. 

Having  visited  Fort  Detroit,  and  taken  a  look  at  Mackinaw  on  our  way,  we  finally,  on  the 
1st  of  December,  landed  at  a  sloughy  place  with  a  few  shanties  and  one  hotel  stuck  up,  known 
as  Milwaukie.  Here  my  husband  found  a  man  with  a  team,  who  was  going  to  Hazel  Green,  in 
Green  County,  whom  he  hired  for  $10  to  take  us  out  to  Ridgeway.  The  next  morning,  we 
embarked  on  a  new  but  not  more  agreeable  conveyance,  and  started  for  our  future  home. 

"  The  details  of  that  journey,  if  fully  given,  would  almost  fill  a  small  volume,  so  I  will  men- 
tion only  a  few  incidents.  'Every  old  settler  knows  full  well  how  agreeable  the  journey  must  have 
been  forty  years  ago  to  one  utterly  unused  to  roughing  it.  On  the  way,  we  stopped  at  the  little 
hamlet  of  Prairieville,  which  has  since  become  a  famous  watering-place,  known  as  Waukesha ; 
also  at  old  Fort  Atkinson  and  Troy,  where  we  found  an  Eastern  family,  and,  as  much  or  more 
to  our  liking,  a  comfortable  bed. 

"  We  stopped  over  one  night  near  Madison,  sleeping  in  one  corner  of  a  room  thirty  feet  long, 
that  had  twelve  beds  set  up  in  it,  with  the  heads  all  to  the  north  ;  it  is  to  be  presumed  for  con- 
venience sake,  rather  than  to  have  them  toward  the  North  Star.  I  did  not  sleep  much  that 
night ;  the  variety  of  snores  was  too  much  for  my  nerves,  and  efiectually  banished  Morpheus 
from  behind  the  curtain  that  separated  my  bed  from  the  others.  At  Madison,  we  were  enter- 
tained by  James  Morrison,  a  genial  landlord,  who,  it  is  said,  was  one  of  the  very  first  settlers  in 


602  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

this  country.  That  same  evening,  we  stopped  at  the  '  Campbell  House,'  in  the  town  of  Cross 
Plains,  Dane  County,  where  seventeen  others  also  stopped  the  same  night.  They  were  mem- 
bers of  the  Legislature,  and  among  them  was  Maj.  Roundtree,  of  Platteville.  I  presume,  if  any 
of  them  should  see  this,  that  they  vill  remember  the  occasion,  and  how  the  landlady  had  to 
walk  out  on  a  plank  to  the  fire  in  order  to  keep  out  of  the  water  in  the  kitchen.  At  Blue 
Mounds,  or  Brigham's  Place,  we  were  kindly  cared  for  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Parks,  who  have  since 
lived  in  Iowa  County,  and  have  been  reckoned  among  the  best  of  my  friends. 

"  During  the  winter  of  1842,  well  remembered  among  the  old  settlers  on  account  of  the  early 
fall  of  snow  which  did  not  leave  until  the  last  of  the  following  April,  I  lived  with  the  family  of 
George  W.  Hickcox,  well  known  as  one  of  the  noblest  men  of  the  early  days.  That  year,  the 
Governor  of  the  Territory  issued  a  proclamation  for  Thanksgiving.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hickcox  being 
Eastern  people,  were  only  too  glad  to  continue  the  favorite  customs  of  their  native  New  England, 
and  at  once  invited  in  a  few  friends,  and  thus  was  celebrated  the  first  Thanksgiving  in  this 
section  of  the  country.  Among  those  present  were  John  Messersmith  and  wife,  and  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Parks.  On  Christmas  Day,  we  all  went  to  Mr.  Messersmiths',  where  were  assembled  a 
goodly  representation  of  the  pioneers  of  the  surrounding  country.  Those  who  were  there  that 
are  now  living  will  well  remember  the  affair  as  one  of  the  pleasantest  of  '  Lang  Syne.' 

"In  the  spring  of  1843,  my  husband  bought  four  yokes  of  cattle,  at  $50  per  yoke,  and  began 
work  for  himself,  teaming,  breaking,  etc.  On  one  of  his  trips  to  Milwaukee,  he  purchased 
articles  for  housekeeping ;  then  we  moved  into  a  cabin  formerly  owned  by  James  Morrison  and 
began  living  under  our  own  vine  and  fig-tree,  so  to  speak.  During  this  season,  the  house  where 
we  now  live  was  built  by  Judge  Wilson,  and  on  Christmas  Day  we  moved  in,  and  have  lived 
here  happily  ever  since.  At  that  time,  our  nearest  neighbors  were  five  miles  distant,  and  all 
of  our  friends  commiserated  us  that  we  were  so  foolish  as  to  settle  in  such  an  out-of-the-way 
place. 

"  In  January,  1844,  Judge  Wilson  was  married  to  Amanda  Wigginton,  and  boarded  with 
us  the  next  summer.  I  remember  at  one  time  during  that  season  how  we  got  out  of  candles. 
The  prospect  of  sitting  in  the  dark  to  look  at  each  other  not  being  pleasant,  I  thought  I 
would  see  what  I  could  do  to  provide  a  light;  so  taking  a  trumpet-weed,  I  drew  in  a  tape,  then 
poured  in  tallow,  and  thus  succeeded  in  getting  as  good  a  light  as  we  were  wont  to  have  before 
such  a  thing  as  kerosene  oil  was  known. 

"  The  first  years  that  we  lived  in  this  valley,  deer  were  very  plenty,  and  hunters  from  Min- 
eral Point,  Madison  and  Janesville  used  to  come  out  here  and  stay  weeks  at  a  time.  Among 
those  who  came  quite  often,  who  were  very  successful,  were  the  Messrs.  Lathrop,  O'Neill, 
Sublitt,  Toay,  Fields,  the  Kelleys  and  Van  Meters.  They  generally  came  to  have  a  big  time ; 
telling  yarns  and  playing  seven-up  were  the  amusements  of  the  evenings.  At  one  time,  there 
were  seventeen  dressed  deer  hanging  in  the  trees  near  the  house,  the  victims  of  those  fun-loving 
Nimrods.  The  first  women  besides  myself  in  the  valley,  which  might  then  have  been  termed  the 
vale  of  lonesomeness,  were  Mrs.  Bassett,  Mrs.  Dodge  and  Mrs.  Martell. 

"The  cholera  of  1850  was  the  most  terrible  afiliction  that  has  ever  visited  the  county  since 
I  have  resided  here.  It  raged  in  Mineral  Point,  Dodgeville  and  Highland,  creating  fearful 
havoc  among  the  people.  At  that  time,  our  house  became  a  sort  of  rendezvous  for  a  good  many 
families.  I  have  always  thought  it  a  judgment  of  God  visited  upon  the  people  for  their  wicked- 
ness and  uncleanliness.     However,  the  good  suffered  alike  with  the  bad,  as  is  always  the  case. 

"In  1860, 1  took  a  trip  East,  and,  for  the  first  time,  rode  on  the  cars,  at  that  time  a  some 
what  novel  experience.     Who  could   have  predicted  forty  or  even  thirty  years  ago   that  this 
country,  then  almost  perfectly  wild,  would  be  at  this  time  so  completely  settled  and   cultivated, 
and  supplied  with  almost  every  necessity  of  the  highest  civilization.     I  never  think  of  it  that  I 
do  not  wonder  what  our  successors  of  forty  years  will  witness." 


CHAPTER    XL 

SOME  OF  LA  FAYETTE  COUNTY'S  ILLUSTRIOUS  DEAD. 

Henky  Dodge— Gen.  William  R.  Smith— Hon.  Moses  Meekee— Hon.  Chaeles  Dunn— Hon. 
Stephen  P.  Hollenbeck— Col.  Thomas  Stephens— Hon.  Henet  M.  Billings— Hon.  Elihu 
B.  GooDSELL— Gen.  Charles  Bkackbn— Gen.  John  B.  Teeet— John  Falls  O'Neill— Col. 
D.  M.  Paekinson— Hon.  Thomas  Jenkins— Hon.  Levi  Steeling— Capt.  William  Henet— 
John  Messeesmith— Robeet  S.  Black— Judge  L.  M.  Steonq— Judge  John  Bonnee— Geoegb 
Mulks— Hon.  Geoege  L.  Feost— Schuylee  Pulfoed,  M.  D.— Maj.  Chaeles  F.  Lagate— 
Edwaed  D.  Beouchaed— Geoege  W.  Bueeall. 

henky  dodge. 

BY     PETER      PARKINSON,     JB. 

Henry  Dodge,  the  subject  of  the  present  sketch,  was  born  at  Vincennes,  Ind.,  October  12, 
1781.  At  the  time  of  his  birth  his  parents  were  emigrating  to  that  portion  of  the  Spanish 
Province  of  Louisiana  which  now  constitutes  the  State  of  Missouri,  his  father,  Israel  Dodge, 
being  attracted  thither  by  the  large  grants  of  land  offered  by  the  Spanish  Government  to  all 
persons  who  would  settle  west  of  the  Mississippi  River.  In  this  State,  in  Ste.  Genevieve 
County,  he  grew  to  manhood  amid  the  turmoils  and  strifes  of  Indian  border  warfare  and  the 
strifes  and  diflSculties  incident  to  the  discovery  and  working  of  lead  mines. 

Upon  the  change  of  Government  from  France  to  that  of  the  United  States,  he  was  (when 
barely  of  age)  appointed  Sheriff  of  Ste.  Genevieve  County,  a  place  which  he  filled  until  Mis- 
souri became  a  State,  some  twelve  or  fifteen  years.  At  the  commencement  of  the  war  between 
the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  he  raised  a  company  of  mounted  volunteers  to  protect  the 
frontiers  from  the  merciless  Indian  hatchet  and  scalping-knife,  in  which  arduous  and  dangerous 
duty  he  was  peculiarly  successful,  so  much  so  that  during  that  war  he  rapidly  rose  from  the  rank 
■of  Captain  (filling  all  the  intermediate  positions)  to  the  rank  of  Brigadier  General,  to  which  he 
was  appointed  by  President  Madison.  In  these  various  positions,  he  laid  the  foundation  for  that 
remarkable  reputation  as  an  Indian  fighter,  which  became  almost  "world  wide."  He  was  also 
appointed  by  Mr.  Madison  Marshal  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  and  continued  in  the  same  office 
until  he  left  the  State,  of  whose  militia  he  was  elected  the  first  Major  General.  He  was  also 
chosen  a  member  of  the  State  Convention  of  1820  from  Ste.  Genevieve  County,  and  aided  in 
forming  a  constitution  and  State  Government  for  that  State.  In  this  State  he  was  extensively 
engaged  in  mining  and  smelting,  and  in  the  manufacture  of  salt. 

In  1827,  he  emigrated  to  Wisconsin,  then  Michigan  Territory,  and  arrived  in  the  mines  a 
few  days  prior  to  the  commencement  of  what  is  known  as  the  Winnebago  war  of  1827.  He 
found  the  people  of  the  lead  mines  few  in  numbers,  and  almost  destitute  of  arms,  congregated 
at  and  about  Galena,  between  which  place  and  Peoria  (then  called  Fort  Clark),  on  the  Illinois 
Kriver,  there  were  no  inhabitants.  Although  he  was  not  a  resident  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  he 
was  at  once  chosen  commander-in-chief  of  the  lead-mine  forces  (so  called  at  the  time).  He 
immediately  put  the  country  in  a  state  of  defense  as  best  he  could  by  causing  block-houses  to  be 
built  on  the  heights  surrounding  Galena,  also  at  Gratiot's  Grove,  New  Diggings,  etc.  But 
choosing  rather  to  be  on  the  aggressive  than  the  defensive,  with  thirty  mounted  men  he  crossed 
the  "ridge,"  the  "Rubicon,"  and  going  in  the  direction  of  the  present  village  of  Mineral 
Point,  and  when  between  the  two  Pecatonicas  he  encountered  Winneshiek  and  his  band  moving 
from  the  Wisconsin  River  into  the  mining  region.  The  Indians  fled  at  the  first  onset  and  made 
their  escape  through  brush.  Gen.  Dodge,  however,  captured  the  son  of  the  chief  (young  Win- 
neshiek who  afterward  became  at  the  death  of  his  father  the  head  chief  of  the  Winnebago 


t 


604  HISTOEY    OE   IOWA   COUNTY. 

nation),  after  a  hot  pursuit  of  many  miles.  Gen.  Dodge  a  few  days  afterward  conducted  another 
expedition  from  Gratiot's  Grove,  using  his  young  Indian  prisoner  as  a  guide  to  conduct  him  and 
his  volunteers  to  his  father's  village,  which  occupied  then  the  present  site  of  Freeport,  111.,  but 
the  Indians  eluded  pursuit.  He  afterward  led  another  expedition,  consisting  of  nearly  four 
hundred  men  from  Gratiot's  Grove,  the  then  point  of  rendezvous  to  co-operate  with  Gen.  Atkin- 
son between  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers.  On  this  expedition,  Gen.  Dodge  and  his  men  swam 
the  Wisconsin  River  four  times.  They  captured  Decorrie's  village,  and  were  present  at  the 
treaty  of  peace  concluded  by  Gen.  Atkinson  with  the  chiefs  and  braves  of  the  Winnebago 
nation.  They  surrendered  the  six  men  who  had  murdered  the  French  family  at  Prairie  du 
Chien,  and  led  the  attack  on  the  keel-boat  at  La  Crosse  in  July,  1827.  With  this  treaty  the 
war  closed,  and  we  were  permitted  to  resume  the  business  of  exploring  the  country  in  pursuit  of 
lead  ore. 

In  October,  1827,  Gen.  Dodge  located  at  what  is  now  Dodgeville  (named  for  him),  Ezra 
Lamb  and  —  Putnam  having  first  discovered  the  Indian  lodes  worked  by  the  savages  and  their 
friends  (the  French  or  English)  perhaps  for  ages  before. 

Gen.  Dodge  built  the  first  rude  log  furnace  east  of  the  Ridge,  so  called,  upon  the  waters  of 
the  Rock  River,  without  law,  and  in  the  exercise  of  squatter  sovereignty,  until  he  was  elected 
Superintendent  of  the  lead  mines. 

During  this  time,  he  had  concluded  several  treaties  of  peace  with  the  different  bands  of  the 
Winnebagoes,  making  them  extensive  presents,  and  conciliating  their  good  will  in  every  way 
that  he  could.  At  the  same  time,  however,  he  was  making  preparations  to  fight  them  in  case  of 
emergency  or  necessity,  and  for  this  purpose  had  procured  150  Yangee  guns  from  Galena.  Had 
also  built  a  palisade  fort  just  below  the  present  town  of  Dodgeville.  Here  he  was  visited  by 
Thomas  McKnight,  the  lawful  Assistant  Superintendent  of  the  lead  mines,  and  by  Mr.  Marshy 
Indian  Agent  from  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  formally  ordered  him  to  leave  the  country,  or  the  dig- 
gings, as  was  the  common  parlance  of  the  country  at  that  time,  alleging  that  the  country 
belonged  to  the  Winnebagoes ;  all  of  which  he  respectfully  declined  to  do,  afiSrming  on  his  side 
that  while  the  Indians  and  the  people  both  were  in  favor  of  his  remaining  and  occupying  the 
country,  he  should  do  so,  and  the  ofiBcers  had  no  right  to  interfere. 

It  was  then  threatened  by  the  officers  that  the  regular  troops  would  be  marched  to  remove 
him,  upon  which  he  remarked  (perhaps  with  some  severity)  "Let  them  march  sir;  with  my 
miners  I  can  whip  all  the  sore-shinned  regulars  stationed  at  Prairie  du  Chien."  The  regulars, 
however,  were  not  marched  against  him,  and  he  continued  in  peaceable  possession  until  in  March, 
1828,  when  on  foot,  and  in  a  canoe  he  went  to  St.  Louis  to  visit  ex-Governor  William  Clark 
(of  Lewis  and  Clark's  expedition).  General  Superintendent  of  Indian  affairs,  and  succeeded  in  con- 
vincing Gov.  Clark  (who  was  his  early  and  faithful  friend),  that  it  was  expedient  to  allow  the 
people  to  remain  in  the  Indians'  country  until  it  was  purchased,  an  event  which  all  knew  must 
soon  occur. 

In  after  years,  the  writer  of  this  sketch  has  heard  the  old  General  relate  these  circumstances, 
and  notwithstanding  the  better  equanimity  of  his  mind,  that  age,  and  the  contemplation  of  grown 
subjects,  had  produced,  when  he  came  to  the  driving-off  part  of  it,  by  the  regular  soldiers,  his  • 
eyes  could  not  avoid  emitting  some  of  the  fire  that  was  no  doubt  kindled  in  his  mind  at  the  time 
the  threat  was  made. 

In  1829,  at  an  election  held  at  Mineral  Point,  Gen.  Dodge  was  at  one  and  the  same  time 
elected  by  ballot  Colonel  of  Militia  and  Chief  Justice  of  the  County  Court.  This  was  the  first 
movement  toward  the  civil  organization  of  Iowa  County.  All  the  other  officers  of  the  county  were 
then  chosen,  and  John  C.  Chastine  was  appointed  an  agent  to  visit  Detroit  to  induce  the  Legis- 
lature to  pass  a  bill  confirming  what  the  people  at  this  mass-meeting  had  done,  and  the  Legisla- 
ture accordingly  did  so,  with  the  approval  of  the  Governor  (Lewis  Cass.) 

In  the  years  of  1830  and  1831,  Gen.  Dodge  with  his  associates,  John  H.  Rpuntree  (now  of 
Platteville,  Grant  County),  and  James  P.  Cox  (now  dead),  held  courts  at  Mineral  Point  and 
Helena,  on  the  Wisconsin  River. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  605 

In  1831,  Gen.  Dodge  was  elected  to  the  Legislature  of  Michigan,  this  then  being  a  part  of 
that  Territory ;  but,  owing  to  the  threatening  difficulties  connected  with  the  Black  Hawk  war,  he 
was  prevented  from  attending. 

In  the  month  of  May,  1832,  this  war  broke  out,  when  Gen.  Dodge  was,  in  virtue  of  his 
Colonel's  commission  of  militia — still  more  in  virtue  of  his  great  fitness  for  the  position — placed 
at  the  head  of  all  forces  and  movements  for  the  defense  of  the  country,  and,  in  this  capacity,  he 
conducted  all  the  movements  of  troops  and  families  in  the  country.  The  families  were  secured 
in  forts  at  the  prominent  points,  and  all  the  men  that  could  be  armed  and  mounted  were  put  into 
the  field,  as  rangerc?  and  reconnoiterers.  With  this  force,  which  did  not  at  any  time  exceed  one 
hundred  men.  Gen.  Dodge  was  constantly  in  the  field,  scouring  the  country  from  the  Four  Lakes  to 
the  Rock  River  on  the  south,  and  from  the  Mississippi  to  Rock  River  on  the  east.  He  made  one  ex- 
pedition to  Dixon,  on  Rock  River,  and  one  to  Ottawa,  on  the  Illinois  River.  Both  of  these  expe- 
ditions were  made  for  the  purpose  of  securing  some  assistance  from  the  Illinois  forces  to  protect  the 
vast  frontier  of  the  mining  region,  but  without  availing  anything;  no  assistance  could  be  had, 
and  this  entire  country  was  dependent  on  Gen.  Dodge  and  his  handful  of  miners  for  protection, 
not  only  from  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  but  also  from  the  treachery  of  the  Winnebagoes,  of  whom 
we  stood  in  much  more  dread  than  we  did  of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes. 

But  such  were  the  active,  prompt  and  judicious  movements  of  Gen.  Dodge  that  no  serious 
damage  was  done  to  the  frontiers  until  the  massacre  on  the  Spafford  farm,  near  Wiota.  But,  for 
their  temerity  in  this  matter,  they  paid  doubly  dear.  In  two  days  afterward,  the  same  party,  as  was 
supposed,  were  overtaken  by  Gen  Dodge  and  twenty-one  of  his  volunteers,  in  the  memorable 
battle  of  the  Pecatonica,  on  the  16th  of  June,  and  every  one  of  them  killed — seventeen  in  num- 
ber. This  battle  was  memorable  for  its  fierceness  and  destructiveness.  No  war  party  of  equal 
size  was  ever  before  so  completely  annihilated  in  so  short  a  time,  and  with  so  small  a  loss  on  the 
part  of  the  whites — three  only  of  their  number  being  slain. 

This  battle  was  also  memorable  as  being  the  turning-point  of  the  war,  being  the  first  re- 
pulse that  the  Indians  had  received,  they  having  been  victorious  in  all  the  engagements  previous 
to  this  battle.  Previous  to  this,  they  had  been  upon  the  aggressive ;  but,  from  this  time  forward, 
they  were  upon  the  defensive. 

Soon  after  this  battle,  re-enforcements  were  received  in  this  country,  and  Gen.  Dodge  was 
permitted  to  dictate  the  movements  of  the  army,  and,  from  this  time  to  the  close  of  the  war,  the 
Indians  were  hotly  and  vigorously  pursued,  and  overtaken  at  the  Wisconsin  Heights  on  the  21st 
of  July,  where  they  were  badly  beaten,  sixty-eight  of  their  number  being  killed  on  the  ground, 
and  many  wounded  so  that  they  died  of  their  wounds  on  the  march.  On  the  3d  day  of  August, 
they  were  again  overtaken  at  the  Bad  Ax,  on  the  Mississippi  River,  and  almost  entirely  de- 
stroyed. This  battle  terminated  the  war  with  Black  Hawk,  and  its  happy  termination  in  so 
short  a  time  and  with  so  small  a  loss  to  the  whites  is  most  certainly  attributable  mainly  to  the 
prompt  and  judicious  movements  of  Gen.  Dodge,  after  he  acquired  control  of  the  army.  It  is 
said  that  old  Black  Hawk  should  have  said,  after  the  war  was  over,  that,  if  it  had  not  been  for 
Gen.  Dodge  and  his  "  Badgers,"  that  he  could  have  whipped  Gen.  Atkinson  and  his  "  Pork- 
eaters,"  and  raised  corn  to  boot. 

During  the  war  with  Black  Hawk,  Gen.  Dodge  did  many  things  in  this  country  for  which 
he  never  received  public  credit. 

On  his  own  personal  responsibility,  he  secured  all  the  arms  and  munitions  of  war  that  were 
had  for  the  defense  of  the  country,  both  in  the  forts  and  in  the  field.  He  also  procured,  on  the 
same  responsibility,  all  the  provisions  that  were  used  for  the  men  and  their  families,  in  the  forts 
as  well  as  in  the  field.  Mr.  John  Atchison  (merchant),  of  Galena,  who  furnished  these  provis- 
ions, said :  "  Gen.  Dodge,  I  am  afraid  to  trust  the  General  Government,  but  if  you  will  give  me 
your  word  that  I  shall  have  my  pay,  you  shall  have  the  provisions."  The  General  gave  his 
word,  and  the  provisions  were  provided  accordingly. 

Gen.  Dodge  was  not  a  wealthy  man  by  any  means,  but  his  word  was  good  for  almost  any 
amount.     He  also  had  the  men  in  the  forts  mustered  into  service,  and  drew  pay  for  the  same 


606  HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

through  his  influence  in  Congress.  Had  it  not  been  for  this  policy  of  his,  the  country  would 
most  undoubtedly  have  been  abandoned,  for  the  inhabitants  could  not  otherwise  have  remained 
here,  having  no  means  of  subsistence. 

Immediately  after  the  close  of  the  war,  Gen.  Dodge  was  appointed  by  President  Jackson  to 
the  command  of  the  two  regiments  of  dragoons,  for  the  purpose  of  exploring  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tain country,  visiting  and  holding  treaties  of  peace  and  conciliation  with  the  various  tribes  of  In- 
dians inhabiting  that  country — a  very  delicate  and  important  trust,  as  well  as  hazardous  ;  but  so 
well  did  he  discharge  this  important  trust,  that,  at  its  close,  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
voted  him  a  unanimous  resolution  of  thanks,  for  the  faithful,  judicious  and  prompt  manner  in 
which  he  had  discharged  the  important  trust  confided  to  him. 

He  was  three  years  in  this .  service,  and  at  its  close  he  was  appointed,  by  the  same  Presi- 
dent, Governor  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  which  took  on  its  Territorial  form  July  4,  1836. 
He  continued  its  Executive  (except  two  years  he  was  Delegate  to  Congress),  during  its  Territo- 
rial existence.  Upon  its  becoming  a  State,  he  was  elected  one  of  its  first  Senators,  Isaac  P. 
Walker,  of  Milwaukee,  being  his  colleague. 

He  remained  in  the  Senate  twelve  years,  and  during  that  time  he  was  regarded  as  one  of 
its  most  useful  and  influential  members.  As  Governor  of  Wisconsin,  his  administrations  were 
the  most  satisfactory  to  all  parties,  perhaps,  of  any  of  the  Executives  that  the  Territory  or 
State  has  ever  had. 

As  a  man,  in  all  the  various  relations  of  life  that  he  has  occupied,  perhaps  no  better  idea 
of  him  could  be  given  than  what  was  said  of  him  by  Hon.  Peter  Parkinson,  Jr.,  of  Fayette,  at 
the  Old  Settlers'  Meeting  held  in  Darlington  in  1876,  in  response  to  a  toast  off'ered  upon  that 
occasion,  and  we  here  insert  it.     It  was  as  follows : 

Toast — "Gen.  Henry  Dodge,  the  Citizen,  Hero  and  Statesman."  Mr.  Parkinson  re- 
sponded as  follows  : 

My  Friends  and  Fellow-Citizens:  Nothing  would  afford  me  more  pleasure  than  to  respond  to  the  toast  just 
read  in  your  hearing,  complimentary  to  Gen.  Dodge,  were  I  competent  to  do  so  in  a  proper  and  befitting  manner; 
but  I  am  not.     It  would  require  a  tongue  more  gifted  and  a  voice  more  eloquent  than  mine  to  do  him  justice. 

Gen.  Dodge  was  no  ordinary  man;  he  was  justly  and  fully  entitled  to  all  that  is  embraced  in  the  sentiment — 
"The  Citizen,  the  Hero  and  the  Statesman."  But  few  men,  in  ancient  or  modern  times,  possessed  these  three  prom- 
inent characteristics  of  the  great  man  more  fully  than  did  Gen.  Dodge. 

As  a  citizen,  he  was  just,  liind  and  obliging,  discharging,  with  promptness  and  fidelity  all  the  obligations  im- 
posed upon  him,  either  by  the  customs  of  society  or  the  laws  of  his  country.  He  lawed  not  nor  wrangled  with  his 
neighbors,  but  lived  in  cordiality  and  friendship  with  all.  In  his  disposition,  he  was  kind-hearted  and  generous  ;  in 
these  respects,  he  was  not  unlike  the  old  "  Hero  of  the  Hermitage."  Althongh  he  had  a  bold  and  daring  head,  he 
had  a  kind  and  generous  heart,  In  these  respects  he  was,  perhaps,  not  always  understood.  Some  supposed,  be- 
cause he  was  a  bold  and  daring  man,  he  was  necessarily  harsh  and  cruel ;  but  such  was  not  the  case.  I  knew  him  well 
and  in  times  of  great  excitement,  and  never  knew  anything  like  cruelty  or  harshness  in  his  nature  ;  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, knew  many  things  which  showed  hiis  kind  and  generous  nature,  one  of  which  I  will  relate.  It  was  at  an  early 
time  in  this  country,  when  he  was  living  with  his  family  in  a  small  cabin,  near  the  present  village  of  Dodgevllle, 
when,  on  a  cold  November  evening,  just  at  night,  a  small  boy,  with  a  heavily  loaded  ox-team,  was  overtaken  by  a 
storm  near  his  cabin.  In  the  boy's  own  language,  "  he  could  hardly  make  up  his  mind,  whether  to  go  in  and  ask 
Gen.  Dodge  if  he  could  stay  all  night,  or  go  on  and  run  the  risk  of  freezing."  He,  however,  chose  the  former,  and 
went  in  and  asked  if  he  could  stay  all  night.  He  said  Gen  Dodge  replied  and  said,  in  a  kind  tone,  "  My  son,  you 
see  that  we  can  scarcely  take  care  of  ourselves,  but  such  as  we  have,  you  shall  be  welcome  to." 

He  immediately  sent  a  man  to  assist  him  in  taking  care  of  his  team.  When  he  came  in,  the  General  conversed 
with  him  kindly  and  familiarly,  making  him,  as  the  boy  said,  "feel  quite  at  home."  In  the  morning  when  he  was 
ready  to  start,  he  asked  what  his  bill  was,  when  the  General  replied  in  the  same  kind  tone,  "  not  anything,  my  sou ; 
we  do  not  keep  people  here  for  money."  I  have  a  remarkable  instance  of  his  kind  and  considerate  nature  in  my 
own  case.  When  I  joined  his  squadron  at  the  commencement  of  the  Black  Hawk  war,  I  was  a  mere  boy  and  quite  a 
stranger  to  all  that  were  in  it.  He  took  me  into  his  own  mess  and  cared  for  me  and  looked  after  me  with  the  kind- 
ness of  a  father. 

Heroism,  however,  I  always  regarded  as  his  most  prominent  trail  of  character.  This  was  universally  accorded 
to  him  by  all.  I  never  heard  any  one  question  it  in  the  least.  Most  any  man  can  be  a  good  citizen,  and  many  men 
can  be  wise  statesmen,  but  few  men  can  be  "heroes." 

Heroism  is  a  rare  qualification,  and  but  few  men  ever  possessed  it.  The  world's  history  does  not  furnish  us 
with  an  account  of  many  heroes.  His  entire  military  career  partakes  largely  of  the  heroic  character.  There  is  a 
heroic  tinge  about  all  his  military  achievements.  His  taking  into  custody  the  five  Winnebago  chiefs  at  the  Blue 
Mounds  during  the  Black  Hawk  war,  under  the  circumstances,  was  a  bold,  daring  act,  and  required  the  nerve  of  a 
hero  to  have  undertaken  and  accomplish  it.     There  were  about  as  many  Indians  on  the  ground  as  there  were  of  Gen. 


HISTOEY   OF    IOWA    COUKTY.  607 

Dodge's  men,  and  their  main  army  of  warriors  ware  close  at  hand,  and  just  ready  and  greatly  inclined  to  seize  upon 
any  pretext  to  join  Black  Hawk. 

The  batile  of  the  Pecatonica  was  also  a  bold,  and  heroic  act,  when  we  take  into  consideration  the  disastrous  and 
terrible  effects  which  all  the  other  commanders  hai  suffered  in  their  conflicts  with  the  Indians  under  precisely  the 
same  circumstances. 

His  military  expedition  to  and  through  the  Rocky  Mountains  for  three  years  among  the  numerous  and  hostile 
tribes  of  Indians  in  those  regions  was  characterized  by  the  same  bold  and  heroic  achievements  that  all  his  military 
movements  were ;  so  much  so  that,  upon  his  return  to  Washington  after  its  completion,  both  Houses  of  Congress 
unanimously  passed  the  most  complimentary  resolutions  expressive  of  their  high  admiration  of  the  heroic  and  satis- 
factory manner  in  which  he  had  discharged  the  high  and  delicate  trust  confided  to  him.  These  are  only  a  few  of 
the  heroic  acts  of  Gen.  Dodge  which  so  justly  stamp  him  with  the  appellation  of  hero. 

As  a  statesman,  the  occasion  will  not  allow  me  to  go  into  a  very  extended  review  of  his  course.  He  was  honest, 
frank  and  sincere,  and  expressed  his  views  on  all  matters  in  a  clear  and  convincing  style  when  addressing  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States,  in  which  august  body  he  served  twelve  years,  and  ranked  as  one  of  its  most  honored 
and  influential  members. 

As  Executive  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  he  was  deservedly  popular,  and  his  messages  and  other  State 
papers  taking  high  rank  with  similar  documents  for  their  sound,  judicious  and  statejmanlike  views.  From  the 
Executive  office  of  the  Territory,  he  was  chosen  one  of  the  first  Senators  of  the  State,  a  convincing  proof  of  the  high 
estimate  which  his  fellow-citizens  placed  upon  his  abilities  as  a  statesman. 

In  the  year  1800,  a  few  miles  west  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in  the  Bon  Homme  (good  man's) 
settlement,  Henry  Dodge  married  Christiana  McDonald,  with  whom  he  lived  sixty-five  yearS) 
and  unto  them  were  born  thirteen  children,  nine  of  whom,  seven  daughters  and  two  sons,  grew 
to  maturity. 

Those  who  thus  lived  were  named  respectively,  Nancy  (Mrs.  Ward),  Louisiana  (Mrs.  Mad- 
den), Henry  L.,  Augustus  C,  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  Bequette),  Mary  (Mrs.  Dement),  Sabina  (Mrs. 
Truitt),  Christiana  (Mrs.  Clark)  and  Virginia  (Mrs.  Hayden).  This  marriage  took  place 
between  these  parties  at  the  respective  ages  of  19  and  15,  four  years  before  the  tri-colored 
flag  of  Napoleon  was  replaced  by  the  Star  Spangled  Banner  of  the  United  States,  in  what  was 
then  known  as  the  Louisiana  purchase.  These  daughters  were  all  first-class  ladies,  with  liberal 
«ducation.  and  married  first-class  men.  Henry  L.  was  killed  in  Santa  Fe,  New  Mexico,  by 
the  Comanche  Indians,  while  acting  as  their  agent.  Augustus  C.  now  resides  in  the  city  of 
Burlington,  Iowa,  and,  for  high  ability  and  sterling  worth,  ranks  among  the  first  men  of  the 
nation. 

Besides  raising  and  liberally  educating  this  large  family.  Gen.  Dodge  raised  and  educated 
Dr.  Lewis  Lynn,  his  half-brother,  who  served  as  Senator  from  the  State  of  Missouri,  in  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States  eighteen  years,  and  was  a  compeer  of  Thomas  H.  Benton,  and 
.  was  not  less  than  second  to  that  great  statesman. 

During  the  Black  Hawk  war,  while  Gen.  Dodge  was  leading  his  forces  against  that  great 
war  chief,  he  was  commissioned  by  President  Jackson  as  Major  of  the  United  States  Army.  In 
the  following  year,  1833,  he  was  appointed  by  the  same  Old  Hickory  Jackson  (as  has  already 
been  stated)  Colonel  of  the  Thirteenth  Regiment  of  Dragoons. 

He  led  this  regiment  to  Texas,  New  Mexico,  the  Rocky  Mountains,  a  terra  incognita 
except  to  a  few  Indian  traders  and  trappers,  reclaimed  prisoners  held  by  the  Indians,  and  made 
treaties  of  peace  and  conciliation  with  forty  difi'erent  tribes  of  Indians. 

This  expedition,  however,  has  been  adverted  to  in  the  response  of  Mr.  Parkinson,  perhaps 
to  a  sufficient  extent  for  the  purposes  of  this  sketch,  as  we  are  necessarily  compelled  to  be 
brief. 

Gen.  Dodge,  no  doubt,  had  the  widest  spread  fame  as  an  Indian  fighter  of  any  man  in 
America.  The  writer  of  this  sketch  once  visited  him  in  company  with  an  officer  of  the  United 
otates  Navy,  who  had  been  in  that  service  fifteen  years,  and,  during  that  time,  had  been  in  nearly 
all  the  kingdoms  and  countries  in  the  world;  was  with  Commodore  Perry  in  his  expedition. around 
the  world;  was  in  China,  Japan,  Mediterranean  Sea,  South  American  Provinces,  etc.,  etc.,  but  he 
was  m  no  country,  he  said,  where  no  inquiries  were  made  about  the  old  Indian  fighter  Gen. 
I>odge,  of  Wisconsin.  This  officer  went  into  the  navy  quite  young,  and,  though  a  Wisconsin 
coy,  he  had  never  seen  Gen.  Dodge.  After  our  visit  was  over,"l  asked  him  what  he  thought  of 
the  old  Indian  fighter.     He  replied  that  he  was  very  much  disappointed  in  him,  indeed ;  that  he 


608  HISTOKY    OF   IOWA    C0U:NTY. 

was  very  much  more  of  a  man,  in  every  respect,  than  he  expected  to  see ;  that  he  was  quite 
astonished  at  the  extent  of  his  knowledge  of  foreign  countries  and  their  principal  men  ;  that  he 
had  never  met  a  man  who  was  so  conversant  with  the  leading  men  of  the  world  as  he  was.  It 
may  be  justly  said  of  Gen.  Dodge  that  he  was  a  great  reader  of  men.  Man  was  his  chief  study 
and  but  few  men  knew  them  better.  It  was  once  said  of  him  (by  a  very  prominent  man),  in 
speaking  of  his  prominent  traits  of  character,  that  Gren.  Dodge's  most  prominent  trait  of  char- 
acter was  his  great  knowledge  of  men.  That  he  never  knew  him  to  be  deceived  in  but  one  man 
during  his  long  and  intimate  acquaintance  with  him.  But,  of  all  the  great  men  with  whom  he 
was  familiar  (by  biography),  B"apoleon  the  Great  was  his  ideal  man,  in.all  matters  of  war  and 
in  handling  an  army  ;  was  familiar  with  both  his  civil  and  military  codes,  and  often  quoted  them. 
Had  a  great  admiration  for  Gen.  Washington,  La  Fayette,  and  all  the  Revolutionary  sires,  but 
no  patience  or  sympathy  with  fanatics  or  demagogues. 

When  Gen.  Dodge  came  to  Wisconsin,  he  owned  three  families  of  negroes,  numbering,  per- 
haps, in  all,  fifteen  persons.  Upon  his  return  from  his  Rocky  Mountain  expedition,  or  soon 
thereafter,  he  gave  all  these  negroes  their  freedom,  together  with  forty  acres  of  good  land,  com- 
fortably improved,  with  log  cabin  and  small  fruits,  good  team,  wagon,  and  some  farming  imple- 
ments and  some  stock,  and  a  year's  provisions  to  each  family.  But,  alas  !  land,  families,  stock 
and  all,  are  now  gone,  exeept  a  few  straggling  children. 

Gen.  Dodge  died  June  19,  1865,  in  Burlington,  Iowa,  at  the  house  of  his  son  Augustus 
C.  His  wife  was  born  in  Nelson  County,  Ky.,  the  2d  of  February,  1785,  and  died  at  Burling- 
ton, Iowa,  March  30,  1865,  also  at  the  house  of  her  son  Augustus  C. 

Upon  the  death  of  Gen.  Dodge,  Lucius  Fairchild,  then  Governor  of  the  State  of  Wis- 
consin, caused  the  following  Executive  Order  to  be  issued : 

Madison,  June  29,  1865. 
Executive  Order  No.  4. 

It  is  with  deep  regret  thit  I  have  to  announce  to  the  people  of  this  State  the  death,  at  Burlington,  Iowa,  on  the 
19th  inat.,  of  Hon.  Henry  Dodge,  one  of  Wisconsin's  most  honored  public  men. 

From  an  early  day.  Gen.  Dodge  was  actively  and  intimately  connected  with  the  affairs  of  Wisconsin,  in  the 
several  capacities  of  Governor,  Delegate  in  Congress  and  United  States  Senator. 

At  the  close  of  his  Senatorial  career,  he  retired  from  public  life,  and  to  the  enjoyment  of  a  dignified  and 
happy  seclusion,  which  he  had  so  well  earned,  by  long  and  faithful  services  as  a  brave  and  accomplished  soldier,  an 
enlightened  and  incomparable  statesman. 

Gen.  Dodge  was  for  many  years  recognized  as  one  of  the  most  distingaiahed  leaders  in  the  nation.  Too  brave 
to  be  other  than  he  seemed,  too  honest  to  be  a  demagogue,  his  course  was  characterized  by  a  manly  independence  in 
doing  the  right,  which  won  for  him  the  confidence  of  the  whole  people. 

After  a  long  life  of  rare  usefulness,  he  has  gone  from  our  midst;  and  truly  may  it  be  said  of  him,  that  to  few, 
indeed,  has  it  been  given  to  leave  a  fame  at  once  so  widespread  and  so  spotless. 

As  a  testimony  of  respect,  the  usual  badge  of  mourning  will  be  displayed  at  the  several  State  Departments  for 
the  period  of  thirty  days.  Lttcius  Fairchild, 

Governor  of  Wisconsin. 

In  commemoration  of  his  public  services,  the  Legislature  of  Wisconsin  has  directed  that 
a  marble  bust  of  the  late  Gov.  Henry  Dodge  be  placed  within  the  State  capitol. 
The  subjoined  is  a  copy  of  the  law  : 

An  Act  to  Perpetuate  the  Memory  of  the  late  Gov.  Henry  Dodqb  : 

Whereas,  It  has  ever  been  an  honored  custom  of  all  civilized  and  enlightened  governments  to  perpetuate  the 
memory  of  their  eminent  statesmen,  generals  and  philanthropists,  by  means  of  paintings  and  statuary,  as  well  a 
through  the  annals  of  history  ;  and 

Whereas,  The  State  of  Wisconsin  has  reason  to  be  proud  of  the  ability,  the  sterling  integrity  and  the  eminent 
services  of  the  late  Gov.  Henry  Dodge,  and  is  called  upon  to  recognize  these  qualities  and  services  in  some  perma- 
nent and  enduring  way,  that  shall  be  alike  creditable  and  honorable  to  the  State  ;  and 

Whereas,  We  believe  Mr.  E.  P.  Knowles  to  possess  genius  and  talent  as  a  sculptor  of  the  highest  order,  and 
that  he  is-capable  of  executing  a  statue  that  shall  reflect  credit,  both  upon  himself  as  an  artist,  and  upon  the  s^tate 
of  which  he  is  a  citizen  ;  therefore. 

The  people  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  represented  in  Senate  and  Assembly,  do  enact  as  follows,  etc. 

The  act  then  goes  on  to  authorize  Mr.  Knowles  to  execute  the  bust,  of  the  finest  marble, 
at  a  cost  of  $2,000  ;  and  when  done  to  be  placed  in  some  conspicuous  place  in  the  capitol, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Governor,  the  Secretary  and  Chief  Justice  of  the  State. 


HISTORY  OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  609 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  highest  honors  of  the  State,  as  well  as  of  the  people,  have 
been  conferred  upon  him  ;  and  perhaps  no  man  ever  more  justly  deserved  such  honors. 

GEN.    WILLIAM    R.    SMITH. 

William  Rudolph  Smith,  the  eldest  son  of  William  Moore  Smith,  was  born  at  LaTrappe, 
in  Montgomery  County,  Penn.,  on  the  31st  day  of  August,  A.  D.  1787.  The  family  renjoving 
to  Philadelphia  in  1792,  he  was  placed  at  school  under  the  tuition  of  Mr.  James  Little  and  his 
ushers,  this  being  at  that  time  the  largest  and  best  preparatory  school  in  the  city.  In  1799,  he 
was  placed  in  the  Latin  school  of  the  Rev.  James  McCrea,  but  soon  afterward  the  whole  care  of 
his  education  was  assumed  by  his  grandfather,  the  Rev.  William  Smith,  D.  D.,  who  received  him 
into  the  old  family  residence  at  the  Falls  of  Schuykill,  where  he  remained  under  a  rigid  course 
of  instruction  until  April,  1803,  when,  as  private  secretary,  he  accompanied  his  father  to  En- 
gland, the  latter  being  one  of  the  Commissioners  under  the  sixth  article  of  the  Jay  treaty,  to 
adjust  and  settle  the  demands  of  the  British  claimants.  During  their  protracted  residence  in 
England,  the  father  and  son  traveled  much  together  at  various  times,  journeying  along  the  south 
coast  from  Dover  to  Falmouth,  visiting  all  points  of  interest  in  the  interior  of  the  South  and 
West,  and  making  frequent  and  extended  journeys  into  other  parts  of  the  Kingdom.  In  Lon- 
don their  time  was  happily  spent  at  the  houses  of  many  friends,  and  particularly  at  the  house  of 
Charles  Dilly,  Queens  Square,  so  often  mentioned  by  Boswell  in  his  "  Life  of  Johnson."  Mr. 
Dilly  took  a  great  satisfaction  in  showing  to  his  guests  the  arm-chair  in  which  Dr.  Johnson  sat 
at  his  table,  and  where  he  enjoyed  himself  perhaps  more  than  at  any  other  house  in  London.  It 
was  at  this  hospitable  table  that  Dr.  Johnson  met  with  and  learned  to  tolerate  the  great  radical 
leader  John  Wilkes.  In  Mr.  Dilly 's  house  the  young  Secretary  had  the  gratification  to  meet 
with  the  venerable  Pascal  Paoli,  with  Richard  Cumberland,  with  a  brother  of  James  Boswell  and 
with  many  of  the  literary  celebrities  and  other  notorieties  of  the  day.  Benjamin  West,  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Royal  Society,  in  his  friendly  attentions  to  the  father  and  son,  did  much  to  repay  the 
obligations  which  in  early  life  he  owed  to  his  friend  and  patron  Dr.  William  Smith. 

In  the  house  of  Mr.  West,  in  Great  Newman  street  and  in  the  picture  gallery,  young  Will- 
iam R.  Smith  met  and  formed  friendships  with  many  of  the  great  painters  and  artists  of  En- 
gland as  well  as  of  the  continent,  for,  in  those  stirring  times,  London  was  the  "  City  of  Refuge  " 
of  all  classes  of  "  Emigres  "  and  refugees  seeking  safety  from  the  whirlwind  of  strife,  then  sweep- 
ing over  every  country  in  Europe.  George  Cadondal,  the  great  Vendean  Chief,  and  Gen.  Piche- 
grou,  both  afterward  concerned  in  the  attempt  to  assassinate  Napoleon,  were  among  the  acquaint- 
ances thus  formed. 

These  London  days,  teeming  with  recollections  of  Sarah  Siddons,  John  and  Stephen  Kem- 
ble,  of  George  III,  the  crazy  old  King,  to  whom  he  had  been  presented  at  court,  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales  and  Beau  Brummel,  and  of  the  soldiers  and  statesmen  who  were  then  shaping  the  des- 
tiny of  the  civilized  world,  formed  the  solace  of  many  an  hour  in  after  years,  and  incidents  of 
this  period  remembered  and  related  in  his  inimitable  manner  were  the  delight  of  three  successive 
generations  of  listening  friends.  His  father  intending  him  for  the  bar,  young  William  R.  Smith, 
during  his  residence  in  England,  commenced  a  preparatory  course  of  study  under  the  direction 
of  Thomas  Kearsley,  Esq.,  of  the  middle  temple,  and  from  this  period  until  the  autumn  of 
1808,  he  was  a  diligent  student  of  the  law,  for  the  first  two  years  after  his  return  to.  America, 
under  the  direction  of  his  father  and  afterward  in  the  ofiice  of  James  Milnor,  in  Philadelphia.  In 
after  years,  Mr.  Milnor  removed  to  New  York,  and,  having  taken  orders,  became  a  distinguished 
minister  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

In  1808,  Mr.  Smith  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Philadelphia,  his  examiners  being  Richard 
Rush,  Thomas  Ross  and  Peter  A.  Browne ;  the  Judge  was  Jacob  Rush.  The  following  year  he 
removed  to  Huntingdon,  Penn.,  a  town  laid  out  by  his  grandfather  and  named  in  honor  of  his 
friend  Selina,  Countess  of  Huntingdon. 

Having  entered  into  the  practice  of  his  profession  and  feeling  therefore  settled  in  life,  Mr. 
Smith  was,  on  the  17th  of  March,  1809,  married  to  Eliza  Anthony,  of  Philadelphia,  who  was 


610  HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

descended  on  the  father's  side  from  the  Rhode  Island  family  of  that  name,  and  on  the  mother's 
side  from  Michael  Hillegas,  the  Treasurer  of  the  United  States  during  the  Revolution.  For  the 
ensuing  eleven  years,  Mr.  Smith  led  a  busy  life,  assuming  at  once  a  leadership  in  his  profession, 
and  becoming  extensively  known  as  one  of  the  profoundest  lawyers  in  the  State.  In  1811,  he 
was  appointed  under  Walter  Franklin,  Deputy  Attorney  General  for  Cambria  County;  was  re- 
appointed to  the  same  oflBce  by  Richard  Rush,  and,  in  1812,  was  again  re-appointed  by  Jared 
Ingersol,  the  Attorney  General.  A  boy's  preference  for  a  military  career  had  impelled  Mr.  Smith 
in  early  life  to  connect  himself  with  the  Third  Troop  of  Philadelphia  Light  Horse,  and,  whilst 
a  member  of  that  troop,  had  the  satisfaction  of  riding  the  same  horse  which  had  carried  his  father, 
when  a  member  of  this  same  company,  in  the  expedition  to  suppress  the  celebrated  whisky  in- 
surrection. This  taste  for  military  affairs  strengthened  with  advancing  years,  and  caused  Mr. 
Smith  to  make  a  careful  study  of  the  national  defenses,  and  the  organization  of  the  State  militia 
forces.  He  devoted  a  large  portion  of  his  time  to  the  study  of  field  tactics,  and  was  energetic 
and  active  in  the  organization  and  drilling  of  the  Pennsylvania  Militia,  in  which  he  served  in 
various  grades  up  to  the  rank  of  Major  General.  In  the  war  of  1812-15  with  England,  he  was 
Colonel  of  the  Sixty- second  Regiment  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  and  commanded  that 
regiment  when  it  was  ordered  to  Erie  to  support  Gen.  Scott  in  the  movement  on  Canada,  which 
resulted  in  the  victory  at  Lundy's  Lane. 

Gen.  Smith  was  in  Baltimore  during  the  siege  of  that  city  ;  he  witnessed  the  disaster  at 
Bladensburg,  and  the  burning  of  Washington  by  the  British.  In  civil  life.  Gen.  Smith  filled 
with  distinguished  ability  the  various  offices  to  which  he  was  at  intervals  either  elected  or  ap- 
pointed. He  served  in  both  branches  of  the  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania,  held  many  offices  of 
civil  trust  and  honor,  and,  in  Januaryr^  1836,  was  admitted  Counselor  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States  at  Washington. 

In  January,  1820,  Gen.  Smith  lost  his  wife,  her  death  occurring  suddenly,  after  a  brief 
illness  of  a  few  hours  only.  Three  years  afterward  he  married  again,  his  second  wife  being  Mary 
Hamilton  Van  Dyke,  whose  family,  originally  from  Delaware,  had  removed  to  and  settled  in  the 
State  of  Tennessee.  In  1828,  Gen.  Smith  removed  from  Huntingdon  to  Bedford  County,  where 
he  resided  until  the  year  1837,  when  he  was  appointed  Commissioner  of  the  United  States  in 
conjunction  with  Gov.  Henry  Dodge,  to  treat  with  the  Chippewa  Indians  for  the  purc'nase  of 
their  pineries  on  the  Mississippi  River  and  its  tributaries.  The  journey  into  the  Northwest,  in 
the  fulfillment  of  this  trust,  forms  an  important  epoch  in  the  life  of  Gen.  Smith.  The  wonder- 
ful resources  of  the  country  in  everything  that  serves  to  make  a  nation  happy,  rich  and  great, 
impressed  him  profoundly.  He  saw,  with  the  prophetic  vision  of  a  statesman,  that  the  scepter 
of  empire  must  surely  pass  from  the  East  to  be  seized  upon  with  firmness  and  permanently  held 
by  the  mighty  West.  Instantly,  almost,  he  resolved  to  be  one  of  that  earnest  band  of  pioneers, 
who,  turning  heroically  from  the  ease  and  comforts  of  their  Eastern  homes,  willingly  encoun- 
tered all  the  hardships  of  a  frontier  life  in  order  to  contribute  the  treasures  of  their  learning 
and  experience  to  the  great  work  of  formulating  the  legislation  and  shaping  the  destiny  of  these 
new  States  of  such  glorious  promise.  His  letters  to  his  brother,  Richard  Penn  Smith,  afterward 
published  in  Philadelphia  under  the  title  of  "  Observations  on  Wisconsin  Territory,"  are  filled 
with  glowing  descriptions  of  this  paradise  for  farmers.  That  the  magic  beauty  of  the  scenery 
deeply  touched  his  poetic  nature,  may  be  witnessed  by  the  following  lines,  dashed  off  in  a  mo- 
ment of  tender  recollection : 

"  All  hail  Wisconsin  !  prairie  land, 
In  summer  decked  with  flowers. 
As  scattered  by  some  fairy  hand 
Mid  sylvan  shades  and  bowers. 

"  Thy  soil  abundant  harvests  yields. 
Thy  rocks  give  mineral  wealth  ; 
And  every  breeze  that  sweeps  thy  fields 
Comes  redolent  of  health. 


HISTOMY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  611 

' '  Perennial  springs  and  inland  seas 
Give  other  beauties  zest ; 
Long  may  thy  dwellers  live  in  ease, 
Gem  of  the  fertile  West !" 

Returning  to  Pennsylvania,  Gen.  Smith,  in  1838,  removed  his  family  to  Wisconsin  and  set- 
tled in  Iowa  County,  at  Mineral  Point.  In  1839,  he  was  appointed  Adjutant  General  of  the 
Territory  of  Wisconsin,  by  Gov.  Dodge,  which  oiBce  he  held  under  successive  administrations 
for  about  twelve  years.  He  also  received  from  Gov.  Dodge  the  civil  appointment  of  District 
Attorney  of  Iowa  County,  retaining  this  office  also  for  many  years.  In  1840,  he  presided  over 
the  first  Democratic  Convention  that  assembled  at  the  seat  of  government  of  Wisconsin  Terri- 
tory, and  he  drafted  the  address  sent  forth  by  that  body  to  the  people.  He  was  elected  Sec- 
retary to  the  Legislative  Council  of  Wisconsin,  and,  in  1846,  was  elected  delegate  to  the  con- 
vention to  form  a  constitution  for  the  State  of  Wisconsin.  The  journals  of  that  convention 
show  that  Gen.  Smith  either  originated  or  gave  most  earnest  support  to  many  of  the  legislative 
reforms  that  have  since  become  law  in  Wisconsin,  and  have  been  widely  adopted  in  other  States 
of  the  Union,  notably  the  "  Homestead  Exemption  Law  "  andthe  "  Rights  of  Married  Women." 
In  1849,  Gen.  Smith  was  elected  Chief  Clerk  of  the  Senate,  and  again  in  1850,  receiving  the 
compliment  of  a  unanimous  vote.  In  1849,  Gen.  Smith,  together  with  a  few  other  citizens  in- 
terested, like  himself,  in  collecting  and  preserving  all  matters  of  historical  interest,  formed  the 
"  State  Historical  Society  of  Wisconsin."  The  immediate  success  of  the  society  in  collecting 
valuable  material  induced  the  Legislature  to  place  the  institution  under  State  patronage.  A 
room  in  the  capitol  was  assigned  for  the  use  of  the  society,  and  thereafter  annual  appropriations 
were  regularly  made  to  carry  out  and  enlarge  the  work  and  usefulness  of  the  institution.  By  a 
special  act  of  the  Legislature,  in  1852,  Gen.  Smith  was  authorized  to  compile  a  "  Documentary 
History  of  Wisconsin,  from  its  Earliest  Settlement  to  the  Present  Time."  To  this  work  he  de- 
voted several  years  of  his  life,  and  two  volumes  of  the  history  were  published  by  the  State  in 
1854.  In  1856,  Gen.  Smith  was  elected  Attorney  General  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and  for 
two  years  he  filled  that  office  with  marked  ability  ;  then,  having  reached  the  ripe  age  of  seventy- 
one  years,  he  deemed  it  best  to  retire  from  active  professional  and  political  life,  and,  for  the  re- 
mainder of  his  days,  to  enjoy  the  well-earned  quiet  of  his  home,  his  library,  and  the  society  of 
his  family  and  intimate  friends.  Here,  for  eleven  years  more,  he  was  the  delight  of  all  who 
approached  him  ;  his  ripe  scholarship  and  varied  information,  his  sparkling  wit  and  kindly  dis- 
position, gave  a  charm  to  his  conversation  that  will  never  be  obliterated  from  the  memories  of 
those  who  knew  him.  His  reminiscences  of  Washington  and  the  statesmen  of  his  day,  with  many 
incidents  and  anecdotes  of  historical  interest,  were  related  with  dramatic  effect.  The  hands  of 
Washington  had  rested  upon  his  head ;  he  had  listened  to  the  reading  of  the  farewell  address. 
He  was  present  in  the  German  Lutheran  Church  in  Philadelphia,  when  Maj.  Gen.  Lee,  by  the 
appointment  of  Congress,  pronounced  the  funeral  oration  of  Washington ;  he  was  in  the  theater 
on  the  night  when  the  (now)  national  anthem  of  "  Hail  Columbia  "  was  first  sung,  and  was  wit- 
ness to  the  enthusiasm  with  which  the  song  was  greeted ;  he  had  seen  every  President  of  the 
United  States,  from  Washington  to  Lincoln,  and  was  thus  in  himself,  almost,  a  history  of  the 
Republic.  These,  and  similar  recollections,  endeared  him  to  a  generation  that  regarded  many 
of  the  events  in  which  he  had  been  an  actor  as  almost  belonging  to  antiquity.  In  1868,  Gen. 
Smith,  still  active  and  in  good  health,  made  the  tour  of  Wisconsin,  visiting  many  of  his  old 
friends  in  the  Northern  and  Eastern  parts  of  the  State.  Then  he  proceeded  to  Quincy,  in  the 
State  of  Illinois,  to  visit  his  youngest  daughter,  Mrs.  Robert  H.  Deaderick,  residing  in  that  city, 
and  there,  in  the  fullness  of  years,  this  long  and  brilliant  life  came  to  a  quiet  and  peaceful  close. 
Gen.  Smith,  during  all  his  life,  was  an  active  and  prominent  Freemason,  passing  through  all 
the  degrees  of  that  Order  from  the  Blue  Lodge  to  the  Royal  Arch  Chapter.  He  had  been  Grand 
Master  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  and  was  several  times  made  Grand  Master  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  Wisconsin.  He  had  a  singular  love  and  veneration  for  the  Order  whilst  he  lived,  and 
he  was  buried  with  Masonic  honors  in  Mineral  Point,  Wis.,  on  the  26th  day  of  August,  A.  D. 
1868.     A  stately  Masonic  monument  now  marks  his  resting-place. 


612  HISTOKY    OF    IOWA   COUJiTTY. 

HON.    MOSES    MEEKER. 

Moses  Meeker  was  born  in  New  Jersey  in  1790.  His  education  was  received  in  his  native 
State,  and  in  1817  he  removed  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  he  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
white  lead.  While  on  a  visit  to  St.  Louis  in  1822,  he  was  informed  of  an  expedition  to  the  lead- 
mining  region,  the  Fever  River.  Imbibing  of  the  spirit  of  adventure,  he  disposed  of  his  busi- 
ness in  Cincinnati  and  joined  fortunes  with  Col.  Cole.  At  that  time  the  journey  from  Cincin- 
nati to  the  present  site  of  Galena  was  dangerous,  from  the  natural  contour  of  the  country  and 
the  presence  of  the  insatiable  Indian  who  not  having  ceded  the  mining  territory,  guarded  it  most 
jealously  from  encroachment.  The  journey  led  through  a  tangled  wilderness,  without  roads  or 
bridges,  and  only  after  a  perilous  voyage  did  the  adventurers  ultimately  reach  their  destination 
on  the  12th  of  November,  1822.  An  exploration  of  the  region  satisfied  him  of  the  mineral 
wealth,  and  Mr.  Meeker  determined  to  embark  in  mining  operations.  He  then  returned  to  Cin- 
cinnati on  horseback,  and  entered  into  a  correspondence  with  John  C.  Calhoun,  Secretary  of 
War,  soliciting  information  regarding  the  method  of  mining.  This  correspondence  having  been 
submitted  to  President  Monroe,  resulted  in  the  issuance  of  an  order,  permitting  Mr.  Meeker  to 
build  furnaces,  operate  the  mines  and  make  other  improvements.  On  receiving  this  order  in 
Cincinnati,  Mr.  Meeker  purchased  a  substantial  keel-boat,  enlisted  several  families,  numbering 
forty -three  persons  in  all,  and  on  the  5th  day  of  April,  1823,  started  for  the  lead  regions  byway 
of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Rivers,  and  arrived  at  Galena  in  June  of  the  same  year.  He  at 
once  commenced  the  building  of  furnaces,  and  in  August  of  that  year  a  census  was  taken,  show- 
ing the  population  of  Galena  to  be  seventy-four  whites  and  500  Indians.  The.  furnaces  were 
completed  in  the  spring  of  1824,  and  during  the  first  year  425  pounds  of  smelted  ore  was  pro- 
duced. 

The  disruption  of  business,  occasioned  by  the  Black  Hawk  war,  caused  a  temporary  suspen- 
sion of  work.  During  the  interregnum,  Mr.  Meeker  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  war,  acting 
under  a  Captain's  commission.  After  the  Indian  troubles  had  been  effectually  quelled,  he 
removed  to  Iowa  County  and  commenced  the  erection  of  a  blast  fumade  on  the  Blue  River.  The 
accumulation  of  business  absorbed  his  entire  attention  until  1842,  he  was  elected  to  the  Terri- 
torial Legislature,  and  at  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office  was  re-eleeted  in  1843. 

In  1846,  he  represented  Iowa  County  in  the  First  Constitutional  Convention,  and  served 
in  the  responsible  capacity  of  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Internal  Improvements.  To  his 
innate  sense  and  sound  wisdom,  the  country  is  indebted  for  the  embodiments  of  the  article  gov- 
erning public  improvements,  which  alone  has  often  prevented  the  Legislature  from  plunging  the 
State  into  irretrievable  debt. 

He  resided  in  Iowa  County  until  1854,  when  he  removed  from  Mineral  Point  to  his  farm  at 
Meeker's  Grove,  in  La  Fayette  County,  and  withdrew  from  active  life.  In  1865,  he  removed  to 
Shullsburg,  where  he  died  very  suddenly  of  paralysis,  on  the  7th  day  of  July.  Dr.  Meeker  was 
a  man  of  high  moral  and  religious  character ;  he  was  patriotic,  courageous,  honest,  hospitable, 
and  his  house  was  ever  the  welcome  asyluni  of  the  stranger  and  homeless. 

Dr.  Meeker  was  twice  married,  first  in  1818  to  Miss  Mary  R.  Henry,  who  died  in  1829, 
and  again  in  1837  in  Cincinnati,  to  Miss  Eliza  P.  Shackleton,  who  still  survives.  He  had  a 
large  family  of  children,  who  occupy  prominent  social  stations  in  the  walks  of  life. 

HON.    CHARLES    DUNN. 

Among  Wisconsin's  distinguished  men,  both  at  a  very  early  day  and  during  the  subsequent 
career  of  the  State,  for  many  years  Judge  Dunn,  as  he  was  generally  known,  occupied  a  prom- 
inent and  leading  position.  He  was  born  December  28, 1779,  in  Bullitt  County,  Ky.,  his  father 
being  a  native  of  Dublin,  Ireland,  and  his  mother.  Amy  Burks,  being  an  American,  and  a 
daughter  of  "  Old  Virginny."  In  his  youth.  Judge  Dunn  received  only  an  ordinary  education 
— his  way  to  distinction  being  unheralded,  either  by  the  honors  of  Yale  or  some  less  pretentious 
college.     After  passing  his  majority,  he  began  the  study  of  law  in  the  oflBce  of  Worden  Pope, 


MINEF^AL      POINT. 


HISTOEY   or   IOWA   COUNTY.  615 

of  Louisville,  in  his  native  State,  with  whom  he  ];emained  for  a  brief  time,  then  continued  with 
John  Pope,  of  Frankfort,  the  capital  of  Kentucky.  In  1819,  he  removed  to  Illinois,  then  the 
"  Land  of  Lead  "  for  large  numbers  of  the  ambitious  youth  of  the  South.  Here  he  finished  his 
legal  studies  under  the  tutelage  of  Nathaniel  Pope,  then  one  of  the  leading  advocates  of  the 
Northwest,  and  United  States  District  Judge  of  Illinois. 

Judge  Dunn  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1820,  and  immediately  commenced  the  practice  of 
his  profession  in  Jonesboro,  111.  Very  soon  after,  he  was  appointed  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives of  that  State,  a  position  which  he  retained  five  years.  From  this  time  forward,  al- 
most to  the  end  of  his  life,  he  filled  a  variety  of  eminent  public  stations  in  a  worthy  and  service- 
able manner. 

In  1829,  Mr.  Dunn  received  the  appointment  of  Acting  Commissioner  of  the. Illinois  and 
Michigan  Canal  enterprise,  from  Gov.  Edwards,  and,  during  this  year,  he,  in  connection  with 
several  others — official  associates  and  interested  parties — laid  out  and  surveyed  the  first  plat 
of  Chicago.  The  Commissioners  commenced  the  sale  of  lots  immediately  after,  and,  during  the 
«nsuing  two  years,  the  sales  were  continued.  The  entire  amount  received  for  lots  during  that 
time  would  not  pay  for  one  business  lot  to-day  in  the  Garden  City. 

When  the  Black  Hawk  war  broke  out,  in  May,  1832,  Mr.  Dunn  entered  the  militia  service, 
and,  being  commissioned  as  Captain,  raised  a  company  in  Pope  County,  111.,  which  he  com- 
manded during  the  campaign,  through  which  he  passed  honorably,  but  not  fortunately.  His 
misfortune  consisted  in  being  shot  and  severely  wounded  by  a  timid  sentinel,  in  what  is  now 
known  as  the  town  of  Dunn,  Pope  County.  While  Capt.  Dunn,  who  was  ofiScer  of  the  day, 
was  approaching,  in  company  with  the  Sergeant  and  relief  guard,  the  sentinel  on  post,  becoming 
alarmed,  instead  of  giving  the  usual  challenge,  drew  up  and  fired  at  the  party,  striking  Capt. 
Dunn  in  the  groin  and  inflicting  a  wound  which  confined  him  at  Fort  Dixon  until  the  close  of 
the  war. 

In  1835,  Mr.  Dunn  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Illinois  House  of  Representatives,  and, 
during  the  session,  served  acceptably  as  Chairman  of  the  Judiciary  Committee. 

When  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  was  organized,  in  1836,  Mr.  Dunn  received  the  appoint- 
ment of  Chief  Justice  of  the  Territory,  a  position  which  he  filled  with  credit  until  May,  1848, 
when  Wisconsin  was  admitted  into  the  Union  of  States,  and  the  bench  was  changed.  His  asso- 
ciates during  that  time  were  Judge  Miller  and  Judge  Irvin,  both  of  whom  were  appointed  with 
Mr.  Dunn. 

Judge  Dunn  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Convention  that  formed  the  State  Constitution, 
and  served  as  President  pro  tem.  at  the  organization  of  the  Convention.  He  also  acted  in  the 
capacity  of  Chairman  of  the  Judiciary  Committee  during  the  proceedings,  and  wielded  an  influ- 
ence at  once  potent  and  salutary  in  shaping  many  of  the  organic  provisions  of  the  State  law. 
He  spoke  frequently,  readily,  and  with  good  judgment  during  the  action  of  the  Convention  ;  but 
his  speeches  were  never  long ;  they  were  rather,  brief,  and  to  the  point,  and  were  always  listened 
to  with  respect. 

After  the  organization  and  admission  of  the  State,  Judge  Dunn  turned  his  attention  to  the 
practice  of  his  profession  as  a  lawyer,  taking  up  his  residence  at  Belmont,  in  La  Fayette  County, 
the  first  seat  of  government.  Subsequently,  in  1853-54,  1855—56,  he  represented  La  Fayette 
County  in  the  State  Senate,  and  again  occupied  the  responsible  position  of  Chairman  of  the 
Judiciary  Committee.  In  1856,  he  ran  for  Congress  against  C.  C.  Washburn,  and,  in  1870,  he 
was  a  candidate  for  the  State  Senatorship  against  H.  S.  Magoon ;  but  was  in  both  instances 
defeated. 

On  the  7th  day  of  April,  1872,  at  the  advanced  age  of  seventy-two  years  and  nearly  four 
months,  and  after  a  life  of  great  prominence  and  usefulness.  Judge  Dunn  died  at  the  residence 
of  his  sister,  Mrs.  David  W.  Jones,  in  the  city  of  Mineral  Point.  The  bar  of  the  Supreme 
Court  held  a  meeting,  and  paid  that  respect  which  was  due  to  his  great  worth  and  eminent 
position.  The  proceedings  were  placed  on  record,  and  may  be  fouud  in  the  thirtieth  volume  of 
the  Wisconsin  Supreme  Court  Reports. 


616  HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

In  politics,  Judge  Dunn  was  an  ardent  and  outspoken  Democrat ;  and,  being  a  Kentuckian^ 
he  clung  instinctively  to  the  Southern  sentiment  regarding  slavery  and  State  rights.  When  the 
organization  of  the  Republican  party  was  effected,  he  opposed  the  measures  with  all  the  ardor  of 
his  strong  nature  and  political  faith.  It  is  said,  though  he  was  so  enthusiastic  in  his  convictions, 
that  he  was  not  unfair  or  rancorous  toward  his  opponents ;  and,  as  a  member  of  the  bar,  was 
generally  acceptable  to  the  people.  During  the  time  he  was  on  the  bench,  his  duties  were  quitfr 
onerous,  as  the  district  over  which  he  presided  was  the  most  populous  and  important  in  the 
Territory,  and  also  produced  the  greatest  amount  of  litigation  at  that  time. 

Socially,  Judge  Dunn  was  highly  respected  and -well  liked.  He  was  courteous  and  dignified 
in  his  manners,  and  possessed  of  qualities  that  made  him  very  popular  with  his  acquaintances, 
and  agreeable  as  well  as  instructive  in  conversation.  At  the  lime  of  his  death,  he  was  the  oldest 
member  of  the  legal  profession  in  the  State,  and  one  of  the  most  esteemed. 

The  following  extracts,  from  the  report  of  the  Supreme  Court  proceedings,  from  the  resolu- 
tions adopted  by  the  bar  of  the  State,  and  from  an  address  to  the  bench  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
by  Moses  M.  Strong  and  others,  will  fully  illustrate  the  character  of  this  illustrious  pioneer,  and 
the  high  appreciation  in  which  he  was  held  by  his  compeers. 

From  the  Supreme  Court  Reports  : 

Resolved,  That  in  the  death  of  our  brother,  Hon.  Charles  Dunn,  the  bar  has  lost  one  of  its  most  distinguished 
members,  the  profession  one  of  its  truest  friends,  the  public  one  of  its  ablest  defenders,  the  State  one  of  its  most 
esteemed  citizens,  and  society  one  of  its  brightest  ornaments. 

Resolved,  That  Charles  Dunn  will  be  remembered  as  a  learned  jurist,  an  able  advocate,  a  sound  exponent  of 
constitutional  principles,  and  a  true  American  citizen. 

Resolved,  That  in  remembering  his  amenity  of  manners,  his  kindly  forbearance  and  uniform  courtesy,  both  on 
the  bench  and  at  the  bar,  we  will  endeavor  to  emulate  his  virtues  and  strive  to  cultivate  the  friendly  relations  and 
courteousness  of  professional  character,  both  before  the  courts  and  toward  each  other,  of  which  he  gave  such  good: 
example,  and  that  is  always  praiseworthy  in  every  member  of  the  profession. 

From  the  resolutions  of  the  State  bar,  presented  by  E.  G.  Ryan,  Chief  Justice,  since 
deceased  : 

"It  was  Judge  Dunn's  lot  in  life  to  fill  many  stations,  professionally  and  lay,  executive, 
legislative  and  judicial.  So  far  as  I  know  or  have  been  able  to  learn,  these  rather  sought  him 
than  he  them.  There  was  a  modesty  in  the  man  that  was  rare  in  his  generation.  I  think  his. 
■  own  estimate  of  his  own  powers  was  below,  not  above  the  estimate  of  all  who  knew  him  well^ 
and  he  was  a  thoroughly  earnest  man.  He  filled  all  his  offices  with  singular  fidelity  and  zeal, 
as  if  each  in  its  turn  were  the  chief  end  of  his  life.  To  say  that  he  filled  them  with  ability 
would  be  faint  praise.  He  did  not  achieve  success  in  them  by  just  escaping  failure.  He  was  a 
faithful  officer ;  his  officers  were  never  below  him,  but  he  was  always  above  them.  None  of 
them  gave  opportunity  of  showing  all  that  he  was,  of  calling  out  the  strength  that  was  in  him. 
They  were  all  respectable,  some  of  them  were  high;  but  his  intellect,  his  culture,  his  general 
capacity,  towered  far  above  every  station  he  ever  occupied.  We  mourn  for  the  untried  powers- 
that  die  out  of  the  world  with  the  young.  Let  us  mourn  for  the  world  when  it  suffers  great 
powers  to  die,  unused  in  its  service,  with  the  old.         *  *  *  jjg  ^^^  truly  a  great 

man  in  a  private  station  ;  while  his  intellect  was  calm,  it  was  solid  ;  while  it  was  not  brilliant, 
it  was  comprehensive  and  far-reaching.  It  was  deliberate,  discriminating,  clear,  wise,  just.  I 
doubt  if  he  has  left  among  us  his  intellectual  equal.  His  character  was  solid,  strong  and  reso- 
lute, but  not  stern  or  harsh.  His  stronger  qualities  were  softened  by  great  sense  of  humor  and 
great  kindness  of  heart.  *  *  *  He  was  generous  and  trustful  to  a  fault.  *  *  * 
It  is  little  to  say  that  he  was  the  soul  of  honor.  He  could  not  be  false  or  mean.  He  did  not 
know  what  treason  was ;  that  which  he  believed,  that  which  he  loved,  that  to  which  he  gave  his 
faith,  were  part  of  himself.  He  could  not  desert  faith,  or  friend,  or  duty,  without  betraying 
his  own  life.     Dishonor  in  him  would  have  been  moral  suicide." 

From  the  remarks  of  Moses  M.  Strong  :  "  While  Judge  Dunn,  always  as  an  essential  part 
of  his  nature,  displayed  upon  the  bench  the  suavite  in  modo,  it  was  invariably  accompanied 
with  the  fortiter  in  re.  Numerous  illustrations  might  be  given,  but  one  most  remarkable,  and. 
bordering  on  the  tragic,  must  suffice : 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  617 

"  In  1838,  an  atrocious  murder  had  been  perpetrated  in  Grant  County,  and  a  person  charged 
with  the  crime  was  committed  to  jail  to  await  the  action  of  the  grand  jury.  He  was  brought 
before  the  Judge  upon  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  who,  after  a  full  investigation,  admitted  the 
prisoner  to  bail,  which  he  obtained  and  was  set  at  liberty.  The  inhabitants  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  murder  were  very  much  incensed,  and  assembled  in  large  numbers,  with  the  avowed  inten- 
tion of  lynching  the  accused,  who  only  saved  his  life  by  flight.  His  sureties  were  also  com- 
pelled to  leave  the  Territory,  at  the  hazard  of  their  lives.  The  mob,  in  which  were  some  very 
respectable  citizens,  also  passed  a  resolution,  of  which  they  notified  the  Judge  that  if  he  at- 
tempted to  hold  another  court  in  that  county  it  would  be  at  the  risk  of  his  life. 

"  On  the  day  appointed  by  law  for  holding  court,  the  Judge  appeared,  as  usual,  without 
guard  or  escort,  as  calm  and  undisturbed  as  though  he  was  entirely  ignorant  of  the  menaces  of 
the  mob,  many  of  whom,  as  he  knew,  were  in  attendance.  Without  having  spoken  to  any  mem- 
ber of  the  court  or  to  the  SheriflF  of  the  danger  with  which  he  was  threatened,  he  took  his  seat 
upon  the  bench,  with  his  accustomed  quiet  dignity,  and  ordered  the  Sheriff  to  open  court.  It 
was  observed  that  he  took  with  him,  to  his  seat,  his  saddle-bags,  and  placed  them  immediately 
by  his  side.  This  was  his  arsenal.  The  firm,  determined  and  resolute  purpose  of  the  Judge  to 
hold  that  court  at  that  time  and  at  that  place,  in  despite  of  all  threats  of  personal  violence,  was 
so  unmistakably  developed  in  every  lineament  of  his  unblanched  features,  that  all  appearance 
of  mob  violence  was  effectually  subdued.  The  Sheriff  opened  court,  and  its  business  was  pro- 
ceeded with  in  its  usual  orderly  manner.  *  *  *  gut  it  was  neither  on  the  bench,  at  the  bar, 
in  office,  or  in  political  contests,  that  those  traits  of  character  were  developed  which  endeared 
Judge  Dunn  most  to  those  who  knew  him  best.  In  social  life,  and  in  every-day  intercourse 
with  his  friends  and  neighbors  who  knew  him  so  well  and  who  prized  him  so  highly,  he  lived 
and  moved,  the  object  of  the  highest  esteem  and  warmest  friendship  all  of  with  whom  he  came 
in  contact." 

George  B.  Smith,  since  deceased,  and  Justice  Cole,  also  spoke  in  extended  and  eulogistic 
terms  similar  to  the  above. 

HON.    STEPHEN    P.    HOLLENBECK. 

One  of  the  early  settlers  in  Iowa  County  was  S.  P.  Hollenbeck,  who  came  to  Mineral  Point 
in  1834,  and  was,  from  that  time  until  1863,  considered  one  of  the  representative  men  of  this 
portion  of  the  State.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  a  native  of  Vermont,  his  parents,  Abram 
and  Abigail,  having  been  residents  of  Richmond,  Chittenden  County,  of  that  State.  He  was 
born  on  the  28th  day  of  March,  1801,  and  after  reaching  manhood,  having  received  a  common- 
gchool  education,  he  embraced  the  honorable  vocation  of  millwright.  After  arriving  in  Wiscon 
gin,  he  remained  single  until  1841,  when  he  married  Harriet  Blair. 

One  peculiar  and  somewhat  remarkable  pioneer  experience,  in  which  he  was  engaged  as  the 
most  prominent  actor,  is  especially  worthy  of  note,  as  it  illustrates  very  fairly  some  of  the  traits 
for  which  he  was  most  remarkable.  It  appears  that,  in  1840,  the  Winnebago  Indians,  who  were 
then  on  the  north  side  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  became  somewhat  restive,  as  ever  becomes  the 
Indian  nature,  and,  contrary  to  treaty,  made  with  them  previous  to  1840,  by  which  their  lands 
on  this  side  of  the  river  were  ceded  to  the  Government,  they  returned  to  their  old  tramping 
grounds,  thus  violating  the  conditions  of  the  treaty;  and  if  they  did  not  make  any  very  hostile 
demonstrations,  greatly  alarmed  the  settlers. 

Orders  were  immediately  despatched  by  Gov.  Dodge  to  Mr.  Hollenbeck,  instructing  him  to 
take  men  and  go  into  Richland  County  and  arrest  the  Indians.  Without  delay  or  ceremony, 
Mr.  Hollenbeck  at  once  started,  taking  but  three  men  to  assist  him  in  the  arduous  undertaking. 
Pushing  boldly  forward,  they  arrived  at  the  Indian  camp,  in  the  wilds  of  Richland  County,  about 
10  o'clock  at  night,  and  then  and  there  Mr.  H.  proceeded  to  arrest  the  whole  band  of  one  hun- 
dred. They  quietly  submitted  to  betaken,  and  were  soon  after  turned  over  to  the  tender  mer- 
cies of  a  United  States  Army  Captain.  This  officer  pronounced  this  act  of  these  three  or  four 
men  rash  and  foolhardy  in  the  extreme,  and  one  that  might  have  resulted  very  disastrously. 


618  HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

However,  the  courage  and  nerve  displayed  on  this  occasion  by  the  men  speaks  volumes  in  their 
favor. 

When  the  State  Constitutional  Convention  convened  in  1847,  Mr.  HoUenbeck  was  se- 
lected as  one  of  the  representatives  from  this  section  of  the  State.  Although  he  took  no  very 
prominent  part  in  the  proceediags,  yet  the  record  of  his  votes  on  the  various  propositions  sub- 
mitted for  consideration  displayed  a  keenness  of  apprehension,  accuracy  of  information,  and 
depth  of  judgment,  as  well  as  honesty  of  purpose,  at  once  creditable  to  himself  and  useful  to 
the  interests  of  his  constituents. 

Subsequent  to  the  time  of  the  State  organization,  he  took  no  prominently  active  part  in 
politics,  until  1855,  when  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Assembly.  Aside  from  this,  he  held 
numerous  important  local  offices,  until  1863,  when  he  removed  to  Green  County.  Eventually, 
Mr.  HoUenbeck  removed  to  Minnesota  and  out  of  the  political  and  public  arena  of  Wisconsin, 
but  not  beyond  the  reach  of  the  remembrance  of  appreciative  and  admiring  friends — friends  to 
whom  he  is  endeared  by  many  useful  and  worthy  acts,  and  that  no  time  or  distance  can  alienate. 

COL.    THOMAS    STEPHENS. 

Col.  Thomas  Stephens,  by  birth  and  lineage  an  Englishman,  but  American  by  adoption, 
was  born  in  Tavistock,  Devonshire,  May  3,  1815.  He  was,  at  an  early  age,  inured  to  the  hard- 
ships inseparable  from  a  miner's  life,  but  as  his  magnificent  frame  [slowly  developed  by  time, 
his  fine  figure  attracted  the  notice  of  certain  court  officials,  who  interested  themselves  in  his 
behalf,  and  procured  for  him  a  commission  in  the  Royal  Life  Guards.  At  Windsor  Castle,  his 
preparatory  studies  included  the  arts  of  fencing,  broad-sword  exercise,  and  the  manly  art  of 
self-defense.  He  evinced  a  remarkable  aptitude  in  handling  the  sword,  and,  on  graduating  in 
May,  1887,  he  vanquished  his  instructor,  and  was  thence  accorded  first  rank  in  the  class.  Dur- 
ing his  three  years'  service  with  the  Guards,  he  won  many  emoluments  and  encomiums,  and,  at 
the  expiration  of  that  period,  his  pre-eminent  ability  as  a  swordsman  was  acknowledged  through- 
out the  United  Kingdom.  Aspiring  to  greater  deeds,  he  removed  to  the  United  States  in  1840, 
and  settled  in  the  iron  regions  surrounding  Pottsville,  Penn.  Here  his  wondrous  skill  was 
turned  to  profitable  account,  by  imparting  instructions  to  tyros,  and  his  exhibitions  elicited  the 
warm  approbation  of  Gen.  Winfield  Scott  and  other  military  authorities.  Removing  to  Phila- 
delphia, he  taught  swordmanship  for  two  years,  during  which  time  he  gain-ed  the  mastery  of 
such  professionals  as  Prof  Newton,  of  Norwich  University  ;  Prof.  H.  V.  Morris,  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Military  Institute ;  and  N.  H.  Davis,  Sword  Master  and  Military  Instructor  of  Vir- 
ginia. French,  German  and  Polish  experts  were  alike  disarmed  by  him.  His  "  New  Method," 
as  taught  in  his  Sword  Manual,  waS  the  subject  of  approbatory  testimony  from  hundreds  of 
military  heads,  and  professional  and  amateur  fencers.  Among  the  number.  Gen.  Scott  and 
Prof.  Wayne,  of  West  Point,  recommended  it  for  the  use  of  the  United  States  Army.  Col. 
Stephens  was  a  man  of  noble  stature,  six  feet  two  inches  in  height,  of  muscular  and  well  knit 
frame,  and  could  wield  his  weapons  with  equal  facility  either  with  the  right  or  left  hand,  changing 
from  right  to  left  and  viae  versa  with  a  movement  that  defied  detection.  He  taught  fencing 
at  West  Point  and  New  York,  although  his  first  classes  were  organized  at  Williamsport,  Penn., 
where  he  also  met  his  future  wife,  Miss  Jane  W.,  daughter  of  Isaiah  Hagerman.  In  1845,  Col. 
Stephens  was  attracted  to  the  lead  fields  around  Galena,  111.,  whence  he  visited  the  Lake  Supe- 
rior iron  mines.  On  his  return  East,  his  marriage  with  Miss  Hagerman  was  consummated,  on 
August  5,  1847,  and  two  days  subsequently  they  departed  on  a  bridal  tour,  extending  toward 
their  new  home  in  Dodgeville.  Soon  after  his  arrival  here.  Col.  Stephens  built  the  Western 
Hotel,  which  was  burned  and  re-built.  In  1851,  he  visited  California,  and  returned  to  Dodge- 
ville for  permanent  settlement.  In  1857,  he  was  appointed  Inspector  General  of  the  Wisconsin 
State  Militia,  and  afterward  he  embarked  in  the  real  estate  and  loan  business.  At  the  announce- 
ment of  the  secession,  he  volunteered  his  services  in  defense  of  his  adopted  country,  and  went 
forth  to  the  field  of  carnage  in  1861,  as  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the  Second  Wisconsin  Cavalry. 
After  a  brief  experience  of  the  glory  of  war,  he  returned  home  on  sick  leave.     On  conval- 


HISTOKY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  619 

eacing,  he  resumed  command  of  his  regiment,  and,  by  distinguished  bravery,  augmented  his 
hitherto  renowned  achievements,  receiving,  as  marks  of  personal  esteem,  autographic  acknowl- 
edgments from  the  leaders  of  the  campaign.  At  the  close  of  the  war.  Col.  Stephens  was  pre- 
sented by  the  Second  Wisconsin  Cavalry  with  a  handsomely  chased  and  richly  mounted  sword, 
a  brace  of  costly  revolvers,  a  belt,  sash,  spurs  and  other  equipments,  together  with  an  oil 
painting  of  himself.  His  first  commission  as  Colonel,  signed  by  Gov.  Porter,  of  Pennsylvania, 
in  1841,  was  granted  as  testimony  of  services  rendered  in  suppressing  riots. 

Together  with  a  brother,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  visited  Great  Britain  in  1869,  and 
while  there  was  received  with  universal  honors  at  Windsor  Castle,  Buckingham  Palace  and  the 
Houses  of  Parliament.  The  seeds  of  disease  sown  while  battling  for  the  honor  and  unity  of  his 
adopted  home  were  surely  germinating.  In  spite  of  the  sea  voyage,  the  delightful  sojourn  in 
his  boyhood's  home,  and  the  most  skillful  medical  care,  he  gradually  failed,  and  went  to  his  long 
rest  July  22,  1871. 

Few  men  enjoyed  a  more  extended  acquaintance  than  Col.  Stephens,  and  his  friendship 
once  acquired  bloomed  with  the  never-fading  vigor  of  a  perennial  plant.  As  a  gentleman  of 
liberality,  wealth  and  honor,  he  was  the  self- constituted  protector  of  the  poor  and  friendless,  and 
an  orphan's  appeal  to  him  was  never  made  in  vain.  As  an  instance  of  his  generosity  to  a 
fallen  foe,  the  following  incident  of  his  relations  with  an  adversary  is  a  powerful  illustration : 
While  in  New  York  City,  he  was  challenged  to  mortal  combat  by  a  French  preceptor.  The 
challenge  was  accepted,  the  spot  was  designated,  and  swords  selected  as  the  weapons.  At  the 
third  round,  the  Frenchman's  sword  was  wrenched  from  his  grasp,  and,  after  describing  a  para- 
bola in  the  air,  fell  to  the  ground  at  some  distance.  The  vivacious  Gaul,  crestfallen,  with  the 
last  trace  of  mirth  departed  from  his  countenance,  threw  himself  back  on  his  horse  and 
appealed  loudly  for  mercy..  Afterward,  to  testify  his  appreciation  of  his  foeman's  magnanimity, 
he  gave  a  dinner,  at  which  Col.  Stephens  presided,  and  carved  the  fowls  with  his  host's  sword,  then 
fashioned  into  a  carving-knife. 

HON.   HENRY    M.    BILLINGS. 

Henry  M.  Billings  was  born  at  Chaghticoke,  N.  Y.,  on  the  18th  day  of  May,  1806,  and 
passed  the  earlier  years  of  his  life  amid  home  influences  and  home  surroundings.  Notwith- 
standing the  difficulties  attending  the  procuration  of  an  ordinary  education  in  those  days,  he 
succeeded  in  securing  a  partial  collegiate  and  military  experience.  The  fever  of  Western  emi- 
gration, as  is  well  known,  became  almost  epidemic  half  a  century  ago,  and  Mr.  Billings,  joining 
in  the  tide  that  flowed  hitherward  in  1828,  came  to  Galena  and  established  his  home  in  that 
flourishing  settlement.  He  remained  here  but  two  years,  however,  when  he  went  to  Centerville, 
Wis.,  where  he  remained  nearly  twenty  years,  actively  engaged  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties 
as  a  man  and  a  citizen,  and  receiving  numerous  evidences  of  the  appreciation  in  which  he  was 
held  by  his  neighbors  and  friends.  In  1838,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Territorial  Legis- 
lature of  Wisconsin,  which  convened  that  year  at  Madison,  and  the  discharge  of  bis  trust  so 
commended  him  to  his  constituency  that  he  was  re-elected  to  the  same  position  in  1839,  1840 
and  1846.  In  the  latter  year,  he  was  commis.sioned  Colonel  of  Militia  by  Governor  Dodge,  and 
on  March  5,  of  the  same  annual,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Ann  Broy.  In  1848,  he  was 
elected  State  Senator  from  the  Fifth  Senatorial  District,  and,  during  the  year  following,  became 
a  resident  of  the  town  of  Highland  (now  Eden)  in  Iowa  County.  In  1858,  he  was  again 
elected  to  the  General  Assembly,  and,  in  1861,  received  the  nomination  of  Lieutenant  Governor 
on  the  Democratic  ticket,  but  was  defeated  by  Edward  Salomon.  He  was  the  first  President  of 
the  State  Agricultural  Society,  a  prominent  member  of  the  Masonic  order,  and  identified  with 
reforms  and  the  correction  of  abuses  without  regard  to  the  source  whence  the  same  originated. 
He  was  killed  by  a  runaway  team  February  6,  1862. 

HON.  ELIHU    B.  QOODSBLL. 

Mr.  Goodsell  is  of  Irish  descent  and  was  born  in  Sheldon,  Franklin  Co.,Vt.  His  grandfather, 
who  was  a  soldier  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  fell  at  the  battle  of  Bennington.     The  maiden  name 


620  HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

of  his  mother  was  Ann  Atherton,  and  though  born  at  Greenfield,  Mass.,  removed  to  Vermont 
at  an  early  day.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  May  11,  1806 ;  received  an  academic 
education  and  removed  to  Quincy,  111.,  in  April,  1832,  subsequently  visiting  Dubuque,  accom- 
panying La  Claire,  the  French  interpreter,  thither,  also  a  Government  agent,  for  the  purpose  of 
effecting  a  removal  of  the  Indians  from  that  locality.  When  the  party  arrived,  there  was  neither 
a  habitation  nor  a  white  person  on  the  site  of  the  present  city.  From  there  he  journeyed  to 
Mineral  Point  and  attended  the  first  court  which  ever  sat  in  that  vicinity,  finally  removing  to 
the  town  of  Highland,  and  settling  among  the  Winnebago  Indians,  whom  he  always  found  hos- 
pitable, kind  and  well-disposed.  On  May  4,  1846,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Isabella  Oakes,  and 
the  same  year  was  elected  a  member  of  the  convention  from  the  county  of  Iowa,  serving  in  that 
body  as  a  member  on  eminent  domain  and  property  of  the  State,  taking  a  thoughtful,  conserva- 
tive and  sagacious  part  in  the  deliberations  of  that  body.  Subsequent  to  this  period,  he  filled 
the  position  of  Postmaster  and  numerous  town  ofiices,  and,  in  1865,  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  Legislature.  In  1845,  he  laid  out  the  village  of  Highland  for  the  convenience  of  lead 
miners,  since  when  it  has  become  the  thriving  center  of  a  flourishing  farming  country. 

GEN.  CHARLES    BRACKEN. 

One  of  the  distinguished  dead  of  this  portion  of  the  State  was  the  subject  of  this  sketch) 
Gen.  Charles  Bracken,  who  was  born  at  Pittsburgh,  Penn.,  April  6,  1797.  and  died  at  Walnut 
Grove,  La  Fayette  Co.,  on  the  16th  of  April,  1861,  after  a  long  and  painful  illness.  Exposed 
from  his  earliest  infancy  to  the  toils  and  privations  of  a  frontier  life,  the  General  was  the  embodi- 
ment of  the  stern  and  unflinching  virtues  born  of  such  an  age  and  experience.  A  surveyor  by 
profession,  he  removed  to  Cynthiana,  Ky.,  in  1816,  when  he  became  engaged  in  teaching,  and 
also  upon  the  survey  of  the  boundary  lines  between  the  States  of  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Louisiana 
and  Arkansas.  In  1814,  he  volunteered  as  a  member  of  the  Pittsburgh  Blues,  of  which  he  was 
elected  Orderly  Sergeant,  and  marched  to  Baltimore,  expecting  to  participate  in  the  defense  of 
that  city,  arriving,  however,  after  the  engagement.  In  March,  1820,  he  was  united  in  marriage 
to  Miss  Ann  Jones,  a  resident  of  Harrison  County,  Ky.,  and  eight  years  later  removed  to 
Galena,  where  he  entered  the  service  of  Clopton  &  Van  Matre.  He  established  what  has  since 
been  known  as  the  "Van  Matre  survey."  In  September,  1830,  he  was  joined  by  his  family, 
consisting  of  a  wife  and  three  children,  and  settled  in  Wisconsin  near  the  county  line,  between 
La  Fayette  and  Iowa,  where  he  resided  up  to  the  day  of  his  death.  During  the  Black  Hawk 
war,  he  was  an  officer  stationed  at  Fort  Defiance  and  participated  in  the  leading  battles  of  that 
memorable  contest,  resuming  mining  and  smelting  in  Rock  Branch,  in  Willow  Springs  Town- 
ship, La  Fayette  County,  at  its  close,  which  he  continued  until  1835,  when  he  became  a  specu- 
lator. In  1840,  he  began  the  manufacture  of  copper  on  Otter  Creek,  Willow  Springs  Township, 
and  carried  on  extensive  operations,  hauling  his  product  to  Milwaukee  by  teams.  In  1888,  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  serving  in  his  capacity  of  Representative  with  distinguished 
success,  and  was  re-elected  in  1856  or  1857.  In  1848,  his  wife  died  at  the  family  homestead, 
located  on  a  farm  about  half  a  mile  south  of  the  place  first  occupied  by  the  family  after  their 
settlement  in  Wisconsin.  During  the  latter  portion  of  his  life.  Gen.  Bracken  was  engaged  in 
farming,  and  so  remained  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  was  a  prominent  member  of  the 
community  in  which  he  resided,  and  a  leading  spirit  in  all  works  of  public  improvement,  and  in 
his  several  capacities  of  pioneer,  soldier,  surveyor  and  legislator  he  was  brave,  self-sacrificing  and 
capable,  esteemed  as  a  friend  and  citizen  not  more  than  for  his  many  noble  qualities  as  a  man 

GEN.    JOHN    B.    TERRY, 

one  of  the  most  highly  esteemed  citizens  of  Iowa  County  and  a  man  universally  respected  for  his 
unswerving  integrity,  died  at  his  residence  in  the  city  of  Mineral  Point  on  Sunday  morning, 
January  11,  1874.  He  was  born  at  Coxsackie,  N.  Y.,  January  18,  1796,  and  was  consequent- 
ly within  one  week  of  his  78th  birthday.  In  his  youth  he  was  apprenticed  to  the  hardware  bus- 
iness, at  Troy,  N.  Y.,  in  which  he  subsequently  engaged  at  St.  Charles,  Mo.,  whence  he  moved 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  621 

to  Sangamon,  111.,  and  thence  to  the  lead  mines  in  1829,  where  he  became  a  merchant  and 
smelter.  He  early  identified  himself  with  Territorial  interests,  and  was  a  member  of  the  first 
Legislature  which  convened  at  Belmont.  During  the  war  with  Black  Hawk,  he  revived  his  rec- 
ollections of  active  service  experienced  in  the  war  of  1812,  receiving  a  Captain's  commission  for 
meritorious  services  in  former  contest,  and  later  appointed  Brigadier  General  of  the  State  Militia 
by  Gov.  Dodge.  His  subsequent  career  was  amid  the  bustle  of  trade  and  business,  and  in  every 
■department  of  life  with  which  he  was  identified  he  honored  and  sustained.  His  home,  from  its 
first  establishment  in  the  wilderness,  was  a  haven  of  rest  for  the  foot-sore  and  weary ;  no  one 
-ever  left  his  door  needy,  and  no  good  work  lacked  for  his  sympathy  and  assistance.  As  an  up- 
right, generous-hearted  man,  he  was  was  known  the  State  over,  and  in  his  death  Wisconsin,  of 
which  he  may  be  justly  regarded  as  prominent  among  the  early  defenders  and  law-givers,  sus- 
tained a  loss  not  easily  repaired. 

JOHN    BALLS    o'nEILL. 

Capt.  O'Neill  was  born  in  County  Tyrone,  Ireland,  coming  to  America  when  only  sixteen 
years  of  age.  He  located  at  Baltimore,  Md.,  for  a  short  time,  where  he  had  some  relatives;  but 
possessed  of  an  adventurous  spirit,  the  chances  in  the  Far  West  induced  him  to  try  his  fortune 
there,  and  he  moved  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  where  he  entered  one  of  the  merchandising  establishments 
as  a  clerk.  He  went  from  St.  Louis  to  Santa  Fe  with  one  of  the  first  overland  trains  that  crossed 
the  plains,  probably  in  the  year  1826,  and  on  coming  back  moved  to  Galena,  111.,  where  he  en- 
gaged largely  in  lead  mining  and  smelting.  He  was  married  at  that  place  on  the  16th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1827,  to  Miss  Mary  A.  Sublette,  and  the  result  of  the  union  was  thirteen  children,  seven 
•of  whom  are  dead.  Mr.  O'Neill  was  in  many  of  the  Indian  wars  of  the  time  of  the  first  settle- 
ment of  Illinois  and  Wisconsin,  took  an  active  part  in  the  Black  Hawk  war,  in  1832,  and  there 
gained  his  title  of  Captain,  by  which  he  has  since  been  known.  He  had  a  host  of  interesting 
recollections  of  the  life  among  the  pioneers.  He  was  among  the  first  who  located  the  land-on 
which  the  beautiful  capital  city  of  Wisconsin,  Madison,  now  stands,  and  at  one  time  had  valuable 
interests  there.  His  name  will  be  found  frequently  mentioned  among  those  who  organized  the 
territorial  government  of  Wisconsin,  and  during  those  stirring  times  he  occupied  many  promi- 
nent positions  and  acquired  considerable  wealth.  In  1849,  when  the  gold  fever  broke  out  in  Cali- 
fornia, he  joined  the  tide  across  the  plains,  his  eldest  son  accompanying  him.  He  tried  his  fortunes 
in  the  southern  mines,  and  for  awhile  resided  at  Stockton.  Returning  to  the  East  in  1851)  he 
started  across  the  plains  in  the  spring  of  1852,  with  his  family,  arriving  in  American  Valley,  Cali- 
fornia, in  the  fall,  where  he  engaged  quite  extensively  in  merchandising  and  packing,  at  one 
time  owning  a  pack-train  of  100  mules.  He  removed  his  family  to  M^rysville  in  1856,  but 
returned  to  American  Valley  in  1859,  and  made  his  permanent  home  there  until  the  date  of  his 
death,  which  occurred  on  May  9,  1880. 

Capt.  O'Neill  was  one  of  the  school  of  old-time  gentlemen,  now  rapidly  passing  away.  His 
cordial  greeting,  the  polite  military  salute  which  was  invariably  tendered  to  his  friends  on  meet- 
ing them,  will  long  be  remembered.  His  life  proved  to  be  a  striving,  active  one,  and  but  few 
men  have  had  more  thrilling  and  varied  experiences. 

COL.    DANIEL    M.    PARKINSON. 

This  distinguished  Western  pioneer  was  the  sixth  son  of  Peter  Parkinson,  an  enterprising 
Scotchman  who  emigrated  to  America  at  a  date  unknown  to  his  family,  and  settled  in  East 
Tennessee.  His  mother  was  Mary  Morgan,  the  sister  of  Gen.  Daniel  Morgan,  of  Revolutionary 
fame.  Col.  Parkinson  was  born  in  Carter  County,  East  Tennessee,  October  20,  1790,  and  his 
father  dying  when  the  subje'3t  of  this  sketch  was  but  two  years  old,  he  grew  to  manhood  in  a 
wilderness  inhabited  by  roving  bands  of  hostile  and  friendly  Indians.  In  1822,  he  settled  in 
Sangamon  County,  111.,  having  previously  resided  a  brief  period  in  Madison  County  the  same 
State,  and  White  County,  Tenn.,  where  he  engaged  in  farming,  and  was  in  all  respects  a  pru- 
dent husbandman.  In  October,  1827,  he  removed  to  New  Diggings,  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis., 
where  he  remained  two  years,  when  he  again  removed  to  Mineral  Point,  where  he  built  the 


622 


HISTORY   OF    JOWA    COUNTY. 


third  house  erected  in  that  place  and  conducted  a  tavern  and  billiard-room.  Previous  to  his 
settlement  in  the  Territory,  he  won  and  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Hyder,  a  native  of  Tennessee, 
and  one  of  the  most  accomplished  ladies  of  her  time  (in  whose  veins  flowed  the  blood  of  the 
Hampton  family,  she  being  first  cousin  to  Gen.  Wade  Hampton,  during  the  war  commander  of 
"  Hampton's  Legion  "  in  the  Confederate  service,  and  at  present  United  States  Senator  from 
the  State  of  South  Carolina),  who  bore  him  all  his  children,  but  two  of  whom  survive  Peter 
Parkinson,  Jr.,  a  prominent  and  universally  esteemed  resident  of  La  Fayette,  and  William 
Parkinson,  of  Iowa. 

Col.  Parkinson  was  Captain,  Major  and  Colonel  successively  of  Territorial  militia  and 
Lieutenant  in  the  Winnebago  war,  also  commanding  the  fifth  volunteer  company  under  Gen.^ 
Dodge  in  the  Black  Hawk  war.  Under  the  Territorial  form  of  government,  he  was  a  Repre- 
sentative from  the  district  embracing  what  is  now  Iowa,  La  Fayette,  Grant  and  Richland 
Counties  in  the  Legislature  convened  at  Belmont  in  October,  1886 ;  of  that  which  convened  at 
Burlington  in  1838,  and  was  also  a  member  of  the  first  and  second  sessions  of  the  third  Legis- 
lative House  of  Representatives  of  1840,  1841  and  1842,  in  addition  having  often  served  as  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors.  In  1846,  he  was  elected  to  represent  the  county  of  Iowa 
in  the  Constitutional  Convention,  in  which  body  he  served  on  the  Committee  on  Militia,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  State  Legislature  of  1849. 

Mr.  Parkinson  passed  through  all  phases  of  pioneer  life  in  Tennessee,  Illinois  and  Wiscon- 
sin. When  he  settled  in  Illinois  in  1822,  the  country  was  still  new,  houses  were  built,  corn 
picked  and  husked,  quiltings,  harvestings  and  threshings,  etc.,  all  done  at  meetings  of  settlers. 
These  meetings  were  interspersed  with  rude  music,  dancing,  wrestling,  horse-racing,  and  it  may 
be  supposed  without  offense  to  the  imagination  that  they  had  their  bowls  of  whisky  punch  as  welU 
though  Mr.  Parkinson  was  a  temperance  man,  and  taught  temperance  in  his  family  with  such 
success  that  his  three  sons  never  knew  the  taste  of  liquors.  Limited  in  education,  but  possessed 
of  a  mind  disciplined  by  reflection  and  keen  observation,  he  quoted  no  authorities  to  sustain  his 
position  in  debate,  relying  upon  his  own  convictions  for  correctness.  Physically,  he  was  a  per- 
fect Hercules,  over  six  feet  six  inches  in  height,  and  built  in  proportion.  As  friend,  neighbor 
and  citizen,  none  could  be  better ;  his  kindness  and  hospitality  were  proverbial  and  bounded 
only  by  his  ability  to  extend  them.  He  lived  to  see  the  fruition  of  success  attending  the  under- 
takings commenced  wben  the  West  was  a  wilderness,  and  on  the  1st  day  of  October,  1868,  at 
his  residence  in  La  Fayette  County  where  he  was  attended  by  his  son  Peter  Parkinson,  Jr.,  he 
joined  his  comrades  who  had  preceded  him  to  their  final  rest  across  the  Beautiful  River.  H& 
lived  in  the  companionship  of  such  men  as  Gen.  Henry  Dodge,  Col.  John  Moore,  Col.  Ebenezer 
Brigham,  Col.  William  S.  Hamilton,  Gen.  Charles  Bracken,  Judge  J.  W.  Blackstone,  Col. 
Abner  Nichols,  Col.  James  Morrison,  Col.  Levi  Sterling,  Maj.  James  P.  Cox  and  Maj.  J.  B. 
Terry,  all  now  deceased,  but  who  in  their  lifetime  laid  the  foundation  of  Empire  in  South- 
western Wisconsin.  In  infiuence,  weight  of  character  and  sincerity  of  purpose,  Daniel  M. 
Parkinson  was  the  peer  of  any  man,  and  unborn  generations  will  rise  up  in  coming  years  to 
bless  the  memory  and  do  honor  to  the  name  of  him  who  is  the  subject  of  this  brief  sketch. 

HON.    THOMAS   JENKINS. 

Thomas  Jenkins  was  born  in  South  Carolina  in  March,  1801,  where  he  secured  an  educa- 
tion in  the  elementary  branches  obtained  when  not  providing  for  the  cultivation  of  his  planta- 
tion. After  residing  for  some  years  in  the  States  of  South  Carolina,  Alabama  and  Missouri, 
he  removed  to  Wisconsin,  in  1827,  and  settled  at  Dodgeville.  During  the  Black  Hawk  war, 
he  served  under  Gen.  Dodge,  and  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  the  Pecatonica.  In  1833,  he  was 
married  to  Minerva  Young;  and,  as  a  member  of  the  Committee  on  Powers,  Duties  and  Restric- 
tions  of  the  Legislature  in  the  Constitutional  Convention,  he  exerted  a  marked  influence,  and 
honored  the  position  he  was  appointed  to  fill.  In  1849,  he  removed  to  California,  accompanied 
by  his  family,  where  his  wife  died  the  following  year,  and  whence  he  removed  to  New  Mexico^ 
in  1864,  with  his  two  sons.     He  died  in  1866. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  623 

HON.    LEVI    STEELING. 

Hon.  Levi  Sterling  was  born  in  Woodford  County,  Ky.,  January  2,  1804.  He  came  to 
Galena  in  March,  1828,  and  in  May  following  located  in  the  neighborhood  of  Mineral  Point. 
He  was,  in  1830,  appointed  Deputy  Clerk  of  the  United  States  District  Court,  and  County 
Court  of  Iowa  County ;  and  during  the  Indian  war  of  1832,  served  as  a  Lieutenant  in  Capt. 
Francis  Gehon's  company,  under  Col.  Dodge.  In  1833,  he  was  appointed  by  Gov.  Porter,  of 
Michigan  Territory,  Sheriff  of  Iowa  County,  and  at  the  same  time  discharged  the  duties  of 
Marshal  of  the  United  States  District  Court  for  the  counties  of  Crawford  and  Iowa,  a  district  of 
country  then  embracing  the  whole  of  the  present  limits  of  Wisconsin,  excepting  the  old  county 
of  Brown. 

In  1834,  he  enumerated  the  inhabitants  of  his  district,  which  then  contained  3,443,  Craw- 
ford County  having  810,  and  Iowa  2,633,  while  Brown  contained  1,957,  making  but  5,400 
white  inhabitants  in  that  part  of  Michigan  Territory  now  comprising  Wisconsin. 

In  1836,  Mr.  Sterling  resigned  the  Shrievalty,  and  was  the  same  year  elected  Sergeant  at 
Arms  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Michigan  Territory,  which  met  at  Green  Bay  in  January  ; 
and  when,  the  same  year,  Wisconsin  Territory  was  organized,  he  was  appointed  Auctioneer  of 
Iowa  County.  He  was  elected  Transcribing  Clerk  of  the  Wisconsin  Territorial  Legislature,  at 
the  session  held  at  Burlington  in  June,  1838,  and  was  the  same  year  appointed  one  of  the 
Commissioners  to  relocate  the  half-breed  Indian  lands,  reserved  by  the  Winnebagoes  under  the 
treaty  of  1829.  He  was  also,  in  1838,  chosen  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council  from  the 
county  of  Iowa  for  the  term  of  four  years.  He  took  his  seat  at  the  first  session  held  in  Madi- 
son in  November  of  that  year.  He  served  in  the  Council  five  sessions,  including  two  extra 
sessions,  and  resigned  in  1841.  He  was  in  that  year  appointed  by  the  President  Receiver  of 
Public  Moneys  of  the  Mineral  Point  Land  District. 

He  was  elected  Sheriff  of  Iowa  County  in  1846,  and  re-elected  to  the  same  office  in  1848. 
In  1850-51,  he  served  a  term  in  the  State  Senate  ;  in  1851,  he  was  appointed  a  Deputy  Sur- 
veyor of  the  United  States  Lands  by  the  Surveyor  General  of  Iowa  and  Wisconsin ;  and  in 
1852,  he  was  again  chosen  for  a  term  of  two  years  in  the  State  Senate.  He  was  again  elected 
Sheriff  of  Iowa  County  in  1854 ;  and,  in  1857,  he  was  appointed  by  Gov.  Bashford  a  Com- 
missioner, in  conjunction  with  ex-Gov.  L.  J.  Farwell  and  Hon.  John  P.  McGregor,  for  the 
location  and  erection  of  the  Wisconsin  State  Hospital  for  the  Insane. 

Col.  Sterling  served  creditably  in  the  late  war.  This  long  list  of  public  services  attest  the 
worth  and  popularity  of  the  man,  whose  ambition,  with  his  natural  modesty,  probity  and  indus- 
try, seems  to  have  been  directed  to  serving  faithfully  those  who  confided  important  trusts  to 
him ;  and  to  have  done  this  for  so  long  a  series  of  years,  is  in  itself  high  praise,  and  must  carry 
with  it  ample  satisfaction.  Col.  Sterling  died  October  16,  1868,  leaving  three  daughters  and 
one  son. 

CAPT.    WILLIAM    HENRY. 

Mr.  Henry  was  born  in  Colchester,  Conn.,  April  10,  1784.  He  was  a  son  of  John 
Henry,  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  Nancy  Gordon,  a  native  of  Connecticut.  He  received  a  com- 
mon-school education  in  the  State  of  New  York,  and  when  quite  young  began  life  as  a  clerk  in 
a  mercantile  establishment.  Upon  the  breaking-out  of  the  war  of  1812,  he  enlisted,  and,  on  the 
12th  of  March  of  that  year,  received  his  commission  as  Second  Lieutenant  of  Artillery  in  the 
army  of  the  United  States.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  resigned  his  commission,  and  shortly 
after  started  for  the  West.  He  left  Cherry  Valley,  N.  Y.,  in  October,  1817,  and  located  at 
Vincennes,  Ind.,  where  he  remained  about  two  years,  engaging  in  the  mercantile  business.  In 
1819,  he  left  Vincennes  and  went  to  St.  Genevieve,  Mo.,  where  he  remained  until  early  in  1821, 
when  he  removed  to  St.  Louis,  and,  in  February  of  that  year,  purchased  a  steam  saw-mill. 
Here  he  did  a  good  business  until  the  mill  was  burned  in  the  winter  of  1823.  In  1822,  Mr. 
Henry  returned  to  New  York  and  married  Miss  Rachiel  McQuigg,  at  Oswego,  in  that  State, 
bringing  his  bride  to  St.  Louis.     In  the  spring  of  1824,  he,  with  his  wife  and  son,  William  T. 


624  HISTOEY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

Henry,  then  one  year  old,  started  for  the  lead  region,  arriving  in  Galena,  111.,  early  in  May. 
Here  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  and  lead-smelting  business  with  M.  C.  Comstock,  then  a 
prominent  citizen  of  Galena.  After  retiring  from  this  business  a  short  time  after,  he  was 
employed  as  clerk  in  the  oflSce  of  Thomas  C.  Legate,  Superintendent  of  the  United  States  Lead 
Mines,  and  was  subsequently  under  Lieut.  Martin  Thomas  in  the  same  capacity.  At  the 
breaking-out  of  the  Winnebago  war  in  1827,  there  being  no  courts  of  justice,  nor  military 
forces,  it  became  necessary  for  the  people  to  organize  for  personal  protection.  Forthwith  a 
meeting  of  the  citizens  of  Galena  was  held  and  a  committee  of  safety  appointed,  of  whieh  Capt. 
Henry  was  chosen  Chairman.  He  gave  his  whole  time  gratuitously  from  the  4th  of  July,  1827, 
until  October  30,  often  making  trips  to  Prairie  du  Chien  and  Fort  Winnebago,  now  Portage 
City.  In  1832,  at  the  beginning  of  the  Black  Hawk  war,  he  was  appointed  Sutler  to  the  forces 
under  Gen.  Scott,  continuing  in  this  capacity  through  the  war,  and  afterward  with  the  rangers, 
who  patroled  the  Indian  country  until  1833.  In  the  fall  of  this  year,  he  located  at  Dodgeville 
and  opened  a  small  store;  and  August  27,  1834,  he  was  appointed  the  first  Postmaster  of  the 
village.  In  the  fall  of  1833,  he  fitted  out  Isaac  Tower  with  a  stock  of  goods,  and  sent  him 
from  Galena  to  Lake  Koshkonong  with  four  four-horse  teams  to  trade  with  the  Indians.  This 
proved  a  most  successful  venture,  as  in  the  spring  the  expedition  returned  laden  with  valuable 
furs  which,  being  sold  in  New  York  City,  brought  the  magnificent  sum  of  $10,000.  In  Octo- 
ber, 1834,  Mr.  Henry  removed  to  Mineral  Point  and  opened  a  large  stock  of  goods  in  a  building 
located  near  Jerusalem  Spring,  and  August  9,  1836,  he  was  appointed  Postmaster  of  Mineral 
Point,  serving  in  this  capacity  until  1841,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  I.  T.  Lathrop.  He 
retired  from  the  mercantile  business  in  1837,  and  for  many  years  served  his  numerous  friends  as 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  Notary  Public,  Register  of  Deeds,  etc.  He  died  at  Mineral  Point  Feb- 
ruary 12,  1853.  He  left  four  sons — William  T.  Henry  (lawyer  and  banker,  Mineral  Point), 
Francis  Henry  (now  Judge  of  Probate,  Olympia,  W.  T.),  Rufus  W.  (died  at  Olympia  in  May, 
1870,  aged  forty  years),  George  Henry  (now  at  Oakwood,  D.  T.).  Capt.  Henry  was  person- 
ally known  to  almost  every  one  in  Iowa  County,  and  it  may  be  safely  said  no  man  had  more 
friends  or  fewer  enemies  than  he.  There  was  something  in  his  nature  that  attracted  men  and 
women  to  him  with  an  irresistible  force,  and  bound  them  to  him  in  friendship  as  with  bands  of 
steel.  He  was  a  man  of  great  perseverance,* genial,  whole-souled,  hospitable,  generous  to  a 
fault  and  kind  to  the  last  degree. 

JOHN    MESSERSMITH. 

of  Messer  Grove,  Iowa  County,  died  at  his  residence  on  the  1st  day  of  October,  1855,  in  the 
sixty-seventh  year  of  his  age.  He  was  born  in  Franklin  County,  Penn.,  one  of  the  frontier 
counties  of  that  State,  in  the  year  1788.  Mr.  Smith  may  thus  be  said  to  have  been  a  pioneer 
from  his  very  birth.  He  eventually  married  and  removed  to  Ohio,  where  he  remained  until  he 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1827,  and  located  at  Mineral  Point.  Here  he  built  himself  a  house,  and 
for  several  years  was  engaged  in  mining,  then  the  principal  pursuit  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
Territory.  He  was  not  intended  for  a  miner,  however,  and  as  soon  as  circumstances  would 
permit,  being  bred  a  farmer,  he  selected  a  beautiful  farm  in  one  of  the  rich  valleys  of  Iowa 
County,  and  from  that  time  busied  himself  principally  in  the  cultivation  of  the  fertile  soil.  But 
Messersmith,  as  well  as  all  the  settlers  on  the  frontier  at  that  early  period,  suffered  much  from  the 
Indian  wars,  until  the  defeat  and  capture  of  Black  Hawk  in  the  year  1832.  Much  improve- 
ment, therefore,  in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  or  the  raising  of  farm-stock  was  rendered  almost 
impossible,  nevertheless  the  Messersmith  farm  steadily  improved,  and  is  to-day  one  of  the 
finest  homesteads  in  Iowa  County.  During  the  Black  Hawk  war,  he  and  his  sons  fought  with 
bravery.  He  was  a  practical  farmer,  and  having  a  good  English  education,  and  being  possessed 
of  sound  judgment,  he  became  a  most  useful  citizen,  and  for  many  years  was  called  upon  to 
serve  his  fellow-citizens  in  the  various  capacities  of  civil  magistrate  and  dispenser  of  justice, 
as  well  as  the  oflicial  superintendent  of  the  financal  affairs  of  the  county.  The  death  of  so 
popular  a  citizen  was  deeply  mourned  by  his  many  friends  and  relatives.  He  raised  a  large 
family  of  children,  and  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  his  sons  fill  responsible  positions  among  his 


HISTORY  OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  625 

fellow-men.  In  every  position,  public  or  private,  his  career  has  been  without  stain  or  reproach  ; 
his  honesty  and  integrity  ever  being  far  above  either  calumny  or  suspicion,  his  record  in  all 
senses  having  been  honorable,  useful,  and  worthy  of  commemoration  as  an  example  to  the  future. 

ROBERT    S.    BLACK. 

One  of  the  noted  pioneers  of  Iowa  County  was  Robert  S.  Black,  who  was  born  in  the  city 
of  Londonderry,  Ireland,  and  died  at  his  home  in  Dodgeville  on  the  28d  of  October,  1872,  aged 
ninety-three  years.  He  came  to  America  when  quite  young,  the  .first  years  of  his  life  in  this 
country  being  spent  in  Philadelphia  and  Charlestown.  He  came  to  Mineral  Point,  Wis.,  more 
than  fifty  years  ago,  when  the  Territory  was  a  vast  wilderness  containing  but  few  settlements. 
He  rendered  valuable  service  in  the  Black  Hawk  war,  being  noted  for  his  nerve  and  bravery, 
and  more  than  once  he  was  the  only  man  willing  to  risk  his  life  in  carrying  important  dis- 
patches through  a  country  infested  by  savage  Indians  and  wild  beasts,  with  no  other  path  or 
guide  than  his  faithful  compass. '  He  participated  in  the  battle  of  the  Bad  Ax,  when  the  celebrated 
chief,  Black  Hawk,  was  taken  prisoner,  and  his  followers  routed.  After  the  termination  of  the 
Indian  war,  Mr.  Black  was  engaged  in  commercial  pursuits  at  Mineral  Point,  where,  owing  to 
his  genial  disposition  and  business  talent,  he  met  with  flattering  success.  He  eventually  mar- 
ried a  Mrs.  McArthur,  a  half-sister  of  Gov.  Henry  Dodge,  and  is  remembered  as  being  the 
hostess  of  the  first  hotel  at  old  Belmont,  the  first  capital  of  Wisconsin.  Mr.  Black  subsequently 
removed  to  Dodgeville,  where  he  engaged  in  merchandising  until  his  death.  He  is  universally 
remembered  as  a  fine  humorist  and  great  story-teller.  It  is  said  he  could  keep  an  audience 
convulsed  with  laughter  for  hours,  with  his  well-told  anecdotes  and  reminiscences  of  his  early 
frontier  life.  Mr.  Black  was  known  through  life  as  a  warm-hearted,  whole-souled,  honest  man. 
He  may  be  truly  regarded  as  an  example  of  bravery  and  generosity,  always  ready *to  sacrifice 
not  only  his  own  interests,  but  even  his  life  for  the  preservation  of  his  friends.  In  early  times, 
he  carried  messages  through  an  uninhabited  and  wild  region  filled  with  innumerable  dangers  and 
privations,  and  let  it  be  said  in  his  favor  that  he  has  accomplished  as  many  brave  deeds  as 
almost  any  other  man  in  Wisconsin.  On  a  beautiful  day  in  October,  of  1872,  as  the  autumn 
leaves  were  falling  thick  and  fast,  the  spirit  of  Robert  S.  Black  shook  oif  its  mortal  coil  and 
winged  its  flight  to  eternity.  Thus  passed  away  from  earthly  cares  a  man  who  was  ever  a  val- 
ued member  of  society,  honored  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him. 

JUDGE    L.    M.    STRONG. 

Louman  Masten  Strong  was  born  in  Orange  County,  Vermont,  October  24,  1803.  He  was 
left  an  orphan  in  infancy,  and  taken  in  charge  by  a  childless  old  couple  in  the  neighborhood, 
with  whom  he  lived  until  his  marriage  to  Miss  Nancy  Griswold,  on  the  7th  day  of  March,  1824. 
By  this  marriage  he  had  seven  children,  five  of  whom  are  still  living — one  daughter  residing  in 
Quincy,  111.,  and  one  daughter  and  three  sons  in  the  State  of  Iowa.  Mr.  Strong  removed  to 
Ohio  shortly  after  his  marriage,  where  most  of  his  children  were  born,  and  where  he  lost  his  wife, 
who  died  on  the  25th  day  of  March,  1835.  Mr.  Strong  subsequently  removed  to  Iowa,  and  was 
one  of  the  pioneers  of  Linn  County,  erecting  the  first  house  where  the  present  beautiful  village 
of  Marion  now  stands.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Gabbert  on  the  30th  day  of  October, 
1837,  by  whom  he  had  three  children,  two  of  whom  died  in  infancy,  and  the  third,  Mr.  Orville 
Strong,  is  now  engaged  in  banking  business  at  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Strong  was  for  many  years  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace  and  County  Commissioner  of  Linn  County.  In  1848,  he  became  attracted 
to  the  lead-mine  region  and  located  at  Highland,  this  county,  settling  near  the  old  Corwith  fur- 
nace. For  several  years,  he  engaged  in  farming  and  teaming  between  Highland  and  Galena. 
He  filled  the  positions  of  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Town  Clerk  and  Postmaster  of  Highland  for 
several  years,  and  represented  the  Northern  District  of  the  county  in  the  Legislature  of  1852. 
About  this  time,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  continued  in  the  practice  of  the  law  during  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  In  1854,  he  was  elected  County  Judge,  and  re-elected  in  1857,  holding 
the  ofiice  eight  years.     He  was  again  chosen  County  Judge  in  1865,  which  oflSce  he  held  at  the 


626  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY". 

time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  4th  of  December,  1867,  in  the  sixty-fifth  year  of 
his  age. 

Judge  Strong  was  pre-eminently  a  self-made  man,  arriving  at  such  a  measure  of  success  as 
he  achieved  in  life  tlirough  his  own  energy  and  worth  of  character.  A  good  type  of  the  early 
pioneer  of  the  West,  a  warm-hearted  friend,  a  liberal  citizen  and  a  thoroughly  honest  man. 
Was  a  Democrat,  and  leading  politician. 

JUDGE   JOHN   BONNEE 

was  born  at  Plattsburg,  N.  Y.,  in  1826.  He  received  his  college  education,  and  left  home  and 
came  West  in  1848.  He  mined  in  the  lead  mines  of  Wisconsin  until  1861,  when,  in  partner- 
ship with  John  Adams,  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  at  West  Blue  Mounds  and  Dodge- 
ville.  During  this  partnership,  he  built  the  Adamsville  Mill,  and  continued  the  milling  busi- 
ness until  1858,  when  he  dissolved  partnership  and  retired  from  business.  Upon  the  death  of 
Stephen  Ansley — then  County  Judge — in  the  spring  of  1864,  John  Bonner  was  appointed  by 
the  Governor  as  his  successor.  He  was  elected  by  the  people  for  the  ensuing  term  at  the  April 
election  in  1864.  This  office  he  held  until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  the  fall  of  1867.  He 
died  and  was  buried  at  Dodgeville.  He  was  a  charter  member  of  the  Dodgeville  Masonic 
Lodge.  He  was  a  very  competent  business  man,  and  possessed  traits  of  character  that  rendered 
him  universally  admired. 

GEORGE   MULKS. 

At  one  time,  among  the  shining  lights  of  the  Iowa  County  bar,  prominently  appeared  the 
name  of  George  Mulks.  He  was  born  in  New  York  State ;  came  West  before  1850,  and  settled 
at  Shullsburg,  La  Fayette  County.  Here  he  studied  law  with  J.  H.  Knowlton ;  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  and  for  some  years  practiced  his  chosen  profession  here,  and,  later,  with  Mr.  Knowl- 
ton, at  Janesville.  In  1861,  he  was  employed  by  Hon.  Amasa  Cobb  to  attend  his  law  business 
during  his  absence  in  the  war.  Here  he  remained  until  1864,  when  he  took  his  departure  for 
the  gold  riines  of  Idaho,  and  was  one  of  the  first  white  men  at  Helena  City,  in  that  Territory. 
He  returned  to  Wisconsin  in  the  fall  of  1868,  and  entered  into  partnership  with  S.  W.  Reese, 
Esq.,  at  Dodgeville,  where  he  remained  until  his  death.  He  perished  in  a  severe  snow-storm, 
in  the  town  of  Linden,  while  laboring  under  a  fit  of  temporary  insanity,  in  March,  1871.  His 
body  was  found  in  April  of  1871,  and  buried  in  the  Dodgeville  Cemetery.  He  was  a  man  of 
fine  address,  clear  intellect,  and  one  of  the  brightest  lawyers  in  Southern  Wisconsin.  He  was 
strictly  honest,  and  loved  his  profession  more  than  money.  He  was  forty-five  years  of  age  when 
he  died. 

HON.    GEORGE    L.    FROST. 

George  L.  Frost,  who  was  for  many  years  one  of  the  representative  men  of  Iowa  County, 
was  born  at  Springfield,  Mass.,  March  18,  18-30,  and  died  very  suddenly,  February  15,  1879, 
at  Madison,  where  he  was  then  performing  the  duties  of  Assemblyman  for  the  county.  He  first 
attended  school  at  Wilson's  Academy,  Easthampton,  Mass.,  where  he  took  a  rudimentary  and  col- 
lege preparatory  course ;  then,  in  1846,  he  entered  Yale  College,  from  which  institution  he 
graduated  with  honors  in  1850.  Eventually,  he  entered  the  Harvard  Law  School,  where  he  ac- 
quired his  legal  training  and  completed  his  education.  From  the  foregoing,  it  will  be  seen  that 
he  was  a  thoroughly  accomplished  scholar  and  lawyer. 

In  1853,  Mr.  Frost  came  West,  and  finally  located  at  Mineral  Point,  where,  in  connection 
with  Dodgeville,  he  made  his  home  until  his  death.  The  various  public  offices  filled  by  him 
with  integrity  and,  it  may  be  added,  great  ability,  may  thus  be  summed  up:  He  was  elected 
District  Attorney  in  1854 ;  Superintendent  of  Mineral  Point  Public  Schools  in  1862 ;  State 
Senator  in  1863^  and  Assemblyman  in  1879.  He  was  a  candidate  for  Circuit  Judge  in  1864, 
but  was  defeated.  Mr.  Frost,  it  is  generally  acknowledged,  was  a  man  of  sound  judgment,  and 
unusually  fine  legal  attainments.  He  was  also  a  brilliant  and  graceful  orator.  Like  the  speak- 
ers of  old  Sparta,  he  could  say  much  in  a  few  words.  He  never  spoke  long,  but  to  the  point, 
and  what  he  uttered  was  couched  in  such  terms  as  to  be  easily  understood  by  any  audience. 


HISTOBY    OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  627 

During  Mr.  Frost's  last  term  of  ofiBce,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Judiciary  Committee,  in  which 
capacity  he  served  with  considerable  distinction.  His  last  public  speech  was  made  in  opposition 
to  the  bill  for  the  establishment  of  the  whipping-post,  that  relic  of  barbarism,  for  the  punish- 
ment of  tramps.  He  claimed  that  the  use  of  the  lash  was  against  the  better  sentipients  and 
common  usages  of  civilized  man,  and  said  in  eloquent  and  impressive  terms :  "  If  we  establish 
this  law,  we  shall  go  back  to  the  line  of  civilization  and  restore  barbarism."  It  is  said  that  "  Mr. 
Frost  was  too  thoroughly  honest  to  establish  an  enviable  law  reputation,"  the  natural  inference 
being,  that  to  succeed  in  the  legal  profession,  a  person  must  be  more  "  wise  than  nice."  His 
funeral  obsequies,  both  in  Madison  and  at  home  in  Dodgeville,  where  he  was  taken  to  be  buried, 
were  performed  with  distinguished  honor  to  his  memory  and  worth.  Mr.  Frost  was  twice  mar- 
ried. His  first  wife,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons,  has  been  dead  over  twelve  years.  His  second 
wife  and  a  little  son  are  now  residents  of  Dodgeville.  He  thus  leaves  a  widow  and  six  sons  to 
mourn  his  loss. 

SCHUYLER  PULFORD,  M.  D., 

entered  into  rest  October,  1848.  He  was  born  in  Stratford,  Conn.,  July  4,  1796.  Removed 
to  Madison  County,  N.  Y.,  where  he  studied  medicine  and  practiced  his  profession  fifteen  years 
a,t  Fayetteville.  He  removed  to  Michigan  City,  Ind.,  in  1836,  and  to  Mineral  Point  in  1843. 
From  the  first,  he  took  front  rank  in  the  profession,  having  graduated  with  high  honors, 
and,  being  possessed  of  very  fine  natural  abilities,  and  being  of  an  earnest,  social  and  genial 
nature,  it  eminently  fitted  him  for  the  bedside,  so  much  so  that  it  was  a  common  saying  among 
his  patrons  that  "  his  genial  face  was  worth  more  than  his  remedies." 

He  occupied  a  prominent  position  as  a  public  man,  and  his  early  death  was  a  great  loss. 

His  good  lady  is  still  living,  hale  and  hearty,  aged  eighty-three.  Two  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters survive  him.  R.  D.,  the  old-time  druggist ;  Rev.  Samuel  D.,  a  church  clergyman  of  no 
mean  rank ;  Laura  A.,  wife  of  George  W.  Cobb,  Superintendent  of  the  railroad ;  and  Esther 
M.,  wife  of  Hon.  M.  M.  Cothren,  now  Circuit  Judge. 

MAJ.  CHARLES    F.  LEGATE 

was  of  American  parentage  and  was  born  on  the  family  estate  at  Legate's  Hill,  near  Leo- 
minster, Worcester  Co.,  Mass.,  October  13, 1804.  He  received  his  education  at  the  Worcester 
Academy,  devoting  much  of  his  time  to  civil  engineering,  which  proved  of  inestimable  value  to 
him  in  his  after  life.  After  completing  his  academic  course,  he  went  to  Boston  and  there  learned 
the  gilder's  trade,  which  business  he  carried  on  in  Boston,  and  Providence,  R.  I.,  until  early  in 
1836,  when  he  came  West,  arriving  in  Galena,  111.,  in  the  spring  of  this  year.  Here  he  re- 
mained until  the  spring  of  1837,  when  he  settled  at  Mineral  Point,  and,  being  a  man  of  con- 
siderable ability  and  intelligence,  soon  became  extensively  known  among  the  early  settlers,  and 
especially  so  throughout  the  lead  region.  In  1837,  he  built  the  smelt-furnace  now  run  by  James 
Spensley,  and  continued  in  the  smelting  business  until  1848,  when  he  sold  out  and  removed  to 
the  village.  He  was  then  appointed  District  Surveyor  and  Government  Land  Agent ,  being  for 
some  time  engaged  in  the  sale  of  land  warrants.  In  1853,  he  was  appointed  Inspector  of  Sur- 
veys and  Assistant  Deputy  United  States  Surveyor,  which  position  he  held  until  1864,  when  he 
was  employed  as  mapping  clerk  in  the  Secretary  of  State's  office  at  Madison.  Here  he  was  en- 
gaged until  January,  1874,  arriving  home  the  8th  of  this  month,  and,  after  a  brief  illness,  died 
January  14,  1874.  While  in  Mineral  Point,  the  Major  held  various  city  offices,  being  its  first 
Mayor.  He  was  a  man  of  rare  worth,  of  a  naturally  quiet  disposition,  hospitable,  kind  and  gen- 
erous to  the  deserving. 

He  was  married  in  1824,  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  to  Emaline  M.  Shepard,  who  is  now  livinc' 
with  her  daughter  in  Mineral  Point.  The  result  of  this  union  was  a  large  family  of  children, 
only  four  of  whom  survive — Charles  T.,  now  in  Virginia  City,  Nev. ;  Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  Craft, 
at  Woodland,  Cal. ;  Charlotta,  now  Mrs.  Prideaux,  at  Mineral  Point:  and  Francis  A.,  now 
Mrs.  Van  Buren,  at  Montfort,  Grant  Co.,  Wis. 


628  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

EDWARD   D.    BEOUCHARD. 

Edward  D.  Beouchard  was  born  in  Montreal,  Canada,  October  4, 1804,  and  died  in  Mineral 
Point,  Wis.,  on  March  22,  1881.  In  the  spring  of  1816,  when  scarcely  twelve  years  of  age,  he 
"  moved  West,"  going' to  the  Selkirk  Settlement  on  Red  River,  and  from  there  to  the  Pacific 
coast ;  while  there,  he  was  employed  by  the  Hudson  Bay  Fur  Company,  and,  on  their  business 
he  traveled  through  the  since  celebrated  auriferous  Caribou  Mountains.  After  enduring  the 
hardships  of  that  then  almost  unknown  country,  he  made  his  way  East  again  by  way  of  the 
Selkirk  Settlement,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1819,  he  arrived  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  He  there  engaged 
as  a  boatman,  in  the  employ  of  Jean  Brunei  and  one  Dishrow ;  and,  in  the  fall  of  1822,  Col. 
Richard  M.  Johnson,  of  Kentucky,  having  hired  a  boat  of  Brunet  and  Disbrow  for  the  purpose, 
the  boat  commanded  by  Beouchard  was  sent  with  Col.  Johnson,  his  men,  tools  and  supplies  to 
Galena,  where  the  Colonel  purchased  the  celebrated  "  Buck  Lead"  from  the  Fox  Indian  of  that 
name.  By  direction  of  his  employers,  Beouchard  sent  the  boat  back  to  Prairie  du  Chien,  remain- 
ing with  Col.  Johnson's  party.  They  erected  three  log  cabins  near  the  mine,  and  worked  there 
the  succeeding  winter.  Then  Beouchard  was  employed  by  A.  P.  Van  Matre  and  David  G.  Bates 
about  their  smelting  works,  near  Galena,  until  the  spring  of  1826.  That  spring,  in  company 
with  eight  others,  he  went  on  a  prospecting  tour,  and  they  discovered  the."  New  Diggings," 
where  Beouchard  had  very  good  success.  In  the  fall  of  1828,  after  having  discovered  diggings 
in  Grant  County,  with  others,  he  went  to  the  Sugar  River  Diggings  in  Green  County,  where  he 
had  very  good  diggings,  and  established  a  store  or  trading-post.  This  place  he  left  in  the  spring 
of  1832,  so  soon  as  he  heard  of  the  breaking-out  of  the  Black  Hawk  war.  After  the  war  was 
over,  he  returned  to  his  trading-post  at  Exeter,  in  May,  1833,  and  found  that  during  the  war 
the  Indians  had  burned  the  buildings  and  destroyed  all  the  property  left  there. 

In  his  roving  and  trading  life  with  the  Indians,  he  had  become  familiar  with  their  character, 
habits  and  disposition  ;  partly  knew  several  of  their  languages,  and  spoke  the  Winnebago  language 
like  a  native.  Early  in  the  war,  he  was  actively  serving  his  country  as  interpreter,  express  rider 
and  soldier  under  Gen.  Dodge.  When  the  militia  was  first  organized  at  the  Blue  Mounds,  he 
was  elected  First  Lieutenant  of  the  company  in  "  Mound  Fort,"  at  that  place.  Under  the 
authority  of  Gen.  Dodge  and  Col.  Gratiot,  then  Indian  Agent,  he  recruited  and  commanded 
fifty  or  sixty  friendly  Winnebagoes,  who  did  good  service  during  the  war ;  and  it  was  Beouchard 
who  sent  out  the  Winnebago  chief,  Wa-kon-kah,  with  others,  to  rescue  the  Hall  girls  from  the 
Sacs ;  an,d  it  was  he,  who,  on  3d  of  June,  1832,  bravely  rode  out  to  the  Indians,  and  brought 
into  the  "  Mound  Fort "  the  captured  Hall  girls,  who,  on  May  22,  1832,  at  Indian  Creek,  near 
Ottawa,  111.,  witnessed  the  cruel  butchery  of  ther  parents,  brothers  and  sisters  and  others  (fifteen 
in  all),  and  had  been  carried  into  captivity  by  the  Sacs.  If  a  fearless  rider  was  wanted,  who 
would  faithfully  carry  express,  orders  or  news,  through  a  foe-ambushed  country,  from  one  fort  to 
another,  or  to  undertake  any  dangerous  mission,  the  writer  has  heard  Gen.  Dodge  say  that  he 
could  always  rely  on  Beouchard. 

On  June  6,  1832,  the  Indians  killed  James  Aubrey,  who  was  the  Captain  at  Mound  Fort ; 
at  Mrs.  Aubrey's  request,  Beouchard  started  by  himself  to  get  the  body  of  Aubrey ;  before 
going,  he  requested  Lieut.  Force  to  accompany  him,  but  the  Lieutenant  refused,  and  Beouchard 
said  to  him,  "  that  if  he  were  killed  and  his  body  were  only  six  feet  off,  he  wouldn't  get  it." 
After  B.  had  gone  a  half  mile  on  the  way,  two  others  from  the  fort  joined  him,  and  they 
brought  in  the  mutilated  body  of  Aubrey.  On  June  20  after,  Lieut.  Force  and  one  Green 
were  killed,  Beouchard  went  out  by  himself  and  brought  to  his  wife  the  horribly  mutilated 
remains  of  Green ;  others  in  the  Fort  wanted  him  to  bring  in  the  body  of  Lieut.  Force,  saying 
he  ought  not  to  hold  spite  against  a  dead  man.  He  replied  "  that  he  would  keep  his  word 
whether  a  man  was  dead  or  alive,"  and  Lieut.  Force's  body  lay  where  it  fell  for  four  days,  when 
Gen.  Dodge  came  to  the  Fort  with  some  troops  raised  about  Platteville,  and  buried  it.  The  act 
and  remark  were  characteristic  of  the  bravery  and  chivalrous  honor  of  the  man.  After  the  war, 
he  mined  at  Dubuque  until  1834,  then  at  Mineral  Point,  New  Diggings  and  Centerville,  until 


HISTORY   OF  IOWA    COUNTY.  629 

in  1847,  when  he  joined  Col.  Collins'  regiment  of  Illinois  volunteers,  and  honorably  served  as  a 
soldier  during  the  Mexican  war.  Since  then  he  has  resided  in  Mineral  Point,  except  a  few 
years  in  Diamond  Grove,  most  of  the  time  being  engaged  in  some  business,  until  the  last  ten  or 
twelve  years,  during  which  time  his  health  was  so  poor  that  he  was  obliged  to  retire  from  an 
active  life  and  rely  for  support  upon  the  pension  he  had  earned  in  the  service  of  his  country, 
he,  like  nearly  all  the  pioneers,  being  so  possessed  of  generosity,  hospitality,  and  all  their  accom- 
panying virtues,  that  it  was  not  possible  for  them  to  accumulate  much  of  this  world's  goods. 
He  was  married  in  1852,  and  leaves  surviving  him  a  widow  and  five  sons. 

DR.    SEORGE    W.    BURRALL. 

Dr.  Burrall  was  born  at  Stockbridge,  Mass.,  October  18,  1824.  His  early  education  was 
received  in  the  common  schools  of  his  native  place,  and  when  twenty  years  of  age  he  graduated 
from  Williams  College.  He  then  began  the  study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  H.  H.  Child,  an  emi- 
nent physician  of  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  and  graduated  as  an  M.  D.  from  the  Berkshire  Medical  Col- 
lege in  1847.  After  one  year's  successful  practice  in  the  famous  Bellevue  Hospital  in  New  York, 
he  came  West,  locating  at  Perry,  111.  Here  his  skill  as  a  physician  and  admirable  qualifications 
as  a  man  were  soon  recognized,  and  a  brilliant  future  appeared  before  him.  He  remained  here 
but  a  year,  however,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1849,  and  settled  at  Dodgeville,  and  here 
began  the  battle  of  life.  His  energetic  character  and  practical  ability  soon  secured  to  him 
numerous  friends  and  an  extensive  and  lucrative  practice. 

His  intellectual  parts  were  more  solid  than  showy,  more  useful  than  ornamental.  His  aim 
was  success,  and  he  sought  it  in  the  slow  but  sure  and  solid  pathways  of  industry  and  persever- 
ance. He  knew  the  race  was  not  to  the  swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the  strong.  He  saw  the  prize 
of  victory  in  the  far  distance  waiting  for  all  who  would  labor  to  achieve  it ;  and  he  entered  upon 
the  pursuit,  not  with  the  impulsive  flights  of  genius,  but  with  the  steady  gait  of  practical  common 
sense.  He  valued  and  appreciated  learning  in  all  its  branches,  and  for  all  its  legitimate  purposes, 
and  strove  patiently  and  laboriously  to  acquire  an  extensive  knowledge  of  sound  literature. 

Dr.  Burrall  was  gentle,  courteous  and  truthful.  There  was  no  malignity  in  his  nature.  All 
who  knew  him  loved  him.  He  was  a  gentleman,  too,  with  graceful  manners  and  refined  tastes. 
He  was  dignified  without  being  pretentious,  cheerful  and  sunny  in  his  disposition,  generous  and 
obliging,  with  a  vein  of  quiet  humor  that  made  him  a  pleasant  and  welcome  companion.  In  his 
home  he  was  hospitable  to  the  last  degree,  and  was  never  happier  than  when  entertaining  his 
friends.  He  attracted  friends  to  him  and  won  their  attachment  by  his  magnetic  influences,  and 
forever  held  them  by  his  faithfulness  to  them  under  all  circumstances. 

In  the  death  of  Dr.  Burrall,  Dodgeville  lost  an  enterprising  and  influential  citizen — one 
who  was  ever  alive  in  advancing  the  interests  of  the  village  in  which  his  Western  home  was 
located.  His  zeal  in  promoting  every  village  improvement  never  flagged,  and  his  labors  have  been 
effective  in  the  procurement  of  many  things  that  have  resulted  in  the  advancement  of  Dodge- 
ville. 

He  was  married  on  the  22d  day  of  May,  1861,  to  Miss  Hester  Nelson,  of  Dodgeville. 
The  fruits  of  this  union  were  two  children — Lucy  H.  and  George  W.,  both  of  whom  sur- 
vive him. 

For  some  time  before  his  death  the  Doctor  had  been  feeling  unwell,  but  he  was  confident  that 
he  would  be  able  to  answer  a  portion  of  his  numerous  professional  calls,  and  while  attending  a 
sick  child  in  the  village,  on  the  evening  of  March  8,  1881,  was  suddenly  stricken  with  an  apo- 
plectic fit.  After  being  removed  to  his  home,  there  was  a  slight  rallying  from  this  prostration, 
but  only  suflScient  to  kindle  a  hope  inthe  minds  of  his  anxious  friends  to  be  immediately  blasted. 
The  best  of  medical  skill  and  the  kindest  attention  that  friends  could  bestow  were  of  no  avail. 
Death  had  marked  him  as  an  early  victim,  and  no  human  power  could  save  him.  He  died  March 
9,  1881. 

The  funeral  ceremonies  were  imposing.  People  came  from  all  parts  of  the  county  to  pay 
their  last  tribute  of  affection  to  their  deceased  friend,  attesting  the  deep  re«pect  in  which  he  was 


630 


HISTOEY   or   IOWA    COUNTY. 


held  while  living.  There  was  hardly  a  town  in  the  county  that  was  not  represented  at  the  fu- 
neral, and  the  Doctor's  spacious  residence  afforded  room  for  but  a  small  portion  of  those  present. 

Thus  passed  away  from  earth  and  friends  a  kind  and  affectionate  husband,  a  considerate 
and  indulgent  father,  a  generous  and  obliging  citizen. 

On  a  sunny  slope  in  Dodgeville  Cemetery,  in  that  "  windowless  palace  of  rest,"  lies  all  that 
was  mortal  of  Dr.  George  W.  Burrall.     The  hands  of  affection  will  plant  shrubs  around  it, 

"  And  the  prairie's  sweet  wild  flowers 

In  their  odorous  beauty  around  it  wave, 
Through  all  the  sunny  hours — 
The  still,  bright  sunny  hours  ; 
And  the  birds  shall  sing  in  the  tufted  grass, 

And  the  neotar-laden  bee, 
With  his  dreamy  hum,  on  his  gauze  wings  pass.'' 


3^  c/Thl^^tf^ 


\A  I  N  E  [\  A  L      POINT. 


OHAPTEE    XII. 

MINERAL    POINT. 

Uncle  Sam's  Donation— First  Subvkys  and  Entries— The  Public  Square  Imbroglio— Min- 
eral Point  Before  '32— Who  was  the  First  Settler  V-The  First  Notable  Events— 
The  Black  Hawk  War— A  Celebrated  Tavern— The  Old  Jail  and  Other  Notes. 

Mineral  Point  of  to-day  necessarily  enjoys  a  place  in  the  annals  of  Wisconsin  as  distinctive 
as  it  is  prominent,  with  relation  to  the  first  settlement  of  the  State  not  only,  but  in  consideration 
of  the  various  mineral  resources  of  this  locality,  from  which  the  name  was  derived,  and  which 
were  the  primary  forces  that  attracted  the  first  white  men  hither,  and  that  still  constitute  a 
large  part  .of  the  wealth  of  this  community. 

The  city  lies  nearly  midway  between  Galena  and  the  Wisconsin  River,  it  being  thirty-five 
miles  north  from  the  former,  and  about  thirty  miles  south  from  the  latter.  It  is  also  fifty-five 
miles  southwest  from  Madison,  the  capital  of  the  State,  and  180  miles  northwest  from  Chicago, 
the  inland  metropolis  of  the  United  States,  with  which  it  is  connected  by  direct  railroad  commu- 
nication. The  city,  which  is  built  on  the  summits  and  in  the  intervening  valleys  of  several  hills 
and  ridges,  is  situated  in  the  very  heart  of  the  lead,  copper  and  zinc  mining  district  of  Wiscon- 
sin, of  which  it  has  been  the  acknowledged  center  for  the  last  forty  or  fifty  years. 

The  ground  where  the  city  stands,  and  for  miles  adjacent,  is  the  depository  of  rich  and 
extensive  lodes  of  precious  mineral  deposits,  from  which,  more  especially  in  years  gone  by,  have 
been  derived  large  revenues.  In  reality,  until  within  a  comparatively  short  period,  the  source 
of  income  to  the  inhabitants  was  pre-eminently  that  obtained  from  the  mines.  But  at  the  pres- 
ent time  agricultural  pursuits  obtain  principally  throughout  the  county,  although  there  is  some 
prospecting  and  mining  being  done,  but  not  on  an  extensive  scale. 

In  point  of  beauty  of  location,  very  few  places  in  the  State  can  boast  of  more  attractive  and 
picturesque  surroundings  than  environ  Mineral  Point  of  to-day.  The  chief  elevation  in  the  city 
is  sufficiently  high  to  afford  an  extended  view  in  nearly  every  direction,  and  from  which  may  be 
scanned  at  will  stretches  of  scenery  of  unusual  loveliness  and  variety.  The  place  exhibits  the 
effects  of  age,  and,  in  the  irregularity  of  its  streets  and  alleys,  shows  the  nature  of  its  first  set- 
tlement, which  was  evidently  without  plan  or  forethought.  Very  few  of  the  squatters  who  were 
the  first  comers  thought  of  or  cared  for  the  future  of  the  place  or  country,  and,  therefore,  built 
their  cabins  and  commenced  digging  on  the  grounds  hap-hazard,  or  on  whatever  spot  suited 
them  best.  Eventually,  when  the  lands  came  into  market,  the  surveys  were  made  in  accordance 
with  this  state  of  affairs  and  the  lay  of  the  country ;  and,  as  a  consequence,  the  city  is  cut  up 
by  streets  and  narrow  alleys  into  all  sorts  of  shapes.  To  the  eye  of  an  admirer  of  the  old  and 
unique,  this  very  want  of  uniformity  is  highly  pleasing,  as  the  novelty  of  appearance  that  invests 
nearly  everything  here  is  radically  diff"erent  from  that  of  the  ordinary  modsrn  village  or  city,  and 
consequently  possesses  a  charm  peculiarly  its  own. 

On  High  and  Commerce  streets,  the  business  thoroughfares,  there  are  a  large  number  of 
as  handsome  and  substantial  stone  and  brick  blocks  as  can  be  found  anywhere  in  the  West,  and, 
in  the  retired  parts  of  the  town,  may  be  seen  very  many  elegant  residences,  surrounded  by  beau- 
tifully shaded  grounds,  the  abodes  of  wealth,  and  emblematic,  in  their  general  aspect,  of  the  cul- 
tivated and  refined  tastes  of  their  owners. 

The  inhabitants  embrace  several  nationalities,  among  which  the  English  and  Germans  pre- 
dominate. It  is  very  apparent  that  they  are  divided  into  various  social  and  religious  cliques,  to 
a  remarkable  extent,  as  might  be  expected  in  a  place  over  half  a  century  old ;  but,  as  is  usually 
the  case,  not  in  such  a  manner  as  to  promote  the  general  interests  of  the  community  to  the  full- 


652  HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

est  extent.  However,  the  general  tone  of  society  is  exceedingly  good ;  in  fact,  in  the  moral 
attributes,  far  above  the  average.  Their  churches  are  numerous  and  well  patronized,  and  the 
schools  are  as  good  and  well  sustained  as  any  in  the  State. 

In  manufactures  and  commerce,  more  especially  the  latter,  a  very  extensive  business  is 
being  done  for  an  inland  town,  which,  according  to  general  statistics,  has  been  very  uniform 
for  the  past  ten  or  fifteen  years,  and  generally  profitable. 

UNCLE   SAM'S   donation. 

Mineral  Point,  in  connection  with  a  few  other  places  in  the  Northwest  that  sprang  into- 
existence  at  a  very  early  date,  was  in  its  infancy,  an  especial  favorite  or  protege  of  "  Uncle 
Sam,"  and  received  such  attentions  or  bequests  as  would  make  the  hearts  of  any  people  glad. 
That  this  place  became  the  object  of  such  consideration,  in  the  shape  of  a  large  gift  of  land,  or 
the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  a  large  tract  of  land,  seems  singular ;  particularly  in  consideration 
of  the  fact  that  the  country  was  found  to  be  so  rich  in  mineral  products  as  to  attract  large 
numbers  of  adventurers  hither,  long  before  anything  like  a  village  had  sprung  up,  and  who,  it 
may  be  added,  were  very  often  substantially  rewarded  for  attempting  fickle  fortune  by  indulging 
in  a  miner's  sanguine  hopes,  and  opening  mineral  claims  in  the  wilderness. 

But,  as  is  often  said,  "one  cannot  have  too  much  of  a  good  thing,"  and  that  Mineral  Point 
was  so  lucky  as  to  come  into  possession  of  a  small  part  of  the  public  domain  without  price  is 
only  a  matter  for  congratulation.  Likewise,  if  that  august  representative  of  the  people  before 
mentioned,  should  take  as  beneficent  an  interest  in  towns  generally,  as  was  manifested  here,  or 
is  exerted  for  the  benefit  of  "poor  and  needy  "  railroad  corporations  (never  too  little,  often  too 
much),  there  would  doubtless  be  many  a  happier  community  than  can  be  often  found  in  this 
State  or  elsewhere. 

It  appears  that  the  early  miners  had  claims  scattered  here  and  there  about  the  "  Point," 
staked  out  to  suit  their  fancy,  on  an  area  of  about  eighty  acres,  now  within  the  corporate  limits 
of  the  city.  This  portion  of  country  was  surveyed  by  Charles  Bracken  as  early  as  1835,  for  the 
settlers  or  miners,  without  reference  to  Government  authority,  for  the  purpose  of  placing  limits 
or  boundaries  for  future  claimants  to  be  guided  by.  At  that  time,  this  land  was  not  in  the  mar- 
ket, having  been  reserved  by  the  Government  oflScials  as  mining  lands.  Therefore,  those  who 
were  here  then  were  simply  tenants  at  will,  commonly  called  squatters,  and  not  until  1837  was 
a  foot  of  land  entered  in  the  village.  But,  previous  to  that  time,  an  act  was  passed  by  the  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States,  published  July  2,  1836,  making  especial 
provisions  for  the  survey  and  sale  of  the  lands  at  Fort  Madison,  Burlington,  Bellevue,  Dubuque, 
Peru  and  Mineral  Point. 

The  bill  provided  that  the  land  where  these  places  stand  should  be  laid  ofi",  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Surveyor  General,  into  lots,  streets  and  avenues,  in  comformity  with  the  lay  of  the 
claims  generally,  and  according  to  the  just  rights  of  the  settlers.  Not  more  than  640  acres  could 
be  thus  appropriated  for  any  place,  and  the  inner  town  lots  could  not  exceed  one-half  acre  in  size, 
and  the  outer  lots  were  limited  to  four  acres.  A  plat  of  the  survey  was  to  be  returned  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and,  within  six  months,  the  lots  were  to  be  sold  a.t  auction  to  the 
highest  bidder,  under  the  direction  of  the  President,  as  he  should  think  fit ;  provided,  "  that  no 
lot  shall  be  sold  for  less  than  $5." 

The  lots  were  to  be  set  off  into  three  classes,  according  to  their  relative  value  on  account  of 
situation  and  eligibility  for  business  purposes,  without  regard  to  improvements  that  had  been 
made  thereon. 

Those  who  were  occupants  of  or  claimants  to  the  lots,  previous  to  the  act,  could,  for  them- 
selves or  through  their  representatives,  make  purchase  of  their  claims  at  the  rate  of  $10,  $20  and 
$40  per  forty  acres,  according  to  the  relative  value  of  the  land,  but  none  of  the  persons  aforesaid 
could  enter  more  than  an  acre.  An  appropriation  of  $3,000  was  made  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
the  survey.  In  connection  with  the  above,  an  especial  provision  was  made  in  the  act,  donating 
a  piece  of  land  to  the  town,  to  be  held  forever  as  a  nublic  square. 


HISTORr    OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  653 

An  amendment  to  the  act  of  July  2,  1836,  was  passed  and  approved  March  3,  1837,  by 
which  a  Board  of  three  Commissioners,  two  of  whom  constituted  a  quorum,  were  to  be  appointed 
by  the  President,  at  a  salary  of  $6  per  day  for  service,  to  attend  to  or  perform  the  duties  for- 
merly assigned  to  the  Surveyor  of  the  Territory,  as  they  could  not  interfere  with  what  had 
already  been  done.  They  were  required  to  take  oaths  for  the  faithful  and  impartial  perform- 
ance of  their  duties,  and  were  authorized  to  hear  and  reduce  to  writing  the  evidence  given  in 
support  of  claims,  and  to  administer  oaths  and  determine  as  to  the  validity  of  said  claims.  They 
were  to  place  on  file  all  certificates  of  pre-emptors  and  pay  for  them  to  the  Receiver  of  Public 
Moneys,  from  whom  they  received  a  receipt,  entitling  the  purchaser  to  a  patent  from  the  Gov- 
ernment, as  in  the  case  of  the  sale  of  other  public  lands.  After  the  Board  of  Commissioners 
had  determined  upon  all  cases  of  pre-emption,  the  lots  not  taken  were  to  be  sold  as  at  first  pro- 
vided, after  advertising  the  same  for  three  months  in  three  public  newspapers.  After  all  contin- 
gent expenses  incident  to  the  survey  and  sale  of  the  land  had  been  paid,  the  balance  remaining 
was  to  be  remitted  to  the  Receiver,  who,  in  turn,  was  to  pay  the  same  to  the  Trustees  of  the 
different  interested  towns,  to  be  expended  by  them  in  the  erection  of  public  buildings,  and  mak- 
ing street  improvements,  etc. 

FIRST    SURVEYS    AND    ENTRIES. 

The  first  Government  survey  of  the  land  was  made  by  Garrett  F.  Vliet,  in  1836,  as  appears 
in  a  note  on  a  certified  copy  of  a  plat  or  map  of  the  survey,  which  dates  back  to  September  5, 
1837 — whether  of  the  original  survey  alone,  or  of  that  and  the  one  made  in  1837,  in  connection, 
does  not  appear.  Subsequent  to  this,  in  the  spring  and  summer  of  1839,  another  survey  of  land 
was  made  for  the  Mineral  Point  District,  as  the  survey  of  Garrett  F.  Vliet  covered  but  a  small 
portion  of  the  tract  allotted  to  the  village  by  the  United  States  Government.  The  last  survey, 
which  was  made  by  C.  C.  Harrison,  covered  all  of  the  remaining  territory  allowed  to  the  village, 
and  this,  including  the  Vliet  survey,  is  described  as  follows  :  "  The  south  half  of  the  northeast 
quarter  of  Section  31 ;  the  southeast  quarter  of  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  31 ;  and  the 
southeast  quarter  of  Section  31,  of  Town  5,  Range  3 ;  and  the  west  half  of  the  northwest 
quarter  of  Section  5,  Town  4,  Range  3  ;  and  the  east  half  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section 
6  ;  the  east  half  of  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  6  ;  and  the  northwest  quarter  of  the  north- 
west quarter  of  Section  6,  Town  4,  Range  3."  The  Commissioners  appointed  by  the  Presi- 
dent to  attend  to  the  sale  of  the  land,  were  Geo.  Cubbage,  Wm.  W.  Carrell  and  M.  M.  McCarber. 

The  first  entry  of  land  pursuant  to  the  above,  was  made  by  J.  F.  O'Niell,  on  the  5th  day  of 
September,  1837 — on  the  day  that  the  transcript  or  copy  of  the  Vliet  survey  was  received  here. 
The  lots  entered  were  97,  98  and  110,  on  one  of  which  O'Niel  had  already  built  a  house.  This 
house  is  yet  standing,  a  memento  of  the  past,  and  is  one  of  the  oldest  houses  in  the  city.  The 
settlers  were  so  anxious  and  alert  to  prove  up  on  their  claims,  that,  by  the  30th  of  September, 
after  the  first  lots  had  been  entered,  eighty-two  persons  had  made  their  claims  good.  No  other 
entries  were  made  of  lots  in  the  village  subsequent  to  this,  until  after  C.  C.  Harrison's  survey 
had  been  made. 

The  names  of  the  different  parties  who  made  entries  on  the  first  survey  previous  to  September 
30,  1837,  were  consecutively  as  follows  :  J.  F.  O'Neill,  Milton  Bevans,  Abner  Nichols,  John 
Bevans,  B.  L.  Webb,  Alexander  Turner,  J.  L.  Crocker,  R.  C.  Hoard,  William  Sublitt,  Jr.,  R.  G. 
Ridgeley,  M.  M.  Strong,  J.  Catlin,  John  Milton,  Nicholas  Uren,  Nicholas  Curry,  Thomas  Cock- 
ing, Edward  Code,  James  Pascoe,  J.  D.  Ansley,  C.  P.  Burrows,  George  Hardy,  David  Kendall, 
Richard  Griddle,  I.  T.  Lathrop,  A.  Garrison,  James  Wasley,  Stephen  Lean,  Mark  Terrill, 
James  Hitchins,  Richard  Martin,  Joshua  Bailey,  Robert  Gray,  James  Pascoe,  Charles  Etter- 
shanks,  H.  R.  Hunter,  R.  Goldsworthy,  William  Sublitt,  M.  M.  Bishop,  S.  Thomas,  W.  Thomas, 
J.  Gordan,  J.  R.  James,  J.  Milton,  John  Rich,  W.  Predieux,  James  Eneix,  J.  Brunette,  W. 
Ball,  P.  Hughs,  M.  V.  B.  Burriss,  0.  P.  Williams,  B.  Salter,  William  Henry,  Edward  Bivans, 
J.  Jenkins,  S.  and  B.  Thrasher,  Thomas  McKnight,  Mark  Terrill,  Joseph  Bailey,  Francis 
Vivien,  Jo  Tregaskis,  William  Sherman,  M.  Harris,  R.  W.  Gray,  F.  Carter,.  J.  Huiiill,  IJ. 
Stephens,  W.  May,  J.  Caperly,  W.  Olney,  J.  Bennett,  Abel  Moore,  William  Moore,  Enoch  Long, 


654  HISTOEY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

William  F.  Managan,  E.  S.  Baker,  J.  S.  Bawden,  G.  B.  Cole,  Charles  Louis,  Robert  Dougherty, 
J.  Hood,  J.  Tyac  and  H.  Rablin. 

The  first  entry  was  made  on  the  Harrison  survey  on  the  19th  of  July,  1839,  by  Andrew 
Crowgay,  who  purchased  Lot  130.  The  only  other  entries  during  this  year  were  made  before 
the  30th  of  August,  and  were,  with  but  few  exceptions,  in  favor  of  assigns  who  had  secured  the 
interests  of  different  claimants.  The  legal  provision  made  for  assignees  in  the  Government 
grant  afforded  an  excellent  opportunity  for  speculators  to  make  investments  in  claim  assignments, 
and  then  prove  upon  them,  paying  at  the  regular  Government  rates  already  described.  This 
would  probably  have  been  rendered  impossible,  had  it  not  been  for  the  interim  between  September 
30,  1837,  and  July  19,  1839,  during  which  time  alarge  number  of  persons  who  were  justly  enti- 
tled to  receive  patents  at  the  nominal  prices  provided  for  regular  claimants,  left  the  country. 
Subsequent  to  1839,  entries  made  by  assigns  were  made  gradually  less  frequent,  until  they  almost 
entirely  disappeared  from  the  entry  book.  In  1839,  forty-three  individuals  made  entries,  repre- 
senting the  claims  of  eighty  four  persons.  Ten  entries  were  made  during  1840 ;  then  occurs  an 
interval  of  five  years  before  any  more  were  made.  After  this  time,  the  entries  of  land  in  the 
city  were  very  frequent  until  the  entire  number  of  surplus  lots  left  from  the  sales  of  1837  and 
1839  had  been  disposed  of. 

PUBLIC    SQUARE    IMBROGLIO. 

In  September,  1837,  July,  1840,  and  December,  1844,  the  officers  of  the  Land  Office, 
either  through  ignorance  or  intention,  granted  patents  to  Robert  Dougherty,  D.  W.  Jones  and 
the  county  of  Iowa  for  the  Mineral  Point  public  square,  contrary  to  the  express  stipulations  of 
the  first  land  grant  act.  The  square  was  divided  into  three  parcels,  that  part  upon  which  the 
old  court  house  stands  being  assigned  to  the  county  of  Iowa,  and  the  remainder  being  divided 
between  Dougherty  and  Jones,  who  at  once  proceeded  to  dispose  of  the  property.  The  error 
of  this  proceeding  was  doubtless  known  to  many,  and  also  the  means  by  which  it  was  brought 
about  in  favor  of  the  parties  mentioned;  but,  as  they  had  patents  from  the  Government, 
granted  in  due  form,  it  was  generally  thought  that  nothing  could  be  done  to  rectify  the  diffi- 
culty ;  and,  furthermore,  as  the  land  was  being  disposed  of  for  town  scrip  or  almost  anything 
available,  and,  as  it  was  especially  desirous  for  building  purposes,  there  were  more  who  stood 
ready  to  purchase  than  to  condemn  the  public  square  gobble. 

Nothing  came  of  this  matter  until  many  years  after,  when  the  right  of  a  public  square 
had  not  only  ceased  to  be  mooted,  but  a  majority  of  the  people  had  forgotten  (if  they 
ever  knew)  that  there  had  been  such  a  thing  reserved  to  the  place.  But  they  were  doomed  at 
last  to  be  rudely  shaken  from  their  repose  and  contentment,  for,  when  the  county  seat  was 
removed  from  Mineral  Point  to  Dodgeville,  in  July,  1860,  the  county  claimed  an  indemnity  for 
their  interest  in  the  court  house  and  the  ground  where  it  stands.  This  claim  was  repudiated  by 
the  authorities  of  the  village  almost  immediately  after  it  was  made,  upon  the  ground  that  they 
had  contributed  $1,500  toward  the  erection  of  the  court  house,  and,  besides  that,  the  land 
belonged  to  them  beyond  peradventure.  The  county  authorities  then  brought  suit  for  eject- 
ment, and  the  war  began  in  earnest.  The  case  was  finally  tried  in  April,  1867,  at  the  county 
seat  of  La  Fayette  County,  in  order  to  secure  an  unbiased  and  equitable  decision  in  the  prem- 
ises. The  attorneys  employed  for  the  defense  were  M.  M.  Cothran,  W.  T.  Henry  and  Judge 
Dunn ;  P.  A.  Osborne  being  employed  by  the  county.  The  result  was  in  favor  of  Mineral 
Point,  as  it  was  shown  by  the  defense  in  the  evidence  adduced,  that  the  county,  nor  any  individ- 
ual had  no  right  whatever  to  the  public  square,  as  it  was  the  exclusive  property  of  the  village, 
separate  and  independent  of  a  patent,  which  could  not  take  precedence  of  a  special  act 
that  went  into  effect  before  the  patent  was  granted ;  and  said  patent  might  have  been  secured 
through  an  oversight  at  the  land  office  or  through  the  collusion  of  the  district  land  office  and 
other  parties. 

The  village  and  county  eventually  compromised  such  difference  as  it  was  conceded  existed 
between  them  in  the  possession  of  the  court  house,  by  the  payment  of  $1,500  by  the  village. 
And  thus  the  matter  was  fully  and  finally  settled,  and  the  city  left  in  the  undisputed  possession 


HISTOBY    or    IOWA   COUKTY.  655 

of  its  ancient  domain.  The  square,  which  is  numbered  as  Block  53,  is  at  present  occupied  by 
the  public  buildings,  and  a  large  number  of  the  best  business  houses  in  the  city  and  a  few  pri- 
vate dwellings. 

MINERAL  POINT  BEFORE  1882. 

Very  many  events  of  deep  interest  connected  with  the  early  settlement  and  growth  of  this 
locality,  must  necessarily  be  irretrievably  lost  to  history  and  the  knowledge  of  men,  owing  to 
time's  all-pervading  and  omnipotent  sway,  against  which,  unhappily  for  civilization,  there  is  no 
perfect  safeguard.  Yet,  fortunately  for  this  place,  there  still  remains  enough  of  accurate  and 
positive  information,  embraced  in  the  memories  of  early  residents  and  visitors  (scanty  though 
they  be),  together  with  the  reminiscences  of  "ye  ancient  pioneer  "  who  still  haunts  the  scenes 
of  his  youthful  efforts,  to  give  a  faithful  reflex  of  the  past. 

But,  when  viewed  by  the  vision  of  to-day,  which  can  only  feebly  scan  its  lineaments,  that 
past  appears  almost  unreal,  so  great  are  the  changes  that  have  been  wrought  during  the  half- 
century.  However,  it  can  be  no  exaggeration  to  say,  in  the  words  of  the  Roman  slave,  applied 
here,  that  '•  anything  that  belongs  to  humanity  is  not  foreign  "  to  Mineral  Point. 

As  early  as  1827,  certainly,  it  was  known  among  the  miners  of  Galena  that  there  was  lead 
ore  to  be  found  in  abundance  in  Iowa  County ;  but  that  they  then  discovered  mineral  at  the  "Point" 
does  not  seem  so  certain,  although  it  is  an  established  fact  that  large  numbers  of  explorers 
were  wandering  over  the  country  during  that  year,  in  search  of  the  mystic  Masonic  weed, 
and  must  have  dug  here  as  well  as  elsewhere.  Besides,  the  trail  through  Gratiot's  Grove, 
ShuUsburg  and  New  Diggings  to  Sugar  River,  led  directly  through  this  part  of  the  country, 
and,  according  to  the  majority  of  accounts,  directly  over  the  site  of  the  city.  That  route  was  the 
most  desirable,  on  account  of  Jerusalem  Spring  (as  subsequently  called)  being  one  of  the  best 
points  for  obtaining  good  water.  Whether  this  was  first  an  Indian  trail  or  not,  is  immaterial  to 
the  narrative,  but  in  all  probability  it  was,  as  it  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  Indians  (as  after- 
ward ascertained),  had  been  smelting  lead  near  here,  no  one  knows  for  how  long  a  time  before 
the  discoveries  by  white  men  in  1827.  The  principal  point  where  the  Indians  smelted  in  this 
vicinity  was  on  the  northeast  corner  of  Section  31,  at  a  place  now  known  as  the  old  Irish  Dig- 
gings, where  there  are  yet  relics  of  their  primitive  furnace. 

As  to  whom,  by  right,  belongs  the  distinction  of  having  settled  here  first,  according  to  the 
data  already  mentioned,  it  is  not  easy  to  decide,  as  several  conflicting  statements  have  been  made 
by  reliable  parties,  some  of  whom  were  on  the  ground  at  the  time,  and  who  are  now  living,  and 
can  have  had  no  possible  motive  for  deception.  In  like  measure,  there  are  conflicting  views  as 
to  who  first  discovered  mineral  at  the  "Point."  These  differences  of  opinion  can  only  be 
accounted  for  on  the  hypothesis  that  some  have  remembered  imperfectly,  or,  if  not  defective  in 
memory,  they  were  not  very  observing  of  the  movements  of  those  who  surrounded  them — which 
was  especially  necessary,  in  order  to  be  able  to  speak  accurately  of  matters  at  a  time  when 
nearly  all  of  those  who  came  here  were  living  in  a  transitory  state,  coming  and  going  constantly. 

It  appears,  from  the  general  statements  made,  that  mineral  was  not  discovered  here,  or, 
at  least,  was  not  known  to  have  been  discovered,  until  after  several  parties  had  built  cabins. 
That  this  could  have  been  the  case,  seems  hardly  probable,  as  at  that  time  mining  was  the  chief  obj  ect 
with  those  who  came  here  and  located,  and,  if  there  had  been  no  degree  of  certainty,  they  would 
hardly  have  been  tempted  to  remain.  Furthermore,  many  of  those  who  were  engaged  in  ex- 
ploring, employed  help,  and  invested  considerable  money,  owing  to  the  positive  knowledge, 
which  was  extant,  that  mineral  had  been  found  here,  or  in  the  vicinity,  in  paying  quantities. 
With  regard  to  this  matter,  some  say  that  the  first  explorations  were  made  here  entirely  on  the 
strength  of  the  stories  current  among  the  traders,  and  did  not  result  in  a  discovery  being  made 
at  this  place  until  1828,  while  others  aver  that  mineral  was  known  to  abound  here,  among  the 
regular  miners,  for  some  time  previous,  although  no  professed  discovery  had  been  made.  How- 
ever, in  conclusion,  it  can  only  be  said,  that,  so  far  as  certain  knowledge  extends,  the  latter 
opinion  can  scarcely  be  maintained,  although  it  be  the  true  one. 


656  HISTORY    OF   IOWA   COLTJSTTY. 

WHO    WAS    THE    FIRST    SETTLER  ? 

The  following  representations  concerning  the  early  settlement,  we  present  without  comment, 
as  they  are  sufficiently  explicit:  Says  Peter  Parkinson,  Jr.,  of  La  Fayette  County :  "Myfather, 
D.  M.  Parkinson,  and  myself,  removed  to  Mineral  Point  early  in  the  spring  of  1829,  for  the 
purpose  of  starting  a  hotel  at  that  place.  When  we  arrived  there,  we  found  two  cabins  already 
built  and  occupied.  The  first  was  erected  in  the  summer  or  fall  of  1827,  by  a  Calvinistic 
Baptist  minister  named  William  Roberts,  and  an  associate,  one  Solomon  Francis.  The  other 
cabin  or  hut  was  owned  by  a  German  by  the  name  of  Christopher  Law,  and  stood  on  land  now 
the  property  of  Mr.  Coade.  My  father  then  erected  a  comfortable  log  house,  where  James 
James'  harness-shop  now  stands.  This  dwelling,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  was  the 
third  building  there,  and  the  first  public  house,  either  at  the  'Point'  or  in  the  county." 
The  first  dwelling  spoken  of  stood  in  the  sequestered  vale  of  Jerusalem,  near  the  spring  of  the 
same  name,  which  bursts  forth  here,  and  which  for  many  years  was  the  village  watering-place, 
or  fountain.  The  spring  received  its  name  through  the  devotional  lays  of  Elder  Roberts,  who 
used  to  make  the  hills  and  valleys  resound  with  the  song  of  "Jerusalem,  my  happy  home." 
One  of  the  first  streets,  or,  rather,  paths,  in  the  village,  which  have  since  become  streets,  trav- 
ersed the  valley  of  Jerusalem.  The  old  spring,  that  perhaps  witnessed  the  meeting  of  many  a 
modern  Jacob  and  Rebecca,  has  fallen  a  victim  to  Time's  inevitable  changes,  and  has  been  super- 
seded by  a  pump,  that  common  contrivance  of  to-day.  Thus  is  invaded  "the  grace  of  a  day 
that  is  dead,"  the  type  of  the  past. 

In  a  memorandum  made  by  Francis  Henry,  now  in  the  possession  of  William  T.  Henry,  he 
says :  "  Squire  Hoard  came  to  Mineral  Point  on  the  12th  day  of  June,  1828,  and  built  the  first 
cabin  on  the  ground  where  Abner  Nichols'  tavern  stood,"  which  is  now  occupied  by  a  livery 
stable.  "  The  next  house,"  Mr.  Henry  continues,  "  was  built  by  a  man  by  the  name  of  Tucker, 
and  stood  where  Lanyon's  tin-shop  now  stands."  "These  and  other  notes  were  obtained," 
William  T.  Henry  observes,  "several  years  ago,  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  an  historical  lecture 
or  discourse,"  and,  being  derived  from  good  authorities,  at  a  time  when  a  large  number  of  the  old 
settlers  were  living,  are  undoubtedly  entitled  to  due  consideration. 

"In  July,  1828,"  says  Edward  Bouchard,  who  still  lives  here,  "I  camped  at  Mineral 
Point  one  night  while  on  my  way  to  Sugar  River,  where  I  afterward  took  up  my  abode.  At 
that  time,  I  saw  no  one  at  the  Point,  except  three  men,  who  were  erecting  a  log  cabin.  I 
remember  only  the  names  of  two  of  them,  Messrs.  Blackstorie  and  McMurrish.  I  am  quite  cer- 
tain that  there  were  no  other  persons  living  at  the  Point  then,  for,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  min- 
eral had  not  then  been  discovered  here,  and  consequently  nearly  all  of  the  miners,  like  myself, 
were  inclined  to  go  where  they  were  well  assured  lead  had  been  found,  rather  than  to  spend  their 
time  in  prospecting.  But,  after  all,  the  most  of  the  people  were  coming  and  going  from  place 
to  place  constantly,  trying  to  find  better  diggings  or  locations,  so  you  could  hardly  tell  how  long 
your  next-door  neighbors  were  going  to  stop,  and,  in  fact,  it  might  be  said  that  sometimes  you 
hardly  knew  who  they  were." 

An  opinion,  which,  at  the  present  time  prevails  largely  among  the  old  residents  of  Min- 
eral Point,  perhaps  more  generally  than  any  other,  is  that  John  Hood  and  wife  were  the  first 
permanent  settlers  here.  Mrs.  Hood  lived  until  1879,  and  always  maintained  that  they  were 
the  first  permanent  residents.  They  came  here  in  the  spring  or  summer  of  1828,  according  to 
the  best  accounts,  from  Missouri.  Their  first  shelter  was  a  hut  made  of  poles  and  covered  with 
bark,  in  which  they  lived  until  a  sod  house  could  be  erected  that  would  afford  them  better  pro- 
tection. This  cabin  was  10x12  feet  on  the  ground,  and  afforded  them  a  dwelling-place  for  some 
time.  Although  others  may  have  been  here  and  erected  cabins  previous  to  this,  as  stated,  never- 
theless it  does  not  appear,  from  the  evidence  given,  that  there  was  what  might  be  termed  a  per- 
manent home  made  here  before  they  came,  simply  because  the  "  better-half"  of  a  home  had  not 
made  her  appearance  in  the  wilderness  up  to  that  date.  However,  Mrs.  Hood  was  not  long  the 
onlv  woman  in   the  town,  for  Elder  Roberts'  family  and  others  not  known  came  during  the 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  657 

season,  some  of  whom  remained  permanently.  One  evidence  particularly  in  favor  of  Mrs.  Hood 
as  the  first  woman  here  that  deserves  mention,  is  that  she  was  acknowledged  to  have  been  entitled 
to  the  grant  of  land  from  the  Government  for  the  first  woman  in  this  portion  of  the  country. 
Whether  she  ever  received  this  or  not,  is  not  known.  Mr.  Hood  labored  at  mining  for  others 
for  a  time,  together  with  prospecting  for  himself,  until  finally  he  struck  a  rich  lead,  which  he 
worked  until  his  death,  in  1844.  During  the  Black  Hawk  war,  he  was  a  Lieutenant  under 
Gen.  Dodge.  At  that  time,  Mrs.  Hood  is  said  to  have  been  as  valuable  as  a  man  in  connection 
with  the  garrison  at  this  place,  as  she  was  a  dead  shot  with  a  rifle,  and  did  not  hesitate  to  expose 
herself  outside  of  the  fort  whenever  it  was  necessary.  After  the  war,  she  established  a  board- 
ing-liouse — the  first  of  the  kind  ever  presided  over  by  a  woman  in  this  section. 

THE    FIEST    NOTABLE    EVENTS. 

Early  in  the  summer  of  1828,  Nat  Morris  came  to  the  Point,  and,  soon  after,  he  and  two 
other  brother  adventurers,  Messrs.  Tucker  and  Warfield,  it  is  said,  discovered  the  first  lead  on 
Mineral  Point  hill,  directly  east  of  the  city.  The  news  spread  like  wild-fire,  and,  consequently, 
during  the  following  season,  the  influx  of  miners  and  settlers  was  quite  numerous,  and  several 
cabins  were  erected  on  either  side  of  what  is  now  Commerce  street,  and  around  Jerusalem 
Spring.  Of  those  who  came  some  time  in  August  of  that  year,  R.  0.  Hoard  and  John  Long, 
who  was  also  one  of  the  first  arrivals,  erected  a  furnace  about  two  miles  east  of  the  Point.  This 
was  the  first  furnace  erected  by  white  men  in  this  vicinity,  although  within  the  season  one  or 
two  others  were  built.  In  this  connection,  perhaps  it  will  not  come  amiss  to  make  special 
mention  of  Mr.  Hoard,  better  known  as  Col.  Hoard,  as  he  was  one  of  the  best-known  and  most 
influential  of  the  first  comers.  He  is  described  as  having  been  a  man  of  strong  mind  and  ster- 
ling qualities,  true  to  his  friends,  and  brave  to  defend  the  interests  of  the  Commonwealth,  as  well 
as  his  own.  He  participated  in  the  Black  Hawk  war,  as  did  nearly  every  one  of  the  pioneers, 
and  served  with  distinction. 

In  the  summer  and  fall  of  1828,  the  first  stock  of  merchandise  was  brought  into  the  place 
by  Erastus  Wright,  and  a  man  by  the  name  of  Guiard,  whether  as  assistant  or  part  owner,  is 
not  known.  The  store  building  was  a  common  log  house.  This  was  no  ordinary  enterprise  for 
those  early  days,  taking  a  lot  of  goods  out  into  a  comparatively  unknown  country,  for  the  accom- 
modation of  miners.  After  the  opening  of  a  store,  Mineral  Point  began  to  assume  a  local  dig- 
nity and  importance  as  a  sort  of  commercial  center  for  the  surrounding  country. 

By  some,  it  is  thought  that  during  this  year  (1828),  the  first  Fourth  of  July  was  celebrated 
here,  but  this  is  an  error,  as  at  that  time  there  certainly  were  but  few  persons  located  here,  and 
those  were  doubtless  composed  as  largely  of  foreigners  as  of  Americans,  or  those  who  would 
care  to  celebrate.  The  first  and  real  patriotic  demonstration  occurred  in  1829,  when  there  were 
quite  a  large  number  of  people  here  to  enter  into  such  a  fete  with  national  spirit  and  zest. 

In  1828,  a  physician  located  here  in  the  person  of  Dr.  Mannegan,  and  the  following  year  Dr. 
Justine  came.  Although  these  were  undoubtedly  the  first  physicians  to  locate,  they  were 
not  the  first  to  come  here,  a  Dr.  Loofborrow,  from  Gratiot's  Grove,  being  the  first.  What  may 
have  been  the  practice  especially  followed  by  those  sons  of  Esculapius  is  not  known  ;  in  all 
probability,  it  was  either  "  corn  or  calomel" — in  other  words,  botanic  corn-sweats  and  allopathic 
calomel  drenchings  ;  but  in  those  days  the  man  who  depended  solely  on  his  saddle-bags  for 
bread  and  butter  was  apt  to  go  lightly  fed,  no  matter  how  good  his  practice  or  how  great  his  skill. 

In  1829,  John  D.  Ansley,  one  of  the  noted  first-comers,  located  at  the  Point  and  opened  a 
supply  store,  the  second  in  the  place,  and,  during  the  same  year,  the  Dragoon  Captain,  John  F. 
0  Neil,  began  business  here,  He  afterward  became  famous  upon  all  occasions  where  local  mili- 
tary demonstrations,  were  indulged  in.  J.  B.  Terry,  one  of  the  exceptionally  noted  men  of  early 
days,  was  another  of  the  very  first  persons  at  the  Point. 

During  that  year,  several  events  occurred,  always  notable  in  the  annals  of  any  community. 
On  November  29,  1829,  John  Tl  eophilus  Lawson  Hood,  son  of  John  Hood  and  wife,  was  born 
in  the  sod  cabin  already  mentioned,  he  being  the  first  white  child  born  at  Mineral  Point. 


658  HISTOBY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

Some  time  during  this  year,  Elder  Roberts,  who  was  a  religious  enthusiast,  resolved  to  pro- 
mote the  moral  interests  of  the  place  by  erecting  a  building  for  the  purpose  of  holding  religious 
services,  and  in  which  a  school  might  be  kept.  It  stood  at  the  head  of  Jerusalem  Valley, 
probably  near  the  present  residence  of  M.  M.  Strong,  and  is  described  as  having  been  quite 
commodious  for  those  times.  The  seats  were  puncheon  benches  after  the  usual  fashion  of  stools, 
holes  being  bored  in  each  end  of  the  stick,  and  pegs  driven  in  for  legs.  As  for  the  upper  sur- 
face of  these  seats,  freedom  from  splinters  would  very  likely  have  met  with  a  frown,  and  a 
cushion  or  other  covering  would  have  been  deemed  a  frightful  innovation.  From  that  time  on, 
for  several  years,  this  rude  structure  was  the  general  meeting-house  and  schoolhouse  of  the  little 
settlement,  and  doubtless  served  as  useful  a  purpose  at  that  time  as  would  a  more  pretentious 
edifice.  The  first  religious  service  was  probably  held  before  this  time,  by  Elder  Roberts,  in  his 
cabin  or  in  the  open  air,  where  full  liberty  could  be  enjoyed.  During  this  year,  as  elsewhere 
stated,  the  first  school  was  taught  by  Mrs.  Harker. 

In  1829,  the  first  important  social  event  was  consummated  at  the  "Point,"  in  the  marriage 
of  Miss  Lovey  Roberts,  a  daughter  of  Elder  Roberts,  to  a  stalwart  young  pioneer  by  the  name 
of  Joshua  Brown.  Whether  they  received  and  delighted  their  guests  by  passing  around 
nutritious  corn-bread  and  such  other  delicacies  as  the  time,  country  and  season  afforded,  or 
whether  they  were  interrupted  in  the  enjoyment  of  hymeneal  bliss. by  the  music  of  the  festive 
pan  and  horn,  remains  a  mystery;  suffice  it  to  say,  they  were  the  first  joined  in  wedlock. 

While  speaking  of  the  general  and  marked  events,  the  advent  of  the  first  lawyer  must  not 
be  forgotten.  When  a  country  gets  to  such  a  stage  of  development  that  a  full-fledged  and  pro- 
fessional son  of  law  and  order  is  required  to  oflSciate  between  the  good  and  the  bad  in  business 
life,  then  there  is  prosperity  abounding  in  the  land  beyond  peradventure.  The  first  of  the 
legal  fraternity  to  open  an  office  here  was  Mr.  Burnett,  who  came  in  1829.  During  the  above 
year  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace  was  appointed,  Robert  Dougherty  receiving  the  honor. 
Thus  we  find  the  means  for  justice  established  in  conjunction  with  the  coming  of  the  first 
expounder  of  the  law. 

The  first  mechanics  here  were  two  blacksmiths  named  Duncan  &  Parker,  who  had  a  black- 
smith-shop, certainly  as  early  as  1830,  and  very  likely  as  early  as  1829.  Previous  to  the  com- 
ing of  these  blacksmiths,  the  miners  were  either  obliged  to  trudge  off  or  send  away  to  get  their 
tools  sharpened,  or  they  had  to  manage  for  themselves  as  best  they  could.  James  James,  who 
still  lives  here,  bought  out  the  above  firm  in  1832,  and  was  for  many  years  the  leading 
mechanic.  The  first  good  carpenter  or  house-builder,  was  a  man  by  the  name  of  Anderson,  who 
came  here  in  1834. 

Says  D.  N.  Parkinson,  in  a  memoir  of  1829:  "Mineral  Point  was  then  the  great  center  of 
attraction  to  all  miners.  Some  of  the  largest  leads  were  then  struck  and  extensively  worked, 
and  quite  a  number  of  mining  and  smelting  establishments  were  erected  there  and  in  that  vicin- 
ity. *  *  *  Business  was  of  the  most  animated  character;  the  town  grew  up 
with  great  rapidity,  and  every  thing  wore  the  most  pleasing  and  encouraging  aspect." 

However,  this  prosperity,  it  appears  from  general  accounts,  was  of  but  short  duration,  for, 
in  the  fall  and  winter  of  that  year  the  inhabitants  experienced,  in  common  with  the  entire  lead- 
mining  region,  very  rigorous  times.  So  hard  were  they  that  at  one  time  the  prospect  was  fair  for 
a  general  migration  to  lands  where  more  and  better  food  could  be  obtained.  Provisions  were  so 
high,  and  lead  so  low  (see  general  history)  that  all,  without  distinction,  were  compelled  to  sub- 
sist upon  the  most  meager  fare.  The  growth  of  the  place  during  the  two  ensuing  years,  owing 
to  the  depression  in  the  lead  market,  was  very  slow,  there  being  no  real  stimulant  to  immigration. 

Of  those  who  certainly  came  in  previous  to  1832,  who  have  not  been  named,  and  who  sub- 
sequently remained,  we  are  enabled  to  mention  J.  H.  Gentry,  R.  H.  Kirkpatrick,  Abner 
Nichols,  the  noted  boniface;  William  Sublitt,  R.  S.  Black,  Levi  Sterling,  A.  W.  Comfort, 
John  McNair,  Dr.  Ed  McSherry,  Ben  Salter,  John  Milton,  M.  G.  Fitch,  H.  R.  Hunter^ 
Edward  James,  Lord  Blaney  (the  poet),  William  S.  Hamilton,  Thomas  McKnight,  R.  W.  Gray^ 
S.  B.  Thrasher,  Mark  and  Stephen  Terrill. 


HISTOKY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  659 

As  is  generally  known,  the  seat  of  justice  of  Iowa  County  was  established  first  at  Mineral 
Point,  by  a  convention  held  here  in  1829.  In  1830,  the  first  steps  were  taken  by  the  public  author- 
ities to  subserve  the  ends  of  justice,  by  providing  what  was  eventually  known  as  the  magisterial 
"coop,"  a  small  building,  which  was  purchased  from  a  man  by  the  name  of  J.  B.  Cole,  for  $50. 
The  name  was  probably  given  on  account  of  a  humorous  episode  in  connection  with  the  official 
duties  of  Robert  Daugherty,  which  at  that  time  were  extremely  onerous,  and  were  doubtless  some- 
what irregularly  performed.  Papers  were  issued  for  the  arrest  of  some  one  for  stealing,  or  a 
similar  misdemeanor.  These  were  deposited  in  a  barrel  in  the  coop  or  jail,  and  left  to  be  used 
the  next  day;  but  lo!  in  the  morning,  when  the  jail  was  unlocked,  the  needed  deposit  was  gone, 
some  one  having  run  an  arm  through  a  crack  between  the  logs  and  taken  it  out  of  its  receptacle. 
As  a  matter  of  course,  there  was  a  stay  in  the  proceedings,  enabling  the  criminal  to  escape,  as 
the  prosecuting  party  was  not  promptly  on  hand.  Such  incidents  in  early  times  were  not  rare, 
as  nearly  all  legal  business  was  conducted  sans  souci. 

THE    BLACK    HAWK    WAR. 

In  1832,  the  little  settlement  was  startled  from  its  equanimity,  and  forced  to  turn  attention 
to  providing  means  for  defense,  by  the  Indian  war  of  1832,  familiarly  known  as  the  Black  Hawk 
war.  During  the  three  months  of  hostilities,  nothing  occurred  here  especially  worthy  of  note, 
aside  from  what  is  mentioned  in  the  general  history  of  the  events  of  that  period,  in  which  Iowa 
County  figured  extensively,  this  section  of  the  State  being  the  seat  of  the  difficulty.  The  ground 
occupied  by  the  old  fort  and  stockade,  on  the  corner  of  Fountain  and  Commerce  streets,  near  where 
the  principal  part  of  the  cabins  then  stood,  has  since  been  leveled  down  to  a  considerable  extent, 
and  utilized  for  various  building  purposes.  The  old  block-house,  or  one  of  the  block-houses, 
stood  for  many  years,  a  reminder  of  the  perils  of  a  frontier  life,  but  at  this  time  scarcely  a  stick 
or  stone  remains  to  suggest  a  thought  of  the  past  and  its  rough  and  bitter  experiences.  So 
rapidly  does  the  current  of  passing  events  carry  us  on  and  away  from  the  old  to  the  new  and 
ever-present  occurrences,  that  yesterday  soon  becomes  obsolete. 

Immediately  after  the  close  of  the  war,  the  miners  again  resumed  the  pick  and  gad,  and 
went  on  with  their  work  as  though  nothing  of  great  moment  had  occurred  to  disturb  their 
serenity  or  abate  their  cheerfulness ;  and  scarcely  had  the  sound  of  the  rifle  and  war-whoop 
ceased  before  fresh  arrivals  of  miners  came  pouring  in  from  England  and  the  South  and  East  in 
unprecedented  numbers ;  and,  before  the  season  was  over,  in  almost  every  direction  on  the  hills 
might  be  seen  heaps  of  earth,  marking  the  spots  where  sturdy  adventurers  were  despoiling 
mother  earth  of  her  mineral  resources  or  sinking  their  own.  At  this  time.  High  street  was  cov- 
ered with  brush  and  miner's  pits,  there  being  scarcely  a  cabin  in  sight. 

The  principal  business  houses  at  this  time  were  those  already  mentioned,  besides  two  addi- 
tional establishments  operated  by  Ben  Salter  and  John  Milton.  There  was  also  one  good  tavern 
kept  by  Abner  Nichols  and  one  or  two  other  small  affairs  of  similar  pretensions,  together  with 
groceries  and  "tiger  dens,"  those  very  necessary  adjuncts  to  the  perfection  and  good  fellowship 
of  a  mining  camp. 

From  1832  to  1839  or  1840,  the  progress  of  the  locality  toward  the  ne  plus  ultra  of  excel- 
lence in  the  social  and  moral  attributes  inseparable  from  a  community  made  up  of  miners,  was 
as  marked  as  was  the  constant  influx  of  inhabitants.  During  the  day,  it  was  hard  work,  and 
during  the  night  and  Sundays,  revelry  marked  the  hours — revelry  of  such  a  character  as  can 
only  be  understood  by  those  who  have  witnessed  what  is  familiarly  known  in  mining  regions  as 
"bucking  the  tiger."  All  was  activity  and  excitement;  money  was  plenty,  and  of  care, 
apparently,  there  was  none.  All  sorts  and  kinds  of  demonstrations  were  indulged  in,  and  such 
wild  and  harum-scarum  amusements  as  would  make  "  each  individual  hair  "  of  an  ordinary  civilian 
stand  on  end.  To  illustrate  the  style  of  celebrating  on  some  occasions,  a  brief  description  is 
presented  of  one  given  in  1834  in  honor  of  the  battle  of  Bad-ax. 

Probably  there  had  not  been  any  demonstration  of  a  public  character  previous  to  this  time 
of  much  magnitude,  so  it  was  determined  by  the  entire  community  that  they  would  indulge  in  a 


660  HISTORY   or   IOWA   COUNTY. 

grand  barbecue,  with  roast  ox  and  everything  on  a  magnificent  scale.  Uncle  Ab  Nichols  was 
the  presiding  genius  at  the  feast,  than  whom  none  better  could  have  been  found  in  the  State,  and 
Capt.  John  O'Neill  was  Marshal  of  the  Day,  and  general  master  of  ceremonies.  At  the  proper 
hour,  he,  in  company  with  a  noble  band  of  "dragoons"  arrayed  in  fan-tailed  jackets  of  blue, 
with  peaked  hats  on  their  heads,  from  which  fluttered  red  feathers,  and  armed  and  accoutered 
with  a  nondescript  collection  of  muskets,  shot-guns,  horse-pistols,  old  army  sabers  and  the  like ; 
mounted  on  "  slim,  slick  and  slender,"  long-eared  and  short-tailed  nags,  rode  forth  to  meet 
Gen.  Dodge,  the  principal  figure  of  the  occasion,  and  escorted  him  to  the  scene  of  opera- 
tions. But  who  can  adequately  portray  the  scenes  of  the  day ;  there  was  speech-making  by 
Gen.  Dodge,  D.  M.  Parkinson  and  many  others  ;  then,  feasting  in  the  open  air  under  a  protec- 
tion of  boughs,  erected  on  the  banks  of  Mineral  Point  Branch,  just  opposite  the  end  of  High 
street,  which  concluded  with  a  dance  that  was  begun  as  soon  as  dinner  was  over  and  continued 
until  the  following  day,  when  the  fiddler  was  exhausted  and  they  had  to  stop.  During  the  day, 
the  cannon  which  was  being  fired  ceaselessly  in  honor  and  commemoration  of  almost  everything 
to  be  thought  of,  was  finally  loaded  nearly  to  the  muzzle,  and  the  grand  explode  of  the  occasion 
took  place,  the  engine  of  destruction  being  blown  into  pieces. 

The  crowd  was  immense  for  that  time;  yet  that  was  nothing  strange,  for  nearly  everybody 
was  present  from  within  twenty-five  to  forty  miles  around.  Those  who  were  there,  will  never 
forget  the  occurrences  of  that  day,  for  they  probably  never  experienced  the  like  before  or 
since. 

The  first  copper  ore  was  discovered  here  as  early  as  1833,  by  William  Kendall  and  James 
Nicarow,  about  a  mile  northeast  of  the  city.  During  that  or  the  following  year,  J.  D.  Ansley 
erected  a  copper  or  smelting  furnace  about  three  miles  south  of  the  city,  near  the  line  of  the 
railroad,  relics  of  which  are  yet  to  be  seen.  Within  a  few  years  after  this  time,  the  copper  min- 
ing and  smelting  industry  reached  a  considerable  magnitude,  but  by  1855  it  had  almost  ceased, 
and  has  never  since  been  resurrected ;  yet,  in  all  probability,  within  a  few  years,  the  work  will 
be  resumed  to  a  large  extent,  for,  beyond  a  peradventure,  there  is  plenty  of  copper  here  still. 

In  1834,  the  people  were  afflicted  with  the  cholera  which  raged  here  for  a  considerable 
time,  but  not  to  such  a  fearful  extent  as  on  subsequent  occasions. 

The  first  stone  house  was  erected  this  year  for  Mr.  Wasley.  The  next  one  was  built  in 
1886,  and  was  the  beginning  of  the  old  Washington  Hotel. 

In  1835,  the  first  manufacturing  enterprise  was  begun  in  the  place  by  John  Phillips,  who 
started  a  small  brewery  near  Mineral  Point  mill,  east  of  the  end  of  High  street.  This  estab- 
lishment was  continued  for  a  good  many  years  without  a  rival.  As  to  the  merit  of  the  beer 
manufactured  or  the  method  employed,  tradition  is  silent,  but  probably  it  was  brewed  in  com- 
mon kettles,  and  was  an  indescribable  tonic.  There  are  now  two  brewing  establishments  in  the 
city  doing  an  extensive  business. 

The  people  of  Mineral  Point  during  the  winter  of  1835  determined  to  have  a  sleigh  ride, 
or  rather,  as  it  turned  out  it  should  be  denominated,  a  snow  ride.  A  thoroughly  ripe  and  well- 
dried  bullock's  hide  was  procured,  and  one  of  the  few  available  nags  of  the  place  brought  round 
and  geared  to  it  with  ropes,  the  hair  side  being  laid  next  to  the  ground.  When  everything  was 
ready,  a  half-dozen  or  more  of  men  and  women  embarked  on  the  novel  conveyance,  and,  accord- 
ing to  all  accounts,  enjoyed  a  most  delightful  as  well  as  novel  time. 

Says  Stephen  Taylor,  who  came  here  in  1835,  the  nucleus  of  the  town  was  formed  by  the 
erection  of  a  few  small  log  cabins  and  huts  built  with  square-cut  sod,  covered  with  poles,  prairie 
grass  and  earth.  These  comfortable  though  temporary  shelters  were  located  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
intersections  of  what  are  now  called  Commerce  and  High  streets,  at  the  margin  of  the  westerly 
ravine,  and  in  view  from  the  diggings  on  the  "  Point." 

Females,  in  consequence  of  the  dangers  and  privations  of  those  primitive  times,  were  as 
rare  as  snakes  upon  the  Emerald  Isle ;  therefore  the  bachelor  miner,  from  necessity,  often  per- 
formed the  domestic  duties  of  cook  and  washerwoman.  The  preparation  of  meals  was  indicated 
by  appending  a  rag  to  an  upright  pole,  which,  fluttering  in  the  breeze,  telegraphically  conveyed 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  661 

the  glad  tidings  to  the  men  at  work  on  the  hill.  Hence,  this  circumstance,  at  a  very  early 
date,  gave  the  provincial  sobriquet  of  "  shake-rag,"  or  "  shake-rag  under  the  hill." 

It  is  stated  that  this  appellation  was  conjured  up  in  the  fertile  brain  of  "  Uncle  Ab 
Nichols,"  who  was  ever  alive  to  any  occurrence  that  furnished  food  for  diversion.  At  that  time, 
the  best  society  of  the  place  amused  itself  by  inventing  choice  nicknames  and  perpetrating 
practical  jokes,  many  of  which  the  old  settlers  recount  with  the  utmost  gusto,  thus  living  over 
and  enjoying  the  experiences  of  the  pioneer  days. 

The  same  writer  goes  on  :  "  The  continued  prosperity  of  the  mines,  in  a  comparatively 
brief  period  increased  the  population  of  the  village  to  several  hundred,  comprised,  as  usual  in 
mineral  regions,  of  representatives  from  every  clime  and  country,  and  in  such  conglomeration, 
it  is  fair  to  suppose,  of  every  stripe  of  character.  This  increase  of  population,  including  many 
of  those  expert  in  the  '  profession,'  warranted  the  establishment  of  numerous  gambling  saloons, 
or  groceries,  a  refined  name  for  groggeries  and  other  similar  place  of  dissipation  and  amusement, 
where  the  unwary  and  those  flushed  with  success  in  digging  could  be  '  taken  in  and  done  for, 
or  avail  themselves  of  opportunities  to  voluntarily  dispose  of  their  accumulated  means,  either 
in  drowning  their  sorrows  in  the  bowl  or  '  fighting  the  tiger.'  " 

These  congenial  customs,  peculiarly  Western,  were  as  firmly  based  as  the  laws  of  the  Medes 
and  Persians,  and  woe  to  those,  from  lands  of  steadier  habits,  who  would  endeavor  to  introduce 
innovations  adverse  to  the  established  policy  of  those  days. 

A    CELEBRATED    TAVERN. 

The  place  in  early  times  around  which  centered  the  greatest  interest  was  Uncle  Ab  Nich- 
ols' tavern,  called  the  "Mansion  House."  This  hostelry  was  known  far  and  wide  as  the  best 
place  in  the  lead-mining  district  to  pass  the  night  or  to  obtain  a  meal,  and,  as  for  the  landlord, 
he  was  the  embodiment  of  a  perfect  host ;  one  who  always  served  his  guests  with  the  best  he 
could  get ;  who  never  overcharged,  and  who  never  refused  lodging  or  food  to  any  one,  whether 
they  had  money  or  not.  No  man  ever  lived  in  Mineral  Point  who  was  more  universally 
liked. 

The  following  selections  from  an  article  by  S.  M.  Palmer,  who  visited  the  Point  in  1836, 
will  convey  additional  information  regarding  the  place  about  that  time : 

"  Mineral  Point,  or,  as  it  was  more  generally  called,  '  Shake-Rag,'  at  the  time  of  which  I 
write,  was  indeed  a  most  humble  and  unpretending  village  in  appearance,  and  was  rendered 
peculiarly  so  by  the  fact  that  its  few  scattered  log  huts  or  shanties  were  principally  ranged 
along  a  deep  gorge  or  ravine,  at  the  foot  of  an  elevated  and  most  desirable  town  site,  through 
which  the  principal  street  wound  its  sinuous  way.  At  the  evening  hour,  when  the  miners  and 
workmen  returned  from  their  daily  labor,  there  was  in  the  street  a  throng  of  hale,  hearty  men, 
their  faces,  it  is  true,  begrimed  with  dirt,  but  with  cheerful,  laughing  countenances,  imparting 
an  air  of  general  prosperity  and  happiness,  which  a  further  acquaintance  with  the  place  and  its 
inhabitants  fully  confirmed."  Speaking  of  Uncle  Ab  Nichols'  tavern,  which  was  then  about 
the  only  good  one  in  the  place,  he  says : 

"  The  principal  features  of  the  house  were  a  spacious  dining-room,  where  all  met  on 
an  equality  at  meal  time  around  a  bountifully  filled  table  ;  and,  on  the  same  floor,  an  equally 
capacious  saloon,  filled  with  beds,  and  alike  free  to  all.  Here  the  gentleman  who  first  retired 
for  the  night  could  do  so  under  the  grateful  delusion  that  he  was  to  enjoy  the  comforts 
of  a  good  bed  alone.  Yet,  before  morning,  he  would  most  likely  find  himself  sharing  his  com- 
forts with  as  many  bed-fellows  as  could  possibly  crowd  themselves  alongside  of  him,  some  of 
them,  probably,  in  a  condition  to  render  them  entirely  oblivious  to  the  fact  that  they  had 
'turned  in'  without  the  usual  formality  of  divesting  themselves  of  hat,  coat,  pants  or  boots." 

The  liquor  taken  in  by  the  patrons  of  this  hotel  was  usually  kept  in  "groceries"  conven- 
iently near,  and  presumably  at  times  there  was  some  to  be  had  without  going  to  the  groceries. 
One  of  those  institutions  is  described  as  having  been  connected  with  the  hotel,  where  all  sorts 
of  amusements  were  indulged  in.     The  following  spicy  sketch  of  a  night  spent  here  in  1837  is 


662  HISTOEY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

from  the  pen  of  A.  F.  Pratt,  of  Waukesha,  in  this  State,  which  was  published  some  years  ago 
in  the  Waukesha  Plaindealer.     It  is  doubtless  overdrawn,  but  not  without  truth  : 

We  arrived  at  the  Point  a  little  after  dark  on  Sunday  evening,  and  were  conducted  into  a 
room  at  the  principal  hotel,  kept  by  Mr.  Nichols,  where  were  all  kinds  of  fun,  sports  and  music 
going  on.  Such  a  sight  as  presented  itself  to  our  view  we  never  saw  before  or  since.  It  seemed 
that  the  miners  were  in  the  habit  of  assembling  there  on  Saturday  nights  to  drink,  gamble  and 
frolic  until  Monday  morning.  The  house  was  composed  of  three  or  four  log  cabins  put  together, 
with  passage-ways  cut  from  one  to  the  other.  The  bar-room  in  which  we  were  sitting  contained 
a  large  bar  well  supplied  with  liquors.  In  one  corner  of  the  room  was  a  faro-bank,  discounting 
to  a  crowd  around  it ;  in  another  corner  a  roulette,  and  in  still  another  sat  a  party  engaged  in 
playing  cards.  One  man  sat  back  in  a  corner  playing  a  fiddle,  to  whose  music  two  others  were 
dancing  in  the  middle  of  the  room.  Hundreds  of  dollars  were  lying  on  the  tables,  and  among 
the  crowd  were  the  principal  men  of  the  Territory — men  who  held  high  and  responsible  oflSces 
(then  and  afterward).  Being  pretty  much  worn  out  by  our  journey,  we  expressed  a  wish  to 
retire ;  the  landlord  then  showed  us  through  a  dark  room  and  opened  a  door  of  another,  in 
which  two  men  were  also  playing  at  cards,  while  a  third  lay  drunk  on  the  floor.  The  landlord 
sat  down  his  light,  seized  the  drunken  man  by  his  collar  and  dragged  him  into  the  next  room, 
then  returned  and  informed  us  we  could  choose  between  the  beds,  there  being  two  in  the  room, 
and  bid  us  good  night.  We  sat  down  upon  the  side  of  the  bed  and  began  to  figure  in  our  mind 
upon  the  chances.  We  had  several  hundred  dollars  in  our  pockets  which  we  had  brought  with 
us  for  the  purpose  of  entering  land,  and  we  imagined  that  in  case  they  should  get  "  short "  they 
might  "  call"  for  our  pile. 

After  studying  awhile  we  threw  down  the  outside  blankets  and  quietly  crawled  into  bed 
with  our  clothes  on,  except  cap  and  boots.  We  had  a  good  bowie-knife  in  our  belt,  and  a  pistol 
in  each  pocket,  so  we  clasped  a  pistol  in  each  hand,  and  in  this  way  we  lay  until  daylight,  and 
a  longer  night  we  never  wish  to  see.  When  daylight  made  its  appearance,  we  got  up  and  found 
our  room-mates  were  still  playing  cards.  On  going  out  to  the  bar-room,  we  found  that  the 
crowd  had  mostly  disappeared ;  there  were  here  and  there  one  or  two  asleep  around  the  room, 
and  all  was  still.  The  next  day  *  *  *  we  entered  our  lands  and  returned  to  the  Blue 
Mounds,  where  we  laid  in  a  store  of  provisions  and  left  for  home,  which  we  reached  in  four  days, 
having  learned  the  way,  the  fare,  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  miners,  and  having  seen 
enough  in  a  new  country  to  last  us  from  that  time  to  the  present." 

THE    OLD    JAIL    AND    OTHEE    NOTES. 

Says  Mr.  Palmer,  in  his  interesting  reminiscence  : 

"Among  the  other  evidences  of  the  rude  and  primitive  condition  of  the  town  was  the 
almost  unceasing  howling  and  barking  of  wolves  during  the  night,  around  and  within  its  very 
borders,  sounding,  at  times,  as  though  the  town  was  invested  by  scores  of  the  brutes,  much  to 
the  alarm  and  annoyance  of  timid  strangers.  The  municipal  arrangements  of  the  town  and 
county  were  by  no  means  so  systematic  and  perfect  as  in  some  older  and  more  experienced  com- 
munities, nor  were  the  court  house  and  jail  particularly  adapted  to  the  uses  for  which  they  were 
intended.  The  jail  (or,  rather,  pen)  was  constructed  of  rough,  unhewn  logs,  some  ten  or  twelve 
feet  square,  with  a  roof,  as  I  now  remember  it,  of  flattened  logs,  the  interior  of  a  height  barely 
sufficient  to  admit  of  a  man  standing  upright  in  it,  and  a  door  made  of  boards  about  an  inch 
thick,  which  was  hung  with  wooden  hinges,  and  fastened  on  the  outside  with  a  chain  and  ordi- 
nary padlock. 

"  On  one  occasion,  during  my  residence  in  that  region,  the  strength  of  the  bastile  was  ludi- 
crously tested,  and  from  that  time  declared  an  unsafe  depository  for  experienced  and  daring 
criminals.  It  was  after  this  wise  :  A  long,  lank  '  Yankee,'  as  he  was  called,  being  arrested  on 
a  charge  of  horse-stealing,  was  committed  to  prison  to  await  a  hearing  on  the  following  morning, 
but,  miraculous  as  it  would  seem,  when  morning  came,  one  corner  of  the  prison  was  found  raised 
up  and  secured  by  a  stake  or  stone,  some  twelve  or  fifteen  inches  above  the  surface  of  the  earth. 


HISTOBY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 


663 


and  lo!  the  bird  had  flown.     The  fugitive  was  pursued  by  Sheriff  Gentry,  I  think,  and  his  oflS- 
cers,  in  different  directions,  but,  so  far  as  I  was  informed,  made  good  his  escape." 

One  of  the  amusing,  yet  sad,  occurrences  of  the  early  days  here,  and  which  exhibits  both 
the  improvidence  of  the  miners  as  well  as  the  scarcity  of  lumber,  is  illustrated  by  the  following  : 
In  the  fall  of  1836,  a  man  died  in  the  place,  who  had  no  interested  friends  to  attend  to  his 
burial.  As  a  consequence,  the  matter  was  referred  to  the  public,  and  a  man  by  the  name  of 
Ben  Martin  employed  to  make  the  coflSn ;  but  alas  !  when  it  came  to  that,  there  was  no  lumber. 
As  certain  ends  justify  almost  any  means,  it  was  decided  by  the  parties  in  authority  that  the 
lumber  must  be  filched  from  the  county  court  house ;  but,  when  it  came  to  getting  it,  lo  !  there 
were  only  two  or  three  small  planks.  These  were  taken,  and,  with  such  pieces  as  could  be 
obtained  from  broken  boxes,  were  pieced  together,  and  thus  the  burial-casket  was  made.  How- 
ever, it  is  fair  to  presume  the  one  who  rested  therein  slept  as  serenely  as  though  he  had  laid  on 
velvet  and  lace. 

Of  the  sturdy  men  who  came  here  before  1836,  who  are  remembered  for  their  ster- 
ling qualities  of  heart  and  head,  there  were  a  noble  host,  the  most  of  whom  have  long  since 
paid  the  debt  of  nature.  To  give  the  names  of  all  of  those  known  and  endeared  to  the 
men  and  women  of  to-day,  would  be  a  pleasant  task  could  it  be  performed,  but  to  attempt  such  a 
feat  would  be  folly ;  therefore,  such  as  have  enjoyed  exceptional  prominence,  and  were  best 
known,  are  mentioned :  Peter  Hartmann,  James  Hitchins,  Nicholas  Uren,  John  Philips,  Will- 
iam Henry,  John  Caserly,  J.  S.  Bawden,  E.  B.  Corson,  Richard  Martin,  Josiah  Tyack,  J.  F. 
Dunn,  Milton  Bevans,  Samuel  Thomas,  Henry  Fake,  M.  V.  Burris,  George  Cubbage,  James 
Hugo,  Stephen'  Taylor,  Henry  Plowman,  H.  B.  Welch,  Curtis  Beech,  Ed  Coade,  P.  W. 
Thomas,  D.  W.  Jones,  Stephen  Prideaux,  Joseph  Tregaskis,  John  Phillips  and  Maj.  Legate. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

MINERAL  POINT  AS  A  BOROUaH. 

FiBST  Ordinances  and  Coeporation  Money— Business  Condition  in  1837— An  Englishman's 
Observations— The  Bank  of  Mineral  Point— The  Trial  and  Hanging  of  CAFFf:E— 
Border  Justice  and  Vendettas— A  French  Prince  Visits  the  Borough— The  Califor- 
nia Exodus— A  Mineral  Point  Craft  and  Her  Adventures— California  Emigrants. 

While  the  amendment  bill  to  the  first  act  of  Congress,  approved  July  2, 1836,  which  passed 
March  3,  1887,  was  yet  pending,  the  representative  men  of  Mineral  Point,  in  anticipation  of 
the  passage  of  the  bill,  discussed  the  best  means  to  be  adopted  for  the  proper  and  judicious  man- 
agement of  their  pecuniary  affairs.  They  finally  called  a  meeting,  to  be  held  at  the  house  of 
Abner  Nichols  on  the  18th  day  of  March,  1837,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  into  consideration  the 
exigencies  of  their  situation,  and  the  propriety  of  organizing  a  village  or  borough  government. 

It  may  be  well  to  describe  briefly,  at  this  point,  the  chief  desideratum  involved.  The  town 
would,  in  the  event  of  the  passage  of  the  amendment  pending,  be  able  to  command  the  money 
to  accrue  from  the  sale  of  the  land  donated,  after  sales  and  returns  were  made,  and  would  neces- 
sarily need  an  eflicient  village  board  to  manage  its  disbursement.  Not  only  that,  but  it,  would 
require  a  system  based  upon  the  public  needs,  which  could  only  be  decided  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  general  public  by  deliberation  and  experience. 

After  the  meeting  had  been  called  to  order,  and  a  short  preliminary  discussion  of  the  vari- 
ous points  deemed  important,  it  was  resolved  by  acclamation  that  the  inhabitants  should  incor- 
porate as  a  borough,  under  the  provisions  of  an  act  of  the  Council  and  Representatives  of  the 
Territory  of  Wisconsin,  approved  Dec.  6,  1886,  entitled  "An  act  to  incorporate  the  inhabitants 
of  such  towns  as  wish  to  be  incorporated." 

This  bill  provided  that  the  white  male  population,  over  21  years  of  age  and  exceeding  300 
in  number,  having  been  residents  of  a  place  for  six  months,  could  assemble  in  some  public  place, 
after  ten  days'  notice  of  the  meeting  had  been  given,  and  decide  viva  voce  whether  they  would 
be  incorporated  or  not.  A  chairman  and  clerk  of  the  meeting  was  to  be  then  elected,  and  the 
latter  was  required  to  give  five  days'  notice  of  the  election  (by  ballot)  of  the  ofiicers.  Five 
Trustees  were  to  be  elected,  who  were  required  to  select  one  from  among  their  number  as  Chair- 
man, and  the  village  or  borough  was  thereafter  to  be  known  under  the  corporate  head  of  the 
President  and  Trustees.  The  ofiicers  were  empowered  to  manage  the  fiscal,  municipal  and  pru- 
dential afiairs  of  the  place,  and  make  such  ordinances  as  might  be  deemed  necessary  for  the 
improvement  and  protection  of  the  borough  that  were  not  inconsistent  with  the  constitution  of 
the  United  States  and  the  Territorial  laws  of  Wisconsin.  The  Trustees  could  define  the  bound- 
aries of  the  place  within  two  miles,  and  could  collect  a  tax  from  residents  for  the  public  use  not 
to  exceed  50  cents  on  $100,  assessed  valuation,  or  25  cents  on  $100  of  personal  property.  The 
streets  were  to  be  kept  clean,  and  each  adult  male  citizen  was  to  work  on  them  two  days  during 
each  year.  Sidewalks  could  be  built  by  the  owner  of  walks  paying  half.  Fines  for  breach  of 
ordinances  could  be  made  by  the  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  could  not  be  under  $10,  nor  more 
than  $20.  The  Trustees,  who  were  elected  each  year,  appointed  a  Clerk  and  Treasurer  and 
other  ofiicers,  who  were  required  to  give  bonds  for  the  faithful  performance  of  their  duties. 

The  corporation  could  be  dissolved  at  any  time  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  qualified  electors 
of  a  borough,  after  thirty  days'  notice  had  been  given  in  three  newspapers  advertising  the  inten- 
tion, time  and  place  of  meeting. 

The  first  Trustees  elected  were  Thomas  McKnight,  President ;  Abner  Nichols,  0.  P.  Will- 
iams, Francis  Vivian  and  John  D.  Ansley,  Trustees.     A  meeting  of  the  board  was  held  on 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  665 

the  21st  of  March  following  the  election,  when  they  were  sworn  to  the  duties  of  their  office.  At 
that  meeting,  D.  G.  Fenton  was  elected  Clerk  of  the  board. 

On  the  22d  of  March,  1837,  the  first  official  meeting  of  the  board  was  held.  At  this  time, 
Parley  Eaton  and  Joseph  Galbraith  were  appointed  Assessors ;  Thomas  Denson,  Collector,  and 
D.  W.  .Jones,  Treasurer.     The  two  latter  were  required  to  give  bonds  in  $3,000  each. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Trustees  held  at  the  house  of  Francis  Vivian  on  March  25,  1837, 
surities  were  presented  by  Thomas  Denson  and  D.  W.  Jones,  as  follows : 

Know  all  men  by  these  Presents,  That  we,  Thomas  Denson,  D.  M.  Parkison  and  William  Manncgan,  are  held  and 
firmly  bound,  to  the  President  and  Trustees  of  the  town  of  Mineral  Point,  in  the  just  and  full  sum  of  $3,000  lawful 
money  of  the  United  States,  for  the  true  and  faithful  payment  of  which  we  do  bind  ourselves,  our  heirs,  executors, 
administrators  or  assigns.  In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  seals,  this  25th  day  of  March, 
A.  D.,  1837. 

The  condition  of  the  above  obligation  is  such  that  if  the  above  Thomas  Denson  shall,  with  fidelity,  perform  the 
duties  of  Collector,  to  the  said  President  and  Trustees  of  Mineral  Point  for  one  year  from  this  date,  and  shall  pay 
over  all  moneys  as  soon  as  by  him  collected  to  the  Treasurer  of  said  board,  and  do  all'things  justly  and  faithfully, 
which  shall  and  do  appertain  to  his  said  office  of  Collector,  then  this  obligation  to  be  void ;  otherwise  to  be  and  re- 
main in  full  force  and  virtue. 

Signed  in  presence  of  David  D.  Jones,  D.  G.  Fenton.  [Signatures], 

Thomas  Denson, 

D.  M.  Parkison, 

Approved  by  the  board  this  25th  of  March,  1837,  H.  F.  Monaoan. 

D.  G.  Fenton,  Clerk. 

The  bond  of  D.  W.  Jones  is  almost  a  literal  copy  of  the  foregoing,  with  the  names  of  D. 
W.  Jones,  M.  V.  Burris  and  Stephen  Taylor  as  bondsmen.  It  was  resolved  by  the  board  at 
this  time,  that  D.  W.  Jones  should  receive  2  per  cent  on  all  the  treasury  notes  indorsed  or  kept 
by  him ;  it  was  also  resolved  that  the  Treasurer  should  receive  1 J  per  cent  on  all  disbursements 
made  by  him,  as  compensation  for  his  services. 

A.  W.  Mills  was  appointed  Constable  at  the  above  meeting,  being  required  to  give  bonds 
for  the  privilege  of  attending  to  the  peace  of  the  community. 

FIRST    ORDINANCES    AND    CORPORATION    MONEY. 

Subsequent  to  the  appointment  of  the  Clerk,  Treasurer,  Collector,  Assessors  and  Constables, 
on  the  20th  of  May,  1837,  such  ordinances  were  passed  as  determined  the  various  duties  of 
those  officers,  and,  on  the  9th  of  May  following,  ordinances  for  the  preservation  of  peace  and 
good  order  were  adopted.  From  the  ordinance  for  suppressing  noises  and  disturbances,  we  make 
a  few  selections  that  will  illustrate  how  thorough  the  provisions  were,  as  well  as  their  oddities  : 

People  restrained  within  the  corporation  boundaries  from  blowing  horns,  trumpets  or  other 
instruments  or  engines ;  from  the  rattling  of  drums,  kettles,  pans,  tubs  or  other  sounding  ves- 
sels ;  from  bellowing,  bawling,  howling,  swearing,  or  using  tumultuous  or  obscene  language ;  and 
from  quarreling,  scolding,  fighting,  etc. 

By  a  special  ordinance,  passed  in  September,  1837,  the  treasury  department  was  author- 
ized to  issue  corporation  money,  or  notes.  These  notes  were  issued  to  obtain  needed  funds  for 
public  uses  previous  to  the  receipt  of  money  from  the  sale  of  the  corporation  land,  through  which 
the  issue  was  justified  and  payment  guaranteed  to  the  holders.  Just  how  much  scrip  was  issued 
is  not  known,  but,  from  October  1,  to  December  9,  1837,  the  Treasurer's  report  shows  that 
$17,043  of  corporation  money  was  out.  According  to  a  note  made  in  the  entry  book  by  D.  W. 
Jones,  on  the  4th  day  of  August,  1838,  we  are  informed  that  C.  Loyd  and  D.  G.  Fenton  told 
him  to  issue  more  of  the  corporation  bills,  and  date  them  the  same  as  the  last  that  were  issued. 
Thus  we  are  left  to  infer  that  there  might  have  been  as  much  more  issued  as  had  already  been 
authorized.  One  thing  is  certain,  there  was  nothing  small  or  mean  about  the  issue ;  it  was  big. 
A  generous  quantity  of  circulating  medium  was  demanded,  and,  being  rich  in  expectations  of 
large  land  sales,  the  corporation  boldly  launched  forth  on  the  inflation  system,  and  erelong 
every  man  in  the  borough  and  around  it  had  his  pockets  well  lined  with  corporation  pledges  of 
diflFerent  denominations. 


666  HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUKTY. 

There  is  no  more  certainty  as  to  the  number  of  these  notes  redeemed,  than  there  is  as  to 
the  amount  issued.  But  of  one  thing  there  is  not  a  shadow  of  doubt,  that  is,  that  many  more 
were  paid  out  to  the  public  than  the  public  were  ever  paid  for ;  and  even  at  this  day  there  is  a 
considerable  quantity  of  the  stuff  awaiting  collection  in  the  hands  of  one  of  the  city  bankers. 

On  the  6th  day  of  April,  1839,  the  board  met,  and  pursuant  to  the  act  under  which  the 
village  incorporated,  established  the  first  boundaries  of  the  place,  as  follows:  "  Commencing  at 
a  point  situated  one-quarter  of  a  mile  west  from  the  southeast  corner  of  Section  5,  Township 
4,  Range  3,  east;  running  thence  west  two  miles,  to  a  station  situated  one-quarter  of  a 
mile  from  the  south  corner  of  Section  1,  Township  4,  Range  5,  east;  thence  north  two  miles 
to  a  station ;  thence  east  along  the  section  line  to  a  station  ;  thence  south  to  the  place  of  com- 
mencing."    Including  in  all,  two  miles  square. 

The  various  ordinances  for  the  punishment  of  crime  and  riotousness,  for  preventing  drunk- 
enness, and  maintaining  good  order,  for  keeping  the  streets  and  alleys  open  and  clear  from  rub- 
bish and  filth,  and  the  providing  of  officers  to  attend  to  such  matters — considering  the  time  and- 
the  character  of  a  majority  of  the  inhabitants — were  generally  very  good,  and  all  that  could 
have  been  expected. 

An  ordinance,  passed  in  1839,  is  worthy  of  note,  as  it  prohibits  the  sale  of  liquor,  or 
merchandise  of  any  kind  on  Sunday,  showing  that  the  people  of  forty  years  ago  were  not 
behind  their  successors  of  to-day  in  such  matters.  In  those  days,  the  too  frequent  and  turbu- 
lent canine  was  thoroughly  restrained  or  banished  from  the  borough  by  an  ordinance  that  admit- 
ted of  no  amenities,  except  by  a  license  of  $1  or  $2  per  head.  In  this  connection  we  note  that 
there  were  nine  licensed  dogs  in  the  town  at  that  time. 

After  1839,  the  borough  corporation  was  dissolved,  either  in  accordance  with  the  provision 
of  the  act  of  1836,  under  which  the  incorporation  was  effected,  or  owing  to  the  neglect  or  irreg- 
ularity of  the  Trustees  and  public.  The  territory  embraced  by  the  borough  limits,  as  estab- 
lished in  1839,  then  became,  as  before,  a  part  of  the  Mineral  Point  Precinct,  and  was  governed 
by  the  general  law  appertaining  to  the  same.  The  place  remained  in  that  condition  until  1844, 
when  it  was  regularly  incorporated  by  a  special  act  of  the  Council  and  House  of  Representatives 
of  Wisconsin  Territory  as  a  village. 

BUSINESS    CONDITION    IN    1837. 

The  increase  of  business  and  size  of  the  place,  up  to  1837,  is  very  graphically  portrayed  by 
William  R.  Smith,  the  historian,  who  journeyed  hither  during  that  ^ear,  and  who,  during  his 
atop,  made  copious  notes,  from  which  the  following  items  were  extracted  : 

"  The  roads  leading  into  the  Point  were  then  in  excellent  condition ;  there  were  seven  dry- 
goods  stores,  four  public  houses,  four  groceries  and  liquor  stores,  two  tailors,  two  smithies,  two 
carpenter  shops,  one  cabinet-maker  and  one  brewery ;  there  were  250  houses,  with  a  population 
of  from  twelve  to  fifteen  hundred,  four  hundred  of  whom  were  miners.  Wages  were  very  high ; 
carpenters  and  mechanics  were  receiving  from  $3  to  $4  per  day,  and  laborers  $2  per  day.  Rents 
for  all  kinds  of  buildings  were  high,  and  the  price  of  town  lots  varied  from  |100  to  |10,000. 

"  The  town  is  laid  oif  into  streets,  one  of  which  runs  up  a  ravine  to  a  delightful  spring." 
In  the  vicinity  of  the  place  were  several  furnaces  doing  a  thriving  business.  He  says  :  "  The 
hills  about  the  town  are  perfectly  covered  by  the  explorations  of  miners,  and,  indeed,  it  is  dan- 
gerous for  the  benighted  traveler  to  wind  his  devious  path  amongst  the  excavations ;  for  he  may 
without  notice  be  instantaneously  engulfed  in  a  mine  hole.  These  lands  have  been  excluded 
from  private  entry  in  the  Land  Office,  and  are  worked  at  will  by  the  miners,  with  an  under- 
standing, by  common  consent  among  themselves,  as  to  the  extent  around  each  lead  or  prospect, 
which  the  discoverer  may  claim  as  his  exclusive  right  of  digging  and  exploring.  The  galena 
mineral  here  found  yields  in  smelting  from  70  to  75  per  cent  of  pure  lead,  and,  consequently,  is 
equally  profitable  to  the  miner  and  the  smelter.  The  course  of  trade  is  that  the  miner  raises  the 
mineral  from  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  and  the  smelter  sends  his  teams  to  the  mine  whence  he 
draws  the  crude  material  to  his  furnace  by  return  teams."     He  delivers  to  the  order  of  the  miner 


&.k^^ 


-^tiA^^ 


Le-t/ 


Ml   F  F  LI  N  . 


HISTOBY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  669 

50  per  cent  on  what  he  receives  of  ore  in  pig  lead ;  thus  the  smelter  receives  35  per  cent  of  lead 
as  his  profit  by  his  smelting  furnace.  From  this  profit  is  to  be  deducted  his  daily  expense  of 
fuel,  payment  of  hands,  keeping  of  stock,  wear  and  tear  of  materials,  implements  and  live  stock, 
and  also  the  interest  of  the  capital  employed.  A  smelting  furnace  that  will  yield  from  five  to 
seven  thousand  pounds  of  lead  daily,  and  many  are  calculated  to  produce  this  result,  must  cer- 
tainly be  profitable." 

"About  one  and  a  half  miles  northeast  of  the  town,  on  the  hills  which  rise  into  the  great 
prairie  extending  to  the  Blue  Mounds,  are  found  the  copper  mines.  Here  have  been  raised  im- 
mense quantities  of  copper  ore  which  is  said  to  have  yielded  from  20  to  30  per  cent."  This  was 
an  enormous  product  when  it  is  considered  that  the  best  mines  of  Europe  do  not  yield  above  12 
per  cent,  and  the  profit  must  have  been  proportionately  large,  considering  that  the  European 
mines  are  worked  at  a  profit.  In  1836,  58,000  pounds  of  copper  ore  were  shipped  from  the 
'Point'  to  England,  which  yielded  33  per  cent  of  pure  material.  This  copper  brought  in  Boston 
22  cents  per  pound,  while  other  ore  brought  but  18  cents  per  pound. 

AN  englishman's  obsbevations. 

The  following  remarks  are  selected  from  "A  Canoe  Voyage  up  the  Minnay  Sotor," 
written  by  G.  W.  Featherstonhaugh,  who  came  here  in  1837  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  geo- 
logical survey  of  the  lead  and  copper  mines.  After  a  hard  ride,  he  finally  reached  Mineral 
Point,  or,  rather,  its  suburbs,  where  were  various  small  wooden  houses  stuck  up.  *  *  * 
"  With  difficulty,  we  procured  a  room  to  sleep  in  at  the  Postmaster's,  and,  it  being  evening,  had 
scarce  got  our  trunks  out  of  the  vehicle  when  we  were  marched  to  his  brother's,  who  was  an 
apothecary,  to  supper.  The  supper  consisted  of  fried  ham,  coffee,  bread  and  butter  and  treacle, 
served  up  in  a  cleanly  way,  and,  being  hungry  with  our  drive,  we  made  a  very  hearty  meal." 
Subsequently,  he  speaks  of  the  never-failing  repasts  of  cofiee,  rice,  bread  and  butter  and 
treacle. 

"  The  village  is  built  on  the  edge  of  a  coulee.  *  *  *  j^.  ^g^g  g^jj  exceedingly 
miserable  place,  built  there  apparently  on  account  of  a  small  rivulet  which  is  a  branch  of  the 
Pecatonica  River.  *  *  *  It  contained  two  taverns,  into  which  I  ventured  to  enter 
for  a  moment,  both  of  which  seemed  to  be  very  full.  A  court  of  justice,  being  held  at  the  time, 
had  collected  a  great  many  parties  and  witnesses.  We  had  been  referred  to  those  taverns  for 
lodgings,  as  the  Postmaster  had  told  me  it  was  not  possible  for  him  to  give  us  quarters  for  more 
than  one  night ;  but  I  was  not  sorry  to  learn  that  none  were  to  be  had,  being  thoroughly  dis- 
gusted with  the  appearance  of  everything;  and. then  such  a  set  of  'ginnerals,  colonels,  judges 
and  doctors '  as  were  assembled  there,  was  anything  but  inviting,  and  most  of  these  dignitaries, 
as  I  was  informed,  were  obliged  to  sleep  on  the  floor.  This  was  exactly  what  I  had  to  do  at 
the  Postmaster's,  whose  house  at  any  rate  was  clean. 

"  On  awakening  the  next  morning,  I  found  it  exceedingly  cold,  and  asked  permission  to 
have  a  fire  lighted."  Just  as  he  was  about  to  get  up,  he  says  :  "  An  unshaven  but  confiding- 
looking  fellow  walked  into  the  room  with  nothing  but  his  nether  garments  on,  and,  immediately 
turning  his  back  to  the  fire,  engrossed  it  all  to  himself.  His  free  and  easy  way  was  not  at  all 
to  my  taste,  and  threatened  to  interfere  very  much  with  my  comfort.  Under  other  circum- 
stances, I  should  not  have  hesitated  to  have  turned  him  out ;  but,  situated  as  I  was,  it  was  far 
from  a  safe  proceeding,  or,  indeed,  a  justifiable  one.  It  was  certainly  very  cold,  and  I  should 
have  been  glad  to  have  had  the  fire  to  myself,  but  I  had  been  treated  hospitably,  and  the  least 
I  could  do,  was  to  be  hospitable  to  others ;  besides,  my  barefooted  friend  had  an  air  about  him 
that  imparted  something  beyond  the  low  swaggerer,  something  that  smacked  of  authority — for 
authority  is  a  thing  that,  from  habit  or  from  the  dignity  inherent  in  it,  has  a  peculiar,  inexpli- 
cable way  of  revealing  itself.  This  might  be  the  Governor,  or  some  great  man,  en  deshabille  ; 
so  I  thought  it  best  to  meet  him  in  his  own  manner,  by  slipping  a  pair  of  pantaloons  on,  and 
then  addressing  him  in  a  friendly  way.  It  was  most  fortunate  that  I  acted  just  as  became 
me  to  do ;  for  he  soon  let  me  know  who  he  was.     He  was  no  less  a  personage  than  '  the  Court,' 


670  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

for  so  they  generally  called  the  Presiding  Judge  in  the  United  States,  and  was  beyond  all  ques- 
tion the  greatest  man  in  the  place.  He  was,  in  fact,  the  personage  of  the  locality  for  the  mo- 
ment, and  it  turned  out  that  the  Postmaster  had  given  him  up  his  only  good  bedroom,  and  that 
he  had  good-naturedly  given  it  up  to  me  for  one  night,  and  had  taken  the  majesty  of  the  law 
to  sleep  behind  the  counter,  in  a  little  shop  where  the  post  office  was  kept,  with  blankets,  crock- 
ery, cheese,  and  all  sorts  of  things  around  him,  and  had  very  naturally  come  to  warm  himself 
in  his  own  quarters.     (Judge  Dunn.) 

"  '  The  Court '  and  myself  now  got  along  very  well  together.  He  had  been  bred  to  the  law 
in  the  Western  country,  did  not  want  for  shrewdness,  was  good-natured,  *  *  *  but  was 
evidently  a  man  of  low  habits  and  manners.  He  was  very  much  amused  with  my  apparatus  for 
dressing,  which  was  simple  enough ;  a  nail-brush  was  quite  new  to  him,  and  he  remarked  that 
'it  was  a  considerably  better  invention  than  a  fork,'  which  he  said  he  had  seen  people  use  when 
they  had  too  much  dirt  in  their  nails.  He  once  carried  one,  but  it  was  troublesome,  though  the 
handle  was  convenient  to  stir  brandy-sling  with." 

After  dressing  and  eating,  our  testy  Englishman  goes  out  with  a  "scientific  friend,"  to 
make  a  "  regular  survey,  and  ascertain  the  real  geological  structure  and  nidus  of  the  metallic 
contents  of  the  rocks."  They  first  went  to  the  copper  mines,  and  found  that  very  little  work 
had  been  done,  and  that  altogether  superficial.  "  Very  extravagant  accounts  of  these  copper 
mines  had  been  circulated  by  interested  persons,  and  we  saw  at  once  that  they  would  require  a 
great  deal  of  gullibility  on  the  part  of  purchasers  to  be  got  rid  of" 

"  After  wandering  about  the  whole  day,"  they  finally  got  back  in  the  evening  to  the  cus- 
tomary "  ham  and  treacle."  They  were  then  informed  that  the  "  good-natured  Court  "  declined 
to  repose  behind  the  counter  a  second  night,  that  not  being  according  to  the  ideas  of  the 
"majesty  of  the  law,"  and  therefore  Mr.  F.  and  his  friend  had  to  come  down  to  the  realities  of 
their  situation,  and  take  lodgings  on  the  floor  of  the  eating-room  with  the  "ginnerals,  colonels, 
etc.,"  for  company.  He  says,  "  Everything  was  makeshift  at  Mineral  Point,"  and  he  also 
adds,  "but  certainly  we  found  everybody  very  obliging."  Thus  it  appears,  at  the  last,  that  the 
kindness  of  the  people  had  penetrated  the  cuticle  of  his  sensibilities  and  extracted  an  acknowl- 
edgment. 

His  berth  proved  "both  cold  and  hard,"  and  he  longed  for  morning.  At  5  o'clock,  he  was 
roused  by  the  woman  of  the  house,  who  wanted  the  room  to  lay  the  breakfast,  so  he  arose,  and, 
to  keep  himself  warm  until  the  repast  was  ready,  took  a  walk  about  town,  of  which  he  says  r 
"  Not  a  leaf  was  to  be  seen  on  the  few  stunted  trees  here  and  there,  and  the  chilly,  comfortless 
state  of  the  weather  was  in  perfect  keeping  with  the  dismal  aspect  of  the  place.  *  *  *  i 
found  that  the  inhabitants  produced  nothing  of  any  kind  whatever  for  their  subsistence — not 
even  a  cabbage,  for  there  was  not  a  garden  in  the  place,  and  that  they  were  as  dependent  upon 
others  as  if  they  were  on  board  ship.  Everything  they  ate  and  drank  was  brought  from  a  dis- 
tance by  wagons,  at  a  great  expense.  Flour,  the  price  of  which  in  the  Atlantic  States  was  $5 
and  $6  per  barrel,  was  as  high  as  $14  here.  *  *  *  *  Everybody  lived  from  hand  to 
mouth,  without  once  dreaming  of  personal  comfort.  The  sole  topic  which  engrossed  the  general 
mind  was  the  production  of  galena  and  copper,  especially  the  first,  upon  which  they  relied  to 
pay  for  everything  they  consumed,  no  one  possessing  capital  beyond  that  which  a  transient  suc- 
cess might  furnish  him. 

"  It  was,  in  fact,  a  complete  nest  of  speculators,  with  workmen  following  in  their  train ; 
traders  again  upon  their  traces,  to  sell  goods  and  provisions ;  doctors  to  give  physic  and  keep 
boarding-houses,  and  lawyers  to  get  a  living  out  of  this  motley  and  needy  population. 

"With  but  few  exceptions,  the  diggings  for  metal  were  quite  superficial.  Such  a  thing  as 
a  steam  engine,  to  drain  a  shaft  or  hoist  out  the  "  mineral,"  as  it  was  called,  was  unknown  here  ; 
so  that,  as  soon  as  the  superficial  diggings  were  exhausted,  the  population  was  always  prepared 
to  flock  to  another  quarter.  But  change  of  place  is  not  often  accompanied  with  wounded  feel- 
ings in  the  United  States.  Men  do  not  always  seem  to  select  situations  in  that  country  with  a 
view  to  living  tranquilly  and  happily,  but  to  try  to  find  ready  money  by  digging  for  it,  or  to 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  671 

live  upon  others ;  the  moment  they  find  there  is  no  likelihood  of  success,  they  go  to  another 
place." 

After  collecting  a  quantity  of  fossils  of  minerals,  Mr.  F.  departed,  but  not  without  a  part- 
ing anathema : 

"  A  more  melancholy  and  dreary  place,"  he  says,  "  than  this  Mineral  Point,  I  never  expect 
to  see  again.  We  had  not  tasted  a  morsel  of  fresh  meat,  or  fish,  or  vegetables,  since  we  had 
been  here.  There  was  not  a  vestige  of  a  garden  in  the  place,  and  the  population  seemed  quietly 
to  have  resigned  itself  to  an  everlasting  and  unvarying  diet  of  coffee,  rice,  treacle  and  bread  and 
salt  butter,  morning,  noon  and  night,  without  any  other  variety  than  that  of  occasionally  getting 
a  diiFerent  cup  and  saucer." 

Mr.  Featherstonhaugh  was  evidently  an  irascible  personage,  and  imbued  with  vasty  notions 
of  his  own  merits  and  ability;  but,  in  making  the  geological  survey  while  here,  he  committed  so 
great  an  error,  either  willfully  or  ignorantly,  that  nearly  every  geologist  who  has  been  over  the 
ground  since  has  spoken  of  it.  There  were  some  peculiar  circumstances  and  results  con- 
nected with  Mr.  Featherstonhaugh's  visit  that  are  especially  worthy  of  mention. 

Some  time  before  the  survey  was  made,  John  D.  Ansley,  who  was  then  the  principal  busi- 
ness man  of  this  locality,  went  to  Philadelphia  and  made  arrangements  with  a  stock  company, 
on  the  ground  of  his  representations,  for  the  sale  of  a  large  part  of  his  copper  mining  lands.  A 
large  amount  of  money  was  secured  as  an  advance  purchase,  and  everything  went  well  until  the 
advent  of  Mr.  Featherstonhaugh,  who  was  deputized  to  report  as  to  the  correctness  of  Mr.  Ans- 
ley's  statements  regarding  the  value  of  the  land.  At  that  time,  Mr.  Ansley  kept  a  carriage  and 
horses,  which  Mr.  F.,  who  desired  to  ride  about  the  country,  sent  for;  but  owing  to  a  previous 
engagement  made  with  Mrs.  Alexander  Hamilton,  who  was  here  at  that  time  visiting  her  son, 
Mr.  Ansley  was  obliged  to  refuse.  Mr.  F.  then  sent  demanding  the  team,  and  was  again 
refused;  a  third  time  Mr.  F.  sent,  peremptorily  ordering  Mr.  Ansley  to  comply  with  his  wishes 
under  pain  of  his  displeasure  as  a  representative  of  the  mining  company,  but  with  the  same 
result.  Subsequently,  Mr.  Ansley  was  sent  for  by  the  company  and  went  East,  where  he  was 
thrown  in  prison  under  charge  of  obtaining  money  under  false  pretenses.  From  this  dilemma, 
he  was  rescued  by  William  R.  Smith,  but  his  mining  company  scheme  was  exploded.  He  then 
went  to  England,  and  very  soon  succeeded  in  interesting  a  company  of  English  capitalists  ;  but 
one  day,  while  Mr.  Ansley  was  sitting  in  his  hotel,  waiting  to  complete  final  arrangements,  who 
should  walk  up  to  him  but  Mr.  F.,  saying ;  "  Ansley,  I  am  after  you,"  or  words  to  that  effect. 
And  in  all  probability  he  was,  for  the  next  day  Mr.  Ansley  was  informed  by  the  capitalists  tliat, 
notwithstanding  they  had  already  advanced  a  few  hundred  pounds,  they  should  drop  the  matter. 
Thus  Mineral  Point  mining  interests  began  to  suff'er,  and  were  retarded  through  the  operations 
of  a  designing  party,  a  circumstance  which  has  been  repeated,  in  effect,  in  diiferent  ways,  by 
others,  with  far  more  disastrous  results. 

THE    BANK    OF    MINERAL    POINT. 

This  bank  was  the  second  opened  in  the  State,  and  in  its  day  was  one  of  the  noted  institu- 
tions of  the  country.  Like  many  similar  establishments  of  an  early  day,  it  started  out  with 
bright  prospects,  but  within  a  few  years  became  the  tool  of  swindlers,  and  exploded  as  a  grand 
fiasco,  leaving  those  who  had  invested  poorer,  but  not  much  wiser  respecting  the  crookedness  of 
public  victimizers,  as  illustrated  by  some  of  the  principal  events  which  have  transpired  here 
within  the  last  twenty-five  years. 

By  an  act  of  the  Territorial  Council,  approved  December  2,  1836,  a  charter  was  granted 
to  two  commissioners  to  establish  a  bank  at  Mineral  Point,  in  the  town  of  Pecatonica.  The 
capital  stock  was  limited  to  $200,000,  and,  during  the  following  May,  after  thirty  days'  notice 
had  been  given,  the  stock  was  to  be  opened  for  subscription.  The  superintendents  and  commis- 
sioners appointed  were  William  S.  Hamilton,  J.  F.  O'Neill,  M.  M.  Strong,  James  Morrison, 
John  Atchison,  Richard  McKinn  and  G.  V.  Dennison.  who  were  to  control  the  bank  interests 
until  the  stock  was  sold  and  an  election  could  be  held.  The  subscription  books  were  to  be  kept; 
open  six  days,  and  any  one  was  at  liberty  to  subscribe  to  five  shares. 


672  HISTOEY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

The  charter  was  granted  to  contiHue  until  1857,  under  the  management  of  seven  directors. 
The  hank  was  not  to  incur  an  indebtedness  which  would  at  any  time  exceed  three  times  the  amount 
of  capital  stock  actually  paid  in.  If  at  any  time  bills  became  due  and  they  could  not  be  settled  on 
demand,  the  corporation  was  dissolved.  Votes  were  to  be  issued  according  to  the  number  of 
shares.  A  less  denomination  than  a  five-dollar  bank  note  could  not  be  issued,  and  then  not 
until  $40,000  had  been  paid  in.  Whether  enough  stock  was  taken  in  1837  to  allow  of  the 
opening  of  the  bank  or  not,  is  immaterial  to  the  narrative,  as  it  appears  that  the  bank  was  not 
then  put  in  operation.  The  heaviest  buyers  of  stock  were  a  Mr.  Webb,  who  represented  the 
Erie  Transportation  Company,  that  was  then  operating  in  Helena  and  vicinity,  and  James  D. 
Doty.  Each  of  these  parties  entered  into  a  strife  to  gain  a  controlling  interest,  which  resulted 
in  favor  of  Mr.  Doty,  who  finally  became  the  bank  (so  to  speak),  he  having  gradually  bought 
up  nearly  all  of  the  stock,  at  the  nominal  rate  of  20  per  cent  on  each  share. 

In  the  fall  of  1838,  or  spring  of  1839,  S.  B.  Knapp  and  Porter  Brace  put  in  an  appear- 
ance, and,  either  as  purchasers  or  representatives  for  Mr.  Doty,  took  charge  of  the  bank.  Mr. 
Knapp  was  the  financier  of  the  establishment,  and  Porter  Brace  was  his  assistant.  It  is  sup- 
posed, from  subsequent  circumstances,  that  the  young  men  came  here,  having  but  little  cash  in 
store,  with  the  intention  of  absorbing  the  bank,  and  making  what,  in  common  parlance,  would 
be  called  "  a  stake."  Although,  in  the  event,  the  design  was  frustrated,  yet,  as  will  be  seen, 
the  institution  was  swamped  by  them. 

In  connection  with  receiving  deposits,  the  principal  business  of  the  bank  was  transacted 
•with  the  smelters,  who,  upon  the  purchase  of  lead  from  the  miners,  drew  orders  upon  the  bank, 
to  be  taken  in  exchange  for  drafts  on  the  Eastern  banks,  where  the  lead  was  sold.  In  accord- 
ance with  this  condition  of  affairs,  about  the  first  thing  done  by  the  new  firm,  on  commencing 
business,  was  to  issue  what  were  called  "post  bills,"  which  were  indorsed  across  the  face  with 
red  ink,  to  be  paid  in  two  or  three  months  after  date.  Although  this  was  an  innovation  upon 
the  plan  of  banking  contemplated  by  the  charter,  yet  it  was  not  expressly  forbidden  ;  so  the 
business  men  and  miners,  with  a  little  grumbling,  accepted  the  situation,  and  contented  them- 
selves by  dubbing  the  bills  "  red  dogs."  The  "  red  dogs  "  had  not  been  in  use  over  a  year 
before  Mr.  Knapp,  according  to  his  plan  of  operations,  concluded  to  make  an  advance  on  the 
enemy,  and  issue  "post  bills  "  for  six  months.  These  notes  were  indorsed  with  blue  ink,  to  be 
paid  in  six  months  after  date.  No  sooner  did  the  public  get  hold  of  them,  than  a  perfect  storm 
of  indignation  was  launched  at  the  wily  banker  by  his  proposed  dupes,  who  saw  through  the 
fraud  at  a  glance,  and  refused  to  accept  them,  in  most  instances.  These  bills  were  familiarly 
called  the  "  blue  bellies." 

Public  meetings  were  held,  and  the  bank  proceedings  denounced  by  the  speakers  in  the 
strong  language  of  those  days.  At  one  of  the  meetings,  M.  M.  Strong  made  a  bitter  speech 
against  Mr.  Knapp,  and,  in  the  evening,  after  his  return  home,  he  was  waited  upon  by  that  gen- 
tleman, who  informed  him  that  he  had  called  to  demand  satisfaction  (at  the  same  time  drawing 
a  couple  of  pistols),  and  that  they  could  then  and  there  settle  the  difficulty,  according  to  "the 
code,"  in  the  dark.  To  this  Mr.  Strong  demurred,  stating  that  he  did  not  care  to  kill  him,  and 
much  less  did  he  care  to  be  shot  himself;  but  if,  after  mature  deliberation,  he  should  decide 
that  they  must  fight  a  duel,  why,  well  and  good,  providing  suitable  and  gentlemanly  prepara- 
tions could  be  made.     To  this  Mr.  Knapp  agreed  and  withdrew,  and  that  was  the  last  of  the  duel. 

The  bank  continued  to  operate  until  the  general  dissatisfaction  became  so  great  that  an 
oflicial  examination  into  the  afiairs  of  the  institution  began  to  be  mooted.  When  Messrs.  Knapp 
^nd  Brace  heard  of  this,  they  quietly  "folded  their  tents,"  locked  up  the  bank  "  and  stole 
away."  The  following  day,  when  it  was  discovered  that  the  birds  had  flown,  a  party  of 
eight,  led  by  I.  P.  Tramel,  Deputy  Sherifi",  started  for  Galena  in  pursuit  of  the  fugitives,  whom 
they  captured  at  that  point.  Mr.  Knapp  had  nothing  when  taken,  except  his  traveling-bag  and 
two  volumes  of  Dickens'  novels  ;  the  latter  he  presented  to  Mr.  Welch,  who  was  then  editing  a 
paper  at  Galena.  Something  about  the  circumstance  attracted  the  attention  of  some  of  Knapp's 
•captors,  and  they  demanded  the  books,  when  lo  !  what  should  they  discover,  pasted  within  the 


HISTOKY   or   IOWA    COUNTY.  673 

fly-leaves  of  the  books,  but  the  notes  and  bills  of  exchange  which  represented  the  assets  of  the 
bank — a  sum  not  less  than  $50,000.  Delighted  with  the  success  of  their  expedition,  the  party- 
returned  to  the  Point,  having  the  absconding  parties  in  charge. 

Soon  after  their  arrival,  a  public  meeting  was  held,  and  Pascal  Beckett,  J.  F.  Dunn  and 
W.  H.  Banks  were  appointed  Bank  Receivers.  A  short  time  subsequent  to  this,  after  the  affairs 
of  the  institution  had  been  overhauled,  Mr.  Banks  was  deputized  to  go  East  and  collect  on  the 
sureties.  In  the  end.  Banks  turned  out  to  be  the  greatest  rogue,  and,  by  his  conduct,  very 
aptly  illustrated  the  aphorism  of  "  There's  many  a  slip  'twixt  the  cup  and  the  lip,"  for  he  never 
returned,  nor  was  he  heard  from,  and,  up  to  date,  the  "red  dogs  "  and  "  blue  bellies,"  if  there 
are  any  in  existence,  remain  unredeemed.  The  eifect  of  the  bank  failure  and  eventual  loss  of 
the  funds  proved  a  serious  set-back  to  the  community  at  large,  for  a  time,  and  afflicted  a  good 
many  very  severely.  However,  within  a  brief  time,  business  was  restored  to  its  wonted  vigor, 
and  the  matter  of  the  loss  of  $50,000  or  $75,000  was  soon  forgotten.  The  bank  was  opened  in 
a  log  building  on  the  public  square,  and,  in  1889,  was  transferred  to  a  stone  structure  erected 
for  the  purpose,  which  stood  where  the  Episcopal  schoolhouse  now  stands. 

From  1838  to  1844,  there  was  rather  a  diminution  of  business  than  an  increase,  owing  to 
the  many  bank  failures  through  the  country  at  that  time.  However,  no  particularly  marked 
depression  in  the  general  activity  could  be  noted,  as  the  place  fairly  held  its  own  against  the 
financial  adversity  of  the  times.  Immigrant  arrivals  were  not  large,  neither  were  the  departures 
for  other  fields  very  great,  therefore  it  can  be  said  that  Mineral  Point  had  at  last  settled  down 
to  a  more  temperate  and  judicious  pace,  the  result  of  which  could  scarcely  be  unfavorable  under 
any  circumstances.  The  following  are  the  names  of  several  of  the  more  prominent  men  who 
came  here  and  settled  permanently  between  1836  and  1844,  who  have  left  or  are  dead  :  W. 
Tregay,  Ed  Cornish.  J.  J.  Miner,  Dr.  David  Ross,  D.  Richard  Ridgley,  Henry  Lanehan,  O. 
P.  Williams,  Parley  Eaton,  A.  W.  Parish.  Gr.  B.  and  Phil  Morrison,  C.  C.  Washburn,  Cyrus 
Woodman,  Jabez  Pierce,  Judge  M.  M.  Jackson,  Edwin  Whitmore.  S.  Pulford,  M.  D.,  Henry 
Koop,  Whitney  Smith,  Crane  Floyd,  Samuel  Baker,  Thomas  Davey,  George  Hardy,  Henry 
Tollier  and  William  Bennett. 

THE    TRIAL   AND    HANGING    OF    CAFFEB. 

Probably  the  most  thrilling  episode  that  ever  occurred  in  Mineral  Point  was  the  trial  and 
hanging  of  William  Caffee  for  murder  in  1842.  The  crime  was  one  of  revolting  brutality, 
committed  with  slight  provocation,  and  therefore  with  scarcely  an  extenuating  circumstance. 
A  man  by  the  name  of  Berry  had  erected  a  new  house  in  the  town  of  White  Oak  Springs,  now  in 
La  Fayette  County,  and,  as  is  customary  in  rural  districts,  invited  his  neighbors  in  to  "  a  house- 
warming,"  among  whom  was  the  man  Cafi"ee.  The  manager  of  the  amusements,  a  man  by  the 
name  of  Southwick,  had  the  dancers  numbered  off  upon  a  piece  of  paper,  from  which  the 
names  were  called  in  turn.  Professing  to  be  ofiended  at  some  trivial  circumstance,  Cafi"ee  seized 
the  paper  and  ran  out  doors  with  it.  Southwick,  it  is  said,  grasped  a  stick  of  wood  and  pur- 
sued Cafiee,  threatening  to  knock  him  down  if  he  did  not  return  the  list.  At  this,  Caifee  drew 
a  pistol  and  shot  him  dead.  In  the  prosecution,  it  was  proved  that  Caffee  had  made  a  boast  that 
he  would  kill  his  man  that  night;  consequently,  although  he  was  ably  defended  by  M.  M. 
Strong,  he  was  found  guilty  of  murder  in  the  first  degree,  and  was  sentenced  by  Judge  Jackson 
(now  a  foreign  Consul)  to  be  hanged  by  the  neck  until  dead.  As  usually  happens,  the  friends 
of  the  criminal  attempted  to  get  the  sentence  revoked,  or  commuted  to  imprisonment  for  life, 
but  without  avail,  and  in  November,  1842,  William  Caffee  suffered  the  extreme  penalty  of  the 
law  and  paid  blood  for  blood.  During  the  first  part  of  his  incarceration,  he  was  lodged  in  the 
old  jail,  and  watched  day  and  night  by  four  armed  men,  and  sometimes  more,  as  it  was  rumored 
that  an  attempt  was  to  be  made  to  set  him  free.  At  that  time,  they  did  not  have  the  conven- 
iences now  in  vogue  for  shackling  criminals,  so  irons  were  riveted  on  his  legs  by  James  James, 
the  blacksmith.  Each  week  the  process  of  unriveting  and  riveting  had  to  be  gone  through  with, 
and  at  those  times  Caffee  would  say  to  James,  ''  You  had  better  be  careful  how  you  put   the 


074  HISTOEY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

irons  on,  for,  if  I  should  get  loose,  you  might  be  sorry."  Just  before  the  wretch  was  taken  to 
the  gallows,  he  expressed  a  wish  to  have  a  raw  slice  off  from  the  heart  of  Judge  Jackson,  to  eat. 
The  gallows  was  erected  on  the  old  Russell  lot,  near  the  depot,  and  it  is  said  that  one  of  the 
largest  crowds  that  ever  assembled  here  was  present  and  witnessed  the  finale.  After  the  horrid 
affair  was  over,  the  body  was  taken  by  the  friends  of  the  deceased,  and  an  attempt  made  to 
restore  life,  but,  fortunately  for  society,  without  success. 

The  verdict  returned  by  the  jury  is  a  voluminous  document,  the  quaint  phraseology  of  which 
is  sufficiently  explicit  and  conclusive  to  render  the  finding  a  cast-iron  and  unequivocal  judg- 
ment. For  the  benefit  of  modern  Solons  who  return  sententious  verdicts,  we  reproduce  the 
paper : 

"In  the  District  Court  of  Iowa  County,  Wiskonsin  Territory,  of  April  term,   1842: 

"The  grand  inquest  of  the  United  States  of  America,  inquiring  for  the  county  of  Iowa,  in 
the  Territory  of  Wiskonsin,  on  their  oaths  do  present  that  William  CafiFee,  late  of  the  county 
aforesaid,  yeoman,  not  having  the  fear  of  God  before  his  eyes,  but  being  moved  and  seduced  by 
the  instigation  of  the  devil,  on  the  twenty-third  of  February,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  and  forty-two,  at  Gratiot's  Grove,  in  the  county  of  Iowa  aforesaid,  and  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  this  court,  in  and  upon  one  Samuel  South  wick,  in  the  peace  of  God  and  of 
the  said  Territory,  then  and  there  being  feloniously,  willfully  and  of  his  malice  aforethought,  an 
assault  did  make,  and  that  the  said  William  Caffee,  a  certain  pistol  of  the  value  of  one  dollar, 
then  and  there  loaded  and  charged  with  gunpowder  and  one  leaden  bullet,  which  pistol  the  said 
William  Cafiee,  in  his  right  hand  then  and  there  had  and  held  to  and  against  and  upon  the  said 
Samuel  Southwick,  then  and  there  willfully,  feloniously  and  of  his  malice  aforethought  did  shoot 
and  discharge ;  and  that  the  said  William  Caifee,  with  the  leaden  bullet  aforesaid,  out  of  the 
pistol  aforesaid,  then  and  there  by  force  of  the  gunpowder  and  shot  sent  forth  as  aforesaid,  the 
said  Samuel  Southwick,  in  and  upon  the  left  breast  of  him,  the  said  Samuel  Southwick,  then  and 
there  feloniously,  willfully  and  of  his  malice  aforethought,  did  strike,  penetrate  and  wound,  giv- 
ing to  the  said  Samuel  Southwick,  then  and  there  with  the  leaden  bullet  aforesaid  so  as  afore- 
said shot,  discharged  and  sent  forth  from  the  pistol  aforesaid  by  the  said  William  Caffee  in  and 
upon  the  said  left  breast  of  the  said  Samuel  Southwick,  near  the  region  of  the  heart  of  him.  the 
said  Samuel  Southwick,  one  mortal  wound  of  the  depth  of  six  inches  and  of  the  breadth  of  one 
inch,  of  which  said  mortal  wound,  the  said  Samuel  Southwick,  on  the  said  twenty-third  day  of 
February,  in  the  year  aforesaid,  at  Gratiot's  Grove,  in  the  county  of  Iowa  aforesaid,  instantly 
died,  and  so  the  jurors  aforesaid,  upon  their  oaths  aforesaid,  do  say  that  the  said  William  Caffee, 
the  said  Samuel  Southwick,  in  manner  and  form  aforesaid,  feloniously,  willfully  and  of  his  malice 
aforethought,  did  kill  and  murder  against  the  form  of  the  statute  in  such  case  made  and  provided, 
and  against  the  peace  and  dignity  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

"  William  R.  Smith,  District  Attorney  of  Iowa  County. 
Witnesses :  John  W.  Blackstone,  William  S.  Daring,  Fortunatus  Berry,  David  T.  Luf  kin, 
Charles  H.  Lamar,  Joseph  H.  Scales  and  Charles  H.  Qratiot. 

BORDER    JUSTICE    AND    VENDETTAS. 

One  of  the  methods  of  punishment  prevailing  here  forty  years  ago  was  whipping.  When- 
ever the  people  were  particularly  incensed,  they  seldom  waited  for  the  slow  processes  of  the  law 
if  they  could  avoid  it,  but  took  the  ofiTender  to  some  convenient  spot  and  gave  him  fifty  or  a  hun- 
dred lashes.  Such  diversions  as  fist  fighting,  an  occasional  knifing  or  shooting  fray  could  be 
tolerated,  but  petty  trickery  or  stealing  was  exceptionally  odious  to  the  average  miner.  The 
actual  state  of  society  at  that  time  will  be  best  illustrated  by  giving  a  few  incidents.  One  day 
a  man  from  Galena  came  into  town  in  search  of  a  couple  of  men  who  had  hired  four  yoke  of 
cattle  from  him  to  come  here  after  loads  of  mineral ;  they  not  having  returned  in  due  time,  he  had 
started  on  foot  in  search  of  them.  A  little  inquiry  revealed  the  fact  that  they  had  sold  the  oxen 
to  Francis  Vivian  and  Thomas  Jenkins.     As  soon  as  it  became  known  what  the  men  had  done, 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  675 

a  lot  of  sturdy  fellows  got  together  and  hunted  around  until  they  found  the  thieves.  Then  they 
took  them  out  a  short  distance  from  town  and  gave  them  such  a  thrashing  as  they  had  never 
received  before,  in  all  probability.  More  dead  than  alive,  they  were  then  set  at  liberty  and 
allowed  to  depart,  with  the  warning  that  they  must  never  show  themselves  here  again. 

At  one  time  a  professional  gambler  and  blackleg  by  the  name  of  Bunco  came  to  the  Point, 
and  began  to  hoodwink  and  fleece  the  boys  unmercifully.  They  stood  the  game  for  awhile,  but 
at  length,  finding  that  they  could  not  match  his  knavery  in  any  way,  they  determined  that  he 
should  emigrate.  When  told  that  he  must  leave  the  village,  ''Will  you,  nillyou?"  he  swore 
roundly  that  he  would  not,  and  no  one  could  make  him.  Upon  that,  a  stalwart  fellow  by  the 
name  of  Mills  took  a  cowhide  and  told  him  he  must  either  go  at  once  or  he  would  whip  him  out 
•of  the  place.  The  fellow  again  declared  that  he  would  not,  and  Mills  went  at  him  and  literally 
whipped  him  step  by  step  out  of  the  village. 

One  day,  in  1839,  a  cracking  of  fire-arms  was  heard  on  High  street,  at  the  old  Burris 
grocery.  When  the  crowd  came  to  the  spot,  whom  should  they  find  but  good-natured  Uncle 
Ab  stoning  the  worthy  Burris  for  dear  life,  while  the  latter  was  returning  the  fire  with  pistol- 
shots.  When  Uncle  Ab  was  fairly  aroused,  he  was  a  terror,  and,  before  he  could  be  stopped, 
Burris  was  put  to  ignominious  flight,  fire-arms  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

The  terrible  and  sanguinary  fierceness  of  some  of  those  early  encounters  is  hardly  describa- 
ble  ;  neither  can  the  coolness  and  determination  which  was  characteristic  of  most  of  those  men 
■be  fully  comprehended.  At  one  time,  while  H.  B.  Welch  was  editing  the  Miners'  Free  Press, 
and  Charles  Bracken,  the  stern  old  pioneer,  was  conducting  the  G-alena  Commonwealth,  Welch 
published  an  article  peculiarly  odious  to  the  opposing  journalist.  As  a  result,  the  first  time 
they  met,  Bracken  deliberately  cowhided  Welch.  One  day,  not  long  after,  Mr.  Bracken  was 
walking  leisurely  down  High  street,  leading  a  horse,  when  Welch  came  out  of  his  log  building, 
which  stood  on  the  Coade  lot.  No.  41,  armed  with  shot-gun  and  pistols,  and  started  in  pursuit  of 
Bracken,  firing  at  him  as  he  went.  Within  a  minute  the  male  residents  of  High  and  Commerce 
streets  were  out  looking  on  in  great  excitement,  but  nothing  was  done  except  that  different  par- 
ties stepped  forward  with  pistols  for  the  belligerents.  Mr.  Bracken  turned  neither  to  the  right 
nor  the  left,  but  walked  along  until  he  reached  Commerce  street,  Welch  having  in  the  meantime 
«hot  at  him  six  times ;  then  he  turned,  coolly  drew  a  pistol,  and,  taking  deliberate  aim,  fired  at 
his  antagonist,  laying  him  out,  but  not  killing  him.  Bracken  then,  without  more  ado,  pursued 
■his  way.  This  was  one  way  that  early  differences  were  settled  quite  often,  and  sometimes  in  a 
still  more  terrible  manner,  as  in  the  case  of  Ben  Salter  and  Phil  Thomas,  who  fought  with 
knives  and  stones  one  day  on  High  street  to  satisfy  an  old  feud.  But,  for  some  reason,  these 
encounters  seldom  ended  in  death. 

The  Sunday  amusements  of  that  time  may  be  characterized  as  having  been  free  from  all 
restraint.  Gambling,  foot-racing,  horse-racing  and  what-not  were  the  standard  sports.  One  old 
miner,  called  Kentuck,  came  here  on  Saturday  night,  on  one  occasion,  and  stopped  over  Sunday, 
but  went  away  dissatisfied  on  Monday  morning,  saying  that  he  had  not  had  any  fun  because  he 
•did  not  have  but  fifteen  fights. 

A    FRENCH    PRINCE    VISITS    THE    BOROUGH. 

In  1840,  Mineral  Point  enjoyed  a  visit  from  one  of  the  imperial  family  of  France,  the 
Prince  de  Joinville,  who  came  to  this  country  at  that  time  in  search  of  the  lost  Prince  or  French 
Dauphin.  He  stopped  with  his  suite  overnight  at  Uncle  Ab's  while  en  route  from  Fort  Craw- 
ford to  Green  Bay.  The  newspapers  of  the  time,  in  commenting  on  the  treatment  extended  to 
the  illustrious  foreigner,  stated  that  at  Galena  the  landlords,  conceiving  that  he  was  a  legitimate 
prey,  charged  him  enormously,  and  ridiculously  as  well,  for  everything  that  the  party  received, 
•and,  it  may  be  added,  did,  for  they  were  required  to  pay  $5  for  using  a  piano  during  an  evening. 
But  "  Uncle  Ab "  never  thought  of  such  a  piece  of  unwarrantable  extortion,  and  did  not 
■charge  any  more  than  would  have  been  demanded  from  any  first-class  guest;  thus  every 
tavern  in  the  country  suff'ered  in  comparing  the  quality  of  the  entertainment. 


t>76  HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

The  individual  who  created  the  greatest  interest  in  the  minds  of  the  French  people  subse- 
quently was  Eleazer  Williams,  a  half-breed  Iroquois,  son  of  Thomas  Williams,  one  of  the  famous, 
old  Williams  stock  of  preachers  and  missionaries.  Eleazar,  or  rather  Lazare  Williams,  was  bred 
among  the  Indians,  and  became  a  missionary  or  preacher  and  teacher  among  the  Oneida  Indians, 
large  numbers  of  whom,  during  the  early  part  of  his  career,  ho  converted  to  Christianity.  Being 
ambitious  of  establishing  a  grand  Indian  empire,  west  of  and  between  the  great  lakes  and  the 
Mississippi,  he  succeeded  in  getting  the  six  nations  to  entertain  the  scheme,  which  was  agree- 
able to  the  Government.  But  a  treaty,  known  as  the  Schermerhorn,  was  made  in  1836, 
which  effectually  ruined  Mr.  Williams'  empire  scheme,  as  it  limited  the  possessions  of  those 
tribes  to  a  small  area.  He  was  with  the  Indians  a  good  many  years,  a  portion  of  which  were 
passed  at  Green  Bay.  But,  at  last,  the  Indians  rose  en  masse,  and  made  such  bitter  complaints 
against  the  Rev.  Eleazer,  accusing  him  of  malfeasance,  that  he  was  dismissed  from  his  post.  For 
some  time  after  this,  nothing  was  heard  of  the  gentleman  until  finally,  one  day,  who  should  turn 
up  but  the  "  lost  prince  "  in  the  person  of  our  quondam  preacher.  However,  his  second  scheme 
for  the  acquisition  of  greatness  also  miscarried,  for  he  was  unable  to  sustain  the  identity.  It  may 
be  said  of  him  that  he  is  regarded  as  having  been  the  prince  of  knaves  and  charlatans. 

THE    CALIFORNIA     EXODUS. 

The  discovery  of  gold  in  California,  and  the  subsequent  exaggerated  reports  from  that 
region,  fired  the  hearts  of  many  and  carried  dismay  to  the  landholders  in  the  county.  The 
effect  was  magical ;  the  large  floating  population,  attracted  by  the  glittering  ore,  forsook  their 
lead  diggings  and  disposed  of  all  their  available  assets  to  defray  the  expenses  of  a  trans-conti- 
nental trip.  A  hegira  of  unparalleled  proportions  set  in,  and  all  business  was  paralyzed.  The 
few  growing  industries  fostered  by  the  mineral  operations  were  effectually  crippled,  and  the  land 
was  irretrievably  depleted  of  a  frugal  and  thrifty  class  of  citizens.  Every  branch  of  trade  was 
prostrated,  and  the  mechanic  and  merchant,  the  miner  and  smelter,  suffered  alike  in  the  general 
ruin.  The  fever  of  emigration,  once  fairly  inoculated  upon  the  people,  developed  into  an  irre- 
mediable contagion.  Panic-stricken,  all  classes  fled  toward  the  West,  deluded  by  the  mirage  of 
wealth  that  beckoned  them  on  to  the  golden  fields. 

Merchants,  on  awakening  from  the  hallucination,  found  themselves  surrounded  by  heavy 
stocks  of  merchandise,  with  vacant  stores  filled  with  the  stillness  of  the  grave.  No  busy  tide  of 
customers  lined  the  counters,  and  the  voice  of  traffic  was  hushed  in  perpetual  gloom.  Promis- 
sory notes  matured  and  were  presented  for  payment,  only  to  be  met  by  a  liberal  display  of  book 
debts.  To  avert  financial  disaster  and  total  ruin,  stocks  were  literally  thrown  on  the  market 
and  sacrificed  for  what  they  would  bring  in  ready  cash. 

The  proceeds  were  usually  small,  as  at  that  time  merchandise  was  cumulative,  and  failed  to 
realize  anything.  In  this  dilemma,  stores  were  closed,  and  the  capitalists  joined  the  eager  throng 
pressing  on  toward  the  Pacific  coast.  The  army  of  enterprising  native  American  prospectors, 
whose  shrewdness  and  energy  founded  the  cities  of  Mineral  Point  and  Dodgeville,  abandoned 
their  remunerative  claims.  Animated  by  that  restless  spirit  of  adventure  that  first  drew  them  to 
the  Mississippi  lead  fields,  they,  with  little  reluctance,  "  pulled  stakes,"  and  shifted  the  scene  of 
their  operations  from  Wisconsin  to  California. 

The  first  adventurers  to  cut  adrift  from  Iowa  County  were  three  from  Mineral  Point, 
consisting  of  John  J.  Ross,  Alexander  Turner  and  William  J.  Tilley.  ^hey  proceeded  by 
water  via  Galena,  thence  down  the  Mississippi  to  New  Orleans,  whence  they  embarked 
for  the  Isthmus  of  Panama.  In  the  spring  of  the  same  year  numerous  contingents  from  every 
nook  and  corner  in  the  county  cast  their  fate  with  the  generality  of  their  fellow-citizens.  That 
season  was  marked  with  remarkable  activity,  the  streets  and  shops  resounded  with  the  bustle  and 
traflic  incidental  to  the  preparation  of  mining  outfits.  The  roads  were  crowded  with  prairie 
schooners,  whose  balloon  tops  obscured  the  view,  and  impressed  the  spectator  with  a  faint  idea 
of  the  extensive  emigration.  During  the  summer  of  1849,  a  lull  occurred  in  business  circles, 
and  the  torrent  of  outpouring  humanity  was  temporarily  stemmed,  awaiting  tidings  from  the 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  67  T 

advance  guard  of  the  army  preparing  to  follow.  John  J.  Ross  was  the  first  man  to  return,  and 
the  flattering  reports  circulated  by  him  accelerated  the  tardy  ones  and  stimulated  the  unbelievers 
to  renewed  action. 

A    MINERAL    POINT    CRAFT    AND    HER   ADVENTURES. 

One  of  the  peculiar  features  of  1849  was  the  construction  of  a  sea-going  schooner  at  Min- 
eral Point.  Work  was  commenced  in  the  fall  of  1848  by  several  tradesmen,  who  with  unusual 
prescience  foresaw  the  wave  of  emigration  that  was  to  set  in  in  the  following  year,  and  prepared 
themselves  accordingly.  The  boat  was  built  according  to  the  plans,  and  under  the  immediata 
superintendence  of  Henry  Butler,  a  carpenter.  Oscar  Paddock  was  the  capitalist  who  supplied 
the  pecuniary  means  to  further  the  construction.  Another  person  who  lent  his  assistance  was  a 
sailor  named  Vance,  who  with  the  roving  habits  peculiar  to  his  class,  had  become  stranded  in 
the  mines  far  away  from  his  native  element.  The  keel  was  laid  opposite  the  present  site  of  the 
depot,  and  there  the  three  shipbuilders  employed  their  time  during  the  long  winter.  When 
completed  and  ready  for  launching,  the  little  craft  measured  thirty  feet  keel  by  seven  feet  beam. 
In  the  spring  of  1849,  all  was  in  readiness  for  the  auspicious  event  of  removal.  Amid  much 
excitement,  the  boat  was  loaded  on  to  a  large  mineral  wagon  and  propelled  on  wheels  by  two 
teams  to  Galena.  Here  it  was  launched  under  most  propitious  circumstances,  which  augured 
well  for  the  venture.  The  services  of  Vance  were  now  impressed  to  step  the  masts  and  rig  the 
vessel  in  schooner  fashion.  Having  accomplished  this  necessary  work,  a  cargo  of  provisions  was 
stowed  away  in  the  hold,  and  one  bright  day  in  May  the  lines  binding  the  boat  to  its  native 
shores  were  unloosened,  and  on  the  turbid  waters  of  the  Mississippi  she  was  rapidly  borne  toward 
the  ocean.  Tradition  does  not  preserve  the  title  of  the  boat,  nor  does  it  relate  whether  the  hardy 
crew  condescended  to  the  frivolity  of  christening  it  by  the  time-honored  custom  of  breaking  a 
bottle  of  wine  on  the  prow.  If,  however,  we  are  allowed  to  infer  from  a  knowledge  of  the  habits 
and  customs  of  the  mining  community,  we  would  surmise  that  the  conventional  practice  was  fore- 
gone, the  precious  liquor  being  assimilated  by  the  crew  in  honor  of  the  success  of  their  enter, 
prise. 

The  port  of  New  Orleans  was  attained  without  any  catastrophe  occurring  to  detract  from 
the  enjoyment  of  the  trip.  Here,  the  midge  of  a  craft  attracted  much  observation  from  the 
assembled  mariners  of  all  nations,  whose  admiration  for  the  pluck  and  hardihood  of  the  crew  was 
unstinted.  Eecruiting  the  stock  of  provisions  and  renewing  the  water  supply,  Vance,  who  was 
elected  Captain,  boldly  put  to  sea,  eschewing  the  customary  formality  of  visiting  the  Custom 
House  and  procuring  certain  papers  prescribed  for  such  cases  by  the  omnipresent  Uncle  Sam. 
Whether  this  step  was  taken  advisedly,  does  not  appear,  but,  from  subsequent  experience,  the 
embryo  mariners  must  have  repented  the  indiscretion  which  induced  them  to  violate  the  inter- 
national code  of  laws.  Verily,  the  way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard,  and,  in  this  instance,  their 
path  was  paved  with  troubles  dire  and  deep.  While  cruising  off  the  coast  of  Cuba,  keeping  a 
sharp  lookout  for  a  bayou  that  promised  safe  landing  and  a  copious  supply  of  fresh  water,  they 
were  espied  by  a  Spanish  gunboat.  With  magnified  visions  of  filibustering  expeditions  in  aid  of 
the  latent  rebellion,  the  Captain  of  the  cruiser  bore  down  on  the  miners,  and,  by  a  significant 
grape-shot,  ordered  them  to  heave  to.  In  the  face  of  such  a  formidable  disp'ay,  the  summons 
could  not  be  disregarded  ;  so,  with  reluctance,  the  peak  halyards  were  dropped,  and  the  schooner 
swung  around  into  the  wind.  A  swaggering  Spaniard,  fiercely  mustached,  with  "fight"  traced 
distinctly  on  every  lineament  of  his  countenance,  sprang  aboard,  and,  in  the  absence  of  all 
documentary  testimony  to  the  contrary,  confiscated  the  vessel  and  contents  as  contraband.     A 

prize  crew  was  placed  on  board  with  instructions  to  make  for ,  which  was  reached  toward 

sundown.  Disarmed  of  their  suspicions  by  the  apparent  contentment  of  the  Americans,  the 
officer  took  no  measures  to  insure  the  detention  of  his  captives,  but  allowed  them  the  freedom 
of  the  deck.  At  dusk,  a  majority  of  the  Spanish  sailors  went  ashore  to  carouse,  leaving  a 
guard  of  three  armed  marines  to  protect  the  prisoners.  The  hours  wore  slowly  away,  and  the 
sleepy  sentinels  relaxed  their  vigilance.  By  a  concerted  movement,  they  were  all  seized,  firmly 
bound  hand  and  foot,  and  gagged  to  obviate  an  alarm.     Sail  was  made,  and,  noiselessly,  the- 


678  HISTOEY   or   IOWA   COUNTY. 

little  craft  cleared  her  way  through  the  surging  waters  until  an  offing  was  attained,  when,  spread- 
ing her  wings  to  the  increasing  breeze,  she  rapidly  put  distance  to  flight.  When  within  sight  of 
the  Cuban  shore,  the  marines  were  bundled  into  the  ship's  boat  and  cut  adrift.  Profiting  by 
this  experience,  the  voyagers  were  satisfied  to  abide  at  a  respectful  distance  from  the  Cuban  isle. 

A  similar  fate  befell  them  on  the  Mexican  coast.  Hovering  around,  and  uncertain  how  to 
make  the  port,  their  action  arrested  the  attention  of  the  coast  guard,  and,  for  the  second  time, 
they  were  involved  in  the  toils  of  captivity.  The  authorities  were  willing  to  hazard  the  safety  of 
their  prize  by  simply  tying  it  up  alongside  a  national  gunboat.  With  the  instinct  of  freedom 
irrepressibly  active  in  their  hearts,  the  bold  sailors,  at  the  instigation  of  Paddock,  slipped 
their  cables  and  put  to  sea.  Owing  chiefly  to  the  insignificance  of  the  capture,  no  attempt  was 
made  to  retake  them. 

These  hair-breadth  escapes  instilled  a  little  caution  into  Capt.  Vance,  who,  thereafter,  con- 
ducted his  voyage  with  circumspection,  prudently  avoiding  war-like  craft,  and  only  venturing 
ashore  for  supplies  after  dusk.  The  Nicaragua  River  was  eventually  reached,  and  up  the 
unknown  channel  of  this  stream  Capt.  Vance  boldly  pushed,  using  sweeps  or  long  oars  when  the 
wind  was  light  or  unfavorable.  At  one  of  their  anchorages,  Don  Ramirez  d'Escobeda,  a  local 
trader,  was  so  captivated  by  the  adaptability  of  the  boat  for  his  trade,  that  he  entered  into  nego- 
tiations and,  finally,  purchased  the  boat  for  an  amount  equivalent  to  $1,000.  Satisfied  with  the 
barter,  the  crew  relinquished  their  respective  claims  and  pursued  their  course  across  the  Isthmus 
to  Aspinwall,  where  they  secured  passage  through  to  the  Golden  Gate.' 

In  1850,  the  exodus  evinced  no  signs  of  abatement,  as,  in  point  of  fact,  more  emigrants 
took  their  departure  this  year  than  in  the  preceding  season  of  1849.  In  the  height  of  the  ebb, 
sixty  teams  and  two  hundred  persons  left  Mineral  Point  in  one  day.  This  is  only  a  fair  criterion 
of  the  progress  in  other  sections  of  the  county.  When  it  is  considered  that  each  person  or  head 
of  family  took  with  him  sums  of  money  ranging  from  $200  to  $500,  an  idea  may  be  gained  of  the 
impoverished  condition  of  a  territory  deprived  of  two  thousand  lusty  laborers  and  a  proportionate 
amount  of  wealth.  Business  was  restored  to  equanimity  in  1851  and  1852,  when  a  reflux  set 
in,  and  money  was  received  from  the  gold  fields  to  cheer  the  desolate  ones  at  home. 

It  would  be  an  utter  impossibility  to  approximate  the  number  of  persons  who  visited  Cali- 
fornia during  the  reign  of  the  gold  fever,  but  herewith  is  presented  a  list  of  the  principal  men 
who  staked  their  fortunes : 

CALIFORNIA  EMIGRANTS. 

From  Mineral  Point  and  Dodgeville — William  J.  Tilly,  John  J.  Ross,  Alexander  T.  Tur- 
ner, Samuel  Ettershanks,  William  Chesterfield,  John  Coade,  John  Martin,  Richard  Martin,  Will- 
iam T.  Henry,  Elias  Wiley,  Samuel  Rich,  George  T.  Rich,  Mrs.  Rich,  Joseph  Roadhouse,  wife 
and  two  children,  James  Wasly  and  wife,  Joseph  Hatch,  I.  N.  Turner,  wife  and  child,  John 
Roberts,  Morris  Smith,  George  Myers,  John  Oliver,  Thomas  Sublette,  Bennet  Dumars,  George 
Tilley,  Polk  Delaney,  R.  C.  Kelly,  Andrew  Kelly,  Nelson  Angel,  James  Hitchins,  Robert 
Turner,  Edward  James,  Elias  Jacka,  Hy  Howe,  Carey  Eliff,  John  Reed,  Robert  Hood,  John 
Jenkins,  Walter  Richards,  John  Richards,  William  Richards,  James  Toay,  Stephen  Chenaugh, 
Matthew  Goldsworthy,  Ralph  Goldsworthy,  Thomas  and  John  Tregaskis,  Robert  Quinn,  Cyrus 
Woodman,  Henry  Nancolas,  John  P.  Tramel,  Hy  B.Welsh,  Hy  Plowman,  S.  F.  Rodolf  and  son, 
James,  James  Polk  McAllister,  Robert  W.  Gray,  Robert  Whitney,  Edward  B.  Carson,  Morris 
Lloyd,  I.  T.  Lathrop,  William  A.  Pierce,  Jabez  Pierce,  Richard  Pierce,  John  Clawney,  Will- 
iam Sublette,  Thomas  Trimble,  George  Hardy,  Joseph  Langdon,  Nelson  Lathrop,  Edward  Cor- 
nish, Nicholas  Meren,  John  Tangye,  Henry  Gray,  Levi  F.  Craft,  Charles  Legate,  Silas  Page, 
Lewis  Page,  William  Coade,  William  Cummins,  John  Hutchison,  John  Phillips,  son  and  daughter, 
John  Rich,  wife  and  two  children,  William  Phillips,  wife  and  two  children,  William  McLane 
and  wife,  Peter  Toay,  Edward  Prideaux,  John  F.  O'Neill,  John  O'Neill,  Thomas  McKnight, 
Edwin  Buck,  Daniel  Hatten,  Harvey  Elifi",  Richard  Thomas,  Tom  Phillips,  Charles  Ettershanks, 
Lewis  Mason,  Rufus  Henry,  Andrew  Park,  H.  Anderson,  Ed  Treguskis,  Hugh  McDougall, 
John  Jenkins,  Robert  Henwood  and  wife,   John  Goodchild,  E.  Sperry,  Thomas  Prisk,  Paul  and 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  679 

Samuel  Prisk,  James  Sproul,  Daniel  Jenkins,  Andrew  Elder,  Steve  Lean,  Matthew  Lean, 
Charles  Bradley,  John  Lane,  William  Thomas,  Richard  White,  George  Whitelaw,  Henry  R. 
Martin,  William  Wren,  Phillip  Eden,  George  Phillips,  Sampson  Rodgers,  William,  John, 
Richard  and  George  Odgers.  John  Gundry,  James  Carbis,  John  Wilkison,  William  Paul,  Joseph 
Schuyder,  Henry  Bishop,  John  Waters,  John  Hales,  Amos  Parsons,  Robert  Thomas,  Sam  White, 
William  Bennett,  John  Bennett,  Gilbert  Bennett,  John  Grover,  Edward  Lloyd,  C.  Martin, 
James  Berryman,  Sam  Osborne,  Hy  Palkinghann.  Sam  Terrill,  Charles  McCabe,  Henry  Hed- 
rick,  Sam  Oats.  William  Thomas,  William  Jacka,  Joseph  Stephens,  Samuel  Richards,  William 
Opey,  Samuel  Waters,  John  Gray,  James  Thomas,  John  Tregen,  Joseph  Maxwell,  Joseph  Pri- 
deaux,  Daniel  McMullen,  John  Prideaux,  James  Mack,  Robert  Riddell,  Richard  Osborne,  Daniel 
Telly,  Samuel  Harris,  Ole  Torson,  James  Hitchins,  Mrs.  Wasle^  and  child,  Mrs.  EmmaWasley, 

John  McFadden, Squires, McCabe,  Mrs.   Crocker,  Joseph  Murrish,  Chris  Bawden, 

Henry  Martin,  George  Kislenbury,  Thomas  Martin,  M.  J.  Levison,  John  Martin,  William  J. 
Tilley,  wife  and  child,  John  Bascoe,  Samuel  Code,  Thomas  Lyons,  Adam  Gilts.  Fifty  from 
Willow  Springs.     Up  to  1852,  700  had  left. 

From  Linden — George  Caldwell,  Charles  Harkins,  William  Goldworthy,  Jr.  and  Sr., 
John  Rule,  Jr.,  James  Goldsworth,  Henry  Trigloan,  John  Crase,  Jr.,  James  Burnes,  John 
Wonn,  David  Dickson,  James  Prince,  Henry  Stephens,  John  Batten,  Mark  Smith,  William 
Webster,  John  Pearce. 

Waldwick — Derile  J.  Difley,  Jonathan  White,  E.  Bennet,  John  White,  B.  Gove,  A. 
Bennet,  Sara  Bennet,  George  Bennet,  Martha  and  Mellissa  Benret,  Pleasant  Fields,  B.  Smith, 
Dan  Minor,  A.  Graham,  Charles  Stewart,  G.  Stewart,  John  Bennett,  Hardy  Elf,  Andy  Elf, 
A.  Munson,  George  A.  Martin,  M.  Heath,  Z.  Van  Norman,  R.  Gribel,  William  Ball,  James 
Kitchen,  John  Phillips,  William  Welles,  Abe  Boyd,  Milton  Matthews,  Franklin  Cox,  A.  White 
and  Thomas  Flint. 

From  Mifflin — Joel  Clayton,  William  Hope,  James  Clayton,  Levi  Welden,  John  Melburn, 
Jacob  Melburn,  Moses  Beaman,  Robert  Winslerz,  Ambrose  Thomas,  Henry  Owens,  William 
Hopper,  Robert  Johns,  John  Phillips,  John   Flucco,  Francis  Burett,  Louis   Helman,   William 

Brown,  T.  J.  Strong,  G.  P.  Vaughn,  Leburn  Wells,   George  Hudson,  William  Whitcher, 

Lane,  Edward  Eathcant,  Hugh  Leviston,  Robert  Moorehead,  A.  Moorehead,  D.  Greenwald, 
Thomas  Bell,  B.  Stoddard,  Woolsy  Mayse,  Nicholas  Thomas,  John  Wrisley,  Jesse  Young,  Will- 
iam Kylls,  Thomas  Pruestreal,  James  Kirkpatrick,  W.  Kirkpatrick,  Joel  Kay,  Thomas  Linkin, 
J.  Crowden,  Sr.  and  Jr.,  C.  Louis,  Mark  Allison,  William  Kirkpatrick,  William  Hill,  C.  C. 
Monney,  Thomas  Horriban,  James  Pettyjohn,  Chester  Messenger,  P.  B.  Selhemer,  John 
Spears, Palmer,  Simon  Tyre,  James  Oarrico,  A.  Martinau,  Alexis  Sanville,  William  Fos- 
ter, J.  Bartholomew,  John  Upton,  Amons  Young,  D.  Sylvester,  Alberst  Stephens,  Ebin  Syl- 
vester, Scott  Kirkpatrick, Kirkpatrick. 

On  January  30,  1851,  the  California  fever  broke  out  anew  in  this  district,  and  from  pri- 
mary indications,  promised  to  surpass  the  exodus  of  the  preceding  spring.  Among  the  number 
were  the  following  person  who  took  steamer,  via  New  Orleans,  in  February :  Joseph  Stephens, 
Henry  Martin,  Chris  Boden,  Samuel  Waters,  Mrs.  Nancy  Crocker,  Mrs.  Caroline  Wasley,  Miss 
Emma  Wasley,  John  Prideaux,  Samuel  Richards,  James  Thomas,  John  Martin,  William  Opie, 
John  O'Neill,  John  Tregal,  Joseph  Murrish,  Robert  Riddell,  Daniel  Tilley,  John  Grey,  Joseph 
Prideaux,  Ole  Torson,  Jonathan  Meeker,  Thomas  Martin. 

From  Dodgeville — George  Tregaskis,  William  Wallace,  Henry  Dunstone,  Jonathan  Car- 
penter, George  Rule,  Mrs.  J.  M.  Todd  and  child,  Mrs.  G.  W.  Phillips,  John  Reed,  James 
Stephens,  John  Knight,  James  Smitherann,  Henry  C.  James,  William  Webster. 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

MINEEAL  POINT  AS  A  VILLAGE. 

Charter  and  Government— Early  Ordinances— Business  in  1845— A  Temperance  Move— Old 

Miners'  Guard Newspaper  Extracts— Ho  for  California  !— Jail  Breaking — Miners' 

Honor— Incendiaries  and  Cholera— The  Order  of  1001— Ladies'  Cold  "Water  Union- 
Business  in  1856— Old  Banks— Education— Newspaper  Comments— Early  Telegraphic 
Communication. 

charter  and  government. 

The  gradual  improvements  made  in  the  tone  of  society,  as  well  as  in  the  size  and  needs  of 
the  village,  up  to  1844,  necessitated  a  change  in  the  local  management  of  affairs.  It  became 
apparent  by  this  time  to  every  sensible  resident,  that  the  "slipshod"  habit  of  gliding  along 
must  be  abandoned  or  the  general  interests  of  the  community  would  be  damaged  very  materially. 
The  old  borough  had  done  its  duty  in  its  day,  but  at  this  epoch  something  foreign  either  to- 
borough  or  town  government  was  needed.  Without  entering  into  unnecessary  details  of  the 
preliminary  proceedings,  it  may  here  be  stated  that  the  village  was  formally  incorporated 
by  an  act  of  the  Legislature  of  Wisconsin  Territory,  approved  Feb.  11,  1844,  entitled  "An 
Act  to  Incorporate  the  Trustees  of  the  Village  of  Mineral  Point,"  which  included  all  of  the 
country  in  Section  31,  the  west  half  of  Section  32,  in  Town  5  north,  of  Range  3  east,  and  the 
north  half  of  Section  6,  in  Town  4  north,  of  Range  3  east,  in  Iowa  County.  The  same  wa? 
to  be  known  and  distinguished  as  the  village  of  Mineral  Point,  and  the  inhabitants  were  to  be 
incorporated  under  the  name  of  the  "President  and  Trustees  of  the  Village  of  Mineral  Point." 

The  legal  voters  were  required  to  meet  at  the  court  house,  to  decide  by  ballot  whether  they 
would  accept  the  charter  or  not.  The  election  was  held  on  the  4th  of  March,  1844,  and  Will- 
iam Henry,  William  Prideaux  and  Samuel  Rich  were  chosen  Judges.  There  were  157  votes 
polled,  80  of  which  were  in  favor  of  the  charter,  and  77  votes   against  it. 

The  first  regular  election  was  authorized  to  be  held  on  the  third  Monday  of  March,  when  one 
President,  ex  officio  Trustee,  and  four  Trustees,  one  Clerk,  one  Treasurer,  one  Assessor  and  three 
Constables  were  to  be  chosen  by  ballot.  Any  other  ofiicers  needed  by  the  corporation  were  tO' 
be  appointed  by  the  Trustees.  No  one  was  eligible  to  ofiice  unless  a  voter  of  the  village,  and 
could  not  be  elected  except  by  a  plurality  of  votes.  The  polls  were  only  to  be  opened  from  10 
o'clock  A.  M.  until  4  o'clock  P.  M.  Vacancies  in  the  ofiices  of  President  and  Trustees  were 
to  be  filled  by  special  election,  while  those  occurring  in  the  other  offices  could  be  filled  by 
appointment. 

The  duties  of  the  various  officers  were  similar  to  those  performed  by  the  officers  of  any 
village  corporation,  and  the  Treasurer,  in  addition  to  the  usual  duties,  had  control  of  all  the 
money  accruing  from  the  sale  of  town  lots.  The  Constables  were  to  receive  the  same  amount 
of  pay  in  the  village  as  those  in  the  county  precincts.  Numerous  provisions  of  a  valuable  and 
necessary  character  were  embodied  in  the  charter,  appertaining  to  the  fiscal,  prudential  and 
municipal  management,  as  vested  in  the  President  and  Trustees,  besides  the  provision  allowing 
the  making  of  special  ordinances. 

On  January  22  of  the  same  session  (1844),  an  amendment  was  made  to  the  charter  con- 
cerning the  duties  of  the  Collector. 

Notwithstanding  the  incorporation  of  the  village,  it  was  yet  connected  with  the  Mineral 
Point  Precinct,  except  in  the  matters  indicated  by  the  charter,  which  did  not  materially  alter 
the  general  relations  sustained  ;  but,  as  nearly  all  of  the  precinct  voters  lived  in  the  village  at 
that  time,  it  to  all  intents  and  purposes  constituted  the  precinct  and  town,  and  thereby  the  rela- 
tions maintained  were  not  very  unhappy  for  several  years. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  681 

EABLY   ORDINANCES. 

Some  of  the  ordinances  of  1844  and  a  few  years  later  are  rather  peculiar  when  compared 
with  those  of  to-day.  We  note  one  permitting  persons  to  kill  and  appropriate  anything  of  the 
swine  order  that  might  injure  or  annoy  them;  also  one  preventing  the  erection  of  awnings  to 
extend  into  the  street.  One  of  the  first  things  done  by  the  Village  Board  of  1844  was  to  order, 
for  the  use  of  the  citizens  of  the  place  in  case  of  a  fire,  two  ladders  eighteen  feet  long,  two  six- 
teen feet  long,  two  twelve  feet  long,  with  spikes  at  the  bottom,  and  two  ten  feet  long,  with  hooks 
at  the  ends.  Leather  buckets  were  also  supplied  at  a  later  date.  As  chimneys  were  the  excep- 
tion and  stove-pipes  the  rule  for  many  years,  one  of  the  officers  appointed  by  the  Village  Trustees 
in  September,  1844,  was  a  "  Stove-pipe  Supervisor,"  whose  duty  it  was  to  perambulate  the 
streets  and  see  that  the  pipes  stuck  out  of  the  buildings  far  enough,  and  that  they  were  properly 
prevented  from  coming  in  contact  with  the  wood.  Another  of  the  chief  causes  of  trouble  was 
powder.  The  people,  being  afraid  that  an  explosion  would  occur,  sent  in  petitions  until  an 
ordinance  was  passed  restricting  its  use,  and  the  manner  of  keeping  it.  On  one  occasion,  a 
report  was  brought  to  the  Village  Board  that  a  horse  was  lying  sick  with  the  glanders.  A  meet- 
ing of  the  fathers  was  immediately  convened  and  resolutions  passed,  and,  to  make  sure  that  the 
horse  was  removed,  all  of  those  who  were  present  adjourned  in  a  body  to  attend  to  the  matter, 
as  it  was  thought  the  presence  of  an  animal  sick  with  that  disease  might  cause  an  epidemic  in 
the  place.  Petitions  of  all  sorts  and  kinds  were  being  sent  in  constantly,  and,  taking  the  con- 
dition of  afiairs  throughout  into  consideration,  the  holding  of  office  at  that  time,  even,  was  cer- 
tainly no  sinecure. 

BUSINESS    CONDITION    IN    1845. 

In  1845,  there  were  a  large  number  of  business  firms,  the  most  notable  of  which  were  Cur- 
tis Beech  and  W.  Tilley ;  John  Milton,  T.  Foster  and  Charles  Stevenson  ;  0.  J.  Minor  and  Francis 
Vivian,  and  I.  T.  Lathrop.  The  three  principal  hotels  were  the  Mansion  House,  the  Franklin 
House  and  the  Central. 

There  were  a  large  number  of  smelters  also  operating  in  the  vicinity,  and  hundreds  of 
miners  were  laboring  among  the  surrounding  hills,  extracting  the  precious  ores  from  their  clay- 
lined  or  rocky  beds. 

High  street  by  this  time  had  become  the  principal  street,  and  during  a  great  part  of  the 
day  was  the  scene  of  remarkable  business  activity.  A  throng  of  hardy  miners  were  coming  and 
going  constantly.  The  prices  for  labor  were  good,  and  the  cost  of  goods  correspondingly  high, 
and  money  was  plenty,  and  that  in  the  main,  of  a  thoroughly  substantial  character.  Each  day 
witnessed  the  arrival  of  stage  loads  of  tourists,  capitalists  and  miners,  who  had  come  either  to 
make,  break,  or  to  see  the  sights  in  the  mining  El  Dorado  of  Wisconsin.  Speculation  of  all  kinds 
was  rife,  and,  in  a  word.  Mineral  Point  was  at  the  height  of  its  mining  prosperity,  a  prosperity 
which  was  the  real  foundation  for  the  present  substantial  wealth  of  the  city.  For,  strange  as  it 
may  seem,  the  greater  part  of  the  money  derived  from  the  mining  resources  was  spent  here 
among  the  merchants  and  business  men,  theirs  being  the  real  or  permanent  gain  which  accrued 
from  the  general  labor. 

A   TEMPERANCE    MOVE — OLD    MINERS'    GUARD. 

From  about  this  time  comes  the  rumor  of  a  temperance  agitation  that  had  taken  possession 
of  nearly  all  circles  of  society.  Meetings  were  held,  and  as  much  of  a  crusade  as  the  nature  of 
the  times  and  people  would  admit  of,  was  inaugurated.  This  eventually  resulted  in  the  organi- 
zation of  a  lodge  of  that  justly  popular  and  useful  order,  the  Sons  of  Temperance,  the  member- 
ship of  which,  at  one  time,  embraced  a  large  number  of  the  prominent  citizens  of  the  place. 

About  this  time  also,  a  petition  was  sent  into  the  town  authorities,  denouncing  the  groceries 
as  a  nuisance,  and  requesting  the  suspension  of  a  number  of  them.  However,  the  "  groceries  " 
still  continued  to  operate  with  little  restraint,  except  such  as  was  imposed  by  ordinances,  which 
were  seldom  fully  carried  out,  and  by  the  licenses,  which  were  put  as  high  as  $75  for  groceries, 
$50  for  taverns,  and  $40  for  merchants. 


682  HISTOK'i:    OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

About  1844  or  1845,  the  old  Mineral  Point  Miners'  Guard  was  organized,  with  Theodore 
Rodolf,  as  Captain  ;  A.  W.  Paris,  as  First  Lieutenant ;  and  William  T.  Henry,  as  Second  Lieu- 
tenant. At  first  there  were  about  one  hundred  men,  but,  eventually,  owing  to  the  expensive 
uniform  which  was  adopted,  the  number  of  braves  dwindled  down  to  less  than  fifty.  The  com- 
pany was  supplied  with  full  sets  of  accouterments  and  arms  by  the  Governor  of  the  State,  and 
was,  during  its  time,  the  crack  institution  of  the  place.  No  public  gathering  was  perfect  with- 
out the  Guards,  and  if  any  young  man  of  that  day  could  afford  it,  he  must  needs  be  a  member, 
and  wear  a  cocked  hat  and  brass  buttons,  and  carry  an  old  long-John  Enfield,  and  enjoy  all  the 
glory  of  military  splendor.  About  the  time  of  the  California  gold-mines  rage,  the  company  was 
disbanded,  the  muskets  stored  away,  and  until  the  irruption  of  the  rebellion  nothing  more  was 
done  in  a  military  way.  Then  the  "  Miners'  Guard  "  was  re-organized  with  sixty  men,  the  nucleus 
of  whom  were  the  old  company.  The  "Miners'  Guards"  made  their  first  appearance,  armed 
and  equipped,  on  the  9th  day  of  June,  1860,  and  were  the  first  to  ofier  their  services  to  the 
country,  and  eventually  did  distinguished  service  (see  war  history).  In  1846,  while  the  Mexi- 
can war  was  rag.ng,  for  some  inexplicable  reason  the  price  of  lead  ran  discouragingly  low.  and 
many  of  the  miners,  for  the  sake  of  change  and  adventure,  went  ofi'  and  joined  the  army.  Dur- 
ing the  summer  of  that  year,  Lieut.*  Francis  Henry  came  to  the  village  from  the  seat  of  war. 
His  reception  on  the  occasion  was  a  perfect  ovation  ;  a  banquet  was  served,  and  toasts  and 
speeches  in  honor  of  the  heroes  of  the  campaign  were  the  order  of  the  day.  None  then  conjec- 
tured how  much  more  terrible  an  ordeal  than  that,  almost  over,  the  country  would  be  called 
upon  to  pass  in  a  few  years ;  yet,  when  the  time  came,  those  here  who  had  formerly  celebrated  the 
national  achievements,  were  found  ready  with  heart  and  hand  to  perpetuate  the  institutions  sealed 
to  them  by  their  forefathers. 

During  1845,  in  honor  of  the  election  of  James  K.  Polk,  one  of  the  grandest  celebrations 
ever  witnessed  here  was  indulged  in  by  the  people  to  which  nearly  all  parties  contributed 
regardless  of  political  diff"erences.  G.  W.  Jones  was  the  leading  spirit  of  the  enterprise,  and 
being  ably  seconded  by  thirteen  of  the  handsomest  girls  in  town,  on  horse  back,  together  with  the 
never-to-be-forgotten  Dragoons  and  Miners'  Guards,  and  in  a  word,  every  one  that  could  get  out 
or  make  a  noise.  No  elaborate  description  will  be  necessary  to  convince  any  one  that  the  afiair 
was  one  never  to  be  forgotten  by  those  who  participated. 

NEWSPAPER    EXTRACTS. 

The  Tribune  of  1847,  in  one  of  the  issues,  gives  a  glowing  account  of  the  thrift,  enterprise 
and  growth  of  the  place.  The  "  Point"  stirred  with  the  hum  of  busy  industry  of  such  magni- 
tude as  to  push  to  the  front  in  advance  of  all  the  surrounding  inland  towns.  The  streets  were 
thronged  with  a  busy  multitude.  The  stores  and  shops  were  filled  to  repletion  with  fresh  sup- 
plies, and  the  miners,  smelters  and  merchants  were  doing  a  prosperous  business.  Fifty  new 
buildings  were  erected,  the  most  of  them  of  the  most  substantial  materials,  as  brick  and  stone, 
and  the  greater  part  of  these  were  scarcely  completed  before  they  were  occupied ;  in  truth,  the 
supply  was,  if  anything,  less  than  the  demand.  There  were  several  commodious  mechanic 
shops  in  operation,  but  the  amount  of  work  to  be  done  was  so  far  in  advance  of  that  of  ordinary 
years  that  more  were  needed.  Says  the  Tribune :  "  The  arrivals  and  departures  of  prairie 
schooners  are  as  numerous  as  that  of  vessels  and  steamers  at  the  largest  sea-port  town.  There 
are  now  in  the  vicinity  of  Mineral  Point  five  lead  furnaces  in  successful  operation,  each  produc- 
ing about  120  pigs  of  lead  per  day,  which,  averaged  at  73  pounds,  will  make  for  each  furnace 
18,760  pounds,  or  an  aggregate  of  43,800  pounds  of  lead.  We  understand  that  one  gentleman 
has  paid  for  lead  during  the  past  season  $-30,000.  The  copper  furnace  of  Beech  &  Co.,  which 
has  been  put  in  operation  within  the  past  two  weeks,  is  now  producing  from  10,000  to  15,000 
pounds  of  copper  per  week."  But,  amid  all  the  prosperity,  the  editor  of  the  paper  was  left  in 
straitened  circumstances,  or  paper-rags  were  scarce,  for  his  sheet  appears,  coupled  with  an 
apology  for  the  same,  printed  on  ordinary  wrapping  paper.  Such  are  the  vicissitudes  to  which 
a  journalist  is  exposed  while  trying  to  earn  his  bread  in  doing  public  service. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  683 

If  the  building  done  in  1847  was  large,  what  must  we  say  of  1848,  when  twice  the  number 
of  houses  were  erected,  some  of  them  the  best  of  the  present  day.  Certainly,  Mineral  Point  was 
then  growing  very  rapidly,  but  a  year  had  not  gone  by  when  the  whole  business  aspect  of  the 
place  was  changed. 

HO  FOR  CALIFORNIA  ! 

Ho  for  the  glorious  climate  of  California !  was  the  cry.  Gold  !  Gold  to  be  obtained  as 
easily  as  lead.  Hundreds  of  men  of  all  ages  and  pursuits  started  for  the  land  of  bright  dreams, 
and  the  business  of  Mineral  Point  came  to  a  stand-still  (see  general  sketch).  Hardly  had  the 
emigration  to  El  Dorado  fairly  begun,  when  a  greater  enemy  to  the  happiness  of  the  village  made 
its  appearance  in  the  shape  of  Asiatic  cholera.  If  anything  was  needed  to  "  cap  the  climax  " 
of  unfortunate  change,  this  was  it ;  but  now,  as  during  preceding  calamities,  there  was  no  alter- 
native for  the  people  who  remained,  only  to  make  the  best  of  the  situation  and  await  the  dawn  of 
a  better  day. 

JAIL  BREAKING. 

One  of  the  exciting  episodes  of  1848,  was  the  breaking  of  the  jail  by  Patrick  Walch,  Henry 
Brown  and  Francis  McLary,  three  desperadoes  who  were  accused  of  various  heinous  crimes.  A 
general  effort  was  made  to  recapture  them,  but  the  birds  took  flight  to  regions  remote,  and  were 
never  heard  from  again  about  the  fastnesses  of  Mineral  Point. 

miners'  HONOR. 

Although  the  country  all  through  the  early  years  was  over-run  with  the  very  roughest  of 
characters,  many  of  whom  would  not  hesitate  at  any  crime,  yet.  in  one  respect,  they  were 
exceptionally  honorable,  almost  to  a  man.  If  a  miner  bought  anything  and  promised  to  pay, 
the  promise  was  almost  sure  to  be  fulfilled,  sooner  or  later,  as  the  following  will  illustrate  :  A 
rough-and-ready  fellow  stepped  into  Curtis  Beech's  store  one  day  and  asked  to  be  trusted  to  the 
amount  of  $40  or  $50,  saying  that  he  would  pay  when  he  came  to  town  again.  He  was  given 
the  goods,  and  left,  and  nothing  more  was  seen  of  him  for  two  or  three  years;  then,  all 
unexpectedly,  one  day,  he  stepped  into  the  store  and  informed  the  clerk  of  whom  he  bought  the 
goods  that  he  had  come  to  pay  his  bill,  as  he  said  he  would  the  first  time  that  he  came  to  town 
again.  It  appears  that,  when  he  made  the  purchase,  he  intended  leaving  the  country  and  made 
an  equivocal  promise,  very  likely  thinking  he  could  pass  his  word  to  pay  on  his  return  and 
neither  break  his  word  or  do  so ;  but,  as  it  suited  his  convenience  to  come  back,  he  was  bound, 
according  to  the  miner's  code  of  honor,  to  stick  to  the  letter  of  his  word,  and  he  did  so. 

A  canvass  of  the  business  interests  of  Mineral  Point,  made  in  May,  1851,  revealed  the  fact 
that  business  activity  had  not  been  greatly  retarded  by  the  California  fever,  but  very  little  build- 
ing was  going  on.  This  was,  probably,  partially  because  those  miners  who  had  left  families  here, 
were  already  sending  back  large  sums  of  money  for  their  support,  which,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
was  spent  at  the  counters  of  the  merchants.  There  were  then  ten  dry  goods  stores,  selling,  on 
an  average,  $13,000  worth  of  merchandise  each  month;  four  groceries,  disposing  of  $3,500  per 
month  of  common  edibles,  and  two  drug  stores  that  were  selling  about  $800  worth  of  materials. 
The  postage  on  letters  received  per  quarter  amounted  to  $481.81 ;  the  postage  on  outgoing  let- 
ters, during  the  same  time,  was  $454.81 ;  while  the  amount  on  papers  sent  and  received  was 
$73.42.  The  Hotchkiss  telegraph,  which  was  then  in  operation,  paid  at  the  rate  of  $100  per 
month.  The  lead  production  was  on  an  average  14,000  pigs  per  month,  which  weighed  seventy 
pounds  to  the  pig. 

INCENDIARIES    AND    CHOLERA. 

In  October  of  1851,  the  people  were  electrified,  one  night  between  12  and  1  o'clock,  by  the 
cry  of  fire.  Within  a  short  time  after  the  alarm  was  given,  the  streets  were  thronged  with  eager 
men,  and,  in  less  time,  almost,  than  it  takes  to  relate,  the  incipient  conflagration  was  put  out. 
During  the  time  this  was  being  done,  two  or  three  men  were  running  about  industriously  burg- 
larizing private  houses,  showing  that  the  fire  was  the  work  of  thieves.     The  citizens  were  unused 


■684  HISTOKY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

to  this  sort  of  thing,  never  having  had  such  an  experience  before,  and  were  up  in  arms  almost 
to  a  man,  striving  to  catch  the  rascals  ;  but,  fortunately  for  them,  they  escaped  ;  otherwise, 
beyond  a  doubt,  it  would  have  been  the  privilege  of  the  historian  to  describe  a  first-class  lynch- 
ing sensation.  The  village,  then  being  without  any  fire  apparatus,  was  in  no  better  condition 
to  fight  a  severe  fire  than  the  city  is  to-day,  and,  consequently,  many  might  have  fallen  an  easy 
prey  to  the  intentions  of  the  knaves,  had  the  fire  once  gotten  fairly  under  way. 

In  1852,  the  village  experienced  another  severe  attack  of  the  cholera,  which,  fortunately, 
was  the  last  visitation  of  that  dreadful  contagion. 

Skipping  an  unimportant  period,  we  come  to  1856,  the  year  from  which  dates  one  of  the 
most  prominent  events  in  the  history  of  the  village,  viz.:  the  arrival  of  the  Mineral  Point  Rail- 
road. But,  before  mentioning  that  particularly,  we  will  notice,  in  a  general  way,  what  imme- 
diately preceded  it.  One  of  the  most  important  occurrences  was  the  printers'  ball  and  banquet, 
in  commemoration  of  the  one  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  Benjamin  Franklin's  death. 
The  affair  was  gotten  up  in  a  style  to  do  honor  to  the  memory  of  the  great  statesman,  philosopher 
and  printer,  and  is  spoken  of  as  having  been,  without  exception,  one  of  the  grandest  social 
demonstrations  ever  made  here. 

THE   ORDER   OF    1,001 

One  of  the  celebrated  institutions  of  "  Auld  Lang  Syne  "  that  deserves  mention  was  the 
famous  order  of  1,001,  founded  by  the  joker  brigade  of  the  village,  for  the  purpose  of  victimiz- 
ing the  nincompoops  or  any  one  unsuspicious  enough  to  be  taken  in.  The  thousand  of  the  title 
was  supposed  to  be  expressive  of  the  number  of  tricks  that  could  be  played,  while  the  one  rep- 
resented the  candidate  for  initiatory  honors. 

The  order  is  said  to  have  been  first  started  here  by  the  three  jocund  Kelly  brothers,  Fran- 
cis Henry  and  Andrew  Hewitt.  Within  a  short  time  after  its  incipiency,  it  had  acquired  a 
remarkable  fame,  both  far  and  near.  Every  one  who  was  a  member  became  a  great  advocate  of 
the  benefits  to  be  derived  by  belonging  to  the  order.  It  was  anything  and  everything  to  be 
desired.  As  a  secret  organization,  nothing  equaled  it,  and  nothing  approached  it  (the  last  clause 
being  strictly  true). 

To  describe  the  various  ceremonies  gone  through,  as  riding  the  goat,  blistering  the  moon, 
killing  time,  heaving  on  the  billows  (of  a  bed  blanket),  etc.,  would  require  as  much  ingenuity  as 
was  expended  in  inventing  them.  Suffice  it  to  say,  the  order  did  not  last  very  long,  as,  owing  to 
its  very  nature,  it  must  needs  die  when  its  true  character  became  known,  and  there  were  no  more 
aspirants  for  its  honors. 

At  about  the  time  the  1,001  were  flourishing,  a  sort  of  sub  rosa,  "  night  hawk  "  paper  made 
its  appearance  occasionally,  called  the  Q-olden  Grown,  which  was  devoted  to  the  social  affairs, 
which  were  generally  unknown,  or  that  those  who  were  personally  interested  hoped  would 
remain  unknown.  This  sheet,  like  all  such  productions,  lived  a  brief  time  then  quietly  subsided 
to  give  place  to  some  fresh  scheme  for  diversion. 

ladies'  cold  water  union. 
On  the  2d  of  May,  1856,  a  large  number  of  the  prominent  ladies  of  the  village  met  and 
organized  a  lodge  of  the  Cold  Water  Union,  No.  9,  D.  of  T.  (daughters  of  temperance).  The 
officers  elected  were  :  Mrs.  A.  W.  Bliss,  P.  S. ;  Mrs.  A.  A.  Pierce,  A.  S. ;  Mrs.  F.  Smith,  A. 
R.  S.;  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Wright,  F.  S.  ;  Mrs.  AmeUa  Cotterell,  F. ;  Mrs.  Deborah  Brake,  C. ; 
Mrs.  Ellen  W.  Priestly,  A.  C. ;  Mrs.  Catharine  C.  Robb,  G.  This  order  was  instituted  for  the 
purpose  of  promoting  temperance  principles  in  the  home  and  social  circles,  but,  like  nearly  all 
such  institutions,  eventually  died  out  for  want  of  support. 

BUSINESS   IN    1856. 

Up  to  1856,  there  were  still  ten  dry  goods  houses,  four  groceries  and  two  drug  stores,  selling 
ubout  the  same  amount  of  goods  per  month  that  they  were  during  1851,  and,  besides,  there 
were  several  other  establishments,  selling  a  proportionate  amount  of  merchandise. 


.^^'^v 


z^^<^ 


M  IN  EF^AL    POI  NT^  WIS- 


HISTOBY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  687 

The  most  prominent  buildings  in  the  village  at  this  date  were  those  of  Messrs.  Thomas  & 
Co.,  John  Milton's  store  on  High  street,  and  the  store  and  warehouse  of  G.  W.  Cobb,  on  Com- 
merce street — these  being  three-story  buildings,  and  of  stone.  Among  the  dwellings  were  those 
of  M.  M.  Cotheran,  William  Lanyon,  Henry  Plowman,  N.  B.  Boydon  and  George  Priestly. 
Those  structures  and  about  sixty  others  had  been  erected  during  the  past  year,  exhibiting  the 
fact  that  the  village  had  taken  a  new  start.  These  valuable  improvements  were  caused  by  the 
expected  advent  of  the  railroad,  which  arrived  in  the  fall  of  1856,  and  to  obtain  which  the  city  and 
town  of  Mineral  Point  had  made  unprecedented  sacrifices,  anticipating  that  by  this  means  the  place 
could  be  made  to  hold  its  own  in  the  rapid  march  of  improvement  then  going  on  through  the 
State.  That  the  road  has  proved  largely  beneficial  in  some  respects  cannot  be  denied,  but  these 
benefits  have  nearly  if  not  wholly  been  outweighed,  in  the  estimation  of  a  majority  of  the  inhab- 
itants, by  the  eifects  of  the  bonded  debt  that  was  incurred  by  them  in  favor  of  the  railroad,  and 
which  eventuated  in  a  course  of  litigation  and  general  strife  that  has  proved  a  source  of  great 
expense  both  to  the  city  and  town.  However,  there  is  one  consolation  to  be  derived  from  the 
cup  of  bitterness,  and  that  is,  the  road  is  here,  and  will  not  be  moved  away  soon :  and  though 
the  sacrifices  made  were  great,  matters  might  have  been  infinitely  worse.  Not  to  have  had  a 
railroad  for  many  years  after  this  one  was  built  would  have  retarded  the  commerce  and 
improvement  of  the  entire  country  very  materially,  for  it  must  not  be  forgotten,  before  this  time 
every  article  had  to  be  hauled  in  and  out  of  the  county  with  teams  ;  visitors  were  obliged  to  be 
satisfied  with  the  necessarily  slow  movement  incident  to  stage  travel,  no  matter  how  great  the 
hurry,  and,  taken  all  in  all,  the  general  inconvenience  resulting  from  such  a  state  of  affairs  was 
unquestionably  very  disadvantageoiis. 

OLD    BANKS. 

After  the  old  Mineral  Point  Bank  failed,  there  was  no  banking  institution  until  1846,  when 
C.  C.  Washburn  and  Cyrus  Woodman  established  a  private  bank.  They  continued  to  operate 
until  1855,  when,  by  mutual  consent,  the  bank  was  closed  and  the  firm  dissolved,  all  bills  against 
the  institution  being  paid.  After  the  withdrawal  of  Washburn  and  Woodman  from  business,  an 
employe  named  L.  H.  Whittlesey  continued  the  bank,  and,  in  1857,  took  in  Joel  C.  Squires  as 
partner,  who  was  at  that  time  Bank  Comptroller  of  the  State.  The  institution  then  became 
the  Iowa  County  Bank,  operating  under  State  laws,  with  currency  based  on  bonds.  In  January, 
1860,  the  bank  passed  under  the  management  of  a  company,  with  Joel  C.  Squires  as  President. 
In  1861,  it  became  a  victim  to  the  depreciation  of  values  on  Southern  lands  and  the  all-prevail- 
ing "wild-cat "  money,  and  failed.  There  were  no  dividends  declared,  after  1859,  by  this  estab- 
lishment. Subsequent  to  the  failure  of  the  Iowa  County  Bank,  B.  F.  Thomas  did  a  banking 
business  for  three  years  or  more ;  then,  after  paying  all  demands  in  full,  he  closed  the  institution. 

EDUCATION. 

There  is  no  surer  index  of  the  character  and  enterprise  of  a  community  than  the  public  and 
private  schools.  They  in  reality  reflect  the  sentiment  and  aspirations  of  a  people,  their  hopes 
for  the  future  and  their  condition  in  the  past.  They  are  the  mile-posts  on  the  road  to  moral  and 
mental  improvement ;  the  signs  that  mark  the  eras  in  the  passage  of  time,  from  the  intellectual 
infancy  of  a  country  to  its  maturity,  in  the  various  developments  of  civilization. 

When  viewed  retrospectively,  the  change  that  has  come  over  the  educational  systems  of  the 
country,  as  especially  exemplified  here,  is  something  remarkable,  as  well  as  peculiarly  suggestive 
with  regard  to  the  future.  "  What  has  been  done,  can  be  done  again,"  and  often  with  numer- 
ous improvements.  Thus  for  the  fifty  or  one  hundred  ensuing  years,  who  can  predict  what  may 
not  be  achieved  ?  As  all  energies  for  good  are  cumulative,  it  may  be  hoped  that  then  every 
individual  here  and  everywhere  throughout  the  country  will  be  the  recipients  of  a  liberal  edu- 
cation and  its  refining  influences,  and  that  ignorance  and  its  concomitants,  bigotry,  cruelty  and 
superstition,  will  scarcely  find  lodgment  in  a  single  heart  or  brain. 

First  School. — One  of  the  very  first  schools  in  the  State,  and  the  first  in  Iowa  County^ 
was  taught  at  Mineral  Point  in  1829.     This  temple  of  learning  was  a  small  cabin  made  of  poles 

V 


688  HISTOEY    or    IOWA   COUNTY. 

or  sods,  built  to  accommodate  some  one  for  a  few  weeks  or  months,  as  the  case  might  be,  then  ta 
be  left  for  some  needy  successor,  or  to  be  torn  down  for  fuel,  and  to  give  place  for  some  more 
pretentious  structure.  The  first  teacher  was  a  Mrs.  Harker,  who  began  to  train  the  ideas  of 
some  seven  or  eight  youngsters  in  the  course  which  they  should  rightfully  pursue,  quite  early  in 
the  spring  of  the  year.  What  the  text-books  used  were,  remains  a  mystery,  but  if  she  was  a 
New  Englander,  it  would  not  be  hard  to  determine  (providing,  of  course,  that  there  were  any 
books  at  all).  The  children  were  principally  from  a  family  by  the  name  of  Nolton,  with  a  little 
four-year-old  by  the  name  of  White.  Mrs.  Harker  after  having  continued  this  institution  of 
learning  for  a  short  time,  turned  her  charge  over  to  a  Miss  Beulah  Lamb,  now  Mrs.  John 
Schillinger,  of  Wiota,  La  Fayette  County,  who  conducted  the  school  to  its  close,  in  the  summer 
of  1829. 

Boyer  School. — In  1830,  Robert  Boyer  opened  a  subscription  for  select  school  here, 
which  is  generally,  though  erroneously  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  one  taught  in  this  section 
of  the  country.  At  that  time  the  number  of  resident  families  had  so  largely  augmented,  that 
they  could  furnish  about  twenty  pupils,  thus  making  a  very  respectable  number  for  so  young  a 
colony.  The  schoolhouse  was  a  good  sized  log  cabin,  built  in  the  usual  style,  with  puncheons 
for  a  floor,  but  in  all  probability  without  desks,  except  such  as  were  provided  by  resting  the  chin 
in  the  palms  of  the  hands. 

Boyer's  school  closed  before  the  Black  Hawk  war,  and  from  that  time  until  1834,  there 
appears  to  have  been  no  regular  school,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained  ;  then  a  school  was  started 
in  a  log  building,  which  stood  near  Mrs.  May's  spring,  by  George  Cubbage,  who  taught  here 
for  several  years.  The  structure  used  was,  according  to  tradition,  built  both  for  a  meeting  and 
schoolhouse,  but  at  what  time  does  not  especially  signify ;  it  may  possibly  have  been  the  cabin 
erected  by  the  Rev.  Roberts  (spoken  of  elsewhere),  or  it  may  have  been  the  work  of  the  entire 
community.  One  of  the  scholars  of  1885,  in  speaking  of  this  school  and  the  means  of  instruc- 
tion employed,  says:  "Nearly  everything  about  the  building  was  of  wood;  the  seats  were 
puncheon  benches,  and  the  desks,  if  there  were  any,  were  certainly  nothing  more  at  the  best 
than  puncheons  fixed  up  in  front  of  us.  I  remember  that  the  seats  were  so  high  that  several 
years  of  growth  was  required  upon  the  part  of  the  little  fellows  before  they  could  hope  to 
touch  their  toes  to  the  floor.  From  those  elevated  perches  we  were  constantly  dropping  all 
sorts  of  articles  down  through  the  yawning  cracks,  and  receiving  the  benefits  of  lively  drafts 
of  air  that  found  entrance  where  our  playthings  went  out,  but,  notwithstanding  those  discom- 
forts, we  were  happy."  Their  time  was  employed  then  principally  by  blackboard  exercises,  or 
what  would  now  be  termed  such.  The  blackboards  were  supplied  by  other  but  not  less  ingen- 
ious contrivances.  Along  two  sides  of  the  room  were  placed  troughs,  coming  about  up  to  the 
chin  of  a  small  boy,  which  were  about  eighteen  inches  wide,  and  filled  with  dry  sand.  This 
contrivance  constituted  the  blackboard,  and  here,  dr.y  after  day,  detachments  of  the  Mineral 
Point  youth  used  to  marshal  their  forces  and  wrestle  mightily  with  the  difiicult  task  of  drawing 
A  B  in  the  sand,  or  limning  the  first  elements  of  Cocker.  One  of  the  digits  was  the  pencil 
used,  and  the  erasers  were  ready  at  hand.,  being  the  fat  palms  of  each  lusty  little  scribe. 

When  the  borough  was  incorporated  in  1837,  the  school  became,  to  a  considerable  extent, 
the  protege  of  the  village  government,  such  appropriations  being  made  from  time  to  time  as  the 
finances  of  the  place  would  guarantee.  These  funds,  in  connection  with  what  was  subscribed 
by  the  people  independently,  were  generally  sufficient  to  keep  the  school  in  operation  the  greater 
part  of  the  time  during  the  existence  of  the  first  corporation. 

For  some  time  previous  to  1840,  the  propriety  of  building  a  comfortable  schoolhouse  was 
discussed  by  the  town  authorities,  and  finally  in  that  year,  after  nearly  half  the  people  of  the 
locality  had  begun  clamoring  for  something  to  be  done  in  the  way  of  making  improvements  in 
the  school  facilities,  it  was  decided  to  erect  a  new  schoolhouse.  The  building,  which  was  26x30 
feet  in  area,  and  12  feet  high,  was  constructed  of  stone  and  brick.  It  was  erected  and  finished, 
all  but  plastering,  in  the  fall  of  1840,  at  a  cost  of  about  f500,  Joseph  Turner  and  James 
Hugo  being  the  builders.     This  edifice  may  be  properly  denominated  as  the  first  building  thus 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  689 

far  used,  that  was  a  really  fit  place  to  confine  children  during  several  hours  of  each  day.  The 
first  school  was  taught  here  during  the  winter  of  1840,  by  J.  E.  Heaton.  The  old  schoolhouse 
was  subsequently  sold  for  the  small  sum  of  $15.  In  1844,  the  brick  schoolhouse  was 
enlarged  and  improved  to  a  considerable  extent  to  provide  room  for  the  rapidly  increasing  num- 
ber of  children,  but  the  extra  expenditure  so  exhausted  the  exchequer  of  the  district  or  town, 
that  in  the  spring  of  1845,  the  school  had  to  be  suspended.  The  schoolhouse  was  rented  very 
soon  after  at  the  nominal  sum  of  $6  per  month,  and  for  a  year  or  more  following,  the  only 
schools  in  the  place  were  strictly  private,  the  town  extending  no  support  to  them. 

Previous  to  1840,  the  old  court  house  was  utilized  by  different  parties  for  school  purposes, 
and  even  after,  according  to  the  exigencies  of  the  times. 

One  of  the  teachers  who  taught  here  before  1840,  was  Dr.  Losey,  who  held  forth 
in  the  court  house,  having  a  large  patronage.  Another  of  the  early  schools  was  taught 
by  C.  C.  Rynerson,  in  an  old  part  log  and  part  frame  building,  which  stood  on  Lot  38,  of  Vliet's 
Survey.  School  was  kept  here  for  several  years  before  1850.  The  above  schools,  in  connection 
with  the  school  taught  in  the  old  brick  schoolhouse,  were,  previous  to  the  adoption  of  the  State 
system  of  schools,  the  leading  educational  institutions  of  the  place.  There  were  also  other 
schools  at  difierent  times  to  suit  the  convenience  of  those  who  could  find  no  other  employment, 
and  seized  this  method  of  occupation  for  a  brief  time.  One  school,  of  considerable  importance, 
not  mentioned,  was  taught  by  a  Mr.  Hollow,  a  preacher,  in  a  small  church  erected  about  1845, 
as  described  in  the  church  history.  The  majority  of  the  schools  up  to  this  date  were  compara- 
tively wretched  afiairs,  especially  in  the  accommodations  afforded  the  little  ones.  Buildings  that 
would  hardly  be  considered  fit  to  live  in,  in  many  cases  were  used  for  schoolrooms,  and  these 
were  but  poorly  seated,  ventilated,  warmed  and  cleaned,  the  chief  object  being,  seemingly,  to 
get  as  much  money  out  of  the  scholars  as  possible,  and  give  as  little  in  return  as  possible. 

NEWSPAPER    COMMENTS. 

The  Tribune  of  1849,  remarks  that  there  were  five  schools  in  Mineral  Point,  two  of  them 
being  spoken  of  as  very  good.  One,  taught  by  Mr.  Moore,  in  the  basement  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  and  the  other,  by  Percival  T.  Millette.  From  the  above,  it  will  be  seen 
that  there  was  no  dearth  of  schools,  although  less  and  better  may  have  been  desirable. 

After  the  introduction  of  the  State  law  respecting  public  schools,  which  became  effective 
after  the  1st  of  May,  1849,  the  subject  of  making  general  and  extensive  improvements  in  the 
schools  here  were  publicly  discussed,  as  appears  from  an  article  of  June  10,  1849,  in  a  local 
newspaper,  and  which  is  presented  without  comment : 

"  It  is  desirable  that  immediate  steps  be  taken  to  arouse  the  people  to  a  sense  of  their  own 
interests,  in  relation  to  the  education  of  youths  under  the  present  school  system.  The  law  Iws 
been  in  operation  since  the  1st  day  of  May ;  and,  hitherto,  there  has  been  an  apparent  apathy 
on  the  part  of  our  citizens  on  this  subject,  which  is  anything  but  desirable.  The  attempts  of 
the  Town  Superintendents  to  discharge  their  duties  are  not  seconded  by  the  energies  of  the 
people  themselves — the  parents  and  heads  of  families.  This  is  much  to  be  regretted,  and,  as  a 
remedy,  and  to  foster  the  good  work  of  education,  the  Town  Superintendents  of  Dodgeville  and 
Mineral  Point  propose  to  their  fellow-citizens  that  a  county  convention  of  the  reverend  clergy, 
Town  Superintendents  and  citizens  generally,  and  all  who  take  an  interest  in  the  education  of 
youth,  and  in  the  system  of  public  schools  as  established  by  law,  to  be  held  on  Thursday,  19th 
of  July,  at  the  court  house." 

The  result  of  this  meeting  was  favorable. 

The  First  Public  School. — On  the  1st  of  May,  1850,  the  first  public  school  under  the 
improved  State  law  was  opened,  the  attendance  was  quite  large,  there  being  about  200  pupils, 
and  the  accommodations  provided  are  spoken  of  as  having  been  very  good.  The  funds  raised 
by  taxation  not  proving  sufficient  to  meet  the  expenses  of  the  schools,  in  1851,  the  scholars  were 
required  to  pay  25  cents  per  month,  to  be  appropriated  toward  their  teachers'  salary.  This  new 
departure,  so  soon  after  the  establishment  of  the  new  school  system,  although  it  might  have  been 


690  HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

anticipated  under  preceding  circumstances,  did  not  meet  with  general  approval,  or,  if  it  did, 
many  of  the  people  did  not  have  the  money  to  pay.  At  any  rate,  the  school's  attendance  rapidly 
diminished,  and.  within  the  year,  the  schools  were  closed  for  want  of  funds  to  continue  them. 
This  method  of  aiding  the  schools  was  pursued  with  varying  success  for  several  years,  and  again, 
in  1854,  the  schools  were  closed  for  want  of  funds ;  but,  probably,  for  no  great  length  of  time. 
One  of  the  schoolhouses  of  1855,  is  spoken  of  as  having  no  chairs,  while  "  the  seats  were  rickety, 
and  the  floors  interspersed  with  yawning  gaps." 

School  Nuisances. — The  Tribune,  in  an  article  of  March  11,  1856,  speaks  of  a  movement 
on  foot  to  start  a  people's  union  school,  or  college,  and  also  says  that  there  is  a  considerable  talk 
about  opening  a  denominational  school  under  the  management  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
In  this  connection,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  a  school  was  then  running  under  the  management 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  society.  A  correspondent  of  that  date,  in  writing  to  the  Tribune, 
having  been  connected  with  a  teachers'  institute  here,  and  having  examined  the  schools,  describes 
a  school  kept  in  what  is  denominated  "  Carter's  Shop,"  as  "  a  nuisance,"  it  being  "  a  low,  damp 
place,  where  ninety-five  boys,  from  the  ages  of  four  to  eighteen  years,  were  huddled  together." 
Another  place  is  spoken  of  as  a  "  dismal  den,"  "  with  a  cold,  damp,  poisonous  atmosphere," 
which  was  under  the  Presbyterian  Church,  where  nearly  as  many  children  were  congregated. 
From  the  general  tenor  of  reports  concerning  educational  facilities  at  that  time,  they  could  not 
have  been  up  to  the  average. 

The  Old  Seminary. — The  project  for  the  starting  of  a  denominational  Methodist  school, 
already  mentioned,  was  properly,  the  work  of  John  Nolan,  which  finally  resulted  in  interesting 
the  General  Methodist  Conference,  and  the  organizing  of  a  Seminary  Association,  which  became 
incorporated  by  an  act  approved  March  20,  1856,  with  the  following  board  of  Trustees :  Cyrus 
Woodman,  J.  E.  Messmore,  James  Hutchinson,  W.  Wilcox,  John  Murrish,  John  Toay,  William 
H.  Curry,  William  Langdon,  Samuel  Thompson,  M.  M.  Cotheran,  Samuel  Wheeler,  Alfred 
Brunson,  John  Bracken,  Robert  Frazier,  James  Davenport,  E.  C.  Jones,  Albert  McWright, 
James  Wallis,  T.  S.  Allen,  William  Humber  and  Matthew  Dinsdale. 

The  purpose  of  the  organization  is  stated  in  the  charter  to  have  been  "  the  establishing, 
maintaining  and  conducting  an  institution  of  learning." 

The  first  regular  meeting  of  the  Trustees  was  convened  three  months  after  the  act  of  incor- 
poration.     A  subscription  was  obtained,  amounting  to  over  $2,000,  in  aid  of  the  enterprise. 

On  the  19th  of  February,  1857,  Lots  1,  2,  7  and  8,  of  Block  93,  Strong's  Addition  to  the 
city,  were  purchased  as  a  building  site,  and  general  arrangements  were  made  soon  after  for 
■  erecting  a  substantial  and  commodious  school  building.  In  order  to  obtain  sufficient  funds  to 
conduct  the  scheme  to  a  successful  issue,  before  the  building  arrangements  had  progressed  to  any 
great  extent,  the  city  authorities  were  induced  to  lend  their  credit  to  obtain  $5,000,  the  same  to 
be  secured  by  a  mortgage  on  the  building.  This  was  accomplished  under  a  provision  of  the  city 
charter,  obtained  in  the  spring  of  1857.  After  this,  the  house  was  rapidly  pushed  to  completion. 
Mr.  Nolan  opened  the  school  when  the  edifice  was  ready,  and  continued  the  school  until  1861. 

Previous  to  this,  in  1860,  the  Trustees  of  the  seminary,  finding  the  institution  not  really 
profitable,  and  knowing  that  the  city  needed  a  good  public  school  building,  made  a  proposition 
to  sell  the  property  to  the  city.  Accordingly  a  citizens'  meeting  was  held  on  August  20,  1860, 
and  $2,500  were  voted  to  pay  off  the  outstanding  expense  incurred  by  the  seminary  authorities 
in  erecting  the  buildiug,  over  and  above  the  $5,000  spoken  of.  Nothing  further  of  moment  was 
done  until  the  28th  of  January,  1861,  when  a  bargain  was  finally  consummated  by  the  city  pur- 
chasing the  property.  The  Trustees  in  the  meantime  had  secured  an  act,  approved  February  9, 
1861,  by  which  they  were  authorized  to  dispose  of  the  property  as  they  saw  fit,  and  thus  enabling 
the  city  to  buy. 

The  building  as  intimated,  was  not  yet  finished,  so  the  first  thing  to  be  done  was  to  com- 
plete the  work  before  the  institution  would  be  fit  throughout  for  occupancy.  The  first  teacher 
employed  by  the  city  as  Principal  in  the  new  school  building  was  I.  E.  Pillsbury,  one  of  his 
daughters  being  the  first  assistant. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  691 

The  following  extracts  made  from  an  article  published  in  March,  1859,  exhibits  the  condi- 
tion of  the  common  schools  of  the  town  at  that  time. 

"  Warren's  School  on  Fountain  street  accommodated  about  forty-five  scholars,  which  were 
progressing  rapidly,  but  the  building  in  which  the  school  was  taught  was  entirely  unfit  for  the 
purpose.  It  was  so  situated  that  whenever  a  rain-storm  came,  large  quantities  of  mud  were 
washed  in  under  the  door,  onto  the  floor,  where  it  would  have  collected  had  it  not  found  ready 
egress  through  the  gaping  cracks.  It  is  spoken  of  as  a  disgrace  to  allow  a  school  to  be  kept  in 
a  building  not  fit  for  human  habitation." 

In  June  of  that  year,  the  City  Council  purchased  a  brick  building  of  Chas.  Bracken,  known 
as  the  Westminster  (or  Old  School)  Presbyterian  Church,  and  fitted  it  up  for  a  school-house. 

A  local  paper  at  this  time  quaintly  remarked :  "  Under  the  circumstances,  this  may  be  a 
wise  movement,  it  being  understood  that  the  old  schoolroom  on  Fountain  street  will  be  con- 
verted into  a  stable,  for  which  it  has  been  remarkably  well  adapted  for  a  number  of  years." 

In  1860,  from  general  reports,  it  appears  that  the  schools  were  never  better  or  in  a  more 
prosperous  condition.  At  this  time  it  will  be  remembered  the  city  was  one  school  district,  con- 
trolled by  the  city  authorities,  in  accordance  with  the  charter  of  1857.  Such  portions  of  the 
town  as  belonged  to  the  old  district,  that  were  not  within  the  city  limits,  were  set  oflf  and  united 
with  other  districts ;  satisfactory  arrangements  were  eflFected  with  regard  to  the  division  of,  and 
pay  for,  the  joint  property.  In  accordance  with  a  charter,  a  City  School  Superintendent  was 
appointed,  and  after  the  purchase  of  the  seminary  property  and  the  Presbyterian  Church,  a  reg- 
ular system  was  adopted,  the  schools  being  divided  into  seven  departments  ;  one  high  school ; 
three  intermediate  and  three  primary.  This  condition  of  things  did  not  last  long,  for  in  an  arti- 
cle published  by  the  City  Board,  of  March  12,  1862,  they  announce  that  the  high  school  depart- 
ment will  be  conducted  for  a  few  months  by  Mr.  Pillsbury,  as  a  private  school,  the  parents  having 
agreed  to  supply  any  deficiency  that  might  arise  in  the  payment  of  the  tuition  fees.  Eventually 
the  public  school  system  was  resumed,  and  has  been  continued  successfully  to  the  present  time. 

On  the  5th  of  November,  1861,  the  City  Council,  upon  a  petition  of  the  School  Board, 
submitted  the  question  to  the  people  as  to  whether  a  tax  of  $4,000  should  be  levied  or  not  to  build 
a  new  schoolhouae.  This  project  was  defeated  by  a  vote  of  125  against  103.  The  exigencies 
of  the  war  arising  at  that  time  made  such  a  demand  upon  the  resources  of  the  community  that 
the  idea  of  erecting  a  new  school  building  was  abandoned  for  the  time.  Nothing  further  was 
done  in  the  matter  until  1867  ;  then,  in  response  to  a  petition,  the  City  Council  announced  a 
special  vote  to  be  made  on  the  2d  of  April  of  that  year,  for  the  purpose  of  authorizing  a  $5,000 
tax  and  loan  to  erect  a  new  school  building.  The  ballot  resulted'  in  a  three-fourths  majority  in 
favor  of  the  tax,  so  this  was  finally  decided.  Very  soon  after,  the  contract  for  erecting  what  is 
known  as  the  Second  Ward  School  Building  was  let,  and  within  a  year  the  structure  was  com- 
pleted and  a  school  under  full  tide  of  operation.  During  this  year,  the  brick  schoolhouse  and 
the  Lots  11  and  part  of  12,  in  Block  23,  of  M.  M.  Strong's  Addition,  connected  therewith,  were 
sold  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  society  for  $1,000.  This  brought  the  building  actually  in  use, 
to  accommodate  the  school,  down  to  the  present  number,  for  the  old  brick  schoolhouse  was  then 
being  rented,  and  subsequently  was  sold,  with  the  lot  on  which  it  stood,  at  auction,  for  $200. 

In  September,  1875,  a  meeting  of  the  people  was  called,  in  accordance  with  an  act  of  the 
Legislature,  approved  that  spring  (Chapter  233),  to  decide  upon  having  a  free  high  school, 
under  the  law.  The  vote  being  favorable,  the  board  immediately  instituted  this  department 
where  the  former  high  school  had  been  conducted.  W.  W.  Ray  was  the  first  teacher  here  at 
$1,200  per  annum. 

Since  the  establishment  of  the  city  schools,  the  reports  of  general  progress  have  been  uni- 
formly excellent,  the  standing  having  been  kept  up  to  the  best  known  throughout  the  State. 
The  number  of  pupils,  in  average  attendance  in  the  high  school  department  was,  during  1880, 
thirty-two,  all  of  whom  are  on  the  free  list,  or  residents  of  the  town.  In  the  city,  during  last 
year,  there  was  an  attendance  of  542  children  between  the  ages  of  four  and  fifteen  years, 
who  find  ample  accommodation  in  the  various   departments,  which   are  provided   with   three 


692  HISTOEY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

male  and  female  teachers.  There  are  also  three  private  schools  in  the  city  that  are 
attended  by  six  female  teachers.  The  school  buildings  now  in  use  are  creditable  to  the  charac- 
ter and  intelligence  of  the  people,  being  commodious  and  neatly  furnished,  as  well  as  being  well 
heated  and  ventilated,  no  means  having  been  spared  to  make  them  all  that  can  be  desired. 

EARLY    TELEGRAPHIC    COMMUNICATION. 

Up  to  1849,  the  only  means  of  communication  with  the  outside  world  afforded  to  the  citizens 
of  Mineral  Point,  was  through  the  mails  or  by  special  messengers.  In  view  of  the  nature  of 
commercial  life  and  transactions,  this  condition  of  things  often  subjected  the  business  men  here 
to  a  great  inconvenience  and  ofttimes  absolute  losses,  which  could  have  been  avoided  by  quick 
communication  with  the  large  trade  centers.  Thus  it  will  be  readily  surmised,  that  when  a  prop- 
osition was  made  to  erect  a  telegraph  line,  by  the  operatives  of  the  old  Hotchkiss  Telegraph 
Company,  the  people  were  not  only  interested,  but  a  liberal  pecuniary  support  was  extended  by 
the  representative  business  men  of  the  place. 

During  the  summer  of  1849,  the  company  being  satisfied  with  the  encouragement  given, 
began  the  work  of  erecting  the  line,  and  by  the  1st  of  December  of  that  year  had  it  completed 
ready  for  transmitting  messages.  .  The  office  was  situated  in  the  old  Miller  building  on  Lot  40. 
The  Tribune  was  then  located  in  that  building,  and  its  editor,  G.  W.  Bliss,  was  appointed  tele- 
graphic operator.  The  line  which  extended  to  Dodgeville  was  in  operation  several  days  before 
the  main  line  was  open. 

At  9  o'clock  P.  M.,  December  1,  the  circuit  was  opened,  and  the  signal  I.  I.,  0.  K.  &  D. 
I.,  was  received  at  Mineral  Point.  The  first  message  transmitted  was  one  complimentary  to  the 
Madison  editors  from  G.  W.  Bliss,  of  the  Tribune,  to  which  H.  A.  Tenney,  of  the  Argus,  an- 
swered with  exchange  of  greetings.  The  company  failed,  and  the  line  was  abandoned  after  about 
four  years,  and  thus  ended  the  first  telegraphic  enterprise  with  the  exception  of  the  Dodgeville 
end,  which  is  still  in  operation. 

The  old  company  was  known  as  the  "  Hotchkiss  Line,  Milwaukee,  Galena  &  Chicago 
Telegraph."  The  proprietors  were  Messrs.  Hotchkiss  &  Powers.  In  communication  with  Mil- 
waukee, Waukesha,  Whitewater,  Fort  Atkinson,  Janesville,  Jefferson,  Lake  Mills,  Madison, 
Dodgeville,  Mineral  Point,  Shullsburg,  Hazel  Green,  Galena,  Beloit,  Eockton,  Rockford,  Bel- 
videre,  Racine,  Southport,  Waukegan,  Chicago,  Detroit,  Cleveland,  Buffalo,  New  York,  Boston, 
Washington,  St.  Louis,  Port  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Sheboygan  Falls,  Fond  du  Lac. 

From  this  time  until  1868,  although  the  railroad  had  been  in  operation  for  over  ten  years, 
there  was  no  outside  telegraph  connection.  Perhaps  the  town  would  have  remained  without  it 
much  longer,  had  not  the  Mississippi  Valley  Company  sent  their  special  agent  here,  J.  W. 
Crouse,  to  confer  with  the  inhabitants  about  establishing  a  line.  The  matter  was  at  once  taken 
in  hand  by  the  business  men,  and  such  substantial  encouragement  was  extended  by  them  that 
within  a  few  hours  after  Mr.  Crouse's  arrival,  the  establishment  of  another  telegraph  was  an 
assured  thing.  A  subscription  paper  was  circulated  by  William  T.  Henry,  and  in  one  forenoon 
thirty-three  subscribers  were  secured  who  took  fifty-five  shares,  at  $50  per  share.  They  were  as 
follows :  William  T.  Henry,  James  Spensely,  John  Strachan,  William  Langon,  Brewer  and 
Penhallegon,  A.  B.  Ferris,  D.  M.  Piatt,  A.  K.  Johnson,  John  Spensely,  Gumbert  and  Hughes, 
J.  Graber,  P.  Lanahan,  R.  D.  Pulford,  J.  Gundry,  P.  Allen  &  Co.,  J.  M.  Hadfield,  T.  J. 
Clancey  &  Co.,  G.  W.  Cobb,  Langan,  Kinsman  &  Co.,  Josiah  Langon,  Gillman  Brothers, 
Samuel  Code,  E.  J.  Cooper,  A.  Wilson,  Powell  &  Lawrence,  Amasa  Cobb,  J.  J.  Ross,  John 
James,  James  Hutchison,  J.  Speilman,  Argall  &  Walker,  David  Jacka  and  Gundry  &  Gray. 
The  line  was  duly  constructed  according  to  agreement,  but  had  only  gotten  fairly  under  opera- 
tion, when  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  and  was  continued  by  another  company.  The  stock- 
holders lost  all  they  had  invested,  and  would  have  lost  more,  as  the  original  price  of  the  shares 
was  f  100,  had  not  Mr.  Henry  inserted  a  written  proviso  that  they  were  to  be  but  $50  each. 
The  line  is  at  present  being  operated  by  the  Western  Union  Company.  Thus,  after  a  consider- 
able pecuniary  loss  upon  the  part  of  the  people,  a  permanent  line  was  secured. 


CHAPTER    XT. 

MINERAL  POINT  AS  A  CITY. 

First  Chabter— Second  Charter — Third  Charter — Statistics  and  Notes,  1860  to  1863 — War 
OcoTTRRENCEs— Old  Settlers'  Re-union  Celebration — YARiors  Items— Old  Settlers 
Still  Living — William  T.  Henry's  Geological  Collection— Zinc  Works— Post  Office- 
Manufacturing  and  Banks— Agricultural  Society- Secular  Societies— Religions- 
Cemeteries— Official  Roster — Business  Summary  and  Conclusion— City  Directory. 

FIEST    CHAETEE. 

In  a  majority  of  instances,  the  union  of  a  village  with  a  town,  after  a  few  years  becomes 
burdensome  to  the  former,  inasmuch  as  certain  restrictions  are  usually  imposed,  and  have  to  be 
tolerated,  that  tend  to  retard  the  growth  of  a  place  that  has  an  ambitious  or  enterprising  class 
of  people.  To  this  common  feeling  the  village  of  Mineral  Point  was  no  exception  when  the  pop- 
ulation had  increased  sufficiently  to  produce  a  marked  change. 

Early  in  1856,  the  subject  of  altering  the  charter  began  to  be  generally  agitated,  and 
accordingly  a  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  Mineral  Point  was  convened,  on  the  26th  of  July,  1856, 
at  the  court  house,  for  the  purpose  of  considering  the  propriety  of  revising,  the  village  charter, 
or  drafting  a  city  charter.  Parley  Eaton  was  elected  Chairman,  and  L.  W.  Whittlesy,  Secre- 
tary. Judge  Crawford  and  Messrs.  Clary,  Allen,  VanDusen,  Boyden,  Messmore,  Wilbur  and 
Bracken  addressed  the  people,  recommending  them  to  secure  a  city  charter  ;  this  being  the  best 
method  by  which  they  could  effect  a  thorough  change  and  remedy  the  defects  of  the  village  char- 
ter, which  in  its  provisions  had  been  proven  entirely  inadequate  to  the  needs  and  growth  of  the 
place.  The  streets  needed  extensive  improvements,  the  license  measures  were  not  sufficiently 
stringent,  and  the  provisions  for  the  punishment  of  misdemeanors  were  totally  insufficient ;  in 
fact,  they  were  almost  useless  ;  the  village  being  virtually  only  a  portion  of  the  town  of  Mineral 
Point.  Therefore,  on  motion  of  Judge  Crawford,  a  committee,  consisting  of  Messrs.  Crawford, 
Clary,  Messmore,  Allen  and  Squires,  was  appointed  by  the  chair,  to  draft  a  city  charter,  to  be  sub- 
mitted at  an  adjourned  meeting. 

In  due  course  of  time  the  city  charter  was  drafted  and  submitted  to  a  popular  vote  as  pre- 
viously indicated,  and  was  accepted,  and  by  an  act  of  the  Legislature,  approved  March  2, 1857, 
entitled,  "  An  act  to  incorporate  the  city  of  Mineral  Point,"  the  bill  became  a  law. 

This  charter  materially  enlarged  the  boundaries  of  the  place,  the  following  amount  of  ter- 
ritory being  added  to  that  embraced  by  the  village  limits,  viz.:  The  northeast  quarter  of  Sec- 
tion 1,  Town  4  north,  of  Range  2  east,  and  the  east  half  of  Section  36,  of  Town  5  north,  in 
Range  2  east. 

The  city  was  divided  into  two  wards.  The  land  lying  on  the  west  side  of  Chestnut  street, 
and  that  lying  west  of  the  west  line  of  Bracken  &  Irving's  Addition,  constituted  the  First 
Ward,  and  tha't  which  lay  on  the  east  side  of  Chestnut  street  constituted  the  Second  Ward. 

The  corporate  authority  of  the  city  was  vested  in  a  Mayor  and  Board  of  Aldermen  con- 
sisting of  six  members,  three  from  each  ward,  who,  with  the  Mayor,  were  denominated 
the  Common  Council. 

The  officers  elected  at  large  by  ballot  were  the  Mayor,  a  School  Superintendent,  a  Treas- 
urer, a  Police  Justice  and  Marshal ;  while  three  Aldermen,  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  a  Constable 
and  Assessor  were  to  be  elected  in  each  ward.  The  remaining  officers  required  to  transact  the 
public  business,  as  a  Clerk,  City  Attorney  and   Street  Commissioner,  were  to  be  appointed  by 


694  HISTORY    or   IOWA    COUNTY. 

the  Common  Council.  The  elections  were  to  be  held  in  the  wards  on  the  first  Monday  of  May 
of  each  year.  A  vacancy  in  the  Common  Council  was  to  be  filled  by  a  special  election,  other 
vacancies  to  be  filled  by  appointment. 

Oaths  and  bonds  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  duty  were  exacted  from  the  officers,  as  in 
former  cases,  and  their  duties  designated.  The  fiscal,  prudential  and  municipal  afiairs  of  the 
city,  being  vested  in  the  Common  Council,  were  subject  to  such  changes  as  might  be  deemed 
expedient  by  the  institution  of  various  ordinances.  However,  the  various  articles  of  the  chap- 
ter providing  for  schools,  for  the  administration  of  justice  and  the  maintenance  of  good  Order, 
for  the  prevention  of  fires,  for  the  collecting  of  taxes,  for  improving  the  streets,  etc.,  etc.,  were 
deemed  sufficient  to  meet  nearly  all  emergencies.     From  provisions  made  we  note : 

A  jury  of  twelve  freeholders  was  to  be  convened  in  case  of  laying  out  streets  to  assess  and 
agree  upon  the  value  of  the  property  taken. 

The  city  was  to  constitute  a  separate  school  district,  and,  among  the  other  provisions  con- 
nected therewith,  was  an  unusual  one  allowing  the  district  to  borrow  $10,000,  to  be  employed 
in  erecting  school  buildings,  etc.  All  property  belonging  to  the  district  was  vested  in  the  city. 
Very  stringent  fire  limits  could  be  established  under  this  chapter,  and  a  fire  company  organized 
at  any  time. 

After  a  year's  experience,  it  was  discovered  that  there  were  serious  defects  in  the  charter 
and  improvements  needed,  and,  by  an  act,  approved  March  28,  1858,  chapter  of  1856  was  vari- 
ously amended.  The  Police  Justice  was  dropped,  and  the  Mayor  was  empowered  to  perform 
the  duties  or  to  appoint  a  substitute,  while  an  Assessor  was  to  be  elected  at  large,  and  an  Alder- 
man each  year  from  the  two  wards.  Other .  changes,  not  necessary  to  be  detailed,  were 
effected. 

By  acts  of  the  Legislature,  approved  March  17,  1859,  and  March  9,  1860,  the  charter 
was  further  amended  in  a  few  particulars,  embodied  in  the  subsequent  acts. 

In  October,  1856,  while  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  bond  furor  was  yet  raging  among  the 
citizens  of  Iowa  County,  the  citizens  of  Mineral  Point  Village  and  town,  in  response  to  an  ap- 
plication for  assistance,  made  to  the  different  municipalities,  by  the  Mineral  Point  Railroadi 
Company,  issued  $60,000  of  interest-bearing  bonds  in  favor  of  the  company,  pledging  the  pub- 
lic faith  in  payment.  Subsequently,  those  bonds  became  an  elephant  on  the  hands  of  the  people,, 
and  proved  a  very  effective  element  of  disturbance  between  town  and  city,  as  well  as  a  general 
bone  of  contention  between  the  railroad  management  and  the  public  authorities.  Eventually,, 
the  city  and  town  bond  indebtedness  was  divided,  and  a  final  settlement  was  effected  in  1870, 
when  $33,101,  the  city's  portion,  was  to  be  included  in  the  assessment  of  taxes,  this  share  of  the 
debt  being  collected  in  ten  annual  installments. 

THE    SECOND    CHARTER. 

In  the  fall  and  spring  of  1860-61.  a  move  was  made  for  an  improvement  on  the  old  char- 
ter and  its  amendments,  which  finally  resulted  in  the  remodeling  and  revising  of  the  preceding 
acts,,  by  a  draft  for  a  new  charter,  compiled  by  G.  L.  Frost. 

This  bill  was  submitted  to  the  Legislature  in  due  form,  in  the  spring  of  1861,  and,  with- 
out opposition,  by  act  of  March  2,  became  a  law.  The  boundaries  of  the  town  were  left  as  be- 
fore. The  city  officials  remained  nearly  the  same,  only  there  were  a  few  slight  changes  made  in 
the  time  and  manner  of  electing  the  officers,  also  in  the  time  of  holding  elections.  A  municipal 
Court  was  created,  the  Mayor  being  styled  Municipal  Judge.  Some  minor  changes  were  made 
in  the  granting  of  ordinances,  allowing  the  people  to  vote  on  the  acceptance  of  some  of  them. 
With  a  few  other  exceptions,  the  text  of  the  new  charter  corresponded  with  the  previous  enact- 
ments. ' 

The  last  charter  had  not  been  published  a  year  before  the  restless  genius  of  the  place  sug- 
gested a  change,  if  not  an  improvement,  which  was  effected  by  an  act  approved  March  22, 1862, 
and  again,  by  an  act  approved  April  16,  of  the  ensuing  year,  an  amendment  was  made,  particu- 
larly affecting  the  school  system. 


HISTORY   or    IOWA    COUNTY.  695 

In  accordance  with  the  demand  for  bounty  money  which  arose  about  1863,  an  act  was 
passed  February  18,  1864,  authorizing  the  assessment  of  a  tax  on  the  public  property,  the 
amount  to  be  indicated  by  &  special  election,  but  not  to  exceed  $200  for  each  volunteer,  or  for 
the  family  of  such  person.  An  amendment  appertaining  to  the  foregoing  was  made  in  February 
of  the  ensuing  year. 

THIRD    CHARTER. 

After  securing' the  last  amendment  to  the  second  charter,  for  eight  years  no  changes  or 
additions  were  made  ;  the  affairs  of  the  city  being  managed  without  dissension  ;  yet  it  must  not 
be  supposed  that  the  people  were  entirely  satisfied.  A  gradually  increasing  demand  had  been 
made  for  something  different,  which  culminated,  in  the  spring  of  1873,  in  the  present  city  charter. 

This  chapter  is  a  re-draft  of  the  original  schemes  of  government,  enlarged  and  improved  to 
suit  the  exigencies  of  the  times,  by  W.  T.  Henry,  in  response  to  the  request  of  the  city  author- 
ities. The  general  provisions  are  very  elaborate  in  detail,  and  cover  nearly  every  desirable  point 
to  be  embodied  in  a  city  charter. 

The  errors  existing  in  the  preceding  forms  were  corrected,  as  nearly  as  possible,  and  several 
valuable  additions  were  made,  the  most  notable  being  a  clause  exempting  the  lands  of  tax-payers 
from  assessment  for  any  bonded  indebtedness.  By  the  institution  of  this  wily  proviso,  the  out- 
standing railroad  bond  judgments  were  effectually  held  in  abeyance. 

For  further  information,  the  reader  will  consult  the  act  approved  March  22,  1873,  Chap- 
ter 237. 

The  chapter  was  amended  by  an  act  approved  February  5,  1873,  pertaining  to  the  collec- 
tion of  taxes,  relating  to  Sections  5,  6  and  14. 

An  act  approved  March  2,  1875  (Chapter  128),  authorizes  the  Commissioners  of  School 
and  University  lands,  and  trust  funds,  to  loan  a  sum,  not  exceeding  $50,000,  to  the  City  of 
Mineral  Point,  at  7  per  cent  interest,  the  same  to  be  paid  annually,  with  10  per  cent  of  the  prin- 
cipal, by  a  regular  assessment  and  collection  of  taxes,  the  same  as  other  taxes  are  collected. 

It  is  said  that  change  is  the  handmaid  of  improvement  and  prosperity  in  local  matters  as 
well  as  in  national  development.  Such  being  the  case,  it  may  be  safely  said  that  Mineral  Point 
is  constantly  expanding,  as  indicated  by  the  numerous  alterations  wrought  during  the  last  forty- 
three  years  in  the  system  of  government.  In  all  probability,  no  place  of  equal  pretensions  or 
importance  in  the  Northwest  has  so  thoroughly  run  the  gamut  of  perpetual  change  in  charters 
and  amendments,  and,  doubtless,  ere  the  lapse  of  many  years,  at  the  present  rate  of  growth, 
another  charter  will  be  instituted. 

STATISTICS    AND    NOTES    OF    1860. 

The  increase  in  general  business,  if  not  in  population,  must  have  been  very  rapid  after  the 
advent  of  the  railroad  for  several  years,  as  shown  by  the  statistics  of  1860.  There  were,  at  that 
time,  one  bank,  eight  hotels,  seventeen  dry  goods  and  grocery  stores,  nine  boot  and  shoe  stores, 
three  harness  and  leather  stores,  three  hardware  stores,  three  drug  stores,  two  jewelry  stores, 
one  book  store,  two  furniture  stores,  seven  blacksmith-shops  and  plow  factories,  five  wagon-shops, 
two  brass  and  iron  foundries,  two  breweries,  one  grist-mill  and  three  warehouses.  In  the  imme- 
diate vicinity  of  the  city  were  five  lead  smelting  furnaces,  one  zinc  furnace  and  a  copper-mining 
company  in  active  operation. 

The  amount  of  money  involved  in  the  various  transactions  embraced  by  the  above  firms  and 
establishments  was,  in  round  numbers,  above  $1,000,000 — a  sum  not  largely  excelled  by  that 
involved  at  the  present  day.  The  population  of  the  place  was  about  3,500,  all  told.  There 
were  then  five  churches  and  good  schools.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  place  at  that  time  was, 
in  most  respects,  equal  to  Mineral  Point  of  to-day,  and,  with  regard  to  the  work  of  mining, 
largely  in  advance  of  the  present  condition. 

On  June  23  of  that  year,  the  Good  Templars  started  a  lodge  here  with  twelve  members, 
probably  the  first  one  ever  established  in  the  city,  but  as  to  how  long  it  existed  or  how  great  the 
influence  or  benefit  arising  therefrom,  we  have  no  knowledge. 


696  HISTOEY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

In  November,  1860,  a  hook  and  ladder  company  was  organized  and  recognized  by  the  City 
Council  in  accordance  with  the  charter  provisions.  The  officers  were  L.  S.  Burnett,  Engineer ; 
M.  B.  McSherry  and  John  Heron,  Assistants.  This  company  pro\ted  to  be  but  a  spasmodic 
effort  in  the  right  direction,  for,  after  the  organization  was  effected,  nothing  further  was  heard 
of  it. 

The  only  means  of  defense  from  fire  now  in  the  possession  of  the  town,  aside  from  the  fire 
limits,  are  the  hooks,  ladders  and  buckets  provided  by  the  city  fathers  in  1866,  at  an  expense  of 
$23.5,  and  the  four  Babcock  extinguishers  which  were  purchased  in  1870,  at  a  cost  of  $200. 
The  hooks  and  ladders  lie  stored  in  a  shed  back  of  the  city  hall,  while  the  extinguishers  have 
been  extinguished  or  are  scattered  about  town  for  convenience.  Perhaps  at  some  future  time  a 
fire  of  sufficient  magnitude  may  come  upon  the  town  to  arouse  the  inhabitants  to  the  necessity  of 
having  suitable  protection.  Already  enough  valuable  property  has  been  consumed  to  have  pur- 
chased several  engines. 

Of  the  numerous  fires  that  have  occurred  here,  we  particularly  mention  but  two,  one  of 
which  occurred  in  November,  1860,  and  one  on  the  12th  of  March,  1862,  both  of  them  having 
been  terrible  conflagrations,  and  having  destroyed  a  large  amount  of  property.  The  fire  of 
1860  consumed  some  eight  buildings  before  it  could  be  extinguished,  involving  a  loss  of  $8,400 
above  insurance.  The  fire  of  1862  was  nearly  as  bad,  causing  a  loss  of  about  $7,000.  Thus, 
at  either  of  those  fires,  an  actual  loss  was  sustained  of  nearly  enough  to  have  purchased  a  first- 
class  fire  engine,  and  to  have  built  an  engine  house  and  tanks,  with  other  necessary  expenses. 
The  fire  that  destroyed  the  old  Franklin  House,  which  occurred  on  Sunday,  Noveml)er  26, 1854, 
was  also  a  very  destructive  conflagration  and  did  a  considerable  damage,  and  therefore  may  be 
properly  mentioned  in  this  connection. 

Not  until  1860  had  such  a  thing  as  a  fully  grown  Christmas  tree  been  seen  here.  But  that 
year  Mr.  Prideaux  determined,  when  the  great  fete  day  of  Christendom  came,  he  would  attempt 
an  innovation  upon  the  ordinary  customs  of  the  place.  Accordingly,  a  large-sized  tree  was 
prepared,  and,  when  Christmas  Eve  arrived,  it  was  illuminated  as  gorgeously  as  possible,  and 
decorated  in  a  very  attractive  manner,  with  such  trinkets  and  bric-a-brac  as  could  be  obtained. 
Then  the  windows  of  the  room  on  High  street,  where  it  was  placed,  were  thrown  open,  to  wit- 
ness the  effect  on  the  passers-by.  The  result  was  what  might  have  been  anticipated.  Within 
fifteen  minutes,  a  large  crowd  had  gathered  to  see  the  show,  and,  for  the  next  hour  or  so,  the 
street  was  thronged  with  sight-seers. 

WAE  OCCURKENCES. 

The  year  1860,  in  the  annals  of  this  locality,  stands  peculiarly  noted  on  account  of  the 
political  excitement  and  stirring  times  which  preceded  the  war.  Four  clubs  were  organized, 
known,  respectively,  as  the  Wide  Awakes,  the  Douglas  Club,  the  Breckinridge  and  Lane  Club, 
and  the  Young  Hickories.  The  contest  was  a  strong  one,  but  in  the  event  at  the  Presidential 
election,  the  Republicans  won  not  only,  but  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  place,  that 
party  had  obtained,  at  the  annual  election,  a  controlling  voice  in  the  City  Council,  a  position 
which  has  since  been  maintained  in  nearly  all  political  relations. 

In  February,  1860,  the  first  shipment  was  made  to  the  South — eighteen  carloads  of  oats 
sent  to  New  Orleans,  while  the  war  was  raging  at  its  highest.  The  trains  on  the  Mineral  Point 
Railroad  were  so  generally  employed  by  the  Federal  Government  that  the  produce  of  the  coun- 
try which  came  to  this  market  could  not  all  be  shipped,  and,  as  the  crops  were  plentiful  and 
prices  high,  farmers  brought  in  their  grain  and  sold,  until  nearly  every  available  building  was 
stored  full.  In  fact,  almost  before  the  dealers  were  aware  of  it,  the  place  was  literally  full  to 
overflowing,  a  condition  that  maintained  for  a  long  time,  and  yet  at  that  time  we  hear  that  the 
people  were  crying  "Hard  times!" 

It  is  one  of  the  natural  inconsistencies  of  human  nature  to  be  forever  finding  fault  with  their 
pecuniary  condition  (if  they  have  anything).  But  no  greater  fact  stands  out  in  connection  with 
the  years  of  the  war  in  this  section  than  this,  that  the  city  enjoyed  a  period  of  unusual  pros- 
perity, a  prosperity  which  largely  benefited  the  greater  part  of  the  merchants,  manufacturers, 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  697 

mechanics  and  laborers,  and  such  as  will  not  be  experienced  soon  again,  here  or  elsewhere.    Yet, 
as  it  was  bought  at  such  a  terrible  price,  it  is  no  matter  for  congratulation,  or  to  be  desired  again. 

To  Arms  I  1861. — In  1861,  the  ominous  cry  of  "  To  arms  !  to  arms  !  "  was  wafted  over 
the  land,  and  came,  with  its  forbidding  clangor,  to  arouse  the  energies  and  activities  of  the  citi- 
zens of  Mineral  Point.  Although  there  were  many  here,  as  elsewhere,  who  shrank  with  dread 
from  the  orJeal  of  war,  and,  discouraged,  by  word  and  deed,  the  eflForts  of  brave  and  true  men, 
and  spared  no  opportunity  to  heap  derision  upon  the  cause  of  the  North  and  the  patriotic  dem- 
onstrations of  their  associates — yet  a  majority  of  the  people  were  up  and  doing  betimes,  and  to 
the  honor  of  Mineral  Point  it  can  be  said  that  one  of  the  first  companies  to  offer  its  services  was 
enrolled  here.  For  the  next  five  years,  the  episodes  and  occurrences  of  greatest  interest  were 
connected  with  the  great  struggle;  and  how  could  it  be  otherwise?  At  the  front  were  the  flower 
of  the  land,  bearing  with  them  the  hopes  and  aspirations  of  a  nation,  as  well  as  the  love  and  de- 
votion of  home  and  friends.  Many  would  never  return,  and  no  one  knew  whose  turn  it  would 
be  next  to  lose  a  father,  brother,  husband,  son  or  lover.  Oh,  the  bitterness  of  those  days  !  but, 
thanks  to  the  all-wise  Arbiter  of  the  destinies  of  nations,  although  the  sacrifices  made  on  every 
hand  were  great  beyond  all  computation,  yet  the  cause  of  justice  and  freedom  triumphed.  The 
country  was  cleansed  from  the  degradation  of  slavery,  and  a  brighter,  happier  day  was  ushered 
in,  for  four  million  souls,  than  they  had  ever  known,  or  could  ever  hope  to  know,  while  they  were 
enthralled.  The  names  of  the  men  and  women  of  Mineral  Point,  during  those  dark  and  trying 
times,  who,  by  word  and  deed,  were  ever  ready  to  sustain  the  exigencies  of  each  campaign, 
either  at  home  or  in  the  field,  can  only  grow  brighter,  each  year,  in  the  galaxy  of  noble  souls 
who  fought,  died,  and  unselfishly  sacrificed,  to  preserve  and  to  perpetuate  the  Union. 

Woman  s  Aid. — During  the  war  times,  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  women  of  the 
"Point"  were  idle;  not  so.  In  all  times  of  public  peril,  as  has  been  demonstrated  thousands 
of  times,  women  have  ever  proved  noble  helpers,  and,  by  their  smiles,  prayers  and  tears,  as  well 
as  more  substantial  efforts,  have  made  men  fairly  invincible. 

Early  in  the  struggle,  a  ladies'  aid  society  was  formed  here  that  embraced  and  cemented  to- 
gether in  the  ties  of  love  and  devotion  a  majority  of  the  women  of  all  classes;  and  such  an 
amount  of  useful  work  was  done  in  providing  home  comforts  for  the  soldiers  as  cannot  be  fully 
estimated.  Only  those  who  were  benefited  thereby  can  fairly  appreciate  and  praise  their  noble 
■efforts. 

One  of  the  notable  events  connected  with  the  aid  society  was  a  grand  picnic  given  on  the 
2d  of  September,  1862.  The  people  poured  in  from  the  country  in  all  directions  to  present 
their  offerings  of  edibles  and  clothing,  and  a  general  good  time  prevailed.  William  R.  Smith 
addressed  the  meeting,  after  which  two  companies  of  soldiers  were  dined  in  a  most  sumptuous 
manner.  Many  other  occurrences  of  a  similar  nature  transpired,  but  this  will  sufficiently  illus- 
trate the  character  and  usefulness  of  the  aid  society,  as  well  as  the  enthusiasm  which  actuated 
the  women  of  this  locality. 

OLD    settlers'    re-union     CELEBRATION. 

On  July  4,  1861,  one  of  the  most  noteworthy  and  long-to-be-remembered  celebrations  ever 
given  in  the  State  was  gotten  up  here  in  honor  of  the  veterans  of  1832.  Arrangements  were 
made  on  a  magnificent  scale  by  the  managers  of  the  fete,  to  provide  agreeable  entertainment  for 
any  or  all  of  the  pioneers  of  the  lead  mines  region  of  Southwestern  Wisconsin  that  might  choose 
to  come.  A  preliminary  meeting  was  held  on  the  8th  of  June  of  that  year  at  the  court  house, 
and  a  committee  of  thirteen,  with  M.  M.  Strong,  as  Chairman,  was  selected  to  decide  upon  a 
plan  of  operations ;  then  the  meeting  adjourned  until  a  report  could  be  made  by  the  committee. 

The  meeting  re-assembled  at  7J  o'clock.  Hon.  M.  M.  Strong,  from  the  committee  of 
thirteen,  submitted  the  following  report,  which  was  accepted,  and  the  committee  discharged  : 

That  Hon.  John  H.  Rountree  be  appointed  President  of  the  Day. 
That  thirty-four  Vice  Presidents  be  appointed  as  follows,  viz.: 

Charles  Dunn,  John  W.  Blackstone,  L.  M.  Strong,  Henry  M.  Billings,  John  Lindsey,  Joseph  White,  John  B. 
Terry,  John  Z.  Saxton,  F.  C.  Kirkpatriok,  Allen  Worden,  Nelson  Dewey,  L.  W.  Joiner,  George  Schellinger,  Dennis 


698  HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

Murphy,  Ebenezer  Brigham,  James  Noble,  John  Vanmeter,  J.  H.  Earnest,  P.  B.  Simpson,  F.  McKenna,  B.  F. 
Thomas,  Merideth  Evans,  Stephen  0.  Paine,  J.  Allen  Barber,  William  K..  Smith,  James  Chenoweth,  F.  Z.  Hicks,  G. 
M.  Ashmore,  W.  E.  Rowe,  Patrick  O'Doud,  William  March,  Jefferson  Crawford,  John  Clayton,  Elliott  C.  Hugins. 

That  John  Bracken  be  appointed  Chief  Marshal,  with  power  to  appoint  such  assistants  as  he  may  think 
necessary. 

That  the  following-named  committees  be  appointed,  of  three  persons  on  each  committee,  the  chairman  of  each 
of  which  acting  together  shall  constitute  a  committee  of  arrangements,  with  full  power  to  conduct  all  the  details  or 
the  celebration ;  to  which  each  of  the  committees  shall  report,  viz.: 

1.  Committee  on  ground  and  arrangement  thereof — John  Clowney,  John  Milton  and  Edward  Prideaux. 

2.  Invitation  and  printing — William  T.  Henry,  George  Measersmith  and  George  W.  Bliss. 

3.  Orator,  Reader  and  Chaplain — M.  M.  Cothren,  John  Herron  and  Samuel  Hoskins. 

4.  Music  and  Artillery — L.  S.  Burton,  Samuel  Jenkins  and  G.  D.  Wilber. 

5.  Dinner — John  H.  Vivian,  Henry  P.  George  and  C.  H.  Cox. 

6.  Toasts — J.  H.  Clary,  James  A.  Slye  and  A.  R.  Bushnell. 

7.  Finance — L.  H.  Whittlesey,  Henry  Koop  and  Joseph  Lean. 

And  that  the  chairman  of  each  committee  be  authorized  to  act  in  the  absence  of  his  colleagues. 

That  the  committee  on  invitation,  etc.,  extend  a  special  invitation  to  all  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Sauk 
war,  to  unite  in  a  body  in  the  celebration  of  the  day,  and  to  join  in  the  procession  on  horseback,  and  that  all  proper 
facilities  be  provided  for  a  re-union  of  the  remnant  of  those  frontier  defenders  of  our  State. 

That  M.  M.  Strong,  M.  M.  Cothren,  Joel  C.  Squires  and  Nathan  Olmstead  be  appointed  a  committee  to  visit 
the  citizens  of  Platteville,  and  request  them  to  relinquish  their  contemplated  celebration  and  to  unite  with  us  in  a 
general  celebration  by  the  citizens  of  the  lead  mines,  of  the  approaching  national  anniversary,  and  that  the  same 
committee  be  authorized  to  request  the  citizens  of  any  other  locality  in  the  mining  district,  which  may  contemplate 
a  similar  celebration,  to  unite  with  us  in  one  common  patriotic  and  joyous  exhibition  of  devotion  to  the  flag  and 
cause  of  our  country. 

That  the  committee  on  dinner  be  instructed  to  make  arrangements  for  the  entertainment  of  4,000  people. 

John  H.  Vivian  having  declined  to  act  as  chairman  of  the  committee  on  dinner,  his  place  was  supplied  by  the 
appointment  of  Richard  L.  Read. 

On  motion,  two  names  were  added  to  the  committee  on  dinner  as  follows :  Joseph  Prideaux  and  Christopher- 
Wagner. 

M.  M.  Strong  offered  the  following  resolution,  which  was  unanimously  adopted : 

Remlved,  That  the  committee  of  arrangements  have  full  power  to  perform  all  duties  which  are  not  specifically 
delegated  to  other  persons. 

On  motioo  of  Luther  H.  fl^hittlesey,  the  report  of  the  committee  was  adopted. 

On  motion,  the  meeting  adjourned  sine  die. 

John  Bracken,   Chairman. 

Geoeqe  W.  Bliss,  1  „      ,     . 

John  Herron,         \  Secretaries. 

The  following  is  the  more  important  portion  of  the  note  of  invitation  sent  to  hundreds  of 
the  pioneers  and  representative  men  throughout  the  State  in  accordance  with  the  foregoing  res- 
olutions : 

The  undersigned  now  have  the  pleasure  of  inviting  you  to  unite  with  the  other  pioneers  of  Wisconsin,  who 
are  expected  to  be  present  on  the  occasion  referred  to.  Although  nothing  could  be  more  appropriate  to  such  an  oc- 
casion, than  a  meeting  of  the  survivors  of  those  who  defended  the  Wisconsin  frontier  against  Indian  invasion  and 
hostile  savage  warfare,  to  unite  with  those  who  are  enjoying  the  blessings  of  the  liberty  and  peace  acquired  by  those 
pioneers  ;  yet  this  feature  of  our  celebration  is  designed  more  expressly  to  furnish  a  fitting  and  convenient  occasion 
for  those  early  settlers  who  still  survive,  to  gratify  a  wish,  which  many  of  them  have  often  expressed,  of  meeting 
each  other  once  more,  and  interchanging  congratulations,  sentiments  and  reminiscences,  as  well  as  to  give  them  an 
opportunity  if  they  tliink  proper  of  forming  aa  efficient  orgmization,  by  which  a  re-union  of  their  members  may 
hereafter  be  held  at  such  times  and  places  as  they  shall  think  proper. 
For  these  purposes  you  are  expressly  invited  to  be  present. 

William  T.  Henry,  i 

Geoboe  W.  Bliss,  V  Commitlee. 

George  Messeksmith,      I 


The  celebration  proved  to  be  a  most  memorable  affair.  Bat  large  numbers  of  those  who- 
participated  in  the  festivities  of  the  occasion,  are  now  no  more,  and,  within  a  few  years,  the  old 
veterans  now  remaining  who  were  there,  to  whom  these  lines  will  revive  the  occurrences  and 
scenes  of  the  day,  will  soon  join  their  comrades. 


VARIOUS   ITEMS. 


During  the  early  part  of  the  war  times,  owing  to  some  inexplicable  reason,  the  people  were- 
every  little  while  disturbed  by  the  advent  of  mad  dogs,  but  fortunately  no  one  was  ever  bitten. 


HISTOBY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  699 

The  newspapers  of  that  time  frequently  speak  of  the  bad  condition  of  the  streets,  and  one 
party  says :  "  If  any  poor  person  wants  to  get  a  small  capital  to  commence  business,  he  can  do 
«o  by  taking  a  walk  daily  on  High  street,  for  he  will  be  in  danger  of  breaking  his  limbs  con- 
•stantly  by  loose  boards  or  slipping  dovvn,  and  can  make  the  place  pay  him  damages  therefor." 
In  subsequent  years,  this  prediction  was  realized  by  the  city  having,  in  the  case  of  Mrs.  Pri- 
deaux,  to  pay  large  damages  for  a  fractured  limb. 

Shinplaster  Currency. — One  of  the  prominent  features  of  the  times  during  the  early  part 
of  the  war,  was  the  local  scrip,  or  pasteboard  shinplaster  currency,  which  was  for  a  time  about 
the  only  small  circulating  medium  to  be  had.  Every  business  man  drew  upon  himself  to  his 
own  order,  and  issued  ad  libitum,  until  finally  the  shinplaster  material  became  too  thick  to 
thrive,  or,  in  other  words,  a  perfect  nuisance,  and  accordingly  the  District  Attorney  was  obliged 
to  issue  a  notice  that,  after  the  15th  of  January,  1863,  he  would  indict  any  one  found  using 
them,  except  to  collect  from  those  who  issued  the  stuff.     Thus  perished  the  shinplasters. 

When  the  locating  of  the  Hospital  for  the  Insane  was  before  the  public,  in  1870,  the  City 
Council  authorized  Dr.  George  Wilson  to  go  to  Madison  and  oflfer  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres 
■of  land  to  the  Commissioners  as  a  location  for  the  asylum,  the  same  to  be  situated  conveniently 
near  to  Mineral  Point.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  inhabitants  are  not  wanting  in  public 
spirit  or  benevolence.  Although  the  asylum  was  not  located  here,  principally  because  this  was 
an  isolated  point,  yet  the  generosity  of  the  donation  was  none  the  less  creditable  to  the  people. 
The  tide  of  events  since  1865  has  been  very  uniform  in  flow,  being  neither  sensational  in  charac- 
ter or  apathetic  and  tending  to  decline.  The  financial  condition  of  affairs  has  been  good,  while 
the  various  improvements  in  all  directions  have  been  substantial  rather  than  showy  and  super- 
ficial. From  general  estimates,  ic  appears  that  the  best  building  period  was  during  the  ten 
years  from  1865  to  1875,  during  which  time  the  finest,  most  elegant  and  costly  business  blocks 
and  residences  were  erected.  Many  of  these,  in  style  and  character,  will  compare  well  with 
those  of  more  favored  localities. 

OLD    SETTLERS    STILL    LIVING. 

There  are  still  living  here  a  large  number  of  those  whose  faces  have  been  familiar  on  the 
streets  of  Mineral  Point  for  forty  years  or  more,  and  some  who  have  been  here  for  nearly  a  half- 
century.  The  most  of  them  have  been  active  participants  in  the  every-day  scenes  of  the  past, 
and  to  them  the  city  is  to-day  largely  indebted  for  its  solid  wealth  and  prosperity.  They  have 
lived  to  see  the  "  Point  "  realize  nearly  all  that  they  could  have  anticipated  for  it  in  general 
growth.  Everything  has  changed  since  they  were  young  men  ;  the  ancient  insignia,  which  once 
fluttered  bravely  to  the  tune  of  "  bread  and  beans  "  has  lost  its  prestige,  only  to  give  place  to 
the  emblems  of  a  higher  civilization  and  the  ameliorating  influences  of  modern  labor  and  enter- 
prise. In  brief,  they  have  lived  to  see  Mineral  Point,  developed  and  redeemed  from  its 
early  and  wanton  condition,  stand  forth  the  peer  of  any  place  of  equal  size  in  the  State, 
and  where  they  can  live  happily  and  contentedly  during  the  remainder  of  their  lives,  realiz- 
ing the  fullest  compensation  which  time  can  afford  to  well-directed  and  conscientious  effort. 
Of  those  who  came  here  and  located  in  1832,  but  one  remain — James  James.  Of  those  who 
were  here  in  1834,  there  are  William  T.  Henry,  Joseph  Jones  and  William  Rablin.  In  1836 
and  1837 :  Thomas  Prish,  James  Smith,  Mrs.  Thomas,  Mr.  Charles  F.  Legate  and  Moses  M. 
Strong.  From  1838  to  1840  :  M.  M.  Smith,  John  Clowney,  J.  Trevillion,  Joseph  Reed, 
Thomas  Davey,  George  Priestly,  John  J.  Ross,  Dr.  R.  D.  Pulford,  John  Tramell,  James  Hutch- 
inson, Robert  Whitney,  P.  O'Dowd  and  William  A.  Pierce.      From  1840  to  1842  :      William 

Lanyon,  James    Toay,  James   James,  George  Wilkinson,  Chris  Strike,  Millen,  Phillip 

Allen,  James  and  Henry  Martin.     By  1846  there  were  Ed  and  Joseph  Prideaux,  G.  W.  Cobb, 
John  Hales,  J.  Gundry,  J.  Gray,  John  Hoard,  Dr.  J.  H.  Vivien  and  T.  S.  and  A.  C.  Ansley. 

WILLIAM    T.    henry's    GEOLOGICAL    COLLECTION. 

A  sketch  of  Mineral  Point,  in  connection  with  the  history  of  the  county,  could  hardly  be 
considered  as  fair  and  impartial,  in  taking  into  consideration  what  has  been  done  here,  if  men- 


TOO  HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

tion  was  not  made  of  the  geological  collection  of  W.  T.  Henry.  This  collection,  the  work  of 
years  of  labor,  skill  and  study,  is  beyond  a  doubt,  one  of  the  most  remarkable,  as  well  as  inter- 
esting, to  be  found  either  in  this  State  or  in  the  Union. 

To  give  a  detailed  account  of  the  work  done,  or  a  description  of  the  thousands  of  rare  and 
beautiful  specimens  garnered  here,  would  be  impossible  to  any  one  but  the  owner.  There  are 
treasures  of  the  earth,  obtained  from  all  quarters  of  the  globe,  as  well  as  a  wonderful  variety  of 
specimens  of  rocks  and  ores  indigenous  to  this  locality,  arranged  either  in  charming  contrast  or 
in  classes,  according  to  the  taste  of  the  owner.  Rare  bits  of  metal  and  rock  from  Europe,  Great 
Britain,  South  America,  Asia  and  Africa,  may  be  seen  lying  side  by  side  in  beautiful  natural 
rivalry  with  the  most  valuable  and  curious  productions  of  this  continent. 

One  can  scarcely  form  a  sufficiently  generous  estimate  of  the  time,  means  and  patience  re- 
quired to  accomplish  such  magnificent  results.  Only  a  very  superior  degree  of  intelligence, 
coupled  with  ample  means  and  an  all-absorbing  love  of  Nature's  works,  could  enable  any  one  to 
achieve  so  much  in  a  few  short  years,  as  Mr.  Henry  can  show  for  his  labors  ;  and.  withal,  this 
work  has  been  done  by  a  business  man,  at  odd  times,  during  the  pursuit  of  his  regular  vocation 
as  a  lawyer  and  banker. 

In  conclusion,  we  can  only  suggest  to  any  one  who  has  the  time  and  opportunity,  to  go  and 
visit  his  treasure-room  ;  to  see  is  to  appreciate  ;  no  words  that  we  can  use  will  do  justice  to  the 
subject,  or  sufficiently  praise  the  merit  of  this  truly  superb  collection,  and  the  unpretentious 
ability  of  the  man  who  has  the  pleasure  of  owning  it,  as  well  as  knowing  that  he  is  indebted  to 
himself  alone  for  obtaining  it. 

ZINC    WORKS. 

A  scheme  for  utilizing  the  immense  quantities  of  dry-bone  and  black-jack  to  be  found 
hei'e  was  first  conceived  by  Robert  George,  of  Mineral  Point,  before  1860.  He,  in  com- 
pany with  T.  J.  Campbell,  erected  a  small  dry-bone  furnace  in  1860,  rather  as  an  experiment 
than  with  any  certainty  of  ultimate  success.  Contrary  to  the  predictions  and  expectations  of 
many,  the  attempt  demonstrated  to  perfection  that  zinc  ore  could  be  handled  here  to  advantage, 
but  as  the  parties  were  not  large  capitalists,  nothing  of  marked  importance  toward  the  promotion 
of  this  industry  was  done  until  1863  or  1864,  when  the  firm  of  Phelps,  Dodge  &  Co.  purchased 
the  interest  of  Messrs.  George  &  Campbell,  retaining  the  former  as  Superintendent.  This  com- 
pany, being  possessed  of  ample  quantities  of  the  needful,  at  once  proceeded  to  erect  furnaces  and 
the  various  requisite  apparatus  for  manufacturing  zine  upon  a  very  extensive  scale.  A  large 
number  of  buildings  were  constructed,  including  the  Superintendent's  house,  and,  within  a  year, 
the  works  were  operating  under  full  headway,  and  doing  an  immense  business.  These  works  not 
only  did  smelting,  but  they  eventually  embraced  the  making  of  oxide,  which  proved  very  profit- 
able. The  company  operated  here  for  about  five  years,  and  employed,  during  the  greater  part 
of  the  time,  150  hands  per  diem,  doing  a  mammoth  business.  They  constructed  a  side-track 
from  the  works,  which  were  about  one-half  mile  south  of  the  city,  to  the  main  track,  and,  in 
various  ways,  made  large  improvements  ;  but  finally,  after  the  expenditure  of  the  enormous  sum 
of  $300,000,  they  were  compelled  to  abandon  the  business,  owing  to  the  cost  of  transporting 
coal  from  Illinois,  and  in  consequence  of  various  difficulties  with  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad 
Company,  from  whom  they  were  unable  to  obtain  the  necessary  accommodations.  The  cessation 
of  this  industry  proved  a  sad  blow  to  the  interests  of  this  locality,  as  it  not  only  furnished  em- 
ployment to  large  numbers  of  people,  but  the  mineral  resources,  in  black-jack  and  dry-bone,  are 
so  comparatively  inexhaustible  that  the  work  could  have  gone  on  with  profit,  both  to  em- 
ployers and  the  employed,  for  an  unlimited  period.  Even  at  the  time  the  works  were  closed 
they  were  making  f  100  per  day  above  expenses,  but  a  spirit  of  resentment  took  possession  of 
the  company,  which  induced  them  to  sacrifice  personal  interests  rather  than  to  submit  to  what 
by  them  was  deemed  injustice  on  the  part  of  the  railroad. 

Since  the  departure  of  Messrs.  Phelps.  Dodge  &  Co.,  there  has  been  no  zinc  smelting  done 
here.  The  machinery  of  value  was  disposed  of  for  a  very  trifling  sum,  compared  to  the  cost. 
To  illustrate,  the  lots,  buildings  and  some  of  the  machinery  were  sold   to   William   Lanyon   for 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  TO! 

$2,300.  Nothing  is  now  left  of  this  extensive  establishment  but  the  Superintendent's  dwelling. 
Previous  to  the  starting  of  the  furnaces,  dry-bone  was  used  to  pave  the  streets  with,  being  con- 
sidered of  no  particular  value;  and,  for  some  time  after,  that  and  black-jack  could  be  obtained 
for  hauling  it  away  from  the  lead  and  copper  smelting  furnaces.  But  eventually,  while  the  zinc 
furnaces  were  running,  it  came  up  to  $5  a  ton.  While  that  price  was  ruling  for  the  raw  ma- 
terial, the  manufactured  article  sold  for  $270  per  ton.  Now  the  raw  material  sells  at  $20  per 
ton,  and  the  manufactured  at  $80  per  ton,  showing  how  enormous  the  first  profits  were,  and 
how  unfavorable  must  have  been  the  conditions  which  caused  the  cessation  of  zinc-smelting  at 
this  point. 

While  the  Phelps,  Dodge  &  Co.  works  were  in  operation,  one  F.  E.  Matheson  was  work- 
ing in  this  locality  as  a  common  miner,  but  after  they  stopped,  he,  knowing  that  there  was  a 
great  deal  of  money  in  the  business,  if  properly  conducted,  determined  to  make  a  strike.  Soon 
after  he,  in  company  with  a  Mr.  Hageler,  succeeded  in  interesting  the  Baring  Brothers, 
English  bankers,  who  furnished  the  necessary  funds  to  establish  the  business  on  a  safe  footing. 
The  place  selected  for  operations  was  La  Salle,  111.,  it  being  far  less  expensive  to  transport  the 
zinc  to  the  coal  than  the  coal  to  the  zinc.  This  company  now  has  a  monopoly  of  the  entire  bus- 
iness of  the  country,  and  is  the  most  extensive  manufacturing  concern  of  the  kind  in  the  world , 
and  the  largest  part  of  the  material  used,  it  is  estimated,  is  obtained  from  the  mines  in  Iowa 
County. 

POST  OFFICE. 

The  first  mails  were  brought  here  and  distributed  by  difierent  parties,  but,  doubtless,  during 
the  first  years  of  the  settlement,  the  arrival  of  letters  were  few  and  far  between.  The  nearest 
ofiice  was  at  Galena  until  about  1834,  when  an  oflice  was  established  here,  and  John  D.  Ans- 
ley  was  appointed  Postmaster.  It  is  said,  that  previous  to  his  appointment,  his  store  was  a 
sort  of  a  mail  carrier's  headquarters,  so  it  naturally  followed  that  he  would  be  the  first 
appointed  in  the  place.  The  ofiice  was  then  kept  at  the  foot  of  Fountain  street,  on  Com., 
merce  street. 

On  the  9th  of  August,  1836,  Mr.  Ansley  was  deposed,  and  William  Henry  was  appointed 
in  his  place,  by  Postmaster  General  Amos  Kendall.  During  the  time  that  Mr.  Henry  held  the 
office,  it  was  kept  in  a  log  house  which  stood  on  Lot  43  of  Vliet's  Survey,  near  Jerusalem 
Spring. 

After  the  inauguration  of  William  Henry  Harrison  as  President,  in  1840,  Mr.  Henry  was 
removed  in  favor  of  J.  T.  Lathrop,  the  landlord  of  the  old  Franklin  House,  which  stood  just 
west  of  the  United  States  Hotel,  and  where  the  post  office  was  then  kept. 

Mr.  Lathrop  was  succeeded,  in  1845,  after  the  inauguration  of  James  K.  Polk,  by  Henry 
Plowman,  now  of  Chicago,  then  editor  of  the  Miners'  Free  Press.  The  post  office  was  then 
kept  in  a  wing  of  his  private  dwelling,  on  the  corner  of  Chestnut  street  and  the  Jail  alley. 

With  the  election  of  President  Taylor,  another  change  was  effected,  Joseph  Smith  being 
appointed.  The  office  was  kept  in  Mr.  Smith's  book  and  confectionery  store,  in  a  building 
since  burned,  which  stood  on  Lot  49  of  Vliet's  Survey. 

Again,  upon  the  election  and  installation  of  Franklin  Pierce,  the  post  office  was  transferred 
to  another  party,  Stephen  Thomas,  now  of  La  Crosse,  Wis.,  being  the  happy  recipient  of  the  Presi- 
dential favor.  Mr.  Thomas  held  the  office  until  the  Republican  administration  was  ushered  in 
in  1861.  During  his  time,  the  office  was  kept  in  the  Miller  building,  on  High  street,  Lot  47, 
Vliet's  Survey. 

The  next  Postmaster  was  John  Hollingshead,  who  kept  the  office  in  the  east  half  of  the 
old  "Root  House,"  formerly  used  for  county  offices,  now  occupied  by  the  law  and  banking  firm 
of  Henry  &  Smith,  and  which  stands  on  the  public  square.  He  was  succeeded  by  Phillip  Law- 
rence, who  continued  the  office  in  the  bank  building  until  he  removed  to  the  present  post  office 
quarters. 

Lawrence  held  office  for  five  years,  then,  in  1873,  Phillip  Allen,  who  still  holds  the  office, 
was  appointed. 


702  HISTOEY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

In  1849,  through  the  voluntary  action  of  the  Postmaster  for  a  short  time,  the  first  daily 
mails  were  received  at  the  "Point,"  but  the  Government  not  sustaining  the  action,  they  were  dis- 
continued, to  be  resumed  later. 

MANUEACTTJRING,  BANKS,  ETC. 

The  manufacturing  pursued  in  the  place  has  been,  during  the  passage  of  the  years  since 
1850,  quite  varied,  but  many  of  the  establishments  that  once  flourished  finely  have  ceased  to 
operate.  About  the  first  manufacturing  business  of  any  considerable  magnitude  was  a  foundry 
and  machine  shop,  started  by  William  Lanyon  in  1849.  This  establishment  was  operated  until 
1867. 

In  1853,  Thomas  Jenkins  and  William  Lanyon  began  the  old  water  mill,  which  is  located 
south  of  the  railroad  buildings,  on  the  Mineral  Point  Branch.  Before  it  was  finished,  William 
Langon  sold  out  to  John  Roberts,  who,  with  Mr.  Jenkins,  completed  it.  This  mill  is  still  doing 
a  fair  business.  There  is  but  one  run  of  stone,  yet  the  water-power  is  so  poor  that  it  has  been 
necessary  to  introduce  an  engine  of  moderate  power. 

In  1856,  the  plow  works  of  Lanyon  &  Win  were  started,  but  after  operating  two  years, 
the  business  was  discontinued. 

In  1859,  a  tannery  was  established  here  by  the  firm  of  Smith  &  Dumford,  near  the  depot. 
This  business  was  not  continued  very  long. 

In  1860,  William  Lanyon,  Sr.,  &  Co.  erected  the  large  three-story  building  now  used  by 
William  Lanyon,  Jr.,  for  a  warehouse.  This  was  put  up  expressly  for  a  mill,  and  was  fitted  up  in  a 
very  elaborate  manner.  A  forty -horse-power  engine  was  set  up,  and  other  machinery  to  match,  so 
that  100  barrels  of  flour  could  be  manufactured  per  diem.  The  mill  was  kept  in  operation  for 
about  two  years ;  then,  owing  to  the  influence  which  the  war  exerted  upon  the  business,  it  was 
closed  and  the  machinery  sold. 

A  sash,  door  and  blind  factory  was  opened  here  in  1866,  by  Cobb  &  Pierce  as  owners. 
This  establishment  was  kept  in  operation  until  about  1872,  since  which  time  work  has  been 
suspended. 

Prominent  among  the  manufacturing  interests  of  Mineral  Point,  is  the  foundry  and  machine 
shop  of  J.  Lanyon  &  Brother.  This  business  was  established  in  1849,  by  J.  Lanyon,  Sr.,  and 
first  located  on  Commerce  street,  near  the  present  depot.  In  this  location,  Mr.  Lanyon,  Sr., 
continued  the  foundry  business  until  1867,  when  he  erected  the  present  shop  on  the  corner  of 
Fountain  and  Vine  streets.  During  the  latter  year,  he  was  succeeded  in  business  by  his  two 
sons,  John  and  Josiah,  under  the  firm  name  of  J.  Lanyon  &  Brother.  This  firm  has  been 
engaged  principally  in  the  manufacture  and  repairing  of  mining  and  milling  machinery.  But 
in  1877,  Messrs.  Lanyon  Brothers  invented  their  valuable  ore-crushers  and  stone-breakers, 
receiving  patents  therefor  November  27,  1877,  and  since  then  their  shops  have  been  devoted  to 
the  manufacture  of  these  machines  exclusively.  Soon  after  the  issue  of  the  patents,  the  merits 
of  the  ore-crushers  and  stone-breakers  became  known,  and  now  numbers  of  these  machines  are 
in  use  in  diflierent  parts  of  Nebraska,  Missouri,  Kansas,  Colorado,  Dakota  and  other  States  and 
Territories. 

The  large  stone-breaker  is  used  for  breaking  stone  for  railroad  ballast ;  will  receive  a  stone 
16x22  inches,  and  reduce  it  to  two  inches  in  one  operation.  This  machine  will  run  at  full 
capacity  of  eight-horse-power,  and  crush  200  tons  per  day  ;  weight,  14,000  pounds.  The  smaller 
size  stone-breaker  weighs  4,000  pounds,  and  will  crush  100  tons  in  ten  hours.  The  large-size 
ore  crusher  will  receive  a  stone  7x14  inches,  and  reduce  it  to  the  fineness  of  sand  in  one  oper- 
ation. This  can  be  run  with  four-horse-power,  and  has  a  capacity  for  crushing  70  tons  in  ten 
hours  ;  weight,  11,000  pounds.  The  ore  crusher  number  two  weighs  8,000  pounds,  and  is  suit- 
able for  all  kinds  of  mining  and  smelting  works  where  fine  crushing  is  required.  It  will  crush 
70  tons  to  the  fineness  of  sand  and  fine  gravel,  and,  by  returning,  it  can  be  reduced  to  an  even 
fineness.  All  parts  of  these  machines  that  come  in  contact  with  the  ore  are  made  of  chilled  iron 
and  steel;  and  the  machines  are  pronounced  by  competent  judges,  who  have  subjected  them  to 
severe  tests,  to  be  for  the  purposes  intended,  "  the  best  in  the  world."     Messrs.  Lanyon  & 


i     i"^^3i 


MINERAL       POINT. 


IIISTOKY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  705 

Brother  have  added  new  and  improved  machinery  to  their  foundry  and  machine  shop,  for  the 
purpose  of  carrying  on  more  extensively  the  manufacture  of  their  crushers  and  stone  breakers, 
the  demand  for  which  is  increasing  constantly,  and  gives  promise  of  developing  into  one  of  the 
leading  industries  of  Wisconsin. 

The  foundry  and  machine-shop  of  John  Wearne  &  Sons,  located  on  the  Dodgeville  road,  a 
short  distance  from  the  business  portion  of  the  city,  was  established  in  1868.  Messrs.  Wearne 
&  Sons,  since  the  establishment  of  their  shop,  have  been  engaged  in  the  manufacture  and  repair- 
ing of  sugar  mills  and  different  kinds  of  farming  and  mining  machinery.  When  in  full  force, 
four  men  are  constantly  employed. 

Tornado  Brewery. — This  institution  is  located  on  the  Dodgeville  road,  one  mile  from  the 
business  portion  of  the  city,  and  is  one  of  the  important  industries  of  the  place.  In  1850,  the 
first  building  was  erected  by  William  Tyrrell,  at  a  cost  of  $4,000.  This  was  a  stone  structure, 
24x100  feet,  and  two  stories  high.  Mr.  Tyrrell  continued  in  the  brewing  business  but  a  short 
time,  and  was  succeeded  by  Jacob  Roggy.  In  18.54,  Charles  and  Frederick  Gillmann  pur- 
chased the  property,  and,  in  1855,  Jacob  Spielmann  was  admitted  as  a  partner.  The  business 
was  then  carried  on  under  the  firm  name  of  Gillmann  Bros.  &  Co.,  until  1857,  when  Charles 
Oillmann  sold  his  interest  to  his  partners,  who  continued  together  until  1868.  This  firm  made 
■valuable  improvements,  erected  substantial  and  commodious  buildings,  and  increased  the  capacity 
of  the  establishment.  In  1868,  Mr.  Spielmann  disposed  of  his  interest  to  Charles  Gillmann, 
who,  with  his  brother,  did  a  successful  business  together  until  1872.  Charles  was  then  elected 
County  Treasurer,  and  rented  his  share  to  William  Muser.  In  1874,  Charles  Gillmann  pur- 
chased the  entire  property,  and  has  since  been  sole  proprietor.  The  memorable  tornado  of  May 
23,  1878,  entirely  destroyed  the  brewery  with  five  other  buildings  in  the  immediate  vicinity, 
entailing  a  loss  to  Mr.  Gillmann  of  $20,000.  During  the  summer  and  fall  of  the  same  year,  the 
present  rock  building  was  erected  and  fitted  with  all  the  modern  inventions  in  machinery,  etc., 
at  a  total  cost  of  |12,000.  Prior  to  1878,  the  beer  was  manufactured  by  hand,  and  the  fullest 
■capacity  was  2,500  barrels  per  annum.  The  Tornado  Brewery  now  has  a  capacity  of  6,000 
barrels  per  annum,  and  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  leading  brewing  establishments  in  Southwestern 
Wisconsin.  Its  sales  are  confined  principally  to  Iowa,  La  Fayette  and  Grant  Counties.  Six 
men  are  employed,  and  its  rapidly  increasing  business  requires  the  constant  operation  of  the 
brewery. 

Garden  Oity  Brewery. — This  brewery  was  established  by  James  Argall,  the  present  pro- 
prietor, in  1854.  At  that  time,  the  large  stone  building,  62x80  feet,  now  in  use,  was  erected. 
It  is  divided  into  malt  and  brewing  apartments,  and  has  a  capacity  of  seventy-five  barrels  a  week. 
For  a  number  of  years,  Mr.  Argall  paid  considerable  attention  to  bottling  beer  ;  but  of  late  years, 
has  abandoned  this  branch  of  the  business.  The  sale  of  beer  manufactured  at  this  establishment, 
is  confined  to  Mineral  Point  and  vicinity. 

Henry's  Bank. — A  private  banking  institution  established  in  the  fall  of  1861,  by  William 
T.  Henry,  who  has  since  acted  as  President.  The  first  cashier  was  George  Henry,  who  resigned 
April  1,  1878,  and  was  succeeded  by  Thomas  T.  Parmele.  This  bank  does  a  general  banking 
business,  foreign  and  domestic  exchange :  also  agency  for  the  Guion-Morris  Express  and  Rotter- 
dam Steamship  Companies,  located  in  city  building  on  High  street. 

City  Bank — Was  established  as  a  private  banking  institution  December  22, 1874,  by  Alex- 
ander Wilson  and  Edward  Harris,  who  have  since  carried  on  a  general  banking  business  with 
foreign  and  domestic  exchange ;  agency  for  the  National  and  White  Star  steamship  lines. 
Alexander  Wilson,  President ;  William  Harris,  Cashier ;  located  in  Toay's  Block. 

Southwestern  Wisconsin  Industrial  Association. — A  preliminary  meeting  of  the  citizens 
t)f  Mineral  Point  and  vicinity  was  held  at  the  city  hall  in  the  afternoon  of  May  8,  1871,  to 
discuss  the  propriety  of  organizing  a  society  for  the  encouragement  of  agriculture  and  mechanical 
pursuits.  The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  Dr.  George  D.  Wilber,  and,  upon  motion  of  John 
■J.  Ross,  James  Toay  was  appointed  Chairman,  and  William  H.  Peck,  Secretary.  After  an 
•exchange  of  views,  a  committee,  consisting  of  Dr.  G.  D.  Wilber,  James  H.  Spensley  and  John 


706  HISTOKY    or    IOWA    COUNTY. 

J.  Ross,  was  appointed  to  draft  a  constitution  and  by-laws,  which  was  reported  and  adopted  at 
the  next  meeting  of  the  society  May  22,  1871. 

The  organization  being  effected,  the  society  then  procured  a  lease  of  seventeen  acres  of  land 
from  John  J.  Ross,  which  they  fitted  up  for,  and  held  the  first  fair  early  in  September  of  1871. 
The  excellent  management  of  the  officers  and  executive  committee  rendered  this  first  effort 'a 
flattering  success.  A  half-mile  track  for  horse-racing  was  made,  and  succeeding  fairs  were  held 
in  1872-73.  Early  in  1874,  the  members  of  this  society,  desiring  to  conform  to  the  State  laws, 
and  thereby  receive  State  aid,  adopted  March  5,  articles  of  association,  signed  by  John  H. 
Vivian,  Thomas  Priestley,  R.  D.  Pulford,  John  Clowney,  John  J.  Ross,  H.  M.  Oliver,  T.  S. 
Ansley  and  John  Hoare.  The  first  section  of  those  articles  declared,  "  This  society  shall  be 
known  and  designated  as  '  The  Southwestern  Wisconsin  Industrial  Association,'  and  shall  be 
located  at  the  city  of  Mineral  Point,  Iowa  County,  Wis.,  where  all  its  meetings,  fairs  and  exhi- 
bitions shall  be  held.  The  purposes  of  this  association  are  hereby  declared  to  be  the  encourage- 
ment of  the  agricultural  and  mineral  resources  of  Southwestern  Wisconsin." 

The  membership  of  this  society  is  limited  to  the  territory  embracing  Iowa,  La  Fayette  and 
Grant  Counties.  Successful  fairs  have  been  held  annually,  the  society  never  yet  failing  to  pay 
premiums  and  legitimate  expenses  in  full.  The  association  have  just  completed  negotiations 
for  the  purchase  of  new  ground,  consisting  of  thirty  acres,  west  of  and  adjoining  Graceland 
Cemetery.  This  excellent  location,  when  fitted  with  race  course,  flora)  hall,  stalls,  etc.,  will 
cost  the  society  $3,500.     The  present  floral  hall  was  erected  in  1875,  at  a  cost  of  $1,200. 

The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  the  officers  of  the  society  from  its  organization : 

1871 — President,  James  Toay ;  Vice  Presidents,  William  Bainbridge,  Isaac  Comfort, 
Charles  Dunn,  John  J.  Van  Metre ;  Secretary,  S.  D.  Gaylord ;  Treasurer,  George  Henry. 

1872 — President,  James  Toay ;  Vice  Presidents,  William  Buckingham,  J.  B.  Johnson,  I. 
C.  Comfort,  S.  Harker;   Secretary,  T.  S.  Ansley;  Treasurer,  Thomas  Priestley. 

1873 — President,  James  Toay ;  Vice  Presidents,  I.  C.  Comfort,  J.  B.  Johnson,  N.  K.  Van 
Metre,  Cornelius  De  Long,  J.  McWilliams;  Secretary,  T.  S.  Ansley;  Treasurer,  Thomas- 
Priestley. 

1874 — President,  John  H.  Vivian;  Vice  Presidents,  I.  C.  Comfort,  John  Clowney,  C.  De 
Long,  N.  K.  Van  Metre,  William  Buckingham ;  Secretary,  T.  S.  Ansley ;  Treasurer,  Thomas 
Priestley. 

1875 — President,  R.  D.  Pulford ;  Vice  Presidents,  I.  C.  Comfort,  J.  C.  Kirkpatrick,  John 
Clowney,  J.  H.  Earnest,  J.  J.  Davis ;   Secretary,  T.  S.  Ansley ;  Treasurer,  Thomas  Priestley. 

1876 — President,  J.  H.  Vivian ;  Vice  Presidents,  William  Lanyon,  G.  C.  Weathersby,  J. 
J.  Davis,  I.  C.  Comfort,  J.  C.  Kirkpatrick ;  Secretary,  T.  S.  Ansley ;  Treasurer,  Thomas 
Priestley. 

1877 — President,  J.  H.  Vivian  ;  Vice  Presidents,  I.  C.  Comfort,  W.  Lanyon,  Jr.,  J.  C. 
Kirkpatrick,  W.  Buckingham ;   Secretary,  T.  S.  Ansley ;  Treasurer,  Thomas  Priestley. 

1878— President,  William  T.  Henry ;  Vice  Presidents,  I.  C.  Comfort ;  Owen  Wright,  J, 
Elwood,  N.  K.  Van  Metre,  R.  D.  Pulford ;  Secretary,  T.  S.  Ansley ;  Treasurer,  Thomas 
Priestley. 

1879 — President,  J.  H.  Vivian  ;  Vice  Presidents,  J.  W.  Rewey,  N.  K.  Van  Metre,  Francis 
Little,  Edwin  Johnson,  R.  D.  Pulford  ;   Secretary,  Delos  P.  Beech  ;  Treasurer,  Thomas  Priestley. 

1880— President,  R.  D.  Pulford ;  Vice  Presidents,  J.  W.  Rewey,  N.  K.  Van  Metre,  J. 
Tregoning,  G.  G.  Cox,  James  Toay  ;   Secretary.  Delos  P.  Beech  ;  Treasurer,  Thomas  Priestley. 

1881— President,  R.  D.  Pulford ;  Vice  Presidents,  J.  W.  Rewey,  N.  K.  Van  Metre,  George 
G.  Cox,  J.  Tregoning,  J.  H.  Vivian. 

The  total  receipts  of  the  society  for  1880  was  $3,317.64 ;  disbursements,  $3,185.58,  leaving 
a  balance  in  the  treasury  of  $132.11. 

The  uniform  success  and  general  satisfaction  attending  the  fairs  of  this  association  reflect 
great  credit  on  the  managing  officers,  and  furnish  ample  evidence  that  it  has  accomplished  the 
ends  for  which  it  was  established. 


HISTOBY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  TOT 

SECULAR    SOCIETIES. 

Freemasons. — The  history  of  Freemasonry  in  Wisconsin  is  so  intimately  associated 
with  the  early  history  of  Iowa  County,  that  we  may  say  they  are  blended  and  interwoven 
together  in  such  a  manner  that  the  mention  of  either  one  subject  conjures  up  a  host  of  sister 
thoughts.  The  oldest  lodge  now  extant  in  the  State  is  located  at  Mineral  Point,  where  the- 
second  lodge  was  erected  through  the  exertions  of  Most  Worshipful  Grand  Master  W.  R. 
Smith,  in  1840.  The  Menomonee  Lodge,  of  Green  Bay,  antedates  this  by  nearly  tweaty 
years.  As  this  was  a  transient  lodge,  without  local  prestige,  it  can  hardly  be  counted  amongs-t 
the  State  institutions. 

In  the  year  A.  D.  1824,  the  Grand  Lodge,  of  New  York,  granted  a  dispensation  for  the- 
formation  if  a  Military  Lodge,  under  the  name  of  "  Menomonee  Lodge,"  which  worked  for  many- 
years  at  Green  Bay,  in  this  State.  This,  it  is  believed,  was  the  first  Masonic  organization  within- 
the  Territory  of  Wisconsin. 

The  next  in  order  of  precedence,  was  Mineral  Point  Lodge  No.  1,  of  Free  and  Accepted 
Masons.  It  commenced  work  under  a  dispensation  issued  by  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Missouri, 
bearing  date  of  October  8,  1840.  The  dispensation  was  granted  to  W.  R.  Smith,  W.  M., 
Moses  Meeker,  S.  W.,  Charles  Dunn,  J.  W.,  and  their  associates,  to  open  and  work  Mineral 
Point  Lodge,  and  the  lodge  was  first  duly  established  at  Mineral  Point,  Wis.,  July  26,  ]841. 
A  permanent  organization  was  effected  under  a  charter  dated  October  11,  1842,  under  the  name 
and  number  of  Mineral  Point  Lodge  No.  49.  The  officers  mentioned  therein  were  William  R. 
Smith,  W.  M.;  Charles  Dunn,  S.  W.,  and  Moses  Meeker,  J.  W.  The  charter  members  were- 
Thomas  P.  Bennett,  Ebenezer  Brigham,  Daniel  Moore,  John  D.  Ansley,  Ormond  H.  Paddock 
and  Stephen  Taylor,  all  of  whom  have  passed  away  except  0.  H.  Paddock,  who  resides  at  Dar- 
lington Wis.  The  lodge  was  properly  constituted  by  Charles  Gear  (commonly  known  as  Father 
Gear),  assisted  by  Ephraim  F.  Ogden,  H.  H.  Gear  and  others.  The  first  initiate  was  Thomas^ 
I.  Parish,  following  whom  were  A.  W.  Parris,  David  W.  Jones  and  George  W.  Cobb. 

In  June,  1843,  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Missouri  granted  a  dispensation  for  the  formation  of 
Melody  Lodge,  now  No.  2,  at  Platteville,  Wis.,  and  issued  a  charter  for  its  permanent  organiza- 
tion October  12,  1842. 

During  June  of  the  same  year,  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Illinois  granted  a  dispensation  to  opert 
a  lodge  at  Milwaukee;  and  issued  a  charter  October  3,  1843,  to  Milwaukee  Lodge,  now  Kil- 
bourn  Lodge,  No.  3,  for  its  permanent  organization. 

The  legal  representatives  of  these  three  Lodges  met  at  Madison,  Wis.,  December  18,  184;^ 
organized  and  constituted  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Wisconsin,  framed  and  adopted  a  constitution^ 
and  elected  Bro.  Benjamin  T.  Kavanaugh,  of  Melody  Lodge,  the  first  Grand  Master.  January- 
17,  1844,  a  called  communication  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Wisconsin  was  holden  at  Madison, 
"  for  the  purpose  of  granting  charters  to  the  subordinate  lodges  within  the  Territory  desiring  to» 
come  under  the  jurisdiction  of  said  Grand  Lodge,  and  for  other  purposes  ;  "  at  which  time,  the- 
charter  under  which  Mineral  Point  Lodge,  No.  1,  is  now  acting,  was  granted. 

Following  is  a  list  of  past  incumbents  of  the  three  principal  offices  of  the  lodge  since  its. 
organization,  arranged  in  order  of  their  rank  by  seniority,  namely  : 

Past  Masters — William  R.  Smith,  Thomas  P.  Burnett,  A.  W.  Parris,  Whitney  Smithy 
Elihu  Springer,  M.  M.  Cothren,  R.  Delos  Pulford,  C.  F.  Legate,  I.  E.  Messmore,  E.  Healey,. 
J.  P.  Tramel,  Amasa  Cobb,  J.  C.  Squires,  George  H.  Pierce,  George  D.  Wilber,  W.  I.  Cox,. 
Calvert  Spensley,  S.  E.  Shepard  and  I.  A.  Spratler. 

Past  Senior  Wardens — Moses  Meeker,  Charles  Dunn,  G.  W.  Jones,  0.  H.  Paddock,  G. 
W.  Cobb,  E.  Williams,  0.  J.  Minor,  G.  W.  Bliss,  W.  Humbert,  Joseph  Deller,  W.  Hopper,  D- 
N.  Gates,  W.  J.  Cox,  J.  N.  Bradley,  C.  Spensley,  S.  E.  Shepard  and  I.  A.  Spratler. 

Past  Junior  Wardens— D.  W.  Jones,   H.  M.  Billings,  J.  B.  H.  Perkel,  E.  B.  Carson,  T. 
Rodolf,  Samuel  Crawford,  Joseph  Smith,  T.  S.  Allen,  James  Spensley,  Ed   U.  Bliss,  W.  W. 
Likens,  James  Griffith,  D.  M.  Piatt,  Calvert   Spensley,   S.  E.   Shepard,  I.  A.  Spratler,   James. 
A.  Brown  and  Richard  Wearn. 


708  HISTOEY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

At  different  intervals,  the  following  lodges  sprang  into  existence,  being  recruited  principally 
from  Mineral  Point  No.  1  :  Highland,  No.  16  ;  Dodgeville,  Mifflin  and  Linden  Lodges.  The 
old  lodge  has  maintained  its  organization  without  any  breaks.  It  has  numbered  in  its  ranks 
some  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of  the  State.  William  R.  Smith,  the  first  Grand  Master, 
is  so  generally  known  that  any  eulogy  of  his  memory  would  be  superfluous.  Thomas  Pendleton 
Burnett,  the  second  Master,  was  one  of  the  most  promising  lawyers  in  the  Territory.  Hon. 
<I!harles  Dunn,  who  was  Chief  Justice  of  the  Territory,  manifested  unbounded  interest  in  the 
working  of  the  lodge.  His  brother,  F.  J.  Dunn,  also  took  an  active  part  in  the  early  organiza- 
tion ;  also  Gen.  George  W.  Jones,  who  subsequently  represented  Iowa  in  the  United  States 
Senate.  Schuyler  Pulford,  a  prominent  physician  of  his  day,  and  a  resident  of  Mineral  Point, 
Tvas  equally  famous.  In  the  regular  succession  of  Masters,  we  find  enrolled  Hon.  Montgomery 
M.  Cothren,  Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  Iowa  County  ;  Hon.  Amasa  Cobb,  Judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Nebraska,  and  others. 

"Old  No.  1"  has  been  honored  with  three  Grand  Masters,  namely:  William  R.  Smith, 
Henry  M.  Billings,  and  R.  D.  Pulford.  Numerous  deputies  and  minor  officials  have  been 
selected  from  the  present  lodge. 

Brother  Pulford  from  the  first  was  a  very  enthusiastic  member  and  a  great  workman  in  the 
cause,  and  has  stood  at  the  head  of  the  fraternity  in  Southwest  Wisconsin  for  years,  and  has 
received  all  the  honors  at  their  disposal.  He  has  preformed  a  highly  active  and  prominent  part 
during  all  his  connection  with  the  Grand  Lodge  and  Grand  Chapter  of  Wisconsin,  and  to  him 
much  is  due  for  the  present  status  of  the  lodge  in  this  section  of  the  State. 

Of  its  old  members,  but  few  remain,  the  majority  having  been  called  to  the  eternal  home  of 
the  Great  Architect.  Those  still  living  are  George  W.  Cobb,  who  affiliated  in  1844 ;  M.  M. 
Cothren  and  R.  D.  Pulford,  of  1846 ;  John  P.  Tramel  and  John  Clowney,  of  1847.  The 
remainder  have  all  passed  into  rest.  The  oldest  Mason  in  the  lodge  is  Dr.  H.  Van  Dusen,  who 
was  made  a  Mason  prior  to  the  "  Morgan  excitement "  in  1826.  Brothers  Tramel  and  Pulford 
are  the  only  active  survivors  of  the  original  roster.  The  present  officers  are  Samuel  Wright, 
W.  M. ;  Thomas  Priestly,  S.  W. ;  William  A.  Jones,  J.  W. 

Iowa  Chapter,  No.  6,  was  instituted  February  22,  1851 ;  George  W.  Cobb,  High  Priest ; 
A.  W.  Parris,  King,  and  L.  M.  Strong,  Scribe.  Present  officers :  James  T.  Pryor,  Jr.,  High 
Priest ;  Albert  Spratter,  King,  and  Benjamin  T.  Prideaux,  Scribe. 

Mineral  Point  Gommandery  of  Knights  Templars  was  instituted  May  5,  1874 ;  R.  D. 
Pulford,  B.  C. ;  J.  H.  Evans,  Generalissimo,  and  Calvert  Spensley,  Captain  General.  Present 
officers:  James  T.  Pryor,  Sr.,  E.  C. ;  George  S.  Anthony,  Generalissimo,  and  Thomas  Priestly 
Captain  General. 

Odd  Fellows. — The  history  of  Odd  Fellowship  in  Iowa  County  dates  from  the  earlier  set- 
tlement of  the  county  and  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin. 

The  first  Lodge  of  Odd  Fellows  founded  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and,  in  fact,  the  first 
lodge  in  the  Northwest,  was  Iowa  Lodge,  No.  1,  of  Mineral  Point,  Iowa  County,  which  was 
chartered  while  what  is  now  the  State  of  Wisconsin  was  a  part  of  the  then  Territory  of'  Michi- 
gan. In  1835,  some  miners  who  had  formerly  resided  in  Pottsville,  Penn.,  and  had  been  mem- 
bers of  the  order  there,  conceived  the  idea  that  it  would  be  possible  to  establish  a  lodge  among 
the  miners  congregated  around  what  was  then  known  as  "  Shake-Rag."  The  following  persons 
petitioned  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  United  States  for  a  charter,  which  petition  they  transmitted 
to  Stephen  Taylor,  of  Pottsville,  Penn.,  viz. :  Edward  Coad,  William  Ball,  Andrew  Renfrew, 
William  Polkenhorne,  John  Cole,  Richard  Johns,  Joseph  R.  James,  John  Cock,  George  Mitch- 
ell, John  Casserly,  John  Rich  and  Edmund  Paul.  Their  petition  was  granted,  and  a  commis- 
sion was  issued  to  Stephen  Taylor,  constituting  him  a  Special  Deputy  Grand  Sire,  and  author- 
izing him  to  institute  a  lodge  in  Mineral  Point,  Iowa  County,  to  be  hailed  as  Iowa  Lodge,  No. 
1,  I.  0.  0.  F. 

In  these  days  of  rapid  railroad  traveling,  it  is  difficult  to  appreciate  the  difficulties  attend- 
ing the  journey  of  this  Deputy  Grand  Sire  from  Pottsville  beyond  the  AUeghanies,  traveling 


HISTOKY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  709 

across  the  mountains  as  best  he  could,  then  down  the  Ohio  to  Cairo,  and  up  the  Mississippi  to 
Galena,  and  so  out  to  Mineral  Point,  and  all  to  institute  a  lodge  of  Odd  Fellows.  It  is  true  that 
the  new  lodge  paid  him  $400  to  compensate  him  for  his  trouble,  and  in  that  day  it  seemed  a 
huge  sum  of  money,  yet  few  men  in  these  days  would  take  such  trouble  and  encounter  so  many 
unpleasant  experiences  for  such  a  purpose. 

This  lodge  so  organized  flourished  but  too  well  at  first.  It  would  seem  from  its  history  that 
a  furor  to  join  it  was  started  among  the  mining  population,  until  nearly  every  man  in  and 
around  its  location  had  joined  or  had  sought  to  join  it.  Atone  time,  its  membership  was  consider- 
ably over  two  hundred,  and  its  coffers  were  plethoric  with  money.  The  large  sum  paid  the 
instituting  officer  is  one  evidence ;  another  is  the  fact  that,  in  1836,  it  paid  the  Grand  Lodge  of 
the  United  States  the  sum  of  $112.40  as  the  per  centage  on  dues,  besides  giving  $25  toward  % 
service  of  plate  for  Grand  Sire  Thomas  Wildey.  In  1838,  the  lodge  was  visited  by  P.  G.  Sire 
Thomas  Wildey,  the  founder  of  the  order  in  the  United  States.  From  his  report,  we  copy  tlie 
following  relating  to  Iowa  County  : 

"  From  Galena,  I  embarked  for  Mineral  Point,  in  Iowa.  In  this  Territory,  I  found  Oddl 
Fellowship  progressing  with  equal  pace  with  all  the  institutions  of  a  new  and  flourishing  coun- 
try. The  brethren  appeared  generally  well  informed  in  the  work,  and,  although  somewhat 
neglectful  in  their  fiscal  aff"airs,  were  in  a  much  better  condition  than  I  expected  to  find  them. 
Your  agent  here  opened  an  encampment  and  an  additional  subordinate  lodge  upon  proper  appli- 
cation, and  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  order  will  steadily  advance  in  Iowa.  I  had  the  pleasure, 
during  my  sojournment  among  them,  to  participate  in  the  ceremony  of  laying  the  corner-stone 
of  a  spacious  hall,  which  they  are  now  erecting,  and  I  feel  great  delight  in  reporting  to  the 
Grand  Lodge  of  the  United  States  the  fact  that  the  occasion  was  celebrated  in  a  manner  which 
would  have  done  credit  to  the  most  experienced  lodge  in  the  States.  An  oration,  distinguished 
alike  for  its  eloquence  and  chasteness,  was  pronounced  by  one  of  the  brethren,  and  one  common 
generous  glow  seemed  to  pervade  the  whole  family,  auguring  the  brightest  prospects  for  Odd 
Fellowship  in  that  region.  In  view  of  the  zeal  manifested  in  the  work,  and  the  certainty  of  a 
very  rapid  increase  in  the  order  in  this  section  of  the  West,  I  deemed  it  proper  to  commit  the 
superintendence  of  the  interests  of  the  order  here  to  competent  hands,  and  accordingly  appointed 
P.  G.  M.  Potts  as  District  Deputy  Grand  Master  for  this  interesting  district  of  Odd  Fellow- 
ship." 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  foregoing  extract  that  the  brethren  were  somewhat  neglectful  in  their 
fiscal  affairs.  This  was  the  downfall  of  the  lodge  eventually.  Its  treasury  was  overflowing  with 
money,  and  it  was  loaned  to  "  Tom,  Dick  and  Harry,"  without  adequate  security,  and.  as  a  conse- 
quence, when  it  sought  to  pay  the  obligations  incurred  in  the  building  of  the  hall  spoken  of  by 
Father  Wildey,  its  officers  found  that  moneys  so  loaned  were  not  collectible.  Many  of  the  bor- 
rowers had  left  the  county,  and  others  were  impecunious.  In  this  emergency,  the  lodge  ap- 
plied to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  United  States  for  relief,  which  was  refused.  Meantime  the 
membership  had,  partly  from  dissatisfaction  at  the  fiscal  management,  and  more  from  the  uncertain 
and  floating  character  of  a  mining  population  in  its  earlier  days,  dwindled  from  over  twO' 
hundred  in  1836,  down  to  twenty-seven  in  1848,  at  which  latter  date  the  membership  became 
tired  of  the  burden  they  were  trying  to  bear,  relinquished  their  building  to  the  lien-holders,  and 
surrendered  the  charter  to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  United  States. 

From  this  time,  the  lodge  was  almost  forgotten,  until  some  members  of  the  order  thinking  that 
so  old  a  landmark  of  the  order  ought  not  to  be  lost,  took  steps  under  the  newer  laws  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  the  United  States  to  revive  the  old  lodge.  In  this  they  were  successful,  and  in  April, 
1873,  under  the  auspices  of  Grand  Master  H.  E.  Willis,  the  lodge  was  revived,  and,  at  this 
writing,  it  is  in  a  flourishing  condition,  owning  the  largest  and  handsomest  lodge-room  in  the 
West,  erected  at  a  cost  of  $3,500.  The  charter  members  of  the  renewed  lodge  were  Edward 
Coad,  Samuel  Thomas,  John  H.  Vivian,  James  James,  Thomas  Prisk.  The  lodge  now  numbers 
seventy-eight  members  with  the  following  officers  :  H.  Huxtable,  N.  G.;  William  Treloar,  V. 
G.;  John  Nancolas,  R.  S.;  Josiah  Jacka,  P.  S.;  S.  Francis,  Treas.;  S.   C.  Thomas,  R.   S.  N. 


710  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

G.;  William  Smith,  L.  S.  N.  G.;  William  Short,  Warden;  Isaac  Penrose,  Cond.;  George 
Ivlasten,  0.  G.;  John  Roberts,  I.  G.;   Samuel  Toay  and  James  Dabb,  R.  and  L.  S.  S. 

La  Fayette  Lodge,  No.  2,  was  instituted  by  Grand  Sire  Wildey,  in  1838. 

When  he  visited  lovya  Lodge,  No.  1,  at  that  date,  he  found  its  membership  so  large  that  he 
advised  its  division  into  two  lodges,  and  accordingly  instituted  La  Fayette  Lodge,  No.  2. 

This  lodge  had  but  a  short  existence,  for  as  the  membership  of  Iowa  Lodge  fell  off,  its 
members  urged  the  impolicy  of  trying  to  sustain  two  feeble  lodges,  and  so  induced  the  members 
of  La  Fayette  Lodge  lo  surrender  their  charter  and  rejoin  the  parent  lodge. 

In  January,  1845,  some  of  the  former  members  of  Iowa  Lodge,  No.  1,  petitioned  the 
Grand  Lodge  of  the  United  States  for  a  charter  for  a  new  lodge,  and  the  result  of  the  petition 
was  the  organization  of  Miner's  Lodge,  No.  4,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  at  Mineral  Point  in  that  year.  In 
1847,  the  lodge  built  a  lodge-room  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
The  lodge  had  a  large  membership,  composed  very  largely  of  miners,  who  are  notoriously  un- 
-certain  in  their  habitats.  The  exodus  to  the  gold  mines  of  California  during  1848  to  1851,  drew 
from  the  lodge  nearly  its  entire  membership,  until  in  1853,  the  membership  was  so  reduced  that 
the  remaining  members  became  disheartened  and  surrendered  their  charter. 

This  lodge  remained  among  the  defunct  lodges  until  1858,  when  John  H.  Vivian,  John 
James,  Thomas  Prisk,  James  James,  Sr.,  Samuel  Thomas,  Edward  Coad  and  John  Milton  ap- 
plied to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Wisconsin  for  a  restoration  of  the  charter.  The  old  charter  having 
been  lost,  a  new  one  was  granted  with  the  names  above  as  charter  members.  The  lodge  was 
revived  in  August  of  that  year,  and  prospered  well  until  April,  1873,  when  it  was  removed  to 
Adamsville  to  make  room  for  Iowa  Lodge,  No.  1,  then  revived,  at  which  place,  Adamsville,  it 
still  remains  in  existence. 

The  sudden  rise  and  decay  of  these  earlier  lodges  may  be  largely  attributed  to  the  fact  that 
they  seem  to  have  been  organized  and  conducted  as  benefit  societies,  simply  ignoring  the  higher 
moral  plane  on  which  modern  Odd  Fellowship  seeks  to  place  itself 

Wilde,)/  Uncampment,  No.  1. — In  his  report  of  his  visit  to  Mineral  Point,  Father  Wildey 
says:  ''Your  agent  here  opened  an  Encampment.  The  fact  of  the  former  existence  of  this 
Encampment  seems  to  have  been  forgotten  by  the  officers  of  Grand  Lodge  of  the  United  States, 
as  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  they  allowed  the  number  to  be  transferred  to  one  Milwaukee 
Encampment,  and  allowed  its  name  to  be  adopted  by  another  Encampment  at  ShuUsburg,  in 
La  Fayette  County." 

This  Encampment  is  thus  spoken  of  by  Past  Grand  I.  Lang  worthy,  in  his  history  of  Odd 
Fellowship  in  Wisconsin : 

''  Hearing  ihat  an  Encampment  at  an  early  day  was  established  at  Mineral  Point,  which  fact 
was  positively  denied  by  several  of  the  oldest  Odd  Fellows  in  the  State,  I  applied  to  P.  G.  John 
H.  Vivian,  for  such  information  as  he  could  collect,  and  am  indebted  to  him  for  the  following 
interesting  statistics,  the  yellow  paper  and  faded  ink  bearing  testimony  to  their  genuineness, 
besides  the  testimony  of  the  Scribe. 

"  It  will  be  observed  that  mention  is  made  of  an  Encampment  in  the  report  made  by  P.  G. 
S.  Wildey,  which  was  established  by  him  at  the  same  time.  Like  La  Fayette,  No.  2,  it  had  a  short 
life,  and  herewith  is  appended  what  purports  to  be  a  record  of  all  the  meetings  held  by  "  Wildey 
Encampment,  No.  1."  They  were  obtained  from  the  Scribe,  and  I  am  indebted  to  P.  G.  John 
H.  Vivian,  for  the  interest  he  has  taken  and  assistance  in  hunting  up  the  old  work.  It  was  duly 
established  out  of  doors,  in  a  grove,  as  stated,  guards  being  thrown  out  for  protection : 

Belmont,  January  6,  1871. 
Friend  Vivian  :     I  have  just  received  a  few  lines  from  you  in  relation  to  the  minutes  of  Wildey  Encampment. 
Enclosed  you  will  find  all  the  proceedings  of  said  lodge.  Yours  truly, 

M.    V.    BUEKIS. 
ENCAMPMENT    OF    WILDEY    ENCAMPMENT   NO.  1,  OF    WISCONSIN. 

Mineral  Point,  August  4,  1838. 
Pursuant  to  previous  arrangement,  the  petitioners  for  an  Encampment  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fel- 
lows, to  be  called  Wildey  Encampment,  No.  1,  of  Wisconsin,  met  at  the  Odd  Fellows  Hall  on  this  evening.    Present, 


HISTOBY   or    IOWA   COUNTY.  711 

T.  G.  Sire  Wildey,  and  petitioners  James  S.  Bawden,  Levi  Sterling,  Martin  V.  Burris,  Francis  Vivian,  William  Pol- 
Tiinhorn,  John  Rich,  Charles  Harris,  Edward  Code  and  J.  T.  Lathrop. 

After  an  explanation  had  been  given  of  the  principles  of  an  Encampment  by  P.  G.  S.  Wildey,  the  petitioners 
received  the  several  degrees  belonging  to  this  branch  of  the  order.  The  following  Brothers  were  next  elected  to  serve 
in  the  several  offices  belonging  to  the  order :  James  S.  Bawden,  Chief  Patriarch  ;  Levi  Sterling,  High  Priest ;  Mar- 
tin V.  Burris,  Scribe;  Francis  Vivian,  Treasurer;  William  Polkenhorn,  Senior  Warden  ;  .Tohn  Rich,  Junior  Warden, 
and  Charles  Harris,  Guardian. 

The  whole  of  the  officers  elected  were  regularly  installed,  the  warrant  delivered,  and  the  Encampment  regularly 
opened  and  established  by  P.  G.  S.  Wildey.     On  motion, 

Resolved,  That  the  Encampment  adjourn  to  Sunday  morning  next,  at  10  A.  M. 

Sunday  Morning,  10  o'clock,  A.  M. 
The  Encampment  met  according  to  previous  arrangement  at  the  hall,  the  following  applicants  being  in  waiting 
for  an  election,  which  resulted  in  their  election  :     Robert  W.  Gray,  Andrew  Leonard  and  Joseph  Bailey. 

The  Encampment  then  moved  to  Brother  Sterling's  grove  and  regularly  initiated  the  applicants  to  the  degrees 
of  the  Encampment.  The  dues  collected  were  as  follows:  Brothers  Sterling,  Burris,  Rich,  Harris,  Polkinhorn,  Code 
and  Vivian,  each  ^5,  making  $35. 

Nothing  more  being  before  the  Encampment,  it  was  closed  in  usual  form. 

Attest:  M.   V.  Burkis,  Scribe. 

Agreeable  to  previous  arrangement,  the  Encampment  met  and  was  opened  in  usual  form,  with  C.  P.  Bawden  in 
the  chair.  James  M.  Kane,  being  an  applicant  for  the  Encampment,  was  duly  elected,  and  being  in  waiting,  was  reg- 
ularly iiitiated  into  the  degrees  of  the  Encampment.  Dues  collected— J.  T.  Lathrop,  R.  W,  Gray,  J.  Bawden,  J.  S, 
Bailey,  A.  Leonard  and  J.  M.  Kane,  each  $5,  making  in  all  $30. 

August  10,  1838, 

The  Encampment  met  pursuant  to  previous  arrangement.  Peter  Hartman  and  John  Casserly  being  applicants 
for  the  Encampment,  were  duly  elected  to  the  several  degrees  belonging  thereto,  John  Casserly  being  in  waiting,  was 
regularly  initiated  into  all  the  degrees  belonging  to  the  Encampment.     On  motion, 

Resolved,  That  the  Encampment  meet  on  the  first  and  third  Monday  of  every  month. 

On  motion, 

Reso'ved,  That  $10  be  the  price  of  initiation  into  this  Encampment,  and  $6  for  every  subsequent  degree. 

On  motion  the  Encampment  closed,  to  meet  on  the  first  stated  meeting,  which  was  the  20th  of  August, 

Attest:  M.  V.  Burris,  Scnhf. 

Mineral  Point,  July  12,  1839. 
First  stated  meeting  of  Wildey  Encampment,  No.  1,  met  at  their  hall.     The  Encampment  was  opened  in  (he 
nsual  form,  with  C,  P.  Bawden  in  the  first  chair ;   H.  P.  Sterling  in  the  second  chair,     William  Campbell  being  an 
applicant  for  the  Encampment,  was  balloted  for,  and  duly  elected  a  member  of  the  Encampment,  and  received  the 
Encampment,  Patriarchal,  Golden  Rule  and  Royal  Purple  Degrees,  by  dispensation  of  the  Deputy,  G.  Sire  Potls, 
On  motion  adjourned,  to  meet  on  the  first  Monday  in  August,  1839, 

Attest ;  II,   V.   Burris,   Scrihe. 

"  Comments :  Why  did  they  adjourn  to  Sunday  ?  There  seems  to  have  been  a  meeting 
'  agreeable  to  arrangement,'  between  Sunday  and  August  10.  In  a  resolution  offered  on 
August  10,  it  would  seem  there  was  an  initiation  beside  the  degrees.  Meeting  12th  July,  1839, 
corroborates  by  mentioning  four  degrees. 

"  '  Why  the  hiatus  from  August  10,  1838,  to  July,  1839  ?  ' 

'  In  reply  to  Brother  Langworthy's  query,  '  Why  did  they  adjourn  to  Sunday  ? '  We  would 
reply  that  in  that  early  day  the  Sabbath  had  not  extended  as  far  as  Mineral  Point.  And  to  the 
other  question,  '  Why  the  hiatus  from  August  10,  1838,  to  July,  1839  ?  '  We  would  say  that 
the  records  furnished  him  were  fragments  only.  The  probabilities  are  that  other  meetings  were 
held  between  those  dates." 

_  Hudson  Encampment,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  No.  33 — Was  chartered  January  19,  1870,  with  the  fol- 
lowing charter  members  :  J.  H.  Vivian,  George  Kislingbury,  John  Knight,  John  Dawe,  Ed 
Coad,  Jr.,  H.  S.  Clauer,  Uriah  James.  The  encampment  has  now  twenty  members  in  good 
standing,  with  the  following  officers  :  George  H.  Maston,  C.  P. ;  J.  H.  Vivian,  H.  P.  ;  W.  M. 
Cox,  S.  W. ;  M.  Treweck,  J.  W.  ;  S.  C.  Thomas,  Scribe  ;  Josiah  Jacka,  Treasurer. 

Daughters  of  Bebekah. — Amelia  Lodge,  No.  27,  was  chartered  December  7,  1872,  with 
these  charter  members  :  J.  H.  Vivian,  H.  Joseph,  Isaac  Penrose,  John  P.  Prisk,  J.  Knight; 
Sisters  Jennie  Clauer,  Elizabeth  Penrose,  Amelia  Vivian,  Mrs.  H.  Joseph,  Laura  Pierce,  Anna 
M.  Prisk.  This  lodge  now  numbers  forty  in  good  standing.  The  following  are  the  present 
officers:  Mrs.  E.  Maston,  N.  G.;  Mrs.  E.  Short,  V.  G.;  S.  C.  Thomas,  Secretary;  Mrs.  M. 
Huxtable,  Treasurer. 


'?12  HISTORY    or    IOWA    COUNTY. 

Good  Templars. — Emery  Lodge,  No.  311,  was  organized  November  5, 1865,  by  Miss  Mary 
Emery,  of  Wisconsin.  The  chatter  members  numbered  seventy-five.  At  the  first  meeting  of 
this  lodge,  November  5,  1865,  the  following  ofiicers  were  chosen :  Thomas  Carkeek,  W.  C.  T.  ; 
Mrs.  S.  Coad,  W.  V.  T.  ;  R.  R.  Clark,  W.  R.  S.  ;  Ph.  Lawrence,  W.  F.  S. ;  William  Payn- 
ter,  W.  0. ;  P.  Allen,  Jr.,  W.  M.  ;  Mrs.  John  Harris,  W.  I.  G. ;  S.  H.  Webb,  P.  W.  C.  T. 
The  first  meetings  of  this  lodge  were  held  in  the  vestry  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church. 
They  afterward  removed  to  R.  L.  Reed's  Block  in  the  First  Ward  ;  remained  here  until  the 
room  becoming  too  small  to  accommodate  their  fast.increasing  numbers,  they  moved  to  the  City 
Hall,  where  their  meetings  were  held  until  the  dedication  of  their  new  hall  in  Hadfield'a  Block 
in  the  Second  Ward,  which  ceremony  took  place  July  4,  1877.  This  room,  which  was  fitted 
especially  for  the  use  of  the  Good  Templars,  is  one  of  the  most  elegant,  as  well  as  one  of  the 
best  adapted  lodge-rooms  in  the  State,  the  lodge  property  including  fixtures,  banners,  regalia, 
etc.,  being  valued  at  $600.  At  one  time  this  society  was  the  "  banner  lodge  "  of  the  State,  with 
a  membership  aggregating  250  in  good  standing.  It  now  numbers  150,  with  the  following 
ofiicers :  J.  B.  Teasdale,  W.  C.  T.  ;  Miss  Nellie  Fink,  W.  V.  T. ;  James  Goldworthy,  W.  R.  S.  ; 
Samuel  Goldworthy,  W.  F.  S. ;  Miss  Jennie  Gates,  W.  T. ;  William  Smith,  W.  C. ;  William 
Harris,  W.  M.;  Miss  Maggie  Connoly,  W.  I.  G. ;  John  Coad,  Jr.,  W.  0.  G.;  Dr.  J.  H. 
Wingender,  P.  W.  C.  T.  Ph.  Allen,  Jr.,  of  this  lodge,  was  for  two  years  G.  W.  C.  T.,  and  is 
now  G.  W.  Counselor  of  the  State;  Mrs.  Sadie  Likens  has  held  the  office  of  G.  W.  Treasurer 
of  the  State  Lodge.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  P.  W.  C.  T.'s :  T.  T.  Carkeek,  John  Toay,  Sr., 
P.  Allen,  Jr.,  S.  E.  Shepard,  John  Charles,  N.  T.  Martin,  James  Brown,  W.  J.  C.  Bond,  J.  B, 
Teasdale,  J.  P.  Hankin,  Alfred  Charles,  R.  J.  Pennhallegon,  G.  W.  Field,  J.  H.  Cartwright, 
J.  H.  Wingender.  While  through  the  efforts  of  this  lodge  many  moderate  drinkers  have  become 
total  abstainers,  a  number  of  habitual  drinkers  have  been  reclaimed,  whose  reformation  is  be- 
lieved to  be  complete,  and  who  are  now  good  citizens  and  respected  members  of  the  church. 
Under  the  auspices  of  the  Good  Templars'  Lodge,  the  Band  of  Hope  No.  11,  Juvenile  Temple^ 
was  organized  August  7,  1868,  with  ninety-five  charter  members.  It  now  has  150  members  in 
good  standing,  with  the  following  officers :  Thomas  Jacka,  W.  C.  T. ;  Frank  Ivey,  R.  S.  ;  W. 
Huxtable,  F.  S. ;  Mrs.  J.  B.  Teasdale,  T.  ;  Bertha  Kuhneman,  Chap. ;  S.  Goodworthy,  P.  W. 
C.  T.  ;  Alma  Cox,  W.  V.  T. ;  James  Coad,  W.  M. ;  Miss  Lu  Hutchison,  W.  A.  M.  ;  William 
Smith,  Jr.,  W.  S. ;  Miss  Sally  Gray,  W.  G.     Lodge  meets  Fridays,  and  Temple  on  Tuesdays. 

Emmet  Oircle. — This  branch  of  the  Fenian  brotherhood  was  organized  in  Mineral  Point  in 
1870,  during  the  incipient  agitation  for  the  liberation  of  Ireland  by  filibustering  expeditions 
through  Canada.  This  was  the  only  "  circle  "  or  branch  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  hence  it 
was  a  representative  institution.  During  its  vigorous  existence,  a  large  amount  of  money  was 
subscribed  and  forwarded  to  the  "  head  center  "  in  New  York  for  the  good  of  the  cause.  Alto- 
gether, about  $400  was  subscribed  and  collected,  and,  at  the  time  of  the  Allen  execution  in 
Manchester,  England,  a  poll  tax  of  $5  was  levied  on  the  members.  The  sum  of  $120  was  thus 
raised.  The  organization  continued  to  enjoy  a  healthy  existence  for  two  years,  when,  after  the 
lamentable  and  disastrous  raid  on  Canuckia,  the  Emmet  Circle  disbanded  in  unison  with  a  general 
decay  of  the  movement.  The  officers  were  John  Commins,  Center ;  Alex  HefTerman,  Vice 
Center ;  W.  T.  Healey,  Secretary ;  James  O'Neill  and  Thomas  J.  Clancy,  Treasurers. 

Protection  Lodge,  No.  7,  A.  0.  U.  W. — Was  organized  by  J.  M.  Cissinger,  D.  V.  M.  W., 
April  23,  1877.  The  Ancient  Order  of  United  Workmen  is  cosmopolitan  in  character,  embrac- 
ing  among  its  members  all  classes,  forming  a  mutual  life  insurance.  By  paying  an  initiation 
fee  and  stated  amounts  at  regular  intervals,  the  members  secure  all  the  benefits  to  be  derived 
from  the  principles  upon  which  the  life  insurance  system  is  based,  and  assures  to  the  mem- 
bers weekly  benefits,  with  a  positive  guarantee  of  $2,000  to  the  heirs  and  assigns  of  the  deceased 
member.  The  Mineral  Point  lodge  was  organized  by  the  election  of  the  following  officers :  M, 
Benson,  P.  M.  W. ;  Sible  E.  Shepard,  M.  W. ;  W.  H.  Curry,  R.  ;  Fred  Phillips,  0.  ;  William 
Eastman,  Medical  Examiner;  P.  Allen,  Jr.,  G.  F. ;  William  Perry,  0.  W.  ;  James  Kitto,  I. 
W. ;  William  H.  Osborne,  G. ;  George  Crawford,  F- ;  William  H.  Bennett,  R.     The  charter 


HISTORY   or    IOWA    COUNTY.  713. 

members  were  J.  R.  Toay,  Francis  Ensenroth,  S.  T.  Osborne,  C.  E.  Gale,  W.  H.  Curry,  M. 
Benson,  S.  B.  Shepard,  Fred  Phillips,  William  Eastman,  P.  Allen,  Jr.,  William  Perry,  James 
Kitto,  William  H.  Osborne,  William  H.  Bennett  and  George  Crawford.  This  society  now  num- 
bers forty-six,  and  is  constantly  increasing.  Its  meetings  are  held  in  the  Good  Templars'  Hall, 
in  Hadfield's  Block,  each  alternate  week.  Officers  are  elected  annually.  The  present  officers- 
are  Joseph  Hawkins,  M.  V.  ;  W.  J.  Cox,  G.  F.  ;  R.  Julian,  0.  ;  Charles  Neal,  G. ;  F.  Ensen- 
roth, R. ;  A.  Berg,  F. ;  William  Perry,  R. ;  H.  Wies,  0.  W.  ;  N.  Kessler,  E.  W. 

Tlie  Mineral  Point  Temple  of  Honor,  No.  185 — Was  instituted  March  21, 1878,  by  Special 
Deputy  C.  F.  Osborne,  of  Darlington.  The  following  were  the  charter  members :  William 
Smith,  J.  P.  Davies,  H.  S.  Claner,  James  V.  Dabb,  N.  T.  Martin,  Thomas  H.  Harrison,  Josiah. 
Jacka,  N.  T.  Holman,  Simon  Toay,  Nicholas  Uren,  J.  T.  Prideaux,  F.  E.  Hanscom,  John  P. 
Hambly,  E.  Y.  Hutchison,  John  Coad,  Samuel  Toay,  Will  J.  Penhallegon,  John  W.  Richards, 
J.  P.  Hawkins.  J.  A.  Huxtable,  Harry  Hawkins,  John  W.  Bennett,  John  Dawe,  W.  H.  Slaw- 
son,  Richard  Fredinick,  William  Thomas,  James  W.  Hutchison,  John  Waters,  Thomas  Ivey, 
James  Skinner,  John  N.  Waters,  James  Penhallegon,  Joseph  Vivian,  W.  E.  Mayhew,  Rev.  M. 
Benson,  George  Crawford,  William  Richards,  R.  G.  Thomas,  James  Crawford,  John  Hadfield, 
W.  A.  Jones,  Richard  Jackson,  Jr.,  Samuel  J.  Richards.  John  M.  Richards,  John  M.  Harris, 
J.  H.  L.  Scheel,  James  Suthers,  Charles  Cox,  John  B.  Wallis  and  Thomas  S.  Teague.  The 
first  election  was  held  March  21,  1878,  and  the  following  officers  chosen :  John  P.  Davies,  W. 
C.  T.  ;  Samuel  M.  Toay,  W.  V.  T.  ;  C.  Y.  Hutchison,  P.  W.  C.  T.  ;  W.  J.  Penhallegon,  W. 
R.  ;  Simon  Toay,  W.  A.  R.  ;  N.  T.  Martin,  W.  T. ;  F.  E.  Hanscom,  W.  F.  R.  ;  John  W. 
Bennett,  W.  U. ;  Richard  Fredinick,  W.  D.  U.  ;  John  Coad,  W.  G.  ;  Nicholas  Uren,  W.  S. ; 
William  Thomas,  W.  R.  H.  S.  ;  Thomas  Harrison,  W.  L.  H.  S.  ;  W.  A.  Jones,  L.  D.  The 
P.  W.  C.  T.'s  are,  S.  M.  Toay,  E.  Y.  Hutchison,  Josiah  Jacka  and  W.  J.  Penhallegen.  The 
present  officers  are  William  Smith,  W.  C.  T.  ;  R.  S.  Lanyon,  W.  V.  T.  ;  J.  J.  Toms,  W.  R.  ; 
Josiah  Jacka,  W.  A.  S. ;  J.  B.  Reynolds,  W.  F.  R.  ;  Joseph  Vivian,  W.  T. ;  William  Thomas, 
W.  U. ;  Edwin  Woolrich,  W.  D.  U.  ;  John  Foster,  W.  G. ;  John  Evans,  W.  S.  The  greatest 
number  belonging  to  this  lodge  at  any  one  time  was  one  hundred  and  ten.  The  lodge  now  num- 
bers seventy-five.     Meetings  are  held  weekly  in  the  Odd  Fellows'  Hall. 

American  Legion  of  Honor. — Hope  Council,  No.  344,  was  instituted  November  23,  1880,. 
by  David  Neil,  of  Milwaukee.  The  object  of  this  organization  is  to  unite  fraternally  all  persons 
of  good  moral  character,  who  are  socially  acceptable,  to  give  all  moral  and  material  aid  to  its 
members,  and  those  dependent  upon  them  ;  to  educate  its  members  socially,  morally  and  intel- 
lectually ;  to  establish  a  fund  for  the  relief  of  sick  and  distressed  beneficial  members  ;  to  establish 
a  benefit  fund,  from  which,  on  the  death  of  a  beneficiary  member  of  the  order,  a  sum  not  exceed- 
ing $5,000  shall  be  paid  to  the  family,  orphans  or  dependents,  as  the  member  may  direct.  This 
society  was  organized  with  a  charter  membership  of  nine,  who  were  also  the  first  officers.  They 
were  William  Strauss,  Commander ;  John  Daniels,  Vice  Commander ;  H.  S.  Weil,  Past  Com- 
mander ;  Anton  Berg,  Secretary  and  Collector ;  Alfred  Bishop,  Treasurer ;  William  Eastman,, 
Medical  Examiner ;  N.  Kessler,  Guide ;  F.  Guggenheim,  Chaplain ;  George  S.  Keeler,  Orator. 
The  society  now  numbers  twenty  members,  with  the  following  officers :  William  Strauss, 
Commander ;  John  Daniels,  Vice  Commander ;  H.  S.  Weil,  Past  Commander ;  George  S. 
Keeler,  Orator;  Anton  Berg,  Secretary  and  Collector;  Alfred  Bishop,  Treasurer;  Williaia 
Eastman,  Medical  Examiner ;  N.  Kessler,  Chaplain  ;  Henry  Bennett,  Guide.  Trustees — Anton 
Berg,  H.  S.  Weil  and  John  Daniels. 

M.  E.  Lyceum. — This  society  was  organized  in  March,  1878,  with  the  following  charter 
members :  John  Eden,  Ivah  Benson,  David  Jacka,  John  Knight,  James  Benson,  M.  Benson, 
F.  A.  Spensley,  Shirley  Spensley.  James  Goldsworthy,  Mary  Downs,  Mrs.  J.  Knight,  Susie 
Benson,  Susie  Miller,  Lena  M.  White,  Eugenia  Sherwood,  Amelia  B.  Coad,  Jennie  Spensley, 
Maggie  Spitzborth,  Jennie  Jacka,  Lizzie  Necollins,  Stansmon  Vivian,  Colen  Goldsworthy.  The 
object  of  this  organization  is  the  mutual  advancement,  morally,  intellectually  and  socially,  of  its 
members.     The  society  frequently  hold  "  dime  entertainments,"  and  meetings  for  debate  on 


714  HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUXTY. 

various  subjects.  It  is  composed  of  persons  from  the  different  churches  in  the  city,  and  at  pres- 
ent numbers  forty.  The  oflScers  now  are  Lofotus  Wright,  President ;  Frank  Hanscom,  Vice 
President ;  Miss  Lena  M.  White,  Secretary ;  Miss  Jennie  Clark,  Treasurer. 

RELIGIOUS. 

As  appears  in  the  sketch  of  the  early  settlement,  the  first  religious  services  were  held  here 
as  early  as  1828,  or  1829,  by  Elder  Roberts,  who  preached  baptism  or  damnation,  both  for 
infants  and  adults.  Services  were  held  in  his  cabin,  or  a  building  prepared  for  such  purposes. 
It  is  said  of  the  Elder,  that  he  was  exceedingly  zealous  in  striving  to  convert  sinners  to  Christ, 
and  that  he  wielded  a  powerful  influence  for  good  among  the  miners.  His  headquarters  were 
characterized  by  his  associates  as  Jerusalem,  and  the  Elder  as  the  High  Priest ;  but,  notwith- 
standing the  levity  indulged  in  by  the  miners,  the  Elder  was  generally  respected  and  fairly 
treated  by  them.  As  one  old  settler  remarks,  "the  very  fact  of  having  preaching,  and  a  place 
to  go  to  where  something  could  be  heard  besides  mineral  talk,  for  a  short  time,  proved  not  only 
a  novelty,  but  was  certainly  beneficial  to  those  rough  and  hardened  men.  No  matter  if  they 
did  leave  the  services  to  go  to  a  horse  race,  or  to  play  cards,  and  to  have  a  rollicking  time  during 
the  remainder  of  the  day,  there  was  yet  a  little  good  derived  from  the  religious  leaven  that  had 
been  dropped  into  their  souls." 

The  First  Protestant  Qhuroh  in  Wisconsin. — Mineral  Point  enjoys  the  distinction  of  having 
had  the  first  Protestant  church  built  in  the  State.  This  may  be  regarded  by  many  as  an  event 
of  no  particular  significance  in  connection  with  the  present ;  but,  insignificant  as  it  may  seem, 
it  was  nevertheless  the  first,  and  withal,  exhibits  the  fact  that,  although  a  majority  of  the  early 
comers  were  rough  and  desperate  characters,  yet  there  were  enough  of  God-fearing  and  humanity- 
loving  people  here  to  take  an  early  start  in  the  right  direction. 

In  trying  to  measure  the  development  which  has  been  made  since  that  time,  not  only  here, 
but  throughout  the  State  and  the  great  Northwest  generally,  the  mind  is  completely  bewildered. 
In  nearly  every  town  of  this  vast  area,  may  now  be  found  churches  of  various  denominations, 
among  which  the  least  is  not  the  Methodist,  or  that  section  to  which  belonged  the  first  church 
started ;  and  but  forty-seven  years  have  elapsed  since  that  time.  How  wonderful,  indeed,  is 
the  progress  of  civilization  ;  how  grand  and  all  prevailing  the  power  of  Deity.  ''  In  Him  was 
life,  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men,"  must  be  acknowledged  by  every  person  in  contemplation 
o}  the  change. 

The  following  communication  gives  a  graphic  description  of  the  first  church,  and  the  first 
work  done  there  by  the  pioneer  preacher.  Rev.  A.  Bronson. 

Dear  Sib  :  The  first  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  the  first  Protestant  church  built  in  Wisoonsia,  was 
erected  at  Mineral  Point  in  1834.  It  was  of  logs  entirely.  1  think  there  was  not  a  sawed  board  in  it,  except  what 
was  worked  into  window-sash  and  doors.  The  logs  were  notched  together  at  the  corners,  chinked  inside,  and  daubed 
or  plastered  outside  with  clay  mortar.  The  floor  was  of  puncheons  split  out  of  logs,  and  smoothed  with  a  broad-ax  on 
the  flat  side,  the  round  side  being  spotted  to  fit  the  sleepers.  Thereof  was  made  of  clapboards,  split  out  of  large  oak 
trees,  and  the  ceiling  and  pulpit  were  made  from  the  same  material.  The  seats  were  made  of  split  logs  smoothed  on 
the  flat  side,  with  wooden  pegs  driven  into  auger  holes  for  legs.  I  do  not  remember  whether  the  door  hinges  were 
made  of  wood  or  iron.  I  think  it  was  about  24x30  feet  in  area.  It  stood  on  the  first  spur  or  point  of  land  that 
comes  in  from  the  northwest,  some  fifteen  or  twenty  rods  from  Abner  Nichols'  old  hotel,  near  the  foot  of  Commerce 
street. 

I  held  the  first  quarterly  meeting ;  gave  the  first  love  feast,  and  administered  the  first  sacrament  in  it,  in  the 
fall  of  1 835.  How  long  it  was  used  I  do  not  know.  I  think  a  school  was  taught  in  it  for  some  time,  until  a  sehoolhouse 
was  built.  I  have  a  cane  made  out  of  one  of  the  logs  of  that  church,  which  was  presented  to  me  in  1871,  in  the 
present  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  '  Respectfully, 

Alfreu  Bronson. 

The  Hollowites. — In  1842,  a  man  by  the  name  of  John  Hollow  came  to  Mineral  Point  from 
England.  He  was  what  would  be  termed  a  dissenter  from  the  established  church,  and  something 
of  an  enthusiast  as  well.  After  his  arrival,  he  began  holding  services  here  and  there  among 
those  who  sympathized  with  his  views,  and  finally,  about  1845,  succeeded,  by  dint  of  hard  work, 
in  enlisting  a  good  many  in  his  favor,  and  in  getting  together  sufficient  means  to  build  a  church. 
The  organization  that  worshiped  here  for  the  next  few  years  were  known  as  the  Hollowites. 


HI8T0BY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  715 

Eventually  the  interest  died  out,  and  with  it  the  society;  the  building  was  used  for  a  school  also 
during  a  great  part  of  the  time.  About  1849,  it  was  taken  by  the  Primitive  Methodist  or  seced- 
ers  from  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  here,  with  whom  were  identified  the  Hollowites. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — Among  the  early  churches  of  Wisconsin  that  have  con- 
tributed so  much  to  the  progress,  civilization  and  refinement  of  the  citizens  of  the  Badger  State, 
should  be  classed  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  As  early  as  1834,  an  organization  of  this 
denomination  was  effected  in  Mineral  Point,  and  being  since  cherished  and  fostered,  is  now  recog- 
nized as  foremost  among  the  leading  church  societies  of  Southwestern  Wisconsin. 

The  first  class  of  thi.s  organization  consisted  of  William  Kendall  and  wife,  John  Wallace 
and  wife,  William  Phillips  and  wife,  Andrew  Remfrey,  William  Ball,  Mr.  Miller  and  wife, 
Mrs.  S.  Thomas  and  James  Nancarow.  For  some  time  these  few  persons  congregated  at  their 
dwellings,  and  had  regular  prayer-meetings  and  instructions  by  the  laymen  of  the  fold.  Early 
in  September  of  this  year,  Rev.  Thomas  Haney,  a  noted  pioneer  "  circuit  rider,"  was  sent  here 
by  an  Illinois  conference  and  frequently  held  religious  meetings,  which  were  attended  by  large 
numbers  of  the  miners  in  the  vicinity  at  the  time,  though,  it  is  surmised,  more  out  of  curiosity  to 
see  the  man  who  dared  to  venture  in  their  very  midst,  and  assail  them  for  their  laxity  of  morals, 
than  to  partake  of  the  religious  blessings  there  ofFered.  The  society  continued  to  increase 
until,  in  1837,  it  aggregated  thirty  members.  During  the  fall  of  this  year,  a  small  rock  church 
was  built  on  the  corner  opposite  the  present  elegant  structure.  Early  in  the  year  1838,  this 
edifice  was  dedicated  and  services  instituted.  The  society  having  a  church,  now  desired  a  resi- 
dent Pastor,  but  as  the  congregation  was  small  and  unable  to  support  a  minister  alone,  the  idea 
for  the  time  being  was  abandoned.  Soon,  however,  an  opening  for  a  day-school  was  found,  and 
is  was  resolved  by  the  congregation  to  procure  a  preacher  who  might  administer  to  their  spiritual 
wants  on  the  Sabbath,  and,  during  the  week,  teach  school,  and  thus  receive  suflScient  additional 
salary  to  support  him  at  this  point.  Forthwith  the  Illinois  Conference  was  petitioned  for  a  young 
man  of  the  requisite  qualifications,  and  Rev.  John  Mitchell,  then  stationed  at  Galena,  was  sent 
here  and  took  charge  of  the  combined  duties  of  minister  and  pedagogue.  Rev.  Mitchell  remained 
two  years,  and  proved  himself  a  most  satisfactory  selection.  The  congregation  consisted  princi- 
pally of  English  and  some  Americans.  For  several  years  the  Presbyterian  element  in  the  com- 
munity attended  services  at  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

The  conveniences  of  this  small  church  were  necessarily  of  the  most  primitive  character,  and 
lacked  to  a  remarkable  degree  the  church  ornaments  and  luxuries  of  the  present  day.  The  seats 
were  composed  of  two  short  poles  crossed  and  placed  at  each  end  of  a  rough  plank  for  support. 
Here  in  this  rude  structure  petitions  and  prayers  were  offered  up  by  the  devout  and  sincere  pio- 
neers, who  would  frown  upon  the  luxuriant  upholstery  and  seemingly  extravagance  in  the  church 
fixtures  of  to-day. 

In  1840,  the  rude  plank  seats  were  replaced  with  more  comfortable  and  attractive  benches- 
The  congregation  increased  in  numbers  so  rapidly,  that,  in  1845,  more  commodious  apartments 
were  required,  and  under  the  supervision  of  P.  Allen,  Sr.,  an  addition  was  made  to  original 
building,  and  the  church  now  assumed  gratifying  proportions. 

The  Mineral  Point  Circuit  at  this  time  embraced  the  territory  of  Mineral  Point,  Dodgeville 
•and  Peddlers'  Creek,  now  Linden.  The  first  quarterly  conference  was  held  at  Mineral  Point 
December  24,  1837,  when  were  present  Rev.  R.  Haney,  Circuit  Preacher,  William  Ball,  Will- 
iam Thomas,  William  Kendall,  William  Webster  and  Andrew  Remfrey,  Stewards.  Subsequent 
meetings  were  held  at  Peddlers'  Creek,  Dodgeville  and  again  at  Mineral  Point.  The  congrega- 
tion was  administered  to  after  the  departure  of  Rev.  John  Mitchell,  by  the  circuit  preachers. 
Rev.  R.  Haney,  in  1837 ;  H.  W.  Reed,  1838 ;  T.  C.  Lopaz,  1839 ;  John  Crummer  and  J. 
Hodges,  1840  ;  T.  M.  Fullerton,  1841.  In  October  of  1841,  Rev.  J.  G.  Whitford  became  sta- 
tion preacher.  He  was  succeeded  in  1842  by  Washington  Wilcox,  who  was  followed  in  1843 
by  T.  M.  Fullerton.  December  1, 1843,  the  Mineral  Point  Sabbath  School  had  fifty-six  scholars, 
twelve  teachers,  two  superintendents  and  a  library  containing  184  volumes.     In  August,  1844, 


716  HISTORY   OP   IOWA   COUNTY.  ' 

H.  I.  Brunson  took  charge  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Congregation,  and  was  succeeded  in  1845- 
by  Elihu  Springer,  stationed  preacher. 

The  first  recorded  meeting  of  the  Trustees  was  held  June  21, 1846,  when  the  members  were 
William  Kendall,  Joseph  Hatch,  George  Goldthorp,  Samuel  Rich,  William  T.  Phillips,  N.  Coad, 
William  Lanyon,  John  Pearce  and  Phillip  Allen,  Sr.  Of  this  number  the  following  officers  were 
elected :  William  Kendall,  President ;  Samuel  Rich,  Vice  President ;  William  T.  Phillips, 
Secretary  ;  Nicholas  Coad,  Treasurer  ;  John  Pearce,  Collector.  During  this  year  the  basement 
of  the  church  was  fitted  up  for  school  purposes,  and  was  also  rented  as  meeting  room  for  the 
Odd  Fellows  and  Sons  of  Temperance. 

In  the  fall  of  1846,  Rev.  J.  M.  Leihy  took  charge  of  the  Mineral  Point  Station,  and  con- 
tinued two  years,  when  in  1848,  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  J.  G.  Whitford.  During  the  pas- 
torate of  Rev.  Whitford,  a  revolution  occurred  in  the  congregation,  upward  of  fifty  members 
seceding,  and  who  subsequently  organized  the  Primitive  Methodist  Society.  The  cause  of  this 
movement  is  attributed  to  dissatisfaction  concerning  the  rules  and  regulations  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  Notwithstanding  this  severe  check,  however,  the  congregation  continued 
its  rapid  progress,  and,  within  a  few  years,  fully  recovered. 

In  September,  1849,  Rev.  R.  P.  Lawton  became  the  preacher  in  charge.  During  this 
year,  what  is  known  as  the  "  old  "  parsonage  was  built  in  the  rear  of  the  present  church  edifice. 
Rev.  Lawton  was  followed  by  J.  M.  Snow,  in  1850,  and  he  was  succeeded  in  1851  by  Rev. 
A.  Brunson.  Rev.  John  Nolan  took  charge  in  1853,  and  remained  until  October  of  1854, 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Washington  Wilcox.  He  was  followed  in  1856  by  Rev. 
Henry  Wood  ;  in  1858,  by  Rev.  James  Lawson  ;  in  1859,  by  P.  S.  Mather  ;  in  1860,  by 
Rev.  Nelson  Green;  in  1861,  by  Rev.  J.  Knibbs.  In  the  fall  of  1863,  Rev.  W.  B.  Hazelton 
relieved  Rev.  Knibbs,  and,  in  turn,  was  relieved  by  Enoch  Tasker,  in  the  fall  of  1865.  He 
remained  but  one  year,  and  was  followed  by  Rev.  James  Lawson,  in  September,  1866.  During 
the  pastorate  of  Rev.  Lawson,  this  society  made  rapid  strides  toward  its  present  admirable 
condition.  Early  in  the  year  1866,  the  subject  of  a  new  church  was  first  agitated,  but  nothing 
was  accomplished  until  April  15,  1867,  when  the  committee  appointed  for  the  purpose^ 
announced  that  they  had  purchased  from  the  Common  Council  of  the  city,  what  was  known  aa 
the  "  brick  schoolhouse  lot,"  the  consideration  being  $1,000.  This  much  being  accomplished, 
the  congregation  awoke  to  the  necessities  of  the  hour,  and  subscription  papers  were  circulated, 
large  amounts  were  freely  given,  and  all  bid  fair  for  a  splendid  success.  A  committee  consist- 
ing of  Edward  Hosking,  James  Spensley  and  Rev.  J.  M.  Lawson  was  appointed  to  superintend 
the  erection  of  the  edifice  according  to  the  plans  submitted  by  a  Chicago  architect  employed  for 
the  purpose.  Forthwith  the  foundation  was  built,  and  corner-stone  laid  and  the  work  pro- 
gressed rather  slowly  until  it  was  finally  completed  and  dedicated  in  1871,  the  total  cost  being 
f  32,000.  This  church  is  built  of  durable  and  attractive  white  sandstone,  and  with  its  elegant; 
style  and  interior  finish  renders  it  the  handsomest,  most  commodious  and  expensive  church 
building  in  Iowa  County. 

In  1868,  Rev.  D.  W.  Couch  relieved  Rev.  Lawson,  and  remained  until  October,  1871, 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  I.  E.  Springer.  Rev.  J.  B.  Reynolds  took  charge  in  1873, 
and  was  relieved  in  1874  by  Rev.  C.  Bushby.  He  remained  as  preacher  in  charge  until 
1876,  when  Rev.  Mr.  Benson  became  Pastor.  He  was  relieved  in  1878  by  Rev.  M.  B.  Balch, 
who  was  succeeded  in  the  fall  of  1880  by  the  present  efficient  Pastor,  Rev.  J.  S.  Thompson. 

The  church  property  on  the  corner  opposite  the  present  structure,  was  sold  to  John  Spens- 
ley, and  the  old  rock  church  was  converted  into  a  carpenter-shop,  and  was  burned  down  in  March, 
1880.  During  the  fall  of  1880,  the  old  parsonage  was  sold,  and  the  present  parsonage 
located  opposite  the  public  square,  purchased. 

The  Sabbath  school  of  this  society  is  now  in  a  flourishing  condition,  having  a  membership 
of  over  two  hundred,  with  twenty  two  classes  and  a  good  corps  of  teachers. 

The  church  society  is  in  a  healthy  and  prosperous  condition,  its  members  aggregating  twa 
hundred  and  fifty  in  good  standing.     When  the  large  indebtedness  of  the  past,  and  the  present 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUKTY.  717 

financial  condition  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  are  considered,  our  admiration  of  the  suc- 
cessful efforts  of  its  energetic  members  is  excited,  and  we  cannot  but  wish  them  the  brilliant 
success  in  this  moral  vineyard  which  they  so  richly  deserve. 

Trinity  Ohurch. — This  society  and  church,  of  the  Episcopal  denomination,  is  one  of  the 
first  organized  in  the  State.  The  first  service  was  held  here  about  1836,  by  Bishop  Kemper, 
the  year  after  his  consecration  in  that  capacity.  In  a  letter  written  July  3, 1837,  by  Rev.  R. 
F.  Cadle  to  the  General  Board  of  Supervisors  at  New  York,  he  says  :  "  I  spent  several  days 
at  Mineral  Point ;  this  place  is  said  to  contain  600  or  800  inhabitants,  and  there  is  a  consider- 
able population  in  the  adjoining  country.  Several  persons  expressed  their  wishes  to  me  for  the 
appointment  of  a  missionary.  There  are  several  Episcopalians  in  the  village,  and  the  number 
■of  persons  disposed  to  attend  public  worship  is  large."  From  this  statement,  it  will  be  seen 
that  there  was  then  no  society  here,  nor,,indeed,  were  they  in  the  habit  of  having  services  at  all. 
Under  date  of  September  28,  1838,  Mr.  Cadle  again  writes :  "On  Thursday,  July  26,  Bishop 
Kemper  preached,  after  the  reading  of  prayers  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gear,"  then  familiarly  known 
through  this  section  of  the  State  as  Father  Gear;  the  present  Governor  of  Iowa  is  his  son. 
Mr.  Cadle  adds  :     "  Sunday,  September  2,  I  preached  in  the  court  house." 

In  the  summer  of  1839,  the  preliminary  steps  were  taken  toward  erecting  a  church,  as 
appears  from  the  following  notice,  taken  from  the  Miners'  Journal  of  June  11,  1839  : 

"  The  Rev.  Mr.  Weed  will  preach  at  the  court  house  Sunday  next,  at  10  o'clock  A.  M.  and 
at  3  o'clock  P.  M.,  on  the  corner-stone  of  the  new  church." 

In  this  connection,  it  may  be  well  to  state  that  this  structure  progressed  no  farther  toward 
oompletion  than  the  construction  of  the  foundation,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  party  who  held 
the  building  fund  appropriated  it  to  other  and  baser  uses. 

In  the  fall  of  1839,  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Eaton  was  appointed  resident  missionary  at  Mineral 
Point.  On  Sunday,  December  8  of  the  above  year,  immediately  after  morning  service,  a  meet- 
ing of  the  congregation  was  held  for  the  purpose  of  effecting  a  regular  church  organization  and 
■electing  parish  officers.  William  H.  Banks  was  called  to  the  chair,  and  J.  S.  Bawden  was 
appointed  Secretary.  The  object  of  the  meeting  was  then  stated  by  M.  M.  Strong.  On  motion, 
Messrs.  M.  M.  Strong,  William  R.  Smith  and  Henry  Hamilton  were  appointed  a  committee  to 
draft  a  constitution  and  by-laws  for  the  future  guidance  of  the  church.  On  motion,  John  Milton, 
J.  S.  Bawden  and  Rev.  Benjamin  Eaton  were  appointed  a  committee  to  collect  funds  with  which 
to  erect  a  church.  The  vestry  elected  were  as  follows:  William  R.  Smith,  M.  M.  Strong, 
Henry  Dodge,  John  Milton,  William  H.  Banks,  J.  S.  Bawden,  William  Henry,  Charles  Bracken, 
Oharles  F.  Legate,  Robert  W.  Carson,  Henry  Hamilton  and  Nicholas  Uren. 

At  an  adjourned  meeting,  held  Wednesday,  December  11,  1839,  the  Committee  on  Consti- 
tution reported  a  set  of  rules  which  were  accepted,  and  the  following  special  officers  were 
•elected  :  Henry  Hamilton  and  Wm.  R.  Smith,  Church  Wardens  ;  Charles  F.  Legate  and  M.  M. 
Strong,  Trustees;  John  Milton,  Treasurer;  and  James  S.  Bawden,  Clerk.  At  this  meeting,  a 
motion  of  thanks  to  Bishop  Kemper  for  his  zeal  in  establishing  the  church  was  adopted.  Very 
■soon  after  that,  the  church  was  incorporated,  and,  in  order  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  society, 
M.  M.  Strong  donated  the  whole  of  Block  No.  22  of  his  addition  to  the  city  of  Mineral  Point, 
to  be  used  for  church  grounds,  as  it  now  remains.  A  number  of  lots  adjacent  were  also  given, 
which  were  afterward  sold  for  parish  uses.  At  that  time,  the  parishioners  went  vigorously  to 
work,  making  arrangements  to  erect  a  church,  but,  before  they  began,  Rev.  Eaton  resigned  and 
went  to  Galveston,  Texas.  This  had  the  effect  to  discourage  the  people,  and,  for  the  time 
being,  the  project  was  abandoned.  It  is  said  of  Mr.  Eaton  that  he  was  a  man  of  fine  attain- 
ments, and  so  exceptionally  eloquent  as  a  pulpit  orator,  that  the  entire  community  flocked  to  his 
services. 

After  Mr.  Eaton's  departure,  the  organization  relapsed,  and,  although  occasional  services 
were  held  by  different  parties,  there  is  no  record  of  any  resident  minister  until  September  15, 
1845,  when  the  Rev.  Ebenezer  Williams  became  Rector  and  the  church  was  revived.  Schuyler 
Pulford,  M.  D.,  and  Thomas  Riddell  were  elected  Church  Wardens,  and  M.  M.  Strong,  R.  W. 


718  HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

Lansing,  A.  W.  Parris,  John  Milton,  Richard  Bawden,  G.   W.   Cobb,  William   R.    Smith  and 
John  Odgers  were  chosen  Vestrymen. 

At  this  time,  it  was  resolved  by  the  vestry  to  erect  a  church  costing  about  $5,000,  and  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  circulate  a  subscription  list  and  solicit  funds.  The  first  day  $860 
were  subscribed.  A  building  committee  was  also  appointed,  and,  suitable  plans  having  been  ob- 
tained, the  present  building  was  commenced,  and  the  work  continued  until  its  completion. 
The  church  is  35x45  feet  in  area ;  basement  walls,  five  feet  in  height,  one  of  stone,  and  the  su- 
perstructure walls,  about  sixteen  feet  in  height,  are  of  brick.  It  is  neatly  finished  and  furnished, 
but  shows  the  marks  of  age. 

The  Rev.  E.  Williams  continued  with  the  parish  until  November  17,  1849,  when  he  re- 
signed. On  the  10th  of  December  following,  the  Rev.  James  De  Pui  was  invited  by  the  Vestry 
to  take  charge  of  the  church,  and  accepted.  He  remained  Rector  until  January  3,  1851,  when 
he  resigned,  and,  on  the  21st  of  April  of  the  above  year,  the  Rev.  Josiah  Phelps,  of  Delphi, 
Ind.,  was  called  to  the  charge. 

During  the  rectorship  of  Mr.  Phelps,  the  church  was  fully  completed,  and,  in  August  of 
1855,  it  was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Kemper,  assisted  by  the  clergy  of  the  Diocese  of  Wis- 
consin. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Phelps  resigned  on  the  4th  of  April,  1859,  and  on  the  23d  of  June  follow- 
ing, the  Rev.  Gardner  M.  Skinner  was  elected  Rector.  He  remained  until  September  13, 1862, 
and  then  resigned.  After  this  there  was  no  regular  minister  until  July  27,  1863,  when  the 
Rev.  Louis  P.  Tschiffely  was  chosen  Rector.  Mr.  Tschiffely  officiated  until  July  19,  1864. 
Subsequent  to  his  departure,  several  ministers  were  called,  but  no  one  was  secured  until  March 
14,  1865,  when  the  Rev.  Lyman  Phelps  was  called,  and,  responding,  was  installed  Rector. 

During  Mr.  Phelps'  rectorate,  the  rectory  was  built,  and  the  parish  school  organized,  and 
schoolhouse  erected.  The  rectory,  which  is  an  elegant  and  substantial  structure,  Gothic  in 
style,  was  completed  at  a  cost  of  $8,000.  The  material  used  in  the  construction  of  the  walls, 
being  the  brown  sandstone  of  this  country.  The  school-building  was  erected  in  1869,  at  a  cost 
of  $3,000.  This  is  a  plain  but  commodious  one-story  frame  building ;  is  well  lighted  and  ven- 
tilated, and  capable  of  seating  150  pupils.  Mrs.  Phelps,  the  minister's  wife,  was  the  first  teacher 
here,  and  continued  in  charge  until  her  death,  which  occurred  in  1872.  Mrs.  Phelps  is  remem- 
bered as  one  of  earth's  loveliest  daughters,  a  woman  who,  by  her  Christian  spirit  and  assiduous 
labors,  endeared  herself  to  all  classes  of  people.  Her  death  proved  so  great  a  blow  to  her  hus- 
band that  he  never  recovered  from  the  shock,  but  gradually  failed  until  his  health  compelled  him 
to  resign  on  April  10,  1874. 

Mr.  Phelps  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  A.  F.  Samuels,  who  remained  with  the  church  un- 
til the  1st  of  May,  1875.  He  was  followed  by  the  present  able  and  eloquent  Rector,  the  Rev. 
A.  W.  Seabrase,  who,  in  response  to  a  unanimous  call  of  the  Vestry,  took  charge  of  the  parish 
August  29,  1875,  a  position  which  he  has  thus  far  held  agreeably  to  himself  and  acceptably  and 
beneficially  to  his  people. 

Of  the  original  Vestrymen,  M.  M.  Strong  is  the  only  survivor.  Of  the  church  Wardens, 
Dr.  R.  D.  Pulford  has  served  the  longest,  he  having  officiated  in  that  capacity  since  1846.  In 
reading  the  list  of  early  Vestrymen,  one  finds  the  names  of  some  of  the  leading  men  m  the  State 
twenty-five  to  fifty  years  ago.  Thus  it  may  be  said  that  this  is  not  only  one  of  the  oldest 
churches  established  in  the  State,  but  it  was  started  by  the  pioneer  Bishop  of  the  West,  and  in- 
cluded some  of  the  ablest  men  in  the  Northwest. 

At  present,  the  church  is  in  a  flourishing  condition,  the  regular  attendance  being  large,  the 
Sunday  school  being  well  supported,  and  the  church  property  being  unincumbered.  That  this 
condition  of  things  may  long  maintain  is  to  be  devotedly  desired. 

St.  Paul's  Catholic  Church. — To  properly  trace  the  history  of  this  denomination,  the  his- 
torian must  necessarily  go  back  to  the  pioneer  days  of  Iowa  County,  when  the  excitement  of 
the  lead  region  was  at  its  zenith,  and  when  the  morals  of  the  people  were  notorious  for  their 
laxity.     About  the  years  1836  to  1840,  the  village  of  Mineral  Point  was  a  fine  picture  of  a 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  719 

Western  mining  town.  The  community  was  composed  of  all  classes,  creeds  and  nationalities, 
and,  from  possessing  all  the  concomitants  of  the  Western  frontier,  it  afforded  a  rich  field  for  mis- 
sionary labor. 

Among  the  settlers  were  Catholics  of  nearly  every  nationality,  but  principally  Irishmen, 
who,  being  accustomed  to  mining  either  in  Ireland  or  England,  sought  fortune  and  a  congenial 
pursuit  in  the  mines  of  Wisconsin.  Although,  during  the  earliest  phase  of  development  of  the 
diggings,  there  were  Catholics  in  this  village  or  its  vicinity,  yet  several  years  elapsed  from  the 
opening  of  the  mines  before  they  were  organized  into  a  congregation. 

Wisconsin,  in  the  early  days,  belonged  to  the  diocese  of  Detroit,  but  the  southwestern  part 
of  the  State  was  generally  attended  by  priests  belonging  to  the  diocese  of  Dubuque,  for  the 
reason  that  it  was  in  close  proximity  to  the  latter  place.  Dubuque  was  erected  into  a  diocese  in 
1837,  seven  years  prior  to  the  appointment  of  a  Bishop  to  Milwaukee  ;  consequently  it  naturally 
followed  that  this  section  of  Wisconsin  fell  ad  interim  to  the  spiritual  charge  of  the  Bishop  of  the 
diocese  and  his  clergy. 

The  first  Catholic  Priest  to  visit  Mineral  Point  was  Rev.  Father  Mazzuchelli,  an  Italian 
clergyman  of  the  Dubuque  Diocese,  who  visited  most  of  the  Catholic  settlements  between  this 
place  and  the  Mississippi  River.  He  subsequently  became  Pastor  of  Benton,  La  Fayette  County, 
where  he  built  a  church  and  eventually  founded  the  Third  Order  of  St.  Dominic,  whose  sisters 
are  at  present  located  at  Sinsinawa  Mound,  Grant  County.  This  order  is  now  in  a  flourishing 
condition,  having  over  one  hundred  and  fifty  sisters,  a  large  young  ladies'  academy,  besides  hav- 
ing charge  of  many  and  important  schools  in  Wisconsin.  Illinois  and  Minnesota. 

The  first  time  the  holy  sacrifice  of  the  mass  was  celebrated  in  Mineral  Point  dates  back  to 
the  year  1839,  the  officiator  being  Rev.  Father  Mazzuchelli.  This  service  was  held  in  an  old 
log  shanty  situated  near  the  present  German  Catholic  Church,  at  that  time  owned  by  an  English- 
woman, Mrs.  Uren,  but  occupied  by  an  Irish  Catholic,  James  Smith.  Mass  was  afterward  cele- 
brated in  the  residence  of  the  same  Mr.  Smith,  located  in  the  rear  of  the  present  city  hall.  Shortlv 
after,  a  new  house  of  larger  dimensions,  erected  on  the  hill  near  the  present  Second  Ward 
Schoolhouse  by  Mr.  Crawford,  was  rented  by  the  Catholics  for  church  purposes.  This  building 
they  occupied  about  a  year,  when  the  Rev.  Father  Mazzuchelli  built  a  church.  Owing  to  his 
numerous  missions  in  this  part  of  the  State,  the  pious  Mazzuchelli  visited  his  newly  organized 
congregation  in  Mineral  Point  very  irregularly,  thus  giving  the  Catholics  of  this  vicinity  but  few 
opportunities  of  hearing  mass  and  approaching  the  holy  sacraments  of  the  church.  On  these 
visits,  he  was  the  guest  of  George  W.  Jones,  a  Protestant,  but  whose  wife  was  a  practical  Cath- 
olic.    Here  he  was  most  hospitably  and  respectfully  entertained. 

The  Catholics  were  thus  attended  at  intervals  until  1841,  when  Rev.  Mazzuchelli  ceased 
visiting  them,  and  Mineral  Point  fell  to  the  charge  of  Rev.  James  Causse,  a  French  priest,  sta- 
tioned then  at  Potosi,  Wis.  He  said  mass  in  James  Smith's  house,  and  new  house  of  Mr, 
Crawford.  This  was  the  first  time  this  congregation  received  regular  attendance  and  was  recog- 
nized as  a  mission,  having  mass  once  a  month.  The  Catholics  were  thus  administered  to  for 
one  or  two  years  previous  to  the  erection  of  any  building  by  the  society  for  church  purposes. 

In  1842,  four  lots  for  a  church  site  were  donated — John  F.  O'Neil  two  lots,  Thomas  P, 
Burnet  one,  and  Frank  J.  Dunne  one  lot.  This  and  another  lot  bought  recently  is  the  present 
amount  of  church  property  immediately  adjoining  the  church,  upon  which  is  located  the  church, 
priest's  residence  and  sisters'  school. 

The  first  Catholic  Church  in  Mineral  Point  was  built  in  1842,  under  the  charge  of  Rev, 
James  Causse.  This  was  40x20  feet,  constructed  of  limestone  and  sand  rock,  then  the  most 
convenient  and  substantial  material  at  hand.  It  is  said  that  to  this  church  numbers  of  the  old 
settlers  drove  twenty-five  and  thirty  miles  with  ox-teams,  coming  the  day  before  and  remaining 
two  nights  in  town,  and  returning  the  third  day.  Those  were  the  Christian  spirits  that  laid  the 
foundation  of  Catholicity  in  this  section. 

On  September  24,  1846,  J.  M.  Henni,  then  Bishop  of  Milwaukee,  relieved  Rev.  Cousse, 
and  placed  Rev.  Victor  Jouanneault,  a  French  priest,  in  charge  of  the  Mineral  Point  mission. 


'720  HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

The  prospects  of  this  new  Pastor  were  far  from  encouraging ;  the  mission  then  included  the  ter- 
'ritory  now  embraced  by  the  counties  of  Iowa,  Grant,  La  Fayette  and  Green.  His  first  effort  was 
to  secure  a  residence;  the  one  he  erected  during  the  first  year  of  his  pastorate  is  now  occupied  by 
the  sisters.  He  was  succeeded  in  August,  1849,  by  Rev.  Michael  McFaul,  who  continued  until 
April,  1850.  Rev.  James  Causse  was  then  appointed  his  successor,  and  officiated  as  Pastor 
until  1855.  The  Catholic  school  was  established  under  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  Jounanneault  and 
taught  by  himself,  and  continued  under  Rev.  Causse's  administration.  In  1851,  Rev.  V>'illiam 
B.  Dougherty  was  appointed  to  assist  Rev.  Causse  in  his  duties,  and  remained  until  1852.  (He 
died  in  Kenosha  in  1876.)  He  was  succeeded  as  assistant  by  Rev.  Arthur  O'Connor  in  1853 
to  1854. 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that,  during  the  cholera  epidemic  of  1849-50,  not  a  single  death 
occurred  from  this  scourge  among  the  Catholic  congregation.  This  remarkable  preservation  is 
attributed  to  the  intercession  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  under  whose  protection  they  had  placed 
themselves. 

The  sacrament  of  confirmation  was  first  administered  to  this  congregation  July  26,  1851, 
by  Rev.  J.  M.  Henni,  Bishop  of  Milwaukee.  January  21,  1851,  the  Hibernian  Temperance 
Association  was  organized,  and  flourished  for  a  few  years  only.  During  the  year  1855,  the  first 
choir  was  established.  In  May,  1855,  the  corner-stone  for  a  new  church  was  laid,  which  was  not 
completed,  however,  until  in  1860.  It  was  dedicated  in  June  of  that  year.  This  church 
building  is  40x80  feet,  and  is  still  occupied  for  church  purposes.  In  January,  1856,  Rev. 
James  Cousse  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  M.  Kundig,  who  continued  until  March  of  the  same  year, 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  M.  P.  Kenney.  He  was  followed  in  May  by  Rev.  James  Mc- 
Gowan,  who  was  succeeded  in  September  by  Rev.  F.  G.  Bonduel,  a  French  priest.  He  con- 
tinued until  May,  1857,  when  Rev.  Francis  McGann  took  charge  of  the  mission  and  continued' 
here  until  his  death,  Sept.  18,  1870.  During  his  administration,  in  the  year  1868,  the  Do- 
minican Sisters  of  Sinsinawa  Mound  were  procured  and  placed  in  charge  of  the  Catholic  school, 
which  has  since  been  carried  on  with  flattering  success  by  them.  During  the  early  part  of  the 
year  1870,  the  German  element  of  the  congregation  withdrew  and  organized  a  society  and 
erected  their  present  church  building. 

After  the  death  of  Rev.  James  McGann,  Rev.  James  O'Keefe,  the  present  Pastor,  was 
appointed  his  successor,  and  took  charge  October  1,  1870.  During  Father  O'Keefe's  pastorate, 
this  congregation,  guided  by  his  superior  judgment,  extended  experience  and  liberal  education, 
have  made  many  and  valuable  improvements  in  connection  with  the  church,  sisters'  school, 
priest's  residence  and  church  property,  and  has  long  been  one  of  the  leading  congregations  of 
the  county. 

First  Preshyterian  ChurcJi. — This  church  was  organized  June  13,  1839,  at  Mineral  Point, 
*by  the  Rev.  James  E.  Quaw,  A.  M.,  Bishop  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church,  and  pioneer 
preacher  of  considerable  note.  The  following  were  the  constituent  members  :  Curtis  Beech, 
Sophia  Beech,  Elihu  Hall,  Sarah  Hall,  Calvin  Frink,  Lydia  Frink,  Mary  E.  Frink,  Eliza  A. 
Frink,  George  Hickcox,  Catherine  Kellogg,  Joshua  Kellogg.  The  first  officers  of  the  church 
were  Curtis  Beech,  George  W.  Hickcox,  Judah  Hall,  Elders  ;  Calvin  Frink  and  Judah  Hall, 
Deacons.  The  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  administered  to  the  constituent  members  June 
13,  1839.  The  Rev.  James  E.  Quaw  continued  to  preach  for  the  newly  established  church  until 
October,  1839,  when  he  left  for  the  East.  The  first  sermons  of  this  congregation  were  con- 
ducted at  the  residences  of  the  members  until  the  fall  of  1839,  when  devotions  were  held  in  the 
court  house,  now  city  hall.  From  October,  1839,  to  July,  1840,  the  congregation  was  without 
a  Pastor,  though  meetings  were  regularly  held,  the  sermons  being  read  by  the  different  members 
of  the  church.  During  this  interval,  a  regularly  appointed  Sabbath  school  was  established,  and 
weekly  prayer  meetings  held.  On  July  15,  1840,  a  meeting  of  the  congregation  extended  an 
invitation  to  the  Rev.  Solomon  Chafiee,  who  accepted  the  call  and  commenced  his  labors 
on  the  third  Sabbath  of  July,  1840.  During  the  pastorate  of  Mr.  Chaffee,  the  church  which 
-now  adorns  High  street  was  erected  and  dedicated  November,  1844.     December  30,  1844, 


WYOMING. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  723 

Rev.  Solomon  Chaffee  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Zachariah  Eddy,  who  was  in  turn  replaced 
in  1856  by  the  Rev.  D.  C.  Lyon.  Mr.  Lyon  resigned  the  pastorate  August  5,  1851,  and  was 
followed  by  Rev.  David  T.  Noyes,  who  served  one  year,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Charles 
Boynton.  The  resignation  of  Rev.  Boynton  was  accepted  January  30, 1860,  and  April  1,  1860, 
Rev.  H.  H.  Benson  took  charge  of  the  church.  September  20,  1863,  Mr.  Benson  resigned, 
and  February  18,  1864,  Rev.  Goodnow  was  employed  for  three  months.  July  25,  1864,  Rev. 
E.  B.  Miner,  of  Baraboo,  assumed  his  labors  among  the  flock,  and  January  11,  1867,  he  was 
succeeded  by  Rev.  W.  H.  Bernard,  who  served  as  Pastor  until  April,  1869.  Rev.  A.  S.  Yale 
accepted  a  call  to  this  charge  July  5,  1869,  and  served  until  October,  1871,  when  Rev.  G.  W. 
Evans  entered  upon  the  duties  as  Pastor.  December  10,  1874,  was  the  date  of  the  acceptance 
■of  the  call  by  Rev.  A.  S.  Reed  who  resigned  April  1,  1877,  and  was  succeeded  in  February, 
1878,  by  Rev.  J.  Emery  Fisher.  In  September,  1878,  Mr.  Fisher  resigned,  and  November  9, 
1878,  Rev.  Louis  H.  Jenkins,  the  present  Pastor,  entered  upon  his  duties.  In  1878,  the  church 
«difice  was  raised,  and  a  stone  basement  constructed  with  room  33  feet  square.  The  church 
proper  is  36x56  feet,  and  has  long  since  taken  its  place  among  the  principal  church  edifices  in 
Mineral  Point.  The  Elders  of  the  church  are  T.  J.  Campbell,  John  Clowney  and  Neil  Mc- 
Vicker ;  Trustees,  T.  J.  Campbell,  John  Clowney,  Neil  McVicker,  George  Keuheuan,  Robert 
Hughes,  John  Ghundman ;  Clerk,  T.  J.  Campbell ;  Treasurer,  Neil  McVicker.  In  1847,  a 
•united  conference  of  the  Presbyterian  and  Congregational  denominations  was  held  at  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  Mineral  Point,  the  Revs.  D.  Clary,  of  Beloit,  and  J.  J.  White,  of  Milwau- 
kee, preached.  The  conference  was  convened  October  11,  1847,  by  selecting  Rev.  A.  L.  Cha- 
pin,  of  Milwaukee,  Moderator,  and  Rev.  C.  Warner,  of  Elk  Horn,  Clerk.  Various  subjects 
were  discussed  during  the  conference,  which  lasted  a  week,  and  some  interesting  statistics 
relating  to  the  mission  in  Wisconsin  Territory  were  presented  by  Rev.  Stephen  Peet.  Revs.  A. 
L.  Chapin  and  J.  J.  Miter,  of  Milwaukee,  spoke  on  the  same  subject ;  Rev.  L.  H.  Loss,  of 
Beloit,  and  Mr.  George  F.  McGoun,  formerly  Principal  of  Platteville  Academy  spoke  on  educa- 
tion. The  proceedings  of  the  convention  created  kindly  and  harmonious  feeling,  and  the  differ- 
ent delegates  departed  for  their  homes  with  pleasant  recollections  of  their  generous  reception  at 
Mineral  Point. 

St.  Mary's  Grerman  Catholic  Society. — This  parish  was  originally  a  part  of  what  is  termed 
the  "  Irish  congregation,"  but  the  church  edifice  becoming  too  small,  and  the  German  element 
desiring  a  pastor  of  their  own  nationality,  in  1870,  organized  the  St.  Mary's  congregation. 
During  the  same  year,  the  church  property,  consisting  of  three  acres,  was  purchased  of  John 
Bracken,  the  consideration  being  $2,000.  The  society  immediately  proceeded  to  the  erection  of 
a  church  and  presbytery.  Both  buildings  were  completed  and  taken  possession  of  August  1, 
1870.  The  church  and  residence  were  erected  at  a  cost  of  |10,000.  In  the  fall  of  1871,  the 
parish  school,  a  large  two-story  edifice,  with  accommodation  for  one  hundred  and  fifty  scholars, 
was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $2,000.  There  are  engaged  here  as  teachers,  three  Sisters  of  the 
Dominican  order,  of  Racine,  Wis.  The  first  Pastor  of  this  congregation  was  Rev.  Franz  X. 
Weinhard,  who  served  from  1870  to  1878.  In  October,  1878,  Rev.  George  Weidlich  took 
•charge  of  the  parish,  and  continued  until  April,  1879.  Rev.  Joseph  Huber,  the  present  incum- 
bent, became  pastor  May  1,  1879.  Connected  with  this  congregation  is  the  parish  cemetery, 
•consisting  of  four  acres  of  land,  located  one  mile  from  the  city,  on  the  Dodgeville  road.  This 
cemetery  was  established  in  1873.  The  first  person  buried  here  was  Sister  Seraphine.  The 
total  number  buried  here  since  its  establishment,  aggregates  ninety.  St.  Joseph's  Benevolent 
Society,  composed  of  members  of  St.  Mary's  German  Catholic  congregation,  was  organized 
March  19,  1871.  The  first  officers  were,  Peter  Frelden,  President;  Joseph  EUingen,  Vice 
President ;  Matt  Schmitt,  Secretary ;  Edward  Ellingen,  Treasurer.  The  society  now  numbers 
fifty-three  members,  with  the  following  officers :  John  Jeuck,  President ;  John  Amberg,  Vice 
President ;  Phillip  Wiedenfeller,  Secretary ;  Peter  Freiden,  Treasurer. 


724  HISTORY  OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

CEMETERIES. 

One  of  the  chief  acts  performed  by  any  civilized  community,  is  the  providing  of  a  suitable 
and  permanent  place  for  the  interment  of  its  dead ;  but,  ■when  a  country  is  new  and  sparsely 
settled,  and  deaths  few,  very  little  attention  is  given  to  the  subject,  almost  any  sightly  burial- 
place  being  considered  good  enough.  In  the  early  history  of  Mineral  Point,  about  the  year 
1830(?),  one  of  the  many  miners  here  at  that  time  was  wont  to  remark  that  when  he  died,  he 
desired  to  be  buried  beneath  the  "big  tree"  on  the  hill.  This  land-mark  was  on  the  grounds 
now  fenced  in.  and  known  as  the  City  burying-ground. 

According  to  the  request  of  the  miner,  he  was  buried  beneath  the  "big  tree,"  and  thus  was 
established  the  first  burying-ground  in  Mineral  Point.  This  being  a  sightly  place  for  a  cemetery, 
others  were  buried  here,  and  so  close  to  the  big  tree  were  the  graves  located  that  it  soon  died 
from  injuries  received  while  digging  the  graves. 

This  ground  is  in  what  is  known  as  "  Irvin  and  others'  "  addition  to  Mineral  Point,  and 
not  being  a  legalized  burying-ground,  was,  in  the  first  place,  surveyed  and  platted  into  village 
lots,  streets  and  alleys. 

After  the  village  had  negotiated  for  years,  in  1856,  William  T.  Henry,  then  Clerk,  pur- 
chased the  land  for  the  city,  which  has  since  controlled  it.  This  cemetery  is  located  in  the  heart 
of  the  city,  on  an  elevated  ground  overlooking  the  business  portion  of  the  village,  and  in  the 
summer  time,  the  graves,  walks  and  avenues  are  tastefully  ornamented  with  flowers  and 
shrubbery,  forming  a  very  attractive  and  picturesque  sight. 

St.  Paul's  Qatholic  Qemetery. — Up  to  1850,  the  Catholic  congregation  had  no  graveyard 
proper.  The  dead  were  buried  in  the  church  lot  adjoining  the  Priest's  liouse.  When  the  church 
property  was  donated,  it  was  located  some  distance  from  the  villfige  ;  but,  in  1851,  the  growth  of 
the  village  having  been  rapid,  residences  were  being  built  in  close  proximity  to  the  church,  con- 
sequently it  became  necessary  to  procure  other  burial-grounds.  With  a  view  to  the  accomplish- 
ment of  this  idea.  Father  Cousse  called  a  meeting  of  the  congregation  July  6,  1851.  Eventually, 
Father  Causse  was  enabled  to  purchase  a  piece  of  land,  about  one  acre,  formerly  owned  by  Rev. 
Jouannault,  a  short  distance  south,  on  the  Galena  road.  The  first  burials  here  were  the 
remains  of  those  disinterred  and  removed  from  the  old  burial  ground  at  the  church. 

In  September,  1852,  the  new  cemetery  was  fenced  in,  and  has  since  been  carefully  guarded. 
This  cemetery,  conveniently  located  on  the  Galena  road,  in  the  limits  of  the  city,  is  still  used  for 
burial  purposes,  and  the  numerous  mounds  and  tombstones  give  evidence  that  the  hand  of  death 
has  not  been  still. 

Graceland  Cemetery. — Not  quite  a  mile  from  the  business  center  of  the  city  is  located  a 
handsome  plat  of  ground,  consisting  of  10  acres,  laid  and  surveyed  by  Moses  Strong,  Jr.,  in  1875, 
for  a  burial-ground.  The  Graceland  Cemetery,  as  it  is  called,  is  beautifully  and  conveniently 
located,  and  there  are  few  spots  in  the  city  that  could  be  so  readily  adorned  and  beautified  by  the 
hand  of  man.  The  little  groves  of  evergreens  strewn  about  in  elegant  profusion,  combined  with 
the  symmetrical  walks,  avenues  and  drives,  form  a  picture  equaled  by  but  few  such  places  in 
this  community,  and  one  which  in  the  near  future  will  compare  favorably  with  the  finest  cemeteries 
in  Southwestern  Wisconsin. 

The  burial-ground  was  purchased  and  is  owned  by  the  "  Graceland  Cemetery  Association," 
which  was  organized  March  17,  1874,  with  forty  charter  members ;  consisting  of  persons  from 
the  diiferent  Protestant  congregations  in  the  city.  The  organization  was  effected  by  the  election 
of  the  following  officers  and  Trustees  :  Moses  M.  Strong,  President ;  J.  H.  Vivian,  Treasurer ; 
T.  S.  Ansley,  Secretary.  Trustees — James  Hutchison,  Joseph  Gundry,  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church;  T.  J.  Campbell,  John  Clowney,  Presbyterian  Church;  P.  Allen,  Sr.,  James  Toay, 
Primitive  Methodist  Church ;  J.  H.  Vivian,  Moses  M.  Strong,  R.  D.  Pulford,  Episcopal  Church. 
The  ground  was  purchased  by  the  association  May  24,  1875,  from  Mr.  Cooper,  the  consideration 
being  $1,500.  The  cemetery  is  located  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  northeast  quarter  of  Section 
1,  Town  4,  Range  2  east. 


HISTOKY    or   IOWA    COUNTY.  725 

The  association  was  organized  under  the  laws  of  the  State,  governing  "  cemetery  associa- 
tions," and  any  person  becoming  a  lot  owner  is  entitled  to  membership  in  the  society.  Lots  are 
sold  for  $25  each,  and  a  deed  given  to  each  purchaser,  subject  to  the  rules  of  the  association.  A 
small  portion  of  the  grounds  is  laid  out  and  known  as  the  free  burial-place,  intended  for  paupers. 
Of  the  708  lots  contained  in  the  cemetery,  ninety  have  been  sold.  The  first  person  buried  here 
was  Robert  Robinson.  Among  the  prominent  men  buried  here  maybe  mentioned  Moses  Strong, 
Jr.,  who  in  1877,  at  the  age  of  thirty-one  years,  was  drowned  in  the  Flambeau  River,  while 
pursuing  his  avocation  as  Assistant  State  Geologist.  The  present  ofScers  of  the  association  are 
Moses  M.  Strong,  President ;  J.  H.  Vivian,  Treasurer ;  T.  S.  Ansley,  Secretary.  Trustees— 
P.  Allen,  Sr.,  M.  Strong,  R.  D.  Pulford,  James  Toay,  J.  H.  Vivian,  John  Spensley,  James 
Hutchinson,  John  Clowney,  Joseph  Gundry. 

OFFICIAL    KOSTER. 

1838-39.— Thomas  McKnight,  President;  Abner  Nichols,  Cromwell  Lloyd,  Charles  V.  B. 
Burris  and  William  Prideaux,  Trustees  ;  D.  W.  Jones,  Treasurer ;  D.  G.  Fenlon,  Clerk  ;  J.  B. 
Latham  and  William  Henry,  Assessors,  Collectors  and  Constables;  Edward  McSheoey,  Jus- 
tice. Subsequently,  John  Phillips  and  William  Henry  were  elected  in  place  of  Thomas 
McKnight  and  William  Prideaux. 

1839 — Cromwell  Lloyd,  President;  William  Henry,  Abner  Nichols,  M.  V.  Burris  and 

John  Phillips.  Trustees  ;  D.  W.  Jones,  Treasurer ;  James  L.   Bawden,  Clerk ;    Baker, 

Assessor,  Collector  and  Constable ;  H.  B.  Welch,  Justice. 

184 1-45 — F.  J.  Dunn,  Esq.,  President ;  Francis  Vivian,  William  Bennett,  G.  B.  Morrison 
and  John  Carter,  Trustees ;  J.  B.  Bowden,  Clerk ;  William  Prideaux,  Treasurer ;  William 
Henry,  Sr.,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

1845-46 — F.  J.  Dunn,  President;  A.  Nichols,  Jabez  Pierce,  James  James  and  Samuel 
Rich,  Trustees  ;  J.  S.  Bowden,  Clerk  ;  William  Prideaux,  Treasurer  ;  and  subsequently  John 
Bracken,  Clerk. 

1846-47 — Parley  Eaton,  President ;  Thomas  Riddell,  Cyrus  Woodman,  William  Sublitt 
and  David  Ross,  Trustees ;  John  Bracken,  Clerk ;  P.  W.  Thomas,  Treasurer ;  A.  W.  Comfort, 
Assessor. 

1847-48 — Parley  Eaton,  President;  Thomas  Riddle,  Jabez  Pierce,  William  J.  Tilley  and 
William  Sublitt,  Trustees  ;  John  Bracken,  Clerk ;  Richard  Thomas,  Treasurer. 

1848-49 — Samuel  Crawford,  President;  William  Langon,  A.  Nancolas,  S.  Thomas  and 
William  J.  Tilley,  Trustees ;  James  Hutchman,  Clerk  ;  Richard  Thomas,  Treasurer ;  A.  W. 
Comfort,  Assessor. 

1849-50— E.  G.  Reidel,  President ;  William  Bennett,  Bernard  Doyle,  William  Kendall 
and  Cromwell  Lloyd,  Trustees;  James  Ryan,  Clerk;  Richard  Thomas,  Treasurer;  N.  W. 
Comfort,  Assessor. 

1850-51 — Theodore  Rodolf,  President;  Cyrus  Woodman,  Stephen  Prideaux,  Josiah 
Langon  and  Samuel  Thomas,  Trustees ;  N.  B.  Boyden,  Clerk ;  Ed  Coad,  Treasurer ;  William 
Curry,  Assessor. 

1853-54— Theodore  Rodolf,  President;  M.  M.  Strong,  William  Langon,  A.  W.  Comfort 
and  T.  S.  Allen,  Trustees ;  N.  B.  Boyden,  Clerk  ;  Ed  Coad,  Treasurer ;  William  Carry, 
Assessor. 

1854-55 — Parley  Eaton,  President;  George  Priestly,  William  Lanyon,  Walter  Rosevan 
and  G.  W.  Bliss,  Trustees  ;  N.  B.  Boyden,  Clerk;  Ed  Coad,  Treasurer;  J.  B.  Whitelaw, 
Assessor. 

1855-56 — Charles  Temple,  President ;  Joseph  Smith,  Samuel  Wheeler,  John  Bracken  and 
Ed  Prideaux,  Trustees  ;  Joseph  Clary,  Clerk  ;  Ed  Coad.  Treasurer ;  J.  A.  Piatt,  Assessor. 
On  June  12,  of  this  year,  a  special  election  was  held  to  fill  the  vacancy  of  President;  Dr.  Har- 
mon Van  Dusen  was  elected. 


726  HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

1857-58 — Charles  F.  Legate,  Mayor ;  John  Bracken,  William  A.  Pierce,  Caspar  Ehat, 
Joseph  Munster,  Barney  Mcllhon  and  Alfred  Jenkin,  Aldermen  ;  Harmon  Van  Dusen,  Super- 
intendent of  Schools  ;  John  Jenkins,  Treasurer  ;  W.  T.  Henry  and  Samuel  Jenkins,  Assessors  ; 
William  T.  Henry,  Clerk  ;  Emory  Healy,  Marshal ;  R.  L.  Reed  and  Earnest  Weiser,  Justices  ; 
Theodore  Inglis  and  Daniel  Kober,  Constables. 

1858-59 — John  Clawny,  Mayor  ;  Francis  Vivian,  Caspar  Ehat,  William  A.  Pierce,  Joseph 
Munster,  Bernard  Mcllhon  and  Edward  Corrish,  Aldermen;  Herman  Van  Dusen,  Superintend- 
ent of  Schools  ;  John  Jenkins,  Treasurer ;  William  T.  Henry,  Assessor  and  Clerk ;  E.  S. 
Sprague  and  John  Issey,  Constables. 

1859-60 — Henry  Plowman,  Mayor ;  William  A.  Pierce,  Edward  Corrish,  Francis  Vivian, 
J.  W.  Dickerson,  Caspar  Ehat  and  Bernard  Mcllhon,  Aldermen ;  R.  D.  Pulford,  Superintend- 
ent of  Schools ;  John  Jenkins,  Treasurer ;  William  Lanyon,  Assessor ;  William  T.  Henry, 
Clerk;  Ed  Blanchard  and  Phillip  Weidenfeller,  Police  Justices;  I.  P.  Trammel  and  Earnest 
Weiser,  Justices ;  Phillip  Weidenfeller  and  John  Ivey,  Constables. 

1860-61 — J.  H.  Vivian,  Mayor;  Edward  Corrish,  George  Priestly,  William  Lanyon,  J. 
W.  Dickerson,  Francis  Vivian  and  James  Argall,  Aldermen  ;  Alexander  Wilson,  Superintend- 
ent of  Schools ;  Francis  Sanford,  Treasurer ;  Thomas  Davey,  Assessor ;  William  T.  Henry, 
Clerk ;  Charles  F.  Legate,  Street  Commissioner ;  Phillip  Weidenfeller  and  John  Ivey,  Con- 
stables. 

1861-62 — John  Bracken,  Municipal  Judge ;  William  Lanyon,  J.  W.  Dickerson,  G. 
Priestly,  Thomas  Jenkins,  Patrick  Lanehan  and  James  Argall,  Aldermen ;  George  W.  Bliss, 
Superintendent  of  Schools ;  Francis  Sanford,  Treasurer  ;  R.  S.  Vivian,  Assessor ;  William  H. 
Curry,  Clerk  ;  Charles  F.  Legate,  Street  Commissioner ;  James  Hutchison  and  Earnest  Weiser, 
Justices  ;  Phillip  Weidenfeller  and  John  Ivey,  Constables. 

1862-63 — J.  B.  Terry,  Municipal  Judge ;  Thomas  Jenkins,  James  Argale,  Patrick  Lan- 
-ehan,  Joseph  Gundry,  Jacob  Spielmanand  L.  S.  Burton,  Aldermen ;  G.  L.  Frost,  Superintend- 
ent of  Schools;  Christian  Kepler,  Treasurer;  R.  S.  Vivian,  Assessor;  William  Curry,  Clerk  ; 
Charles  F.  Legate.  Street  Commissioner ;  Edward  Prideaux  and  John  Ivey,  Constables. 

1863—64 — William  T.  Henry,  Municipal  Judge  ;  Patrick  Lenehan,  Joseph  Gundry,  Jacob 
Spielman,  R.  D.  Pulford,  Thomas  Jenkins  and  Samuel  Jenkins,  Aldermen ;  R.  M.  Smith, 
Superintendent  of  Schools  ;  Christian  Kepler,  Treasurer ;  R.  S.  Vivian,  Assessor ;  William  H. 
Curry,  Clerk ;  James  Griffith,  Street  Commissioner ;  R.  L.  Read  and  Edward  Dunn,  Justices ; 
John  Horn  and  John  Ivey,  Constables. 

1864-65 — J.  P.  Tramel,  Municipal  Judge;  Jacob  Spielman,  Joseph  Gundry,  George 
Priestly,  Thomas  Jenkins,  Henry  Lanehan  and  R.  D.  Pulford,  Aldermen ;  J.  M.  Smith, 
Superintendent  of  Schools  ;  Christian  Kepler,  Treasurer ;  Phillip  Weidenfeller,  Assessor  ;  W. 
W.  Curry,  Clerk  ;  James  Griffith,  Street  Commissioner  ;  John  Horn  and  John  Ivey,  Constables. 

1865-66 — W.  T.  Henry,  Municipal  Judge ;  R.  D.  Pulford,  Joseph  Ellinger,  Henry  Lane- 
han, George  Priestly,  Samuel  Jenkins  and  Joseph  Deller,  Aldermen ;  Henry  Plowman,  Super- 
intendent of  Schools  ;  Christian  Kepler,  Treasurer ;  William  H.  Curry,  Assessor  ;  William  H. 
Curry,  Clerk;  James  Griffith,  Street  Commissioner;  R.  L.  Reed  and  Samuel  Thomas,  Jus- 
tices ;  Edward  Prideaux  and  Hugh  Connoughton,  Constables. 

1866-67 — William  T.  Henry,  Municipal  Judge  ;  Joseph  Deller,  J.  C.  Squires,  Frederick 
Gillman,  Edward  Ellinger,  Henry  Lanehan  and  George  Priestly,  Aldermen ;  Henry  Plowman, 
Superintendent  of  Schools  ;  Christian  Kepler,  Treasurer ;  W.  H.  Curry,  Assessor  ;  William  H. 
Curry,  Clerk;  Daniel  Kober,  Street  Commissioner;  Edward  Prideaux  and  Hugh  Connoughton, 
Constables. 

1867-68 — William  T.  Henry,  Municipal  Judge ;  Joseph  Deller,  Edward  Ellinger,  J.  J. 
Ross,  Richard  Goldsworthy,  Frederick  Gillman  and  Joel  C.  Squires,  Aldermen ;  John  Commins, 
Superintendent  of  Schools  ;  Christian  Kepler,  Treasurer ;  William  H.  Curry,  Assessor ;  Will- 
iam H.  Curry,  Clerk,  Arthur  Monahan,  Street  Commissioner;  J.  M.  Smith  and  John  Ivey, 
Justices  ;  Joseph  Jones  and  Hugh  Connoughton,  Constables. 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  727 

1868-69 — David  W.  Jones,  Municipal  Judge;  J.  J.  Ross,  Frederick  Gillman,  Richard 
Goldsworthy,  William  Pearce,  William  J.  Healy  and  Peter  Frieden,  Aldermen ;  John  Commins, 
Superintendent  of  Schools  ;  Christian  Kepler,  Treasurer ;  Anton  Berg,  Assessor  ;  William  H. 
Curry,  Clerk ;  Arthur  Monahan,  Street  Commissioner ;  Samuel  Hitchins  and  Hugh  Connough- 
ton,  Constables. 

1869—70 — James  Hitchins,  Municipal  Judge ;  J.  J.  Ross,  William  J.  Healey,  Peter 
Frieden,  S.  E.  Sheppard,  David  Jacka  and  Richard  Goldsworthy,  Aldermen  ;  Joshua  Hanscom, 
Superintendent  of  Schools ;  Charles  Holmes,  Treasurer ;  G.  W.  Bliss,  Assessor ;  William  H. 
Curry,  Clerk;  Alexander  McGuigan,  Street  Commissioner  ;  T.  S.  Ansley  and  Samuel  Thomas, 
Justices  ;  Samuel  Hitchins  and  Hugh  Connoughton,  Constables. 

1870-71 — William  T.  Henry,  Municipal  Judge ;  David  Jacka,  James  Argall,  S.  E.  Shep- 
pard, Peter  Frieden,  Albert  Spratten  and  William  J.  Healy,  Aldermen;  William  H.  Peck, 
Superintendent  of  Schools  ;  Charles  Holmes,  Treasurer  ;  George  Wilkinson,  Assessor  ;  William 
H.  Curry,  Clerk,  Alexander  McGuigan,  Street  Commissioner ;  Earnest  Weiser  and  Hugh  Con- 
noughton, Constables ;   H.  Van  Dusen  and  Samuel  Jenkins,  Supervisors. 

1871-72 — David  W.  Jones,  Municipal  Judge  ;  James  Argall,  David  Jacka,  Albert  Sprattler, 
Charles  Gillman,  James  Brewer  and  S.  E.  Sheppard,  Aldermen ;  William  H.  Peck,  Superin- 
tendent of  Public  Schools;  Thomas  Jenkins,  Treasurer;  George  Wilkinson,  Assessor;  W.  H. 
Curry,  Clerk  ;  Alexander  Guigon,  Street  Commissioner ;  R.  L.  Reed  and  Samuel  Thomas ,  Jus- 
tices ;  Samuel  Hitchins  and  Hugh  Connoughton,  Constables  ;  H.  Van  Dusen  and  Samuel  Jen- 
kins, Supervisors. 

1872-73 — E.  J.  Cooper,  Municipal  Judge;  S.  E.  Sheppard,  James  Argall,  Albert  Sprattler, 
Charles  Gillman,  Charles  Rau  and  James  Brewer,  Aldermen ;  Charles  H.  M.  Curry,  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools ;  Philip  Eden,  Treasurer  ;  George  Wilkinson,  Assessor  ;  W.  H.  Curry, 
Clerk;  Samuel  Hitchins,  Street  Commissioner;  H.  Van  Dusen  and  Samuel  Jenkins,  Super- 
visors. 

1873-74 — William  T.  Henry,  Municipal  Judge ;  James  Brewer,  Charles  Rau,  S.  E.  Shep- 
pard, Charles  Gillman,  George  Jenck  and  John  Spensley,  Aldermen  ;  William  H.  Curry, 
Superintendent  of  Schools  ;  Phillip  Eden,  Treasurer;  George  Wilkinson,  Assessor;  William  fl. 
Curry,  Clerk ;  Samuel  Hitchins,  Street  Commissioner ;  J.  P.  Tramel  and  Samuel  Thomas,  Jus- 
tices ;  Edward  Prideaux  and  Hugh  Connoughton,  Constables ;  H.  Van  Deusen  and  John  James, 
Supervisors. 

1874-75 — E.  J.  Cooper,  Municipal  Judge ;  Charles  Rau,  John  Spensley,  S.  E.  Sheppard, 
George  Jenck,  James  V.  Mayhew  and  William  H.  Curry,  Alderman  ;  Thomas  Priestly,  Super- 
intendent of  Schools  ;  Thomas  Mankey,  Treasurer ;  W.  J.  Healy,  Assessor ;  William  H.  Pri- 
deaux, Clerk;  Phillip  Weidenfeller,  Street  Commissioner;  James  Dann  and  Hugh  Connough- 
ton, Constables ;  John  Clowney  and  John  H.  Vivian,  Supervisors. 

1875-76 — James  Hutchison,  Municipal  Judge ;  William  Langon,  James  V.  Mayhew, 
John  Spensley,  William  H.  Curry,  George  Jenck  and  M.  W.  Prater,  Aldermen  ;  Thomas 
Priestly,  Superintendent  of  Schools ;  Thomas  Hankey,  Treasurer ;  William  J.  Healey, 
Assessor;  J.  B.  Teasdale,  Clerk;  James  Taag,  Street  Commissioner;  J.  P.  Tramel  and  Sam- 
uel Thomas,  Justices ;  Thomas  Dunn  and  Hugh  Connoughton,  Constables ;  Calvert  Spensley 
and  John  H.  Vivian,  Supervisors. 

1876-77 — Herman  Van  Dusen,  Municipal  Judge ;  T.  S.  Ansley,  George  Jenck,  William^ 
Langon,  James  V.  Mayhew,  William  N.  Curry,  M.  W.  Prater,  Aldermen  ;  Thomas  Priestly, 
Superintendent  of  Schools ;  John  M.  Dale,  Treasurer ;  Amos  Hays,  Assessor ;  J.  P.  Tramel,. 
Clerk  ;  Phillip  Weidenfeller,  Street  Commissioner ;  James  Dunn  and  Hugh  Connoughton,  Con- 
stables ;  Calvert  Spensley  and  James  D.  James,  Supervisors. 

1877-78— Calvert  Spensley,  Municipal  Judge;  Alfred  Jenkins,  Charles  Gillman,  T.  S. 
Ansley,  George  Jenck,  William  Langon  and  M.  W.  Prater,  Aldermen ;  Thomas  Priestly, 
Superintendent  of  Schools ;  John  M.  Dale,  Treasurer ;  George  Priestly,  Assessor ;  J.  P. 
Tramel,  Clerk;  Phillip  Weidenfeller,  Street  Commissioner;  J.  P.  Tramel  and  Samuel  Thomas, 


728 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 


Justices;  James  Dunn  and  John  Stephens,  Constables;  S.  B.  Sheppard  and  William  N. 
Curry,  Supervisors. 

1878-79 — Calvert  Spensley,  Municipal  Judge ;  A.  B.  Ferris,  James  D.  Jimes,  Alfred  Jen- 
kins, Charles  Gillman,  T.  S.  Ansley  and  George  Jenck,  Aldermen  ;  James  B.  Moffit,  Superin- 
tendent of  Public  Schools;  Nicholas  Schmidt,  Treasurer;  George  Priestly,  Assessor;  J.  P. 
Tramel,  Clerk  ;  Edward  Brown,  Street  Commissioner ;  Samuel  Jacka  and  Hugh  Conaoughton, 
Constables;   S.  E.  Sheppard  and  William  N.  Curry,  Supervisors. 

1879-80 — J.  M.  Smith,  Municipal  Judge;  Hymen  Joseph,  Samuel  Jenkins,  A.  B.  Fer- 
ris, James  D.  James,  Alfred  Jenkins  and  Charles  Gillman,  Aldermen  ;  Herman  Van  Dusen, 
Superintendent  of  Schools ;  Nicholas  Smith,  Treasurer ;  George  Priestly,  Assessor ;  J.  P. 
Tramel,  Clerk;  Edward  Brown,  Street  Commissioner;  J.  P.  Tramel  and  Samuel  Thomas,  Jus- 
tices ;  William  J.  Healy  and  A.  C.  Ansley,  Constables  ;  Joseph  Ganary  and  John  H.  Vivian, 
Supervisors. 

1880 — J.  M.  Smith,  Municipal  Judge ;  Joseph  Prideaux,  Charles  Gillman,  Hymen  Joseph, 
Samuel  Jenkins,  A.  B.  Ferris  and  James  D.  James,  Aldermen;  Herman  Van  Dusen,  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools;  Nicholas  Smith,  Treasurer;  Michael  Crawford,  Assessor;  J.  P.  Tramel, 
Clerk  ;  Edward  Brawn,  Street  Commissioner;  John  Daniels  and  A.  C.  Ansley,  Constables  ;  J. 
J.  Ross  and  George  Jenck,  Supervisors. 

BUSINESS    SUMMARY    AND    CONCLUSION. 

We  hear  of  no  serious  pecuniary  diflBculties  existing  while  the  panic  of  1873  was  convul- 
sing the  Eastern  cities,  so  it  may  be  safely  inferred  that  the  commercial  atmosphere  has  been 
uniformly  clear  and  prosperous.  Business  transactions  of  exceptional  magnitude  seldom,  if 
ever,  occur  here  to  set  the  people  agog  with  envy,  and  to  cause  useless  and  unprofitable  agitation 
in  commercial,  manufacturing  and  mining  circles  ;  yet,  those  of  every-day  occurrence  are  suflS- 
ciently  large  and  remunerative  to  provide  a  constant  and  observable  gain.  As  a  consequence,  the 
city  has  come  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  solidly  wealthy  in  this  county  or  in  the  State  ; 
and  had  it  not  been  for  the  railroad  bond  incubus,  under  which  the  place  has  labored  and  writhed 
for  so  many  years,  it  is  but  fair  to  suppose  that  the  community  would  to-day  be  in  a  still  more 
prosperous  condition.  We  have  slowly  traced  the  picture  of  the  growing  (jomraunity  from  the 
first  faint  lines  of  civilization,  up  through  the  various  gradations  of  color  and  shape,  until  at  last 
the  scene  becomes  comparatively  complete  in  a  large  and  happy  family,  enjoying  the  amenities 
and  comforts  of  modern  home  life  in  completeness.  The  elements  of  disorder  and  inharmony 
characteristic  of  fifty  years  ago,  have  given  place  to  law  and  order,  and  a  serenity  and  peaceful- 
ness  has  long  existed,  which  it  is  to  be  hoped,  is  but  an  earnest  of  the  future  success  and  develop- 
ment of  this  locality  and  people. 

In  conclusion,  we  have  to  say  that  many  points  of  interest  have  necessarily  been  omitted 
foi  want  of  space,  and  to  make  room  for  those  of  greater  importance,  and  that  would  clearly 
indicate  the  condition  of  the  community.  However,  it  has  been  our  aim  from  the  first  to  last 
to  take  a  fair  and  impartial  survey  of  everything,  and  to  omit  nothing  of  real  and  permanent 
value. 

CITY  DIRECTORY. 

Attorneys. — Lanyon  &  Spensley,  Wilson  &  McIIhon,  T.  Scott  Ansley,  Moses  M.  Strong, 
Henry  &  Smith. 

Physicians. — J.  H.  Vivian,  William  Eastman,  James  Coolidge,  H.  L.  Stevens,  H.  W. 
Osborn. 

Dentists. — J.  H.  Wingender,  J.  W.  Wassail,  J.  W.  Odgers. 

Insurance. — T.  T.  Parmele,  J.  V.  Mayhew,  John  Jeuck,  Wilson  &  McDhon,  Thomas  S. 
Ansley. 

Gfeneral  Stores. — John  Lanyon. 

Dry  Goods  and  Clothing. — Gundry  &  Gray,  J.  Deller,  B.  Osborne  &  Son,  S.  T.  Osborn. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  729 

Grroeers. — Joseph  Prideaux,  J.  Bennett,  Thomas  Rawlings,  I.  Penrose,  J.  Dawe,  John 
Horn,  J.  A.  Spratler,  E.  Kinne,  P.  Allen  &  Son,  Toay  Bros.,  M.  W.  Prater,  S.  T.  Osborne, 
Teasdale  &  Brewer,  Jeuck  &  Mullen,  William  Perry. 

Drugs,  etc. — J.  H.  Vivian,  Moflfett  Bros.,  R.  D.  Pulford. 

Jewelry. — E.  Osborn,  C.  H.  James. 

Book  Stores. — P.  Allen,  Jr.,  J.  J.  Hanscom  &  Co. 

Banks. — William  T.  Henry,  Wilson  &  Harris. 

Newspapers. — Iowa  County  Democrat,  Tribune,  Wisconsin  Temperance  Journal,  Our 
Messenger. 

jffbte?«.^United  States  Hotel,  Globe  Hotel,  City  Hotel,  Wisconsin  House,  Mineral  Point 
Hotel. 

Grain  Dealers. — Samuel  White,  Samuel  Coad,  A.  B.  Ferris,  W.  Lanyon  &  Bro.,  Penhal- 
legon  &  Son,  Davie  Jacko. 

Hardware. — Martin  &  Toay,  S.  Hocking  &  Co.,  Blewett  &  Eden,  Devlin  &  Prideaux. 

Boots  and  Shoes — J.  Schneberger,  J.  &  J.  Penhallegon,  J.  Schillen  &  Bro.,  C.  Day,  John 
Smith,  Griffiths  &  Son. 

Dressmaking. — Misses  Holmes  &  Crowley,  Misses  M.  &  H.  Crowley,  Miss  Jackson,  Miss 
Lancaster,  Miss  Tink,  Mrs.  Jenkins,  Mrs.  R.  James. 

Milliners. — Mrs.  Collins,  Mrs.  Bastian,  Mrs.  James. 

Pianos  and  Organs. — Hoare  Bros.,  Law  &  Osborn. 

Photography. — James  Dabb,  H.  Jenkins,  Mrs.  Bird. 

Music  Teachers. — Joseph  Hoare,  Miss  A.  F.  Strong,  Miss  A.  Hutchison,  F.  E.  Hoare,  S. 
T.  Osborn,  M.  M.  Hoare. 

Millers. — Samuel  Wright,  Charles  Sherman,  M.  Schaff. 

Saddlery  and  Harness. — T.  Priestly,  J.  C.  James,  W.  N.  Curry. 

Picture  Frames  and  Wall  Paper. — P.  Allen,  Jr.,  and  J.  J.  Hanscom  &  Co. 

Flour  and  Feed. — William  Lanyon,  R.  J.  Penhallegon  &  Son. 

Agricultural  Implements. — Martin  &  Toay,  S.  Hocking  &  Co.,  A.  B.  Ferris. 

Foundry. — R.  Wearne  &  Son,  J.  Lanyon  &  Bro. 

Wagons  and  Carriage  Factories. — Curnow  k  Hosking,  William  Tregilgus,  R.  Whitney, 
W.  H.  Bluett. 

Stock  Dealers. — N.  Graber,  Jr.,  John  Graber,  James  Harris. 

Tailors. — George  Kuhnihan,  Thrasen  &  Co.,  Grimm  &  Bro. 

Breeder*  of  Full  Blood  Poultry. — Stephen  Thomas,  James  Hoare  &  Bro.,  J.  Allen,  F.  E. 
Hanscom. 

Butchers. — Joseph  Prideaux,  Charles  Neil,  William  Penrose,  J.  R.  Roberts,  Bowden  & 
Ivey,  Jones  &  Lanyon. 

Painting. — Cottrell  Bros.,  Weidenfeller  &  Sons,  J.  P.  Hankin,  Stephen  Thomas. 

Barbers. — A.  Appel,  Harrison  &  Co.,  Bennett  Winn. 

Cigar  Factories. — James  Mulhearn,  Charles  Springer. 

Contractors  and  Builders. — Penberthy  &  Tucker,  W.  A.  Pierce,  James  Penhallegon  &  Co., 
H.  Smith,  Wasley  &  Charles. 

Coopers. — J.   Stamm. 

Stone  Masons  and  Plasterers. — James  Hoare,  R.  W.  Cox,  J.  Pemberthy,  William  Rothe, 
William  Tink,  Dan  Cober,  R.  H.  Goldsworthy,  Abraham  Goldsworthy. 

Mining. — James  Spensley  &  Co.,  Perry,  Spensley  &  Bohan. 

Ice  Dealers. — John  Horn  &  Co.,  J.  F.  Boynton. 

Coal  Dealers. — R.  James. 

Teaming. — R.  Julian,  T.  Grange,  B.  Blewett. 

Machinists. — J.  Lanyon  &  Bros.,  Richard  Wearne. 

Blacksmiths. — J.  H.  Wilkinson,  William  Treweek,  George  Day  &  Bro.,  N.  Treweek, 
George  Marston,  E.  Lanyon,  William  Smith,  Winn  &  Wearne,  W.  0.  Hoskings. 


730  HISTOBY   OP   IOWA   COUNTY. 

JBakery. — City  Bakery,  by  Charles  Hornung. 

Furniture  Dealers. — John  Kinn,  Bishop  &  NancoUas,  Samuel  Francis. 

Ore  Buyer. — Fred  Gillman. 

Smelting  Furnace. — James  Spensley,  John  Spensley. 

Lumber. — Samuel  White,  James  Hutchison. 

Lime. — John  P.  Harris. 

Livery. — Priestly  &  Bohan,  John  F.  Boynton,  Shepard  &  Keeler. 

Peltries. — John  Hadfield. 

Brewers. — Charles  Gillman,  James  Argall. 

Draymen. — R.  James,  J.  P.  Harris,  J.  Linden. 

Saloons. — William  Pascoe  &  Co.,  John  Jenck,  S.  Duppler,  M.  Thies,  J.  P.  Kiefer,  N. 
Shillen,  M.  Terrill,  J.  Thies,  Jenck  &  Mullen,  John  Dorsey,  J.  Booth,  C.  Qtter,  John  Gorgan> 
James  McCarville,  George  Chamley,  John  Grass. 


OHAPTEE   XVI. 

DODGEVILLE. 

First  Land  Bntbies  and  Plats— Government  andOfficialEoster— Early  Settlement— The 
First  Fort  and  Dodge's  Indian  Becbption— First  Claims  and  Notable  Events— Items 
OF  1828  AND  1829— Troubles  of  1828  and  1829— After  the  Black  Hawk  War- Trade  Re- 
sumed— The  Suckers  and  Their  Successors— Business  from  1850  to  1870 — Health  of  the 
Village— War  Items— Railroad  Interests- Education— Post  Office- Bands— Mineral 
Point  and  Dodgeville  Telegraph— Fires  and  Fire  Company— Hotels— Manufactures — 
Secular  Societies — Religious — Cemeteries — General  Summary — Professional  Men — 
Directory. 

This  thriving  village,  now  the  county  seat  of  Iowa  County,  is,  in  some  respects,  the  most 
notable  point  in  the  county,  and,  indeed,  in  the  entire  lead-mining  region  of  Wisconsin.  ,  Not 
because  of  its  having  preceded  all  others,  but  rather  on  account  of  its  prominence  in  1827  and 
1828,  as  the  principal  mining  point  on  the  extreme  frontier,  and  as  having  been  the  especial 
protege  of  Gov.  Henry  Dodge,  after  whom  it  was  named.  The  annals  of  the  early  days  are 
filled  with  the  exploits  of  this  noted  man,  around  whom  and  Dodgeville  the  chief  events  and  ex- 
periences connected  with  the  miners  who  first  came  to  this  county,  were  centered.  He  was  pre- 
eminently the  prophet,  law-giver  and  founder  of  this  place  not  only,  but  was  one  of  the  figure- 
heads in  the  history  of  the  State  that  the  sons  and  daughters  of  modern  life  love  to  contemplate. 
The  reckless  bravado  of  the  early  miners,  and  the  no  less  unrestrained  ruthlessness  of  the  ab- 
original inhabitants,  which  operated  disastrously  in  the  extreme  for  them  in  many  instances, 
were  doubtless  the  anterior  means  which  opened  the  way  to  the  present  fruitful  development. 

The  all-pervading  greed  for  gold  and  love  of  adventure  stimulated  the  hardy  miners  of  almost 
every  clime  on  earth  to  wend  their  difficult  way  into  the  interior  districts  of  the  State,  long  before 
the  busiest  brain  could  have  anticipated,  or,  perhaps,  even  have  prophesied,  what  has  been  real- 
ized. And,  as  they  pressed  forward,  willing  to  sacrifice  every  civilized  enjoyment,  and  life  and 
limb  as  well,  if  need  be,  in  pursuit  of  Fortune's  favors,  so  were  they  ever  constantly  opposed  by 
the  native  and  only  natural  owners  of  the  soil,  if,  indeed,  such  a  thing  as  a  natural  owner  can 
exist.  The  result  of  this  opposition  was  only  to  furnish  an  added  stimulant  to  future  exertion, 
while  it  may  have  proved  a  temporary  restraint. 

Thus  we  early  learn  of  the  gradual  and  constant  encroachments  of  the  whites,  which,  every 
now  and  again,  resulted  in  some  bloody  fray,  caused  by  the  red  men  resenting  what,  to  them, 
was  an  unwarrantable  intrusion,  and  which,  in  many  instances,  was  totally  unjustifiable  upon 
the  part  of  the  whites,  except  upon  the  hypothesis  that  might  is  right,  and  that  nature,  in  a 
primitive  condition,  is  the  proper  spoil  for  any  one. 

Whatever  may  be  the  conclusions  of  the  reader  respecting  the  question  of  early  proprietor- 
ship, the  outcome  remains  the  same.  The  trouble  of  1827,  as  seen  in  the  sketch  of  the  Winne- 
bago war,  furnished  an  opportunity  for  the  miners  to  rush  into  a  country  hitherto  untouched, 
although  coveted  by  them.  How  eagerly  the  chance  was  seized,  it  is  easy  to  understand,  in  con- 
templation of  that  past ;  but  the  mighty  metamorphosis  which  has  since  been  wrought  is  a  spec- 
tacle much  more  difficult  to  fully  appreciate  or  comprehend.  The  reality  of  the  growth  of  fifty 
years  is  almost  as  wonderful  as  Eutopia,  when  compared  with  the  past  and  its  barbaric  con- 
dition. 

Lead  mining  being  during  many  years  the  only  productive  industry  engaged  in,  those 
who  first  came  to  Dodgeville  were  solely  attracted  hither  by  that  powerful  magnet  to  a  njiuer'a 


732  HISTOEY    OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

will,  mineral,  which  was  found  here  and  in  the  vicinity  in  great  quantities.  Fortunately,  the 
location  was  well  adapted  for  a  village  site,  a  condition  which  Gov.  Dodge  was  not  slow  to  im- 
prove. The  situation  is  altogether  admirable  in  most  respects,  and  well  adapted  to  a  large  and 
permanent  growth,  and  to  which,  to  a  great  extent,  maybe  attributed  the  final  or  present  admira- 
ble reality. 

The  situation  is  altogether  very  desirable,  unquestionably  one  of  the  very  best  in  the  county, 
and  especially  well  adapted  to  a  large  and  permanent  business  growth.  These  qualities  probably 
did  not  receive  any  particular  attention  in  the  early  days,  when  it  was  generally  thought  there 
never  would  be  anything  else  done  here  other  than  mining,  but,  at  this  era,  when  every  available 
piece  of  surrounding  land  is  being  tilled,  and  when  the  entire  country  is  teeming  with  the  fruits 
of  husbandry,  the  aspect  of  things  assumes  an  entirely  different  phase.  The  question  of  sta- 
bility, or  that  which  promotes  stability,  is  chiefly  to  be  considered,  and  that  is  where  Dodgeville 
takes  the  lead  to-day.  Being  located,  as  she  is,  only  about  two  miles  from  the  geographical 
center  of  the  county,  and  in  the  very  heart  of  one  of  the  most  productive  agricultural  districts 
in  the  State,  a  constant  and  ever-increasing  tribute  in  the  way  of  trade  and  consequent  wealth 
and  prosperity,  most  naturally  rolls  in  upon  her  from  every  direction  as  long  as  the  land  continues 
to  produce. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  in  the  emulation  of  past  years,  and  owing  to  certain  irresistible 
influences  combined  with  a  want  of  interest  in  her  early  development  upon  the  part  of  many  of 
those  who  flrst  came  here,  Dodgeville  was  left  far  behind  by  her  only  rival.  Mineral  Point :  yet, 
though  this  be  the  case,  there  is  a  satisfaction  in  the  thought  that  time,  the  balm  that  soothes, 
the  power  tbat  destroys  or  upbuilds,  has  come  to  the  succor  of  the  place  through  the  many 
changes  that  have  been  gradually  wrought  during  a  series  of  years,  and  is  now  rapidly  pushing 
her  to  the  front  rank  of  local  precedence  in  all  things.  Furthermore,  if  Dodgeville  had  in  the 
early  career  of  the  place  received  a  bequest  similar  to  that  donated  by  the  Government  to 
Mineral  Point,  it  might  have  made  far  more  rapid  progress  in  all  that  pertains  to  general  develop- 
ment, as  then  there  would  have  been  a  fund  of  no  small  magnitude  accruing  for  several  years, 
that  could  have  been  employed  in  making  all  needful  improvements,  but  this  not  being  the  case, 
every  improvement  made  here  has  been  at  the  general  expense  of  the  citizens. 

In  1827,  1828  and  1829,  the  place  was  the  metropolis  of  the  mining  region ;  stores, 
taverns,  "  groceries  "  and  shops  were  in  the  full  tide  of  operation  ;  miners  were  digging  around 
in  almost  every  direction,  and  their  rude  cabins,  almost  the  only  signs  of  their  presence,  might 
be  seen  dotting  the  landscape  here  and  there  in  close  proximity.  The  prospects  were  then  bright 
indeed,  but  in  one  season  (1829),  the  price  of  lead  declined  very  rapidly  from  $5  per  100  pounds 
to  less  than  one-fourth  of  that  sum,  causing  nearly  as  lively  an  emigration  of  the  miners  to  other 
scenes  as  there  had  been  an  immigration  one  or  two  years  before.  That  condition,  coupled  with 
the  lead  rents  exacted  by  the  Government,  very  soon  drove  nearly  every  one  away,  so  that  by  the 
fall  of  1829,  there  was  nothing  going  on  worthy  of  more  than  a  passing  notice. 

At  that  time,  Mineral  Point,  although  in  a  terribly  sickly  condition,  succeeded  in  main- 
taining an  existence,  and  from  that  on,  for  nearly  forty  years,  managed  to  keep  the  lead  in 
business  and  general  prominence.  This  distinction,  however,  though  long  accredited,  in  1860 
met  with  a  severe  check  in  the  removal  of  the  court  house  to  this  point,  and  last  but  not  least, 
now  that  the  Milwaukee  and  Madison  Division  of  the  Chicago  &  North-Western  Railroad  is  to 
pass  through  the  place,  another  auxiliary  to  the  growth  of  the  county-seat  will  have  been  estab- 
lished that  places  the  village  in  an  entirely  different  relation  to  externals,  and  materially 
improves  the  future  outlook. 

Having  given  a  brief  glance  at  the  salient  points  connected  with  the  progress  of  the  town 
from  its'incipiency,  we  will  now  attempt  an  examination  in  detail  of  the  general  growth  and 
local  interests  of  the  place,  not,  however,  assuming  that  the  account  is  entirely  free  from  errors, 
as  the  memory  of  man  is  somewhat  uncertain. 


HISTOBY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  733 

FIRST    LAND    ENTRIES    AND    PLATS. 

The  first  claimants  here,  as  in  nearly  all  new  places,  had,  in  the  beginning,  their  little  dif" 
ferences,  and  sometimes  had  a  great  deal  of  trouble  concerning  them.  That  which  is  remem- 
bered here  as  having  been  the  most  prominent  was  a  hotly-contested  matter  between  James 
Jenkins  and  Henry  Dodge,  about  a  ten-acre  lot  lying  south  of  Iowa  street,  where  the  court 
house  and  many  other  valuable  buildings  now  stand,  which  both  of  them  claimed.  This  was, 
doubtless,  a  regular  mining  claim,  which  would  be,  according  to  the  claim  laws,  a  piece  of  land 
equal  to  ten  acres.  As  to  whom  this  piece  of  land  by  right  belonged  is  not  known,  nor,  indeed, 
is  it  especially  necessary  to  the  interest  of  our  narrative  to  know  ;  suffice  it  to  say  of  this  afikir, 
almost  before  the  memory  of  the  oldest  inhabitant  here,  there  was  a  dispute  concerning  the  own- 
ership of  this  part  of  the  village  property,  and  which  afterward  fell  into  the  hands  of  James 
Jenkins,  who  made  the  first  entry  of  land  here. 

The  following  are  the  names  of  those  who  first  owned  the  land  upon  which  the  village 
stands,  together  with  the  times  at  which  the  entries  were  made: 

Section  33  Entries. — The  east  half  of  northeast  quarter,  by  James  Jenkins,  September  4, 
1835 ;  the  west  half  of  the  northeast  quarter,  by  H.  L.  Dodge  and  John  Lindsay,  April  12, 
1837  ;  the  southeast  quarter,  by  James  B.  McDonald,  June  30,  1838. 

Section  SJf,  Mntrien. — Southwest  quarter  and  northwest  quarter  of  northwest  quarter,  by  W. 
C.  Young,  January  5,  1836,  and  April  29,  1836  ;  east  half  of  northwest  quarter,  by  A.  C. 
Dodge,  April  27,  1836 ;  southwest  quarter  and  west  half  of  southeast  quarter,  by  De  Garmo 
Jones,  April  1,  1836 ;  east  half  of  southeast  quarter,  by  Henry  Dodge  and  H.  L.  Dodge,  March 
24,  1837  ;  west  half  of  northeast  quarter,  by  William  I.  Madden,  April  29,  1836 ;  east  half  of 
northeast  quarter,  by  Arthur  Branson,  September  3,  1836. 

Section  27  Entries. — Southwest  quarter,  by  William  I.  Madden,  October  26  and  27, 1835  ; 
the  remainder  of  the  section  by  De  Garmo  Jones,  April  1,  1836. 

Section  28  Entries. — East  half  of  northeast  quarter  and  east  half  of  southeast  quarter,  by 
William  I.  Madden,  October  27,  1835  ;  the  west  half  of  northeast  quarter,  by  D.  W.  Jones, 
Esau  Johnson  and  Stephen  Taylor,  March  8,  1837 ;  the  west  half  of  southeast  quarter,  by  Esau 
Johnson  and  William  L.  Sterling,  March  4,  1837  ;  east  half  of  northwest  quarter  and  east  half 
of  southwest  quarter,  by  Moses  Whitesides,  September  16,  1835,  and  March  7,  1837  ;"the  west 
half  of  northwest  quarter,  by  Asa  Tyrer,  July  27,  1836,  and  north  half  of  southwest  quarter, 
by  Samuel  Hambly,  June  24,  1847. 

The  above  is  a  correct  list  of  the  entries,  and  may  be  of  use  to  our  readers  as  accurate  ref- 
erence, in  connection  with  the  dates  of  the  various  recorded  plattings  which  have  been  made 
as  follows,  from  the  first  to  last : 

The  original  plat  of  Dodgeville  was  made  by  S.  Judson,  and  recorded  December,  1844. 

Minersville  was  platted  by  James  Fassitt ;  recorded  May  27,  1846. 

Jenkins'  First  Addition  was  platted  by  James  D.  Jenkins,  and  includes  the  original  plat ; 
recorded  August  27,  1846. 

Black's  Addition,  platted  by  R.  L.  Black,  was  recorded  April  27,  1847. 

Jenkins'  Second  Addition,  recorded  October  2,  1847  ;  platted  by  James  Doran  Jenkins. 

Parry's  Addition,  platted  by Parry ;  recorded  January  21,  1848. 

Wilson's  Addition,  platted  by  Jabez  Wilson ;  recorded  February  10,  1848. 

Martin's  Addition,  platted  by  E.  T.  Martin;  recorded  August  15,  1854. 

Hoskin  &  Company's  Addition,  platted  by  Samuel  Hoskins,  B.  Thomas,  Henry  Dunston 
and  Thomas  Liddecoat.     It  was  recorded  August  31,  1855,  and  included  Wilson's  Addition. 

Burrall's  Addition,  platted  by  Dr.  George  W.  Burrall ;  not  recorded. 

Eddy's  Addition,  platted  by  Philip  Eddy  ;  recorded  January  25,  1862. 

Dodge's  Addition,  platted  by  Henry  Dodge ;  recorded  June  26,  1862. 

Hoskin  &  Company's  Second  Addition,  in  connection  with  Dodge's  Addition,  platted  by 
Samuel  Hoskins,  H.  Dunston  and  Thomas  Liddecoat,  October  7,  1862. 


734  HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

Madden's  Addition,  platted  by  Henry  Madden ;  recorded  March  26,  1864. 
Lean's  Addition,  platted  by  Joseph  Lean ;  recorded  April  15,  1868. 

Thomas'  Addition,  platted  by  the  executors  of  Edward  Thomas,  deceased  ;  recorded  June 
1,  1877. 

GOVERNMENT    AND    OFFICIAL    ROSTER. 

Not  anything  was  done  in  Dodgeville,  of  consequence,  toward  establishing  municipality 
independent  of  the  town  government  until  the  spring  of  1858,  and  even  then  it  is  quite  proba- 
ble that  nothing  would  have  been  accomplished  in  that  direction  had  it  not  been  for  the  individ- 
ual effort  of  L.  H.  D.  Crane,  who  was  at  that  time  Clerk  of  the  Assembly.  After  having  con- 
ferred briefly  with  the  principal  business  men,  who  were  almost  unanimously  in  favor  of  a  change, 
he  drafted  a  charter  and  submitted  it  in  person  to  the  Legislature.  By  an  act  approved  March 
31,  1858,  the  bill  became  a  law,  incorporating  "the  President  and  Trustees  of  the  village  of 
Dodgeville"  (known  as  Chapter  132),  and  embracing  the  following-described  territory:  The 
southwest  quarter ;  the  south  half  of  the  northwest  quarter,  and  southwest  quarter  of  the  south- 
east quarter  of  Section  27  ;  the  southeast  quarter  of  the  northeast  quarter,  and  the  east  half  of 
the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  28  ;  the  east  half  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  33  ;  and 
the  northwest  quarter  of  the  northeast  quarter,  and  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  34,  of  Town 
6,  Range  3. 

The  elective  oflBcers  were  to  be  a  President,  six  Trustees,  one  Treasurer,  one  Assessor  and  a 
Marshal,  in  whom  were  vested  the  municipal,  fiscal  and  prudential  affairs  of  the  village.  AH 
other  officers  required  in  the  transaction  of  business  pertaining  to  the  village,  were  appointed  by 
the  President  and  Trustees.  Vacancies  which  might  occur  in  the  offices  of  any  of  the  elected 
officers,  were  to  be  filled  by  calling  a  special  election. 

For  the  purpose  of  administering  justice,  the  President  was  constituted  a  judicial  officer, 
ranking  with  Justices  of  the  Peace  throughout  the  county.  Ample  provisions  were  also  made  for 
establishing  such  ordinances  as  might  be  deemed  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  good  order, 
and  for  the  protection  of  the  general  village  interest  in  all  particulars. 

The  charter  was  submitted  for  acceptance  to  a  public  vote  of  the  citizens  of  the  place,  on 
the  4th  of  May,  1858;  the  result  was  favorable  to  the  charter  by  a  vote  of  eighty-four  for  it  to 
fifty-seven  against. 

The'recognized  points  of  greatest  interest  to  the  citizens,  or  objects  considered  in  the  char- 
ter, were  the  provisions  made  for  the  improvement  of  the  streets  and  sidewalks  ;  for  the  proper 
management  of  excise  matters,  and  for  the  establishing  of  such  police  regulations  as  would  pro- 
mote the  best  interests  of  the  growing  community.  The  fact  prominently  noticeable  here,  as 
elsewhere,  with  villages  operating  under  the  town  form  of  government,  was  that  no  special  bene- 
fit could  be  derived  either  from  taxes  or  license ;  and  the  only  remedy  that  could  be  applied  was 
that  judiciously  resorted  to  by  the  majority.  Some  of  course  objected,  on  the  grounds  that  they 
could  not  let  their  hogs  and  cattle  run ;  but,  according  to  tradition,  they  were  allowed  to  run  to 
a  considerable  extent,  under  the  first  charter,  law  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding,  as  not  every 
one  stood  ready  to  pound  them. 

By  act  of  the  Village  Board  July  12,  1858,  the  village  was  divided  into  two  wards,  the 
boundary  line  between  them  being  a  continuation,  east  and  west,  of  the  south  line  of  Lot  No.  10, 
of  Jabez  Wilson's  Addition.  That  part  lying  south  of  the  line  was  constituted  the  First  Ward, 
and  that  north  of  the  line  the  Second  Ward. 

The  village  operated  and  elected  officers,  under  the  charter  of  1858,  until  1861,  then  quietly 
relapsed  to  its  pristine  condition,  or  more  properly  speaking,  the  citizens  neglected  to  elect 
officers,  either  through  mutual  consent,  or  mutual  indifference,  which  amounts  to  about  the  same 
thing,  and  therefore,  nothing  was  done,  except  to  slide  along  on  the  old-fashioned  plan. 

This  stagnation  continued  until  the  spring  of  1864,  when  the  people  roused  themselves,  and 
a  general  desire  was  expressed  that  the  village  government  should  be  revived.  This  could  have 
been  done  under  the  old  charter,  but  it  was  deemed  desirable  to  increase  the  corporate  limits  and 
remodel  the  old  form.    Accordingly,  an  amendment  was  drafted  by  S.  W.,  Reese,  and,  being  sub- 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  735 

mitted  to  the  Legislature,  became  a  law  by  an  act  approved  March  25,  1864  (Chapter  201),  P. 
and  L. 

The  only  change  made  in  the  boundaries  was  to  include  the  whole  of  the  south  quarter  of  Sec- 
tion 27,  whereas  before,  the  limits  only  included  the  southwest  quarter  of  the  southeast  quarter 
of  Section  27.  By  adding  the  above  120  acres,  the  territory  embraced  became  regular  in  form, 
being  two  miles  long  from  north  to  south,  by  a  mile  and  one-half  wide  from  east  to  west.  Soon 
after  the  passage  of  the  amendment,  it  was  presented  for  the  approval  of  the  people,  and  was 
accepted  by  a  large  majority. 

This  charter  was  a  thorough  revision  of  the  first  charter,  embracing  all  of  its  salient  points, 
besides  introducing  various  other  advantageous  provisions.  According  to  Section  4,  the  elective 
oiEcers  were  only  the  President  and  Trustees,  all  other  officers,  as  Clerk,  Treasurer  or  Marshal 
and  Street  Commissioner,  were  to  be  appointed  by  the  Village  Board.  A  municipal  court  was 
established,  the  President  being  constituted  Police  Justice. 

To  enumerate  the  various  provisions  made  for  the  creating  of  ordinances  is  unnecessary  > 
suffice  it  to  say,  the  ground  covered  was  broad  enough  to  provide  for  nearly  every  exigency  that 
might  arise.  Two  amendments  were  made  to  this  chapter  of  a  similar  character — one  by  act 
approved  March  10, 1866  (Chapter  102),  and  one  by  act  approved  March  26,  1867  (Chapter  194). 

The  village  affairs  continued  to  be  conducted  under  the  above  charter  until  the  spring  of 
1878,  when  the  Village  Board  submitted  a  proposition  to  the  people  to  amend  the  old  charter, 
or  re-incorporate  under  the  general  law  of  1872  (Chapter  188).  The  subject  came  before  the  people 
■on  the  19th  day  of  May,  1878,  when  it  was  voted  to  amend  the  old  charter  by  including  all  of 
the  articles  of  Chapter  188,  after  Section  18,  consecutively,  with  amendments  that  might  be 
made  to  the  same  at  subsequent  sessions  of  the  Legislature. 

Soon  after  the  amendment  had  been  effected,  a  large  number  of  the  people  expressed  dis- 
satisfaction at  some  of  the  conditions  or  provisions  imposed  by  the  change,  of  which  they  were 
not  thoroughly  cognizant  at  the  time  of  voting,  especially  regarding  the  paying  of  the  poll  and 
road  tax  in  money ;  whereas,  previously,  they  had  paid  the  same  in  money,  labor  or  materials. 
In  accordance  with  this  state  of  feeling,  a  petition  was  circulated  to  annul  the  charter,  for  the 
purpose  of  re-incorporating  under  a  private  charter ;  but  when  it  came  to  a  vote  of  the  people, 
the  movement  was  defeated  by  a  large  majority,  thus  leaving  the  charter  as  it  now  stands. 

Since  the  depot  has  been  located,  just  outside  of  the  village  limits,  the  dissolution  of  the 
corporation  has  been  contemplated,  for  the  purpose  of  including  within  the  corporate  limits  the 
land  extending  about  a  mile  north  of  the  present  limits,  which  would  take  in  the  depot  and 
grounds,  and  a  considerable  territory  beyond.  However,  nothing  has  as  yet  been  done  in  that 
direction. 

Amendments  to  Chapter  188  are  respectively  :  Chapter  123,  general  laws  of  1873  ;  Chapter 
309,  laws  of  1874 ;  Chapter  240,  laws  of  1876 ;  Chapter  135,  laws  of  1877,  and  Chapter  341, 
laws  of  1876. 

1858 — L.  H.  D.  Crane,  President ;  George  Sims,  Matthew  Bishop,  John  Ellwood,  Nicholas 
Arthur,  John  Williams  and  B.  F.  Thomas  were  elected  Trustees ;  Jacob  Miller,  Marshal ; 
Richard  Arundel,  Treasurer ;  J.  R.  Roberts,  Assessor.  Mr.  Ellwood,  residing  outside  of  the 
corporation,  was  ineligible,  and,  at  a  special  meeting  called  for  the  purpose,  Charles  Madden  was 
elected  in  his  place.  At  a  special  election,  held  October  19,  1858,  Thomas  Stephens  was  elected 
President  of  the  village,  in  place  of  L.  H.  D.  Crane,  resigned.  The  village  officers,  from  1859 
to  1880,  inclusive,  have  been  : 

1859 — L.  M.  Strong,  President ;  George  Sims,  Treasurer ;  Matthew  Bishop,  Assessor ; 
William  Wheeler,  Marshal. 

I860 — L.  M.  Strong,  President ;  Richard  Arundell,  Treasurer  ;  Matthew  Bishop,  Assessor  ; 
Thomas  Stephens,  Marshal. 

1861 — L.  M.  Strong,  President ;  Benjamin  Thomas,  Treasurer  ;  Henry  Madden,  Assessor  ; 
J.  M.  Miller,  Marshal. 


733  HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

1862 — The  original  records  were  lost  during  this  year,  and,  though  found  again,  the  records 
of  this  year  are  not  to  be  found. 

1864 — Samuel  W.  Reese,  President;  James  Rowe,  Treasurer  (refused  to  qualify,  B. 
Thomas,  Sr.,  appointed) ;  Assessor,  Thomas  Lewis,  Marshal  (by  appointment). 

1865 — This  year,  the  President,  William  Hendy,  and  six  Trustees,  were  elected ;  they 
appointing  the  following  officers  :  W.  J.  Wrigglesworth,  Clerk  ;  salary,  $50 ;  B.  Thomas,  Sr., 
Treasurer ;  Thomas  Lewis,  Marshal  and  Street  Commissioner. 

1866 — Joseph  Lean,  President  and  Police  Justice ;  W.  J.  Wrigglesworth,  Clerk ;  Henry 
Sims,  Treasurer ;   Thomas  W.  Lewis,  Marshal. 

1867 — Joel  Whitman,  President;  W.  J.  Wrigglesworth,  Clerk;  W.  H.  Hocking,  Treas- 
urer ;  Josiah  Paull,  Marshal  and  Street  Commissioner. 

1868 — S.  W.  Reese,  President;  Orville  Strong,  Clerk;  J.  E.  Bartle,  Treasurer;  David  R. 
Davis,  Marshal  and  Street  Commissioner  ex  officio.  The  salaries  of  the  Clerk  and  Marshal 
were  fixed  at  $100  per  annum. 

1869 — S.  W.  Reese,  President ;  Orville  Strong,  Clerk  ;  John  E.  Bartle,  Treasurer  ;  David 
R.  Davies,  Marshal  and  Constable. 

1870 — S.  W.  Reese,  President,  Police  Justice  and  a  member  of  the  County  Board  of 
Supervisors  ;  Orville  Strong,  Clerk  ;  J.  E.  Bartle,  Treasurer ;  D.  R.  Davies,  Marshal  and  Street 
Commissioner  ex-officio.  From  1870  to  the  present  time,  the  President  of  the  village  has  been  a 
member  of  the  County  Board. 

1871— S.  W.  Reese,  President;  Orville  Strong,  Clerk;  J.  E.  Bartle,  Treasurer;  D.  R. 
Davies,  Marshal  and  Street  Commissioner. 

1872 — S.  W.  Reese,  President ;  Orville  Strong,  Clerk ;  J.  E.  Bartle,  Treasurer ;  Henry 
Prideaux,  Marshal  and  Street  Commissioner. 

1873 — Joseph  Bennett,  President ;  Orville  Strong,  Clerk  ;  J.  E.  Bartle,  Treasurer  ;  Henry 
Prideaux,  Marshal  and  Street  Commissioner. 

1874 — Joseph  Bennett,  President;  Orville  Strong,  Clerk  ;  J.  E.  Bartle,  Treasurer;  Henry 
Prideaux,  Street  Commissioner ;  J.  W.  Van  Duyne,  Constable  and  ex-officio  Marshal. 

1875 — Joseph  Bennett,  President ;  Orville  Strong,  Clerk  ;  J.  E.  Bartle,  Treasurer ;  Henry 
Prideaux,  Street  Commissioner. 

1876 — Joseph  Bennett,  President ;  Orville  Strong,  Clerk  ;  J.  E.  Bartle,  Treasurer  ;  Henry 
Prideaux,  Street  Commissioner ;   H.  H.  Walters,  Marshal. 

1877 — John  Ellwood,  President;  Orville  Strong,  Clerk;  J.  E.  Bartle,  Treasurer;  Henry 
Prideaux,  Street  Commissioner ;   H.  H.  Walters,  Marshal. 

1878 — John  Ellwood,  President;  Orville  Strong,  Clerk;  J.  E.  Bartle,  Treasurer;  Henry 
Prideaux,  Street  Commissioner. 

1879 — Joseph  Bennett,  President;  W.  H.  Thomas,  Clerk  ;  Nicholas  Sherman,  Treasurer; 
H.  Prideaux,  Street  Commissioner;  Thomas  Bailey,  Marshal  (resigned),  and  Mark  Wheeler, 
appointed. 

1880 — Charles  Bishop,  President ;  W.  H.  Thomas,  Clerk  ;  N.  Sherman,  Treasurer ;  H. 
Prideaux,  Street  Commissioner ;   Mark  Wheeler,  Marshal. 

EARLY    SETTLEMENT. 

According  to  the  most  authentic  evidence,  both  of  memoirs  and  the  corroborative  testimony 
of  men  now  living,  the  very  first  settlement  made  in  what  is  now  the  county  of  Iowa,  was  at 
this  point,  in  the  summer  or  fall  of  1827.  The  first  immigrants  came  in  at  the  time  of  the  raid 
on  the  Red  Bird  faction  of  the  tribe  of  Winnebago  Indians,  and,  in  all  probability,  by  prospect- 
ing, or,  through  information  derived  from  a  band  of  Indians,  who  had  diggings  on  the  Jenkins 
Branch,  since  known  as  Cox  Hollow,  were  led  to  the  discovery  of  the  rich  "patches"  of  ore 
abounding  here.  We  speak  of  their  being  "patches,"  because  nearly  all  of  the  early  miners 
were  shallow  diggers,  and  because  the  surface  diggings  have  always  been  known  by  that 
name. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUKTY.  737 

The  first  parties  that  we  have  any  record  of  were  Ezra  Lamb  and  two  others — one  by  the 
name  of  Putnam,  and  the  other  named  Morehead,  a  tinker.  They  were  here  certainly  before 
October  of  1827.  There  were  some  others  here  at  that  time  also,  but  rather  as  stragglers  than 
permanent  workers,  and  whose  names  are  not  known  either  to  history  or  to  fame. 

The  first  notable  arrivals  on  the  scene  were  Henry  Dodge  and  his  associates,  servants,  and 
probably  a  portion  of  the  command  who  had  been  with  him  in  pursuit  of  the  Indians.  They 
put  in  an  appearance  on  the  3d  day  of  October,  1827,  and  thenceforth,  for  three  years,  the 
incipient  town  was  the  theater  of  unceasing  activity. 

The  principal  characters,  aside  from  Gen.  Dodge  and  those  mentioned,  who  came  here  in 
1827,  were  Jesse  W.  Shull,  Daniel  Moore,  John  Ray,  James  Tagles,  Geo.  Medary,  Jef  and  Louis 
Van  Metre,  brothers,  who  made  the  Van  Metre  survey,  James  L.  Strode,  James  MpRaney, 
Charles  Galloway,  John  Turney,  Charles  Whistler,  Milton  B.  Parsons,  George  Medary,  James 
Wooley,  Jacob  Hunter,  Charles  Gaines  and  Martin  Van  Sickle.  In  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
the  place,  during  this  year  and  the  following,  many  settled,  some  of  whom  were  residents  for 
many  years  in  the  county.  Nearly  all  of  the  above  parties  were  acquaintances  and  friends  of 
Gen.  Dodge,  and  were  men  of  the  greatest  resolution,  and  in  many  instances,  of  unusual  ability  ; 
in  fact,  men  of  such  qualities  of  character  as  would  naturally  make  them  agreeable  associates  for 
the  "Old  Roman,"  as  Gen.  Dodge  has  been  familiarly  called,  on  account  of  his  inflexible  will 
and  invincible  bravery. 

James  M.  Strode  was  distinguished  as  an  able  Indian  fighter  and  enterprising  man.  He 
was  a  Colonel  in  the  militia  forces  of  Illinois,  his  home  being  at  Galena. 

Col.  Daniel  Moore  is  almost  too  well  known,  by  nearly  all  of  the  residents  of  Iowa  County, 
to  need  special  mention  ;  suffice  it  to  say  that  he  was  one  of  the  leading  men  in  the  very  start, 
and  for  many  years  after,  having  been  associated  as  a  representative  man  with  the  principal 
men  and  events  of  importance  connected  with  the  early  settlement  of  the  county. 

John  Ray  is  best  known  as  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  Willow  Springs,  La  Fayette  County, 
where  he  located  in  1828,  and  opened  one  of  the  first  farms  in  that  section.  His  wife  is  remem- 
bered as  the  live  Methodist  Extorter,  who  did  more,  perhaps,  to  advance  the  cause  of  Chris, 
tianity,  in  that  locality  than  any  one  or  a  dozen  persons  besides. 

The  name  of  Jesse  W.  Shull  is  especially  commemorated  by  the  village  which  he  founded 
in  La  Fayette  County,  which  was  named  for  him.  He  was  also  one  of  the  leading  spirits  of 
the  early  days  throughout  this  section,  and  figures  extensively  in  the  early  history  of  the  lead 
region.  The  others  mentioned  are  remembered  principally  as  having  been  the  leading  men  in 
this  section  of  the  country  up  to  1830.  There  were  many  other  miners,  but  none  who  wielded 
so  wide  an  influence. 

One  of  the  settlers  mentioned,  Milton  B.  Parsons,  is  still  living  on  the  Van  Matre  survey, 
the  last  man  of  the  first  hardy  adventurers,  who  came  here — then  a  boy,  now  a  hale  old  man, 
the  oldest  settler  in  the  county.  Having  resided  here  permanently  for  more  than  fifty-three 
years,  he  has  witnessed  the  gradual  growth  and  expansion  of  the  country  from  a  wilderness  to 
its  present  high  state  of  development ;  and,  being  gifted  with  a  remarkably  accurate  memory, 
he  speaks  of  "ye  olden  time  "  and  describes  the  men  and  occurrences  with  a  realistic  vividness 
at  once  highly  entertaining  and  instructive. 

THE    FIRST    FORT    AND    DODGE'S    INDIAN    RECEPTION. 

Almost  immediately  after  the  advent  of  Gen.  Dodge  and  the  others  of  his  party,  the  work 
of  erecting  a  somewhat  comfortable  abode  was  begun,  the  work  being  shared  in  common  by  all, 
from  the  servants  of  the  General — four  negro  slaves — to  the  best  in  the  camp.  The  dwelling 
erected  is  described  as  having  been  part  dug-out  and  part  log,  an  afiair  built  in  the  most  prim- 
itive manner — next  to  the  Indian  tepee.  It  stood  on  what  is  now  known  as  Lot  — ,  and,  in  con- 
nection with  a  block-house  constructed  soon  after,  was  surrounded  by  a  stockade,  which  inclosed 
a  plat  of  ground  seventy-five  or  eighty  feet  square.  This  may  properly  be  denominated  a  fort, 
and  was  undoubtedly  the  first  one  erected  in  this  part  of  Wisconsin.     There  is  nothing  left  now 


T38  HISTOKi:    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

on  the  spot  where  this  first  fortification  stood,  to  even  suggest  the  fact  of  its  farmer  existence, 
and,  withal,  there  are  not  now  a  dozen  men  living  who  have  a  personal  remembrance  of  the 
affair  or  its  situation,  for,  by  1832,  it  had  been  destroyed. 

It  is  narrated  that  soon  after  the  arrival  of  Gen.  Dodge,  the  band  of  Indians  alluded  to, 
learning  who  he  was,  assembled  with  their  fire-arms,  and,  at  his  first  approach,  fired  a  salute. 
The  General  proceeded  to  lay  down  the  law,  in  a  very  deliberate  and  firm  manner,  informing 
the  reds  that,  if  they  conducted  themselves  properly,  they  would  receive  kind  treatment  at  his 
hands  and  from  the  remainder  of  the  whites,  otherwise  they  should  have  all  the  trouble  and 
fight  that  they  might  invite.  By  pursuing  this  discreet  and  humane  policy,  tempered  by  the 
determination  not  to  sufier  any  abuse,  very  satisfactory  results  were  secured,  as,  subsequent  to 
that  time,  the  whites  and  Indians  in  this  vicinity  lived  on  very  amicable  terms,  with  but  few 
unimportant  exceptions.  It  is  said  of  the  General  that,  although  an  ardent  Indian  fighter  and 
hater,  he  nevertheless  would  always  share  his  last  morsel  with  them  when  they  were  on  friendly 
terms,  thus  securing  their  admiration,  and  very  many  times  submission- to  what  the  Indians  were 
wont  to  deem  an  infraction  of  their  rights. 

FIRST  CLAIMS  AND  OTHER  NOTABLE  EVENTS. 

The  first  claim  was  made  by  Ezra  Lamb  and  Mr.  Plum,  near  the  spring  in  the  north  part 
of  the  village.  This  mining  claim,  or,  more  properly,  according  to  the  mining  term,  "  dig- 
gings," proved  highly  productive  at  the  first,  being  sheet  lead,  and,  indeed,  this  field  has  not 
been  exhausted  yet,  as  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  mining  has  been  pursued  here  profitably  by 
various  parties,  at  difierent  intervals,  almost  up  to  date. 

The  first  log  cabins,  or  rather  huts,  in  the  place,  were  erected  in  close  proximity  to  those 
"  diggings  "  by  the  first  claimants. 

As  soon  as  Gen.  Dodge  came,  he  made  as  extensive  a  claim  as  the  mining  rules  would  allow, 
directly  on  the  site  of  the  business  portion  of  the  village.  The  right  of  the  claim  was  disputed 
by  the  man  Morehead,  already  mentioned,  who  professed  to  have  discovered  mineral  here  before 
the  General  came,  and,  therefore,  claimed  priority  of  rights.  However  just  Morehead's  claim 
may  have  been,  the  General  was  not  the  man  to  relinquish  what  he  considered  was  his  by  right, 
and  therefore  the  upshot  of  the  matter  will  be  readily  surmised  that,  in  spite  of  all  protestations 
upon  the  part  of  the  tinker,  he  was  summarily  ejected. 

During  the  fall  of  1827,  several  other  mining  claims  were  made  in  this  section.  The 
more  prominent  were  one  made  by  Daniel  Moore,  James  McRaney,  James  Sayles,  Charles  Gal- 
loway and  Jacob  Hunter,  in  company  ;  one  by  George  Medary,  John  Turney  and  Charles 
Whistler,  in  company,  and  one  by  Charles  Gaines  and  James  Wooley,  in  company.  It  is  not 
pretended  that  there  were  not  others  here  at  that  time,  but  those  mentioned  were  especially 
noticeable.  The  Medary,  Turney  and  Whistler  mine  lay  a  short  distance  to  the  northwest  of 
the  court  house,  within  what  are  now  the  village  limits.  The  location  is  now  occupied  by 
tuilding  and  residence  lots. 

The  mine  owned  by  Gaines  &  Wooley  was  located  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile  north  of  the 
present  court  house  site,  in  a  region  which  has  since  reveled  in  the  non-euphonious  title  of 
Dirty  Hollow,  as  distinguished  from  localities  making  greater  pretensions  to  natural  charms,  and, 
probably,  cleanliness.  But,  as  cannot  be  denied  (the  name  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding),  the 
regions  of  Dirty  Hollow  have  from  time  almost  immemorial  been  peopled  with  an  industrious, 
intelligent  and  thriving  class  of  citizens. 

Two  furnaces  were  built  during  the  fall  of  1827,  one  by  Gen.  Dodge,  which  stood  a  little 
northeast  of  the  old  fort,  across  the  ravine,  and  one  by  the  enterprising  firm  of  Lamb  &  Plum, 
directly  east  of  that  again.  Trusting  to  the  veracity  of  cotemporary  parties,  a  large  amount  of 
smelting  was  done  during  that  season,  thus  indicating  that  the  mining  operations  being  carried 
on  there  must  have  been  quite  extensive. 

Two  Notable  Events. — Two  events  of  considerable  prominence  occurred  during  1827. 
■which  deserve  special  mention.      We  revert  to  the  advent  of  the  first  white  woman  probably  in 


.  /^^  /ce^c^u^e^ 


F^  E  NA^   E  Y. 


HISTOBY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  741 

the  county,  and  the  first  death  which  occurred  here.  Tradition  speaks  of  this  woman  as  having 
been  the  only  one  here  up  to  1828;  her  name  was  Eliza  Van  Sickle,  sister  to  the  Martin  Van 
Sickle  mentioned,  who  was  an  Indian  trader,  and  the  first  one  known  to  have  brought  any  mer- 
■chandise  to  the  place.  Whether  Miss  Eliza  was  particularly  distinguished,  as  having  been  the 
■cynosure  of  all  the  male  eyes,  and  the  arbiter  of  the  chivalric  emotions  of  the  sturdy  miners,  as 
manifested  by  personal  encounters  for  the  ascendency  in  her  esteem  and  good  graces,  does  not 
■appear;  suiBce  it  to  say  she  was  the  first  woman,  and  must  have  enjoyed  a  degree  of  distinction, 
in  harmony  with  what  is  generally  known  of  miners  and  their  tendencies,  as  expressed  in  their 
•devotion  to  the  acquisition  of  money  to  be  squandered  in  extravagant  indulgence. 

The  first  death  was  that  of  one  of  the  General's  colored  servants,  who  thus  at  last  secured 
his  liberty  beyond  the  perad venture  of  human  restraint.  Mention  is  made  of  his  obtaining  bis 
liberty,  in  this  connection,  because  the  black  men  were  slaves  who  had  followed  the  fortunes  of 
their  master  into  the  wilderness,  under  the  promise  of  being  granted  their  liberty  at  an  early 
date,  and  besides,  from  their  attachment  to  the  General,  whom,  it  is  said,  they  served  with  an 
absolute  and  almost  unvarying  pleasure. 

ITEMS    OF    1828    AND    1829. 

In  1828,  the  influx  of  settlers  was  very  large,  and  what  had,  during  1827,  been  but  a  col- 
lection of  miserable  log  huts,  commonly  denominated  a  mining  camp,  rapidly  assumed  the  pro- 
portions of  a  village.  In  its  character  as  a  growing  hamlet,  the  place  had  been,  by  general 
acclamation,  dubbed  Dodgeville,  in  honor  of  the  General  who  was  the  prime  mover  in  all  local 
enterprises.  The  location  had  already  been  laid  ofi^  into  convenient  lots  by  Gen.  Dodge  and  his 
•coajutors,  and  was  the  scene  of  general  activity  in  the  way  of  building,  mining  and  trade. 
If,  in  subsequent  years,  the  development  of  the  place  had  been  as  rapid  as  it  then  was,  propor- 
tionally, we  should  now  have  to  record  the  growth  of  a  place  much  larger  than  any  inland  city 
•of  the  United  States.  It  was  then  the  principal  business  center  for  the  entire  surrounding  coun- 
try, within  an  area  of  forty  or  fifty  miles,  and  bade  fair  to  maintain  this  advance  above  all 
other  competitors.  However,  as  seen,  fortune  soon  ceased  to  shower  her  favors,  and  to  the  ut- 
ter discomfiture  of  the  thriving  little  burg. 

The  First  Stores. — In  the  spring  of  1828,  among  the  many  others  who  came  here,  was 
the  firm  known  as  Quail  &  Armstrong,  who  opened  the  first  store  in  the  county,  an  establish- 
ment stocked  with  the  various  articles  necessary  to  the  existence  and  well  being  of  a  mining 
camp.  The  prices  of  merchandise,  including  red-eye,  was  exorbitant  in  the  extreme.  Flour, 
groceries,  and  in  fact  everything,  cost  almost  fabulous  prices,  owing  to  the  distance  that  had  to 
be  traversed  with  teams  before  the  goods  could  be  obtained. 

Soon  after  the  arrival,  or,  rather,  opening,  of  the  above  firm,  three  other  stores  were  estab- 
lished here,  in  adjoining  shanties.  One  by  William  Henry  (he  who  did  business  in  this  place 
and  Mineral  Point  during  the  remainder  of  his  life),  and  others  by  William  Phelps  and  James 
Coates  &  Co.  These  were  rival  institutions,  and,  undoubtedly,  were  as  earnest  in  their  opposi- 
tion and  struggle  for  patronage  as  our  most  ambitious  modern  institutions ;  but  we  do  not  hear 
that  they  failed  through  advertising,  or  in  the  effort  to  excel  in  attractive  business  style,  which 
now  often  occurs  throughout  the  country.  Two  of  the  above  firms  kept  stimulating  beverages, 
and,  very  likely,  did  a  profitable  business  in  that  direction,  for  the  fatigues  of  the  day  were 
usually  supplemented  in  the  evening  by  the  revelry,  and  indulgence,  incident  to  all  mining 
camps,  and,  of  course,  the  principal  ingredient  necessary  to  a  "royally  good  time  "  was  the 
"  enthusing  ardent." 

First  Taverns  and  Mechanics. — In  1828,  two  taverns,  or  boarding-houses,  were  opened 
here  as  a  matter  of  public  necessity  as  much  as  for  private  gain.  The  proprietors  were,  re- 
spectively, Mr.  Wentworth  aud  Mr.  Chapman,  both  of  whom  had  families ;  the  former  a  wife 
and  three  grown-up  girls,  and  the  latter  a  wife  and  one  girl.  These,  including  Mrs.  McRaney, 
were  a  majority  of  the  female  population  of  1828. 


742  HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

During  this  year,  a  blacksmith  shop  was  started  here,  this  being  the  first  one  in  the  county. 
The  shop  was  owned  by  a  man  by  the  name  of  Chatsey,  who  was  assisted  by  one  Manlove,  who, 
it  is  said,  would  bruise  a  piece  of  iron  or  the  best  man  in  camp  with  almost  equal  readiness  and 
celerity. 

Dr.  Justine,  the  first  dispenser  of  pills  and  powders,  blisters  and  hot  bricks,  came  here  in 
1828,  not,  however,  to  apply  the  principles  of  Esculapius  and  Galen,  but  rather  to  try  his  luck 
where  the  inviting  herb  called  Masonic  weed,  led  to  something  beside  medical  research. 

Two  Noted  Oharacters. — In  early  times,  the  two  characters  most  sought  after  and  admired 
for  their  special  qualities  and  attainments,  were  a  quack  doctor  and  frontier  fiddler,  named  Pre- 
vat,  and  a  stray  concert  singer  denominated  Ben  Higby.  The  names  of  these  worthies,  devotees 
at  the  shrine  of  Apollo,  have  survived  the  oblivion  which  time  provides  for  all  ordinary  mortals, 
and  they  are  still  remembered  in  virtue  of  the  pleasure  afforded  by  them  to  the  hard-worked 
miners,  who  knew  but  little  of,  and  perhaps  cared  less  about,  aesthetic  enjoyments. 

First  Mail  Carrier. — The  first  mail  was  brought  here  in  1828  or  1829,  by  the  Government 
mail  carrier,  Joseph  Cleary,  a  half-breed,  who  occasionally  passed  thrpugh  the  place  on  his  way 
from  Green  Bay  to  Prairie  du  Chien  ;  but  at  that  time  there  was  no  post  ofiice,  nor,  indeed,  for 
several  years  after.  In  1830,  the  snow  fell  to  an  unusual  depth,  and  Cleary,  in  order  to  make 
his  regular  trip,  was  obliged  to  resort  to  snow-shoes,  on  which,  during  the  dead  of  winter,  he 
marched  over  the  snow-clad  wastes  and  through  the  trackless  forests,  thus  performing  his  duty 
with  the  utmost  faithfulness,  at  the  imminent  risk  of  losing  his  life. 

TROUBLES    OF    1828-29. 

The  year  1828  is  reverted  to  by  many  of  the  old  miners  as  being  the  time  when  every  one 
seemed  to  be  making  money,  and  as  the  year  when  the  Government  sent  in  its  ofiicials  demand- 
ing lead  rents  from  the  miners.  This  demand  was  repudiated  by  Gov.  Dodge,  who  refused  to 
pay,  on  account  of  the  authorities  having  no  legal  right  to  make  such  exactions,  the  right  to 
mine  having  been  purchased  by  the  Indians.  Many  of  the  miners  submitted  to  the  imposition, 
while  others  packed  up  their  tools  and  left  for  parts  unknown,  determined  not  to  be  coerced  into 
submitting  to  such  an  unjust  proceeding.  From  that  time  on,  the  population  began  to  decrease, 
and,  where  one  went  away  grumbling,  two  more  were  almost  sure  to  follow. 

During  the  summer  of  1828,  the  bloody  flux  prevailed  among  the  miners  almost  to  the 
extent  of  an  epidemic.  The  cause  was  the  poor  quality  of  food  generally  used  and  the  excessive 
heat.  This  may  have  contributed  largely  to  driving  the  miners  away,  for  there  was  no  special 
abatement  of  the  disorder  until  the  cold  weather  set  in,  after  which,  in  a  comparatively  brief 
time,  the  camp  was  restored  to  its  wonted  health  and  accustomed  cheerfulness. 

The  winter  of  1828  was  severe,  and,  at  the  last,  a  terrible  scarcity  of  provisions  prevailed. 
Flour  sold  readily  at  from  $14  to  $20  per  barrel,  and  all  other  articles  of  consumption  at  similar 
rates. 

During  the  season  of  1829,  the  emigration  continued,  and,  as  fast  as  the  miners  left,  their 
cabins  were  torn  down,  so  that  by  1830,  there  were  only  two  or  three  families  left  in  the  place, 
and  scarcely  any  houses  save  those  occupied  by  them.  Gen.  Dodge  moved  south  three  or  four 
miles  to  a  point  since  known  as  Dodge's  place  or  grove,  and  where  Fort  Union  was  built  in 
1832.  The  rest  of  the  inhabitants  scattered,  going  here  and  there,  thus  dissolving  the  place  even 
more  rapidly  than  it  had  been  formed.  The  families  living  here  at  this  time,  were  a  man  by 
the  name  of  McBride,  who  had  succeeded  one  of  the  first  merchants,  and  who  also  kept  a  sort 
of  stopping-place  for  travelers.  A  man  by  the  name  of  Jenkins  who  kept  "grocery,"  and  a 
family  by  the  name  of  Nichols.  At  the  time  of  the  Black  Hawk  war  the  last  persons  left,  and 
thus  ended  the  first  era  or  mushroom  age  of  Dodgeville. 

AFTER   THE   BLACK   HAWK  WAR. 

For  many  years  after  the  Indian  war  of  1832,  Dodgeville  failed  to  recover  her  former 
activity,  and  then  gave  little  promise  of  its  present  flattering  condition.     The  attractions  of  ita 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  743 

productive  mines  and  its  healthful  and  beautiful  location  were  not  sufficient  inducements  to  turn 
the  tide  of  immigration  from  other  promising  portions  of  the  county.  The  towns  of  Linden, 
Mifflin,  Mineral  Point  and  Highland  were  then  the  objective  points,  and  in  those  districts  the  popu- 
lation increased  rapidly  for  several  years.  Dodgeville,  however,  was  not  destined  to  remain  in 
this  comatose  condition  long,  for  soon  its  mines  were  again  opened  up,  and  its  valuable  agricult- 
ural surroundings  were  being  developed  by  the  hardy  pioneers,  with  their  wealth  of  bone  and 
sinew,  who  had  directed  their  footsteps  to  the  village  of  destiny,  and  the  future  which  so  short  a 
time  before  seemed  to  be  wrapped  in  utter  darkness  again  revived  under  the  sun  of  pros- 
perity. 

In  the  months  of  July  and  August  of  1833,  the  population  did  not  exceed  fifty  persons,  and 
the  rude  log  cabins,  the  gauge  of  pioneer  civilization,  numbered  not  more  than  a  half  a  dozen. 
There  were  then  in  this  locality  not  more  than  four  women  to  exert  their  refining  influence 
over  the  uncouth  and  uncultivated  stalwarts  of  the  frontier.  Two  of  these  ladies  were  the  wives  of 
Thomas  Jenkins  and  James  Campbell,  subsequently  prominently  known  in  this  Territory  as  men 
of  ability,  strict  integrity  and  high  moral  qualities. 

Improvements  were  naturally  in  a  state  of  incipiency,  as  the  embellishments  of  the  home 
surroundings  were  lost  sight  of  in  the  pursuit  of  the  hidden  treasures  of  the  earth.  The  poorly 
constructed  log  cabins  which  were  but  a  grade  higher  than  the  primitive  sod  hut  and  "  dug  out," 
each  formed  the  abode  of  six,  seven  and  sometimes  ten  of  the  miners,  who  cared  for  little  but  a 
shelter  and  a  place  where  they  might  prepare  a  bed  of  straw  and  indulge  in  dreams  of  "  strikes," 
"  leads  "  and  "  rich  diggings  "  of  the  morrow.  Mechanics  in  those  days  were  almost  unknown, 
and  the  cabins  were  built  regardless  of  symmetry  or  even  comfort ;  they  were,  in  the  language  of 
an  early  settler,  "  thrown  together."  In  relation  to  the  cabins  of  early  times,  a  pioneer  of  1833 
says :  "  I  have  often  lain  awake  nights,  and  through  the  roof  counted  the  stars  above,  and  it  was  no 
unusual  occurrence  after  a  snow-storm  to  get  up  in  the  morning  and  find  two  inches  of  the 
'  beautiful '  upon  the  floor  of  the  cabin."  These  cabins  possessed  the  old-fashioned  fire-place 
with  huge  chimney,  and  the  modern  cord-wood  and  buck-saw  were  frowned  upon  with  contempt. 
Huge  logs  of  oaks,  with  which  the  country  then  abounded,  of  proper  length,  were  placed  on  the 
fire-place  and  left  to  burn  at  will.  But  notwithstanding  the  many  inconveniences  with  which 
the  inhabitants  had  to  contend,  they  were  happy,  contented  and  neighborly,  and  their  generous 
hospitality  would  put  to  blush  the  hypocrasy  of  modern  times. 

In  1833,  the  settlement  of  Dodgeville  was  located  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Strattman's 
shop  on  Iowa  street,  though  at  that  time,  streets  were  unknown.  Settlers  would  locate  a  chiim 
and  build  a  cabin  wherever  it  best  suited  them,  but  generally  near  some  flowing  spring  of  cold 
water.  The  population  then  consisted  principally  of  English  and  Americans,  the  Welsh  not 
having  made  their  appearance  in  this  locality  until  some  years  later. 

TRADE    RESUMED. 

It  was  during  1833  that  the  real  foundation  was  laid  for  the  present  large  and  prosperous 
mercantile  business  of  Dodgeville.  Early  in  the  spring,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Geon  opened  a 
small  store  in  the  log  building  erected  for  this  purpose  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  Strattman's 
old  shop,  a  short  distance  from  the  main  thoroughfare  now  known  as  Iowa  street.  Here  he  kept 
a  small  stock  of  goods — sugar,  calico,  whisky,  etc.  For  several  months  he  continued  a  success- 
ful business,  and  then  retired  to  other  fields  early  in  1884. 

The  stock  of  a  merchant  in  pioneer  days  was  not,  of  course,  more  than  large  enough  to 
supply  the  immediate  demands  of  his  patrons ;  consequently,  the  greater  portion  of  the  miners' 
supplies  were  brought  from  Galena,  then  the  principal  trading-point  in  the  lead  region.  A  rep- 
resentative of  each  of  two  or  three  families  in  the  neighborhood  would  procure  ox  teams  in  the 
fall  of  the  year,  and  proceed  to  Galena  for  the  winter's  supplies  ;  and  again,  in  the  spring,  the 
trips  would  be  repeated.  These  trips  usually  required  a  week,  and  what,  with  flour  often  at  $20 
per  barrfel,  and  other  supplies  as  high  in  proportion,  the  necessary  expenses,  going  and  return- 
ing, rendered  a  handsome  sum  of  money  desirable  and  even  necessary. 


744  HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

The  Indians,  though  quiet  and  peaceable,  were  numerous  in  the  vicinity,  and  the  whites 
benefited  by  their  presence,  receiving  from  them  venison,  game  and  fish  in  exchange  for  flour 
and  provisions.  In  this  manner,  the  old  feud  existing  between  the  Indians  and  white  settlers 
gradually  disappeared,  until  mutual  courtesies  were  the  order  of  the  day. 

The  year  1833  brought  but  few  to  the  future  village,  among  the  number  being  William 
Bartle  and  son,  J.  E.  Bartle — the  latter  being  still  alive.  Early  in  1834,  William  James  and 
family  arrived  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  James,  subsequently  familiarly  known  as  "Squire,"  engaged 
in  mining.  Capt.  Henry  came  here  in  the  spring  of  this  year  and  started  a  store  in  the  build- 
ing then  lately  vacated  by  Mr.  Geon.  The  first  post  office  in  Dodgeville  was  then  established, 
and  Capt.  Henry  appointed  first  Postmaster,  the  mails  being  received  and  distributed  at  his  store. 
Shortly  after,  Capt.  Henry  retired  from  merchandising  here,  and  was  succeeded  by  Henry  Dodge, 
son  of  the  Governor.  Eventually,  Mr.  Dodge,  imbued  with  the  ambitious  spirit  of  the  age,  erected  a 
hewed-log  building,  then  considered  the  height  of  civilized  improvement,  on  the  site  of  Stratt- 
man's  shop,  a  little  nearer  to  the  street  than  the  buildings  erected  a  few  years  previous. 

From  this  time  on,  the  population  and  business  interests  increased  steadily,  but  not  rapidly ; 
during  the  years  1835,  1836  and  1837,  a  number  of  emigrants  found  their  way  to  the  future 
village,  and  staked  their  claims,  either  in  the  present  limits,  or  in  the  immediate  vicinity. 
Among  those  who  came  during  that  and  the  two  following  years,  we  are  enabled  to  mention  Ed- 
ward Thomas,  Benjamin  Thomas,  Samuel  Hoskins,  John  Hoskins,  William  Jewell,  Mr.  Crocker, 
Crawford  Young,  "Bully"  Carnes,  John  Casserly,  Robert  Black,  John  Eddy,  Edward  Jewell, 
William  Fine,  John  Roberts,  William  Treloar,  James  Smitheran,  Charles  Bilkey,  Richard  Ham- 
mel,  John  Rogers,  Mrs.  Bishop,  Mrs.  Peters  and  James  Bilkey.  It  is  not  claimed  that  this  list 
is  complete  ;  far  from  it ;  there  were  others  who  braved  the  hardships  of  a  frontier  life  in 
Dodgeville  during  the  period  mentioned,  but  many  soon  after  left  for  other  and,  seemingly, 
more  promising  parts,  and  are  now  almost  forgotten  by  their  associates  of  over  forty  years  ago, 
while  others  have  become  lost  in  the  rush  of  matter,  the  wreck  of  worlds  and  the  crowds  of  hu- 
manity that  have  passed  a  brief  existence  on  the  stage  of  life,  and  long  since  caossed  the  mystic 
river. 

THE    "  suckers'  "    AND    THEIR    SUCCESSORS. 

For  many  years  after  the  early  settlement,  Dodgeville  was  frequented  by  those  transitory 
beings  familiarly  known  as  "Suckers."  They  were  miners  from  Illinois  and  Missouri  who 
operated  here  during  the  summer  and  returned  to  their  homes  in  the  winter,  thus  acquiring  the 
title.  Their  diggings  were  called  "sucker  holes."  Subsequent  to  1835,  these  "suckers,"  to  a 
great  extent,  abandoned  mining,  and  began  teaming,  hauling  lead  from  the  diggings  to  market 
in  Galena,  and  returning  with  provisions  and  miners'  supplies. 

It  was  not  until  the  first  rays  of  light  kissed  the  the  eastern  horizon,  ushering  in  the  year 
1840,  that  settlers  came  here  in  other  than  small  parties.  During  the  succeeding  five  years, 
emigrants,  principally  from  Cornwall,  England,  poured  in  in  large  numbers ;  a  new  impetus 
was  then  given  the  small  village,  and  it  began  to  assume  flattering  proportions.  The  locality 
was  platted  into  alleys,  streets  and  avenues,  and  the  log  huts  of  the  early  miners  began  to  give 
place  to  commodious  and  substantial  frame  buildings.  Merchants,  mechanics  and  professional 
men  took  up  their  abode  in  Dodgeville,  thus  making  substantial  additions  to  the  place  and  pav- 
ing the  way  for  the  generation  that  is  now  reaping  the  reward  of  their  predecessors  of  nearly 
forty  years  ago. 

The  first  frame  building  in  the  village  was  erected  in  1886,  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  B. 
Thomas  &  Co.  The  next  one  was  built  by  Hoskins,  Thomas  &  Co.,  in  1842  ;  this  was  located 
in  "  Dirty  Hollow,"  near  the  present  Dodgeville  Hotel,  and  has  been  lately  occupied  as  a 
cooper's  shop.  During  the  succeeding  years,  numerous  frame  buildings  and  stores  were  erected 
in  different  parts  of  the  town. 

In  1845,  the  population  of  the  village  was  estimated  at  three  hundred ;  and  up  to  1850  it 
had  more  than  doubled. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  745 

Among  the  first  mechanics  in  the  village  were  "  Squire"  and  John  Wilson,  carpenters, 
who  made  their  appearance  here  as  early  as  1834,  and  for  many  years  did  all  the  work  in  their 
line  in  the  village.  About  this  time,  the  old  tavern  was  established  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Strattman's  shop.  Among  the  numerous  proprietors  of  this  frontier  hotel  were  John  Rablin, 
B.  Ogburn  and  John  Treloar. 

In  1835,  a  Dr.  Frost  strayed  to  Dodgeville,  but,  as  appears  from  the  records  of  that  early 
day,  the  people  were  too  perverse  to  get  sick  for  the  purpose  of  affording  employment  to  a 
doctor,  however  great  his  skill.  With  hope  deferred,  he  waited  till  his  heart  grew  sick,  then 
left  for  more  unhealthy  parts.  The  care  of  the  weak  then  devolved  principally  upon  the  medi- 
cal fraternity  of  Mineral  Point,  until  the  year  1848  brought  the  veteran  and  skillful  physician, 
Dr.  Burrall,  who  continued  to  practice  here  until  his  death,  on  the  9th  of  March,  1881. 

In  1840,  Oliver  Wise  and  brother  started  a  blacksmith-shop  in  "  Dirty  Hollow,"  on  the 
site  now  occupied  by  Peter  Spang's  shop.  They  were  succeeded  by  William  Cornish,  who  sold 
to  Jonathan  Dickerson.  Other  blacksmith-shops  were  started  by  Jewell  &  Harris,  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  town  ;  Virgin  &  Jerdeau,  near  the  site  of  the  court  house ;  Mr.  Oleson,  near  Or- 
ville  Strong  &  Co.'s  bank.  John  Lee  and  a  man  named  Weeks,  in  company,  started  a  shoe- 
shop  very  early,  and  for  several  years  were  without  competition.  They  were  followed  by 
William  Row,  who  opened  a  shop  near  Hocking's  Hotel,  and  James  Jones,  who  started  a  small 
shop  near  the  present  post  office. 

In  1842,  Hoskins,  Thomas  &  Co.,  opened  a  stock  of  general  merchandise  in  a  small  frame 
structure,  erected  for  the  purpose,  in  the  lower  part  of  the  village,  then  known  as  Minersville. 
They  were  followed  shortly  afterward  by  Fullerton  &  Rynerson,  with  a  general  stock.  They 
were  located  in  a  store  near  Strattman's  shop.  Jenkins  Brothers  started  a  store  near  the 
present  post  office;  and  William  Todd  had  a  good-sized  stock  of  goods  in  the  building  which 
still  bears  his  name,  on  the  corner  opposite  Strattman's  shop.  Opposite  Mr.  Todd,  in  the 
brick  building,  was  located  Frank  Thomas,  engaged  in  general  merchandising ;  and  Richard 
Arndale  had  a  hardware  store  on  the  site  of  the  present  Masonic  Hall. 

William  Marr,  the  pioneer  cabinet-maker  of  Dodgeville,  established  himself  in  business  in 
1844,  near  Hocking's  Hotel.  Here  he  did  a  successful  business  until  1850,  when  he  suc- 
cumbed to  the  cholera  epidemic  of  that  year.  Since  then  the  business  has  been  carried  on 
successfully  by  his  son,  James  Marr. 

Jonathan  Carpenter  &  Son  had  a  wheelright  establishment  near  Rogers'  Hotel.  Samuel 
Rohr  also  had  a  wheelright  establishment  in  the  vicinity  of  Strattman's  shop,  very  early. 

BUSINESS  FEQM  1850  TO  1870. 

Among  the  business  men  who  established  themselves  here  between  1850  and  1855,  were 
Britton  &  Son,  who  located  where  James  Hocking's  store  now  is  ;  Staples  Brothers,  opposite 
the  present  post  office;  John  Bonner,  near  B.  Thomas  &  Co.'s  brick  building;  James  Hocking 
and  Henry  Dunston,  on  the  site  of  Penberthy's  dry  goods  store ;  Henry  Prideaux,  opposite 
Rogers'  Hotel ;  and  William  Wheeler,  near  the  post  office,  on  the  same  side  of  the  street.  A 
Mr.  Perry  opened  a  store  nearly  opposite  the  post  office ;  Mr.  McCrackin  also  had  a  general 
store  on  Iowa  street.  Between  1850  and  1860,  the  saloons  in  the  village  numbered  fourteen. 
During  this  period,  Dodgeville  is  represented  as  being  one  of  the  liveliest  villages  in  Southwest- 
ern Wisconsin,  with  plenty  of  money  in  circulation,  principally  English  gold  and  French  silver. 
Miners  then  received  $1.25  per  day;  mechanics  $1.50  to  $2.  Provisions  were  low  ;  flour  sold 
for  $1.50  per  hundred,  and  beef  3  cents  and  pork  2  cents  per  pound. 

The  gold  fever  of  1849  had  its  due  effect  upon  the  miners  of  Dodgeville  as  elsewhere,  and 
in  1850  a  party  of  twenty  took  their  departure  for  the  city  of  the  Golden  Gate.  They  tried 
mining  in  the  new  El  Dorado,  but.  within  a  year  after  their  departure,  had  all  returned  to 
Dodgeville,  satisfied  that  "all  that  glitters  is  not  gold." 

The  panic  of  1857  retarded  the  growth  of  the  village  somewhat;  however,  it  was  not  so 
sensibly  affected  as  other  portions  of  the  country  ;  but  not  until  the  business  boom  growing  out 


740  HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

of  the  war  reached  the  town,  increasing  business,  raising  the  value  of  mineral  to  $50,  $75  and, 
in  some  instances,  even  to  $100  per  1,000  pounds,  and  creating  an  enlarged  demand  for  various 
commodities,  did  Dodgeville  overcome  the  apathy  consequent  to  the  panic,  and  renew  its  pristine 
vigor  to  any  appreciable  extent. 

During  the  war,  the  village  exceeded  the  most  sanguine  expectations  in  responding  to  the 
call  to  arms  for  the  preservation  of  the  Union.  While '  others  were  slow  in  preparing  their 
quotas,  Dodgeville  came  bravely  to  the  front  with  men,  money  and  supplies,  all  of  which  were 
furnished  most  liberally.  Since  the  close  of  the  rebellion,  the  village  has  increased  steadily  in 
population,  and,  as  a  business  point,  it  is  generally  conceded  to  be  one  of  the  leading  mercantile 
municipalities  in  Southwestern  Wisconsin. 

From  its  earliest  days,  Dodgeville  has  been,  in  common  parlance,  termed  a  "  very  busy 
place."  Miners  and  merchants  made  money  rapidly,  but  the  accumulation  of  wealth  was 
reserved  to  the  more  thrifty  and  to  those  whose  inclinations  did  not  tend  in  the  direction  of 
sub  rosa  enjoyments,  such  as  were  to  be  found  in  the  village  in  the  early  day  in  a  condition  of 
injurious  perfection.  Gambling  and  horse-racing  were  then  amusements  largely  indulged  in, 
but  the  "  groceries  "  and  houses  of  resort,  remembered  by  the  pioneers  of  fifty  years  ago,  wherein 
games  of  chance  were  represented,  and  "soldiers  of  fortune  "  most  did  congregate,  were  factors 
in  the  civilization  of  the  place  that  have  long  since  been  eliminated,  and  the  places  in  the  village 
which  knew  them  once  know  them  now  no  more.  So  thoroughly  stringent,  indeed,  are  the 
present  rules,  that  card-playing  for  amusement  is  an  oifense,  and  prohibited  by  a  suitable  ordi- 
nance. Thus  do  communities  and  nations  grow  from  the  rough,  crude  states,  into  the  pursuit 
of  and  enjoyment  of  the  highest  attributes  of  civilization.  This  restriction  upon  the  part  of  the 
Dodgeville  people,  speaks  volumes  for  the  real  moral  attributes  of  the  people,  and  must  necessa- 
rily be  as  beneficial  as  it  is  creditable. 

The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  the  business  interests  of  Dodgeville  January  1,  1869  : 

Dry  Goods  and  G-roceries. — Hendy,  Thomas  &  Co.,  Wheeler  &  Co.,  James  R.  Jones,  N. 
Whitman,  J.  &  H.  Rowe,  James  C  Hocking,  Narveson  &  Nelson,  Prideaux  &  Hooper,  Joseph 
Hocking,  John  H.  Penberthy. 

Dry  Goods  and  Millinery. — Nicholas  Arthur. 

Groceries. — Joseph  V.  Rogers,  Mrs.  S.  Phillips,  Lars  Moe,  Miss  Emily  Sims,  John  0. 
Jones,  Mrs.  H.  Williams,  A.  B.  Robinson,  Mrs.  Thomas. 

Boots  and  Shoes. — Thrall  &  Son,  Alex  Anderson,  Roberts  &  Selzer,  Thomas  Lee. 

Hardware. — Thomas  Perkins,  W.  S.  Bowne,  R.  Arundell. 

Drugs  and  Medicines. — Smith  &  Roberts,  W.  A.  Bishop. 

Wagons,  Sleighs,  Etc. — Spang  &  Strattman,  Roberts  &  Ralph,  Sampson  Bice,  Bennetts  & 
Harris,  Samuel  Rohr,  Letcher  G.  Clark. 

Carpenter  Shops. — Davis  &  Prideaux,  Andrew  Anderson,  James  Peters,  N.  Sherman. 

Cabinet  Shops. — James  Marr  (two  shops),  Joseph  C.  Davey,  Ben  Midboe. 

Blacksmith  Shops. — James  Cane.  Spang  &  Strattman,  Morris  &  Co.,  Stephen  Pillow,  Will- 
iam Harris,  Johns  &  Bro.,  S.  Rohr. 

Millinery. — Mrs.  N.  Arthur,  Mrs.  E.  Northey. 

Harness  Shops. — E.  H.  Schofield,  Henry  E.  Jones,  Thomas  Bosanko,  F.  J.  Prideaux. 

Tailor  Shops. — Hendy,  Thomas  &  Co.,  N.  Whitman,  Frank  Walters. 

Hotels. — Commercial  House,  James  Jones  ;  United  States  Hotel,  Richard  Jones ;  Western 
Hotel,  John  R.  Roberts ;  City  Hotel,  Peter  Opie ;  Dodgeville  Hotel,  Richard  Rogers ;  Wis- 
consin House,  Joseph  Hocking. 

Saloons. — Adam  Eulberg,  John  Ruderdorf,  David  Rogers,  Charles  Harris,  Stephen  Ben- 


nett. 


Physicians. — Burrall  &  Cutler,  A.  E.  Smith. 
Veterinary  Surgeon. — Ed  M.  Davies. 
La^v  Firms. — Reese  &  Mulks. 
Jewelry. — Sam  Henderson,  Smith  &  Roberts. 


HISTOEY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  747 

Butchers. — Mylroie  &  Tregilgus,  John  Williams,  Bilkey  &  Bartle,  John  Treloar. 

Agricultural  Implements. — Clayton  &  Triplett,  P.  J.  Morris. 

Livery  Stables. — A.  B.  Robinson,  W.  N.  Bishop. 

Lead  Furnaces. — Bennett,  George  &  Co.,  Cholvin  &  Co. 

Barber  Shop. — John  Buckingham. 

Secret  Societies. — There  are  lodges  of  Masons,  Odd  Fellows,  Good  Templars,  and  a  Cold 
Water  Temple. 

Churches  — Methodist  Episcopal,  Rev.  William  Sturges ;  Primitive  Methodist,  Rev.  J. 
Alderson ;  Congregational,  no  Resident  Pastor;  Welsh  Congregational,  Rev.  J.  D.  Davis; 
Welsh  Methodist,  Rev.  David  J.  Lewis. 

Real  Estate  Agents. — E.  T.  &  W.  J.  Wrigglesworth,  Orville  Strong,  S.  W.  Reese,  Francis 
Vivian. 

Insurance  Agents. — Samuel  W.  Reese,  E.  T.  Wrigglesworth,  Orville  Strong,  0.  P.  Ashley. 

Among  the  pioneers  who  came  to  Dodgeville  before  1840,  and  still  living  here,  are  J.  E. 
Bartle,  William  Treloar,  Charles  Bilkey,  John  Bilkey,  Samuel  Hoskins,  Ben  Thomas,  John 
Rogers  and  James  Smitheran.  Of  the  old  settlers  who  located  here  later  are  Joseph  Ranyer, 
W.  Watkins,  John  Hughes,  Dr.  G.  W.  Burrall,  William  Harris,  James  Roberts,  Joseph  George, 
R.  N.  Williams,  Matthew  Rogers,  Joseph  Pierce,  Charles,  W.  N.  and  N.  A.  Bishop,  William 
Cooper,  Francis  Prideaux,  Thomas  Clayton,  Ben  Hoskins,  William  Wilcox,  T.  T.  James,  J,  R. 
Davis,  Joseph  Davis,  Samuel  Cornelious,  Thomas  Sencock,  Samuel  Rohr,  John  Penberthy, 
Joseph  Bennett,  James  Perkins,  James  Marr  and  Nicholas  Arthur.  The  names  of  many  of  the 
oldest  settlers  will  appear  in  the  history  of  the  town  of  Dodgeville. 

HEALTH    OF    THE    VILLAGE. 

Generally  speaking,  Dodgeville  occupies  a  leading  position  in  the  annals  pertaining  to  the 
health  of  the  State.  The  beauty  of  its  location,  situated  as  it  is  on  the  slope  of  the  dividing 
ridge  and  separated  from  the  sluggish  streams  in  the  vicinity  of  which  the  germs  of  disease  are 
generated,  together  with  the  thorough  cleanliness  of  its  streets  and  alleys,  purity  of  its  water, 
and  commodious  and  well-ventilated  residences,  all  factors  in  its  make-up,  render  it  almost  im- 
pervious to  infectious  epidemics.  Dodgeville,  however,  under  other  than  its  present  condition, 
has  been  visited  by  that  terrible  scourge  Asiatic  cholera,  and  by  those  dire  enemies  to  the  health 
of  children,  diphtheria  and  scarlet  fever,  each  of  which,  with  unerring  malignity,  has  selected 
many  victims  who  have  answered  the  call  with  their  lives. 

In  1850,  the  Asiatic  cholera  ran  wild  through  some  portions  of  the  county,  and  scores  in 
the  apparent  enjoyment  of  buoyant  health  suddenly  took  on  the  pale  seal  of  the  Master  of  Im- 
mortality and  were  laid  to  rest  in  the  village  churchyard.  To  attempt  to  trace  the  ravages  of  the 
epidemic  would  be  futile  indeed.  Mineral  Point  and  Dodgeville  then  presented  flattering  induce- 
ments to  the  invasion  of  the  dreadful  malady.  It  was  located  here  principally  in  "  Dirty  Hol- 
low," where  the  marshy  bottoms  and  stagnant  waters,  under  the  direct  heat  of  the  summer  sun, 
produced  the  deadly  miasma,  the  warp  and  woof  of  which  was  woven  into  the  mystery  of  death. 
Here  the  contagion  made  its  appearance  in  the  middle  of  July,  and  lasted  until  the  latter  part 
of  August.  During  this  period,  one  hundred  victims  paid  the  debt  of  nature.  Stalwart  miners, 
the  ideal  of  health  and  physical  manhood,  started  to  their  toil  in  the  morning,  in  the  full  posses- 
sion of  their  physical  powers,  and,  before  night,  they  would,  perhaps,  be  carried  home  ghastly 
corpses. 

The  citizens  were  at  once  alarmed,  disinfectants  were  strewn  about  with  a  lavish  hand,  the 
streets  being  covered  with  lime  ;  but  the  eiforts  of  the  people,  combined  with  the  most  powerful 
preventives  of  medical  science  that  could  be  operated  against  the  fell  destroyer,  were  of  no  avail. 
Panic  stricken,  large  numbers  of  the  population  deserted  the  unfortunate  village  and  took  refuge 
in  the  surrounding  country,  sometimes  camping  in  the  open  fields.  The  mortality  was  so  great 
that  it  sorely  tried  the  energies  of  the  survivors  to  bury  the  victims,  five  deaths  being  enumer- 
ated in  a  single  day. 


748  HISTOEY    or   IOWA   COUNTY. 

Among  the  physicians  who  remained  and  braved  the  epidemic  were  Dr.  Sibley  and  Dr. 
Burrall.  A  man  named  Tyre,  a  farmer  in  the  vicinity,  was  very  successful  in  treating  the  dis- 
ease ;  he  had  a  method  of  steaming  which  proved  very  efficacious.  The  first  symptoms  of  the 
disease  was  an  acute  diarrhoea,  followed  by  cramps  and  vomiting,  the  patient  dying  with  great 
suffering  in  a  few  hours  after  the  first  attack.  As  mentioned,  the  plague  left  the  latter  part  of 
August,  and  the  terrified  inhabitants  reluctantly  returned  to  their  desolated  homes.  The  village 
was  wrapt  in  mourning  for  households  were  diminished  by  the  loss  of  some  loved  one,  and  in  many 
instances  whole  families  were  swept  away,  leaving  none  to  mourn  the  loss  of  kindred.  Bearing 
their  trials  and  sufferings  patiently,  the  citizens  set  out  with  the  endeavor  to  regain  their  normal 
condition,  confidently  hoping  they  had  experienced  that  which  would  never  occur  again,  but  in 
this  they  were  doomed  to  disappointment,  for,  in  the  following  summer  of  1851,  their  hearts  were 
almost  stilled  by  the  announcement  that  the  much  admired  and  skillful  physician.  Dr.  Sibley, 
had  succumbed  to  the  cholera  in  their  very  midst.  He  had  been  called  to  the  aid  of  cholera 
victims  in  Wingville,  Grant  County.  Braving  the  danger,  and  regardless  of  his  own  welfare, 
the  heroic  physician  remained  with  his  patients  until  he  contracted  the  germs  of  the  contagion, 
and  became  a  martyr  to  his  profession,  having  died  August  23,  1851.  Though  the  death  rate 
here  was  not  so  great  as  during  the  year  previous,  yet  those  who  were  here  at  that  time  and  wit- 
nessed its  visitations  say  it  was  bad  enough.  Its  effects  were  visible  for  years,  and  those  who 
survive  the  calamity  recur  to  it  to-day  with  feelings  of  terror. 

Subsequently  other  diseases  invaded  the  little  village  and  played  sad  havoc  among  the  chil- 
dren. During  the  month  of  August,  1854,  twelve  children  succumbed  to  the  summer  com- 
plaint. In  1857  and  1858,  diphtheria  made  its  appearance  and  carried  away  seventy-five  chil- 
dren under  fifteen  years  of  age.  During  the  years  1860,  1861  and  1862,  scarlet  fever  raged 
among  the  little  ones,  and,  despite  the  precautions  of  the  citizens  and  noble  efforts  of  the  physi- 
cians, thirty  children  were  enumerated  among  the  fatal  cases  in  the  village  alone. 

During  the  past  fifteen  years  the  average  number  of  deaths  has  not  exceeded  a  dozen 
annually.  It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  from  September,  1878,  until  July  of  1879,  not  a  single 
death  occurred  among  the  children  of  the  village.  Occasion  is  here  availed  of  to  commend  as 
an  example  to  future  Esculapians,  the  faithfulness,  temperance  and  unremitting  perseverance  of 
Dr.  G.  W.  Burrall,  which  has  won  for  him  the  respect  and  encomiums  of  an  entire  community. 

■WAR    ITEMS. 

During  the  rebellion,  the  people  of  Dodgeville  took  a  very  active  interest  in  the  great  struggle> 
and  did  as  much  if  not  more  to  promote  the  cause  of  the  North  than  any  other  town  in  the  county- 

The  first  war  meeting  was  held  here  in  the  month  of  May,  1861,  at  the  court  house  which 
was  then  a  new  building. 

This  meeting,  which  was  only  a  precursor  of  the  many  that  followed,  was  a  grand  and  en- 
thusiastic rally,  for,  with  regard  to  war  matters  as  in  other  things,  there  was  no  half-way  work 
done  here ;  it  was  but  according  to  the  bent  of  the  people  to  go  it  strong.  The  most  prominent 
person  in  connection  with  the  speeches  and  resolutions  made  was  John  Bracken,  of  Mineral 
Point. 

Very  soon  after  this,  recruiting  was  commenced  here  by  Charles  Luver,  and  in  a  short  time 
a  company  called  the  Dodgeville  Rangers  was  organized,  which  eventually  mustered  into  service 
as  Company  C,  of  the  Twelfth  Infantry,  of  whom  general  mention  is  made  in  the  war  history. 
They  went  out  under  Wilson  as  Captain,  Luver  having  resigned  on  account  of  being  unpopular 
among  the  men. 

A  good  deal  of  recruiting  was  done  here  at  different  times,  but  the  only  other  company 
which  was  entirely  enlisted  at  this  place  was  the  Dodgeville  Guard,  or  Company  C,  of  the 
Thirty-first.  This  was  the  largest  company  that  every  left  the  county,  nearly  if  not  quite  all  of 
whom  belonged  to  the  town  of  Dodgeville.     (See  general  history.) 

A  union  league  was  organized  in  1862,  for  the  purpose  of  drilling  and  perfecting  methods 
of  rendering  assistance,  and  about  the  same  time  a  ladies'  aid  society  was  also  formed.     Mrs. 


HISTOBY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 


749 


Caroline  Wheeler,  now  dead,  was  the  leading  spirit  in  connection  with  the  aid  society.  The  feel- 
ing which  actuated  these  organizations  will  be  best  understood  by  the  following :  In  the 
spring  of  1863,  report  came  that  Company  C,  of  the  Thirty-first,  then  stationed  at  Columbus, 
Ky.,  was  suffering  with  the  scurvy.  Immediately  upon  the  reception  of  the  news  a  public  meet- 
ing was  held,  and  it  was  resolved  to  send  them  a  quantity  of  vegetables.  The  basement  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  thrown  open  for  the  purpose,  and  contributions  of  potatoes, 
cabbage,  and,  in  fact,  almost  everything  edible,  came  in  with  a  rush  and  in  large  quantities.. 
Within  a  few  days  enough  stuff  was  shipped  to  the  boys  to  make  them  think  of  home  for  a  month 
at  every  meal,  but  unfortunately  for  the  generous  intentions  of  the  people  and  for  the  company, 
the  articles  were  appropriated  in  toto  before  they  ever  reached  the  front,  and  were  never  heard  from 
only  in  connection  with  the  sanitary  pirates  who  were  determined  to  have  vegetables  for  the 
hospitals  if  they  were  to  be  obtained  in  any  way.  Probably  they  were  justified  in  doing  as  they 
did.  At  any  rate  company  C  came  out  all  right  in  the  end  while  others  were  benefited,  so  the 
labor  was  not  lost. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  by  the  casual  reader  that  all  of  the  people  here  were  patriotic,  or 
that  everything  ran  smoothly,  for  such  was  not  the  case.  There  were  both  outspoken  and  secret 
sympathizers,  who  rejoiced  when  disaster  came  upon  our  forces,  and  who,  it  is  said,  held  secret 
meetings.  During  the  last  of  the  rebellion,  a  number  of  the  veterans  of  Company  C,  of  the 
Twelfth,  came  home  on  furlough,  and,  learning  how  matters  stood,  they  determined  to  teach  the 
Copperheads  a  lesson.  Having  determined  upon  who  were  the  most  to  blame  and  deserving  of 
punishment,  they  went  in  force  to  their  places  of  business,  and  marshaling  out  the  foes  to  the 
national  credit  and  honor,  made  them  hurrah  lustily  for  the  Union  under  the  penalty  of  being 
disported  on  a  rail  or  in  some  equally  ingenious  manner.  It  is  said  that  after  that  the  politics  of 
the  Southern  sympathizers  either  took  a  turn,  or  were  kept  to  themselves.  In  the  light  of 
modern  developments,  doubtless,  a  real  change  has  been  eifected  in  their  sentiments  with  regard 
to  Southern  sympathizers. 

When  the  veteran  Company  C  came  home,  they  received  a  public  reception  and  dinner  at 
the  court  house.  In  fact,  whenever  any  of  the  soldiers  came  home,  they  were  treated  to  the  best 
the  land  afforded,  and  really  more  than  they  needed. 

A  brief  description  of  the  public  demonstration  made  here  at  the  fall  of  Vicksburg  will  not 
come  amiss.  The  news  was  brought  at  midnight  by  parties  from  Mineral  Point,  who  came  into 
the  village  driving  their  horses  with  a  rush  and  yelling  at  the  tops  of  their  voices.  Mr.  Reese  was 
one  of  the  first  who  heard  the  cry,  and  springing  up  and  donning  his  clothes  as  quickly  as  possi- 
ble, he  ran  down  to  "  Dirty  Hollow  "  and  roused  Ben  Thomas  and  Samuel  Hoskins.  Very  soon 
after,  they  got  out  the  whole  town  was  up,  men,  women  and  children,  and  then  began  the  most 
tremendous  jollification  ever  witnessed  here.  Bonfires  were  built  at  different  points  on  the  street, 
and  were  kept  burning  regardless  of  cost,  by  the  use  of  fences  and  outhouses,  even  the  women 
carrying  rails  and  wood  to  keep  them  going.  The  band  turned  out  with  their  instruments,  and 
everybody  fell  into  line  and  away  they  went  perambulating  the  streets  after  the  music  and 
singing  and  shouting  like  all  jtossessed.  John  Sagers  threw  open  his  saloon,  and  spiritual  refresh- 
ments were  dispensed  regardless.  Probably  the  old  bummers  will  remember  that  occasion  as  be- 
ing the  time  when  they  could  have  more  than  enough  for  the  mere  taking. 

At  4  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  stage  arrived  here,  and  then  occurred  one  of  the  most 
ludicrous  incidents  of  the  night.  A  soldier  by  the  name  of  Wm.  George  was  on  board,  having 
come  home  on  a  sick  furlough.  Seeing  the  stage  surrounded  by  a  crowd  of  his  acquaintances, 
George  could  not  account  for  such  a  demonstration,  except  upon  the  ground  that  they  had  turned 
out  to  receive  him.  So,  after  looking  in  utter  astonishment  at  the  enthusing  crowd  for  a  few 
moments,  he  finally  ejaculated,  "My  God,  how  did  you  know  that  I  was  a-coming."  The  cor- 
responding astonishment  of  his  listeners,  at  this,  can  be  better  imagined  than  described. 

Next  morning,  every  available  rig  in  town  was  taken,  as  might  be  said,  from  every  dog-cart 
to  every  ancient  and  venerable  carryall,  and  away  the  people  went  to  Mineral  Point,  where  were 
re-enacted  the  scenes  of  the  preceding  night. 


750  HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

Early  in  the  rebellion,  an  appropriation  of  |5  was  ;nade  by  the  town  to  be  paid  each  week 
to  the  family  of  every  married  man,  and  besides,  large  bounties  were  paid  to  those  who  enlisted. 
So,  it  may  be  fairly  recorded  that  in  all  particulars  the  people  of  this  section  did  their  duty  to 
their  country  to  the  best  of  their  ability. 

RAILROAD    INTERESTS. 

For  the  last  twenty-five  years,  that  which  has  been  most  devoutly  desired  by  the  citizens  of 
Dodgeville  has  been  a  railroad.  We  often  hear  the  cry,  "  My  kingdom  for  a  horse  !  "  but  here 
the  monotony  of  that  abjurgation  has  been  relieved  by  the  expression,  "  My  substance  for  a  rail- 
road !  "  And  no  wonder,  for  that  has  always  been  wanting  to  place  the  village  and  her  aspiring 
citizens  in  a  fair  and  thoroughly  advanced  business  position.  Since  the  time  a  railroad  reached 
Mineral  Point,  in  1857,  there  has  been  a  more  or  less  constant  agitation  of  the  topic,  how  to  get 
a  railroad  through  to  this  point,  no  matter  from  what  direction.  At  first  the  village  was  not 
strong  enough  to  ofi"er  very  large  inducements  ;  for,  it  must  be  remembered,  Dodgeville  has  been 
a  place  of  slow  growth ;  therefore,  nothing  could  be  or  was  done,  of  any  significance,  until  1868, 
when  the  town  and  village,  combined,  offered  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  Company  $60,000  if 
they  would  extend  their  road  to  this  place.  This  was  made  as  a  standing  ofier ;  but,  for  some 
reason,  nothing  was  done  by  the  company.  Whether  it  was  because  they  wanted  more  money, 
or  on  account  of  some  ulterior  cause,  wherein  a  local  finger  may  have  been  concerned,  does  not 
appear ;  suflBce  it  to  say  :  the  managers  of  said  road  have  since  offered  to  build  an  extension 
for  much  less  than  $60,000. 

Passing  over  various  unimportant  events  connected  with  the  efforts  made  at  different  times, 
■we  come  to  the  organization  of  a  railroad  company  in  Dodgeville.  One  day  in  the  spring  of 
1876,  a  civil  engineer,  E.  Baldwin,  who  had  been  connected  with  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad, 
and  who  was,  withal,  an  ambitious  and  energetic  fellow,  bethought  him  that  it  would  be  an  ex- 
cellent investment  of  time  to  work  up  a  railroad  scheme,  for  the  purpose  of  connecting  Lone 
Rock,  Dodgeville  and  Freeport,  111.,  with  minor  places  along  the  route,  by  a  narrow-gauge  rail- 
road. Therefore,  as  soon  as  the  weather  would  permit  in  the  spring,  he  started  out  and  trav- 
eled over  the  country  from  Freeport  to  Dodgeville,  and  thence  to  Lone  Rock.  Having  examined 
the  ground  carefully  and  satisfied  himself  that  the  scheme  could  be  made  to  work,  as  the  coun- 
try was  good,  the  route  not  very  hard  to  work  and  a  railroad  very  necessary  to  all  parties,  he 
came  to  Dodgeville  and  broached  the  subject  to  come  of  the  leading  men.  It  is  not  expressing 
it  strongly  to  say  that  he  was  a  welcome  embassador,  and  that  he  was  met  more  than  half-way 
by  the  best  business  men  in  the  place.  A  railroad  was  what  they  wanted,  and  they  were  willing 
to  do  anything  reasonable  to  obtain  one  ;  yes,  more  than  that — they  were  willing  to  make  lib- 
eral sacrifices,  both  of  money  and  time.  During  April  of  that  year,  several  meetings  were  held 
among  the  business  men,  and  the  subject  thoroughly  canvassed,  and,  finally,  a  number  of  them 
clubbed  together  and  subscribed  for  enough  stock  to  secure  a  Government  patent.  This  was 
granted  under  the  general  law,  April  20,  1876,  to  the  following  gentlemen,  who  were  incorpo- 
rated as  Directors  of  the  Lone  Rock,  Dodgeville  &  Freeport  Railrofed  Company  :  Orville  Strong, 
J.  W.  Reese,  M.  J.  Briggs,  P.  J.  Morris,  C.  C.  Watkins,  H.  C.  Cutler,  James  Roberts,  J.  R. 
Davis,  Charles  Pishop,  A.  S.  Hearn,  Joel  Whitmen,  Joseph  Bennett,  of  Dodgeville,  and  George 
Krauskop,  a  banker  of  Richland  Center. 

On  the  25th  of  April  following,  a  meeting  of  the  Directors  was  held  at  the  ofiice  of  M.  J. 
Briggs,  the  leading  spirit  of  the  enterprise,  and  the  company  was  effectually  organized,  and  the 
following  oflScers  elected  :  Joseph  Bennett,  President ;  Joel  Whitman,  Vice  President ;  J.  W. 
Reese,  Treasurer,  and  Orville  Strong,  Secretary.  A  committee,  consisting  of  M.  J.  Briggs, 
Joel  Whitman  and  C.  C.  Watkins,  was  appointed  to  solicit  funds  to  defray  the  expense  of  pre- 
liminary investigations,  surveys,  etc. ;  and  a  committee,  consisting  of  Messrs.  Cutler,  Reese, 
Briggs  and  Hern,  was  appointed  to  draft  by-laws.  During  the  month  of  May,  a  company  was 
formed  in  Illinois  to  co-operate  with  the  Dodgeville  organization,  called  the  Freeport,  Pecatonica 
■k  State  Line  Company.     Also  various  meetings  were  held  in  this  place,  and  a  preliminary  sur- 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  751 

vey  was  made  by  M.  J.  Briggs  and  E.  Baldwin  over  the  entire  route  contemplated,  the  villages 
and  towns  being  agitated  as  to  giving  aid  to  the  enterprise.  Having  decided  the  project  was 
entirely  feasible,  and  that  liberal  aid  would  be  extended,  the  committee  returned  and  reported 
favorably. 

On  the  30th  of  May,  a  meeting  of  the  board  was  held,  and  the  subject  of  starting  the  work 
discussed ;  a  division  of  opinion  arose  respecting  whether  the  work  should  be  commenced  on  the 
north  or  south  end  of  the  line,  which  resulted  In  favor  of  beginning  at  Freeport.  According  to 
the  evidence  of  succeeding  events,  that  decision  appears  to  have  been  injudicious,  as  in  all  proba- 
bility, the  short  part  of  the  line,  that  is,  from  Dodgeville  to  Lone  Rock,  would  have  been  com- 
pleted and  opened.  At  the  above  meeting,  it  was  decided  that  a  committee  of  competent  per- 
sons should  immediately  set  to  work  and  canvass  the  towns  and  villages  thoroughly  and  solicit  aid. 

On  the  7th  of  June,  1876,  a  meeting  of  the  Directors  was  held  at  the  Secretary's  office,  and 
the  subscription  books  were  opened.  The  subscription  list  began  by  those  who  were  present, 
eight  in  number  taking  five  shares  of  stock  each,  at  $100  per  share.  M.  J.  Briggs  and  Mr. 
Baldwin  were  employed  to  canvass  the  country  and  obtain  aid,  and  were  authorized  to  negotiate 
for  town  and  village  bonds,  to  be  given  in  exchange  for  railroad  mortgages,  to  be  paid  or  can- 
<:eled  in  fifty  years,  without  interest,  thus  beating  the  law,  which  provides  that  no  municipality 
shall  vote  aid  without  a  consideration. 

From  that  time  on  until  the  spring  of  1877,  the  committee,  better  than  whom  it  would  have 
been  hard  to  find,  prosecuted  their  work  with  vigor  ;  and,  in  the  event,  secured  from  the  difierent 
towns  along  the  route  appropriations  amounting  to  $133,000. 

In  September,  1876,  at  a  legally  appointed  meeting,  the  village  and  town  of  Dodgeville 
voted  the  handsome  sum  of  $57,500  aid,  $14,000  of  which  was  to  come  from  the  town.  This 
voting  5  per  cent  of  the  taxable  property  of  the  town  for  a  railroad  was  highly  disagreeable  to  a 
great  many,  and  an  attempt  was  made  by  the  town  to  become  separated  from  the  village,  but 
•not  successfully.  The  condition  on  which  the  bonds  were  given  was  that  the  money  was  not  to 
be  paid  over  until  the  work  was  completed,  or  near  enough  done  to  insure  a  completion. 

In  the  fall  of  1877,  the  interest  manifested  and  encouragement  given  along  the  route  being 
80  great,  it  was  deemed  judicious  by  the  directors  to  contract  for  the  building  of  the  road,  and  to 
fltart  the  work  as  soon  as  possible.  A  proposition  was  submitted  by  E.  Baldwin  and  W.  H. 
Whitman,  of  Illinois,  at  that  time  to  build  the  road,  which  taken  up  by  the  company  and  dis- 
cussed at  various  meetings,  and  finally,  on  the  15th  day  of  December,  1877,  the  contract  was  let 
to  them  authorizing  the  building  of  the  road  within  three  years  from  January  1,  1878.  The 
salient  points  of  the  contract,  a  very  voluminous  document,  were  that  after  the  road  was  com- 
pleted, the  contractors  were  to  have  the  aid  and  own  the  "lion's  share"  of  the  road;  in  other 
words,  the  road  would  virtually  have  belonged  to  them. 

The  work  was  begun,  and  about  eight  miles  of  grading  done  near  Freeport,  and  nearly  the 
same  amount  at  Blanchardville.  Much  of  this  was  done  in  payment  of  individual  subscriptions, 
which  were  quite  large  in  some  cases,  and  very  general.  In  fact,  the  whole  country  was  thor- 
oughly alive  and  interested  in  promoting  the  work  by  every  means,  but  the  work  of  grading  did 
not  continue  long,  the  contractors  not  having  "  long  purses,"  and  failing  to  get  aid,  were  obliged 
to  stop.  In  this  connection,  it  may  not  come  amiss  to  say  that  nothing  has  been  done  since  in  the 
way  of  actual  work. 

The  contract  was  so  drawn  that  the  contractors  could  hold  the  company  and  trustees  with 
whom  the  town  and  village  bonds  were  consigned  until  the  expiration  of  the  contract,  or  until 
they  chose  to  release  them ;  consequently,  when  they  stopped  work,  everything  stopped. 
Eventually,  another  company  was  formed,  of  which  we  will  speak  later,  to  take  the  contract  off 
the  hands  of  the  contractors,  but  this  not  being  done  as  anticipated,  on  the  8th  of  September, 
1880,  Whitman  &  Baldwin  proposed  to  release  the  company  and  the  town  and  village  bonds  on 
•condition  that  an  extension  of  the  contract  be  granted  under  the  patent  to  continue  until  De- 
cember 31,  1881,  and  which  should  be  considered  as  fulfilled  by  building  the  road  no  further 
than  Blanchardville.     This  proposition  was  gladly  assented  to  by  the  directors,  and  soon  after 


''•'i2  HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

a  public  meeting  was  held  by  the  directors  and  a  number  of  citizens,  and  the  subscriptions  were- 
canceled.  Then  a  bonfire  was  built  on  Iowa  street,  near  the  post  office,  and  a  funeral  march 
taken  to  the  spot  where  the  bonds  were  solemnly  cremated,  and  the  people  once  more  made- 
happy. 

Previous  to  the  canceling  of  the  railroad  contract  and  subscriptions  and  burning  of  bonds, 
in  the  spring  of  1879,  Mr.  Baldwin,  as  mentioned  in  connection  with  Mr.  Briggs,  to  whom- 
Whitman  had  made  a  contingent  transfer  of  his  rights,  informed  the  citizens  that  for  the  want 
of  funds,  they  could  not  go  on  with  the  work  ;  and  that  as  the  preliminaries  were  all  attended  to, 
and  the  work  fairly  begun,  all  that  was  now  needed  was  capital  to  carry  to  a  successful  issue 
what  had  been  started  under  such  favorable  auspices.  In  accordance  with  that  state  of  affairs, 
they  submitted  a  proposition  that,  for  a  certain  amount  of  paid-up  stock  in  the  completed  road, 
they  would  transfer  their  contract  to  any  party  or  parties  who  would  bind  themselves  to  com- 
plete the  road.  The  matter  was  at  once  taken  up  by  a  number  of  the  capitalists  of  the  place, 
who  were  anxious  that  the  work  should  not  be  dropped  at  such  a  "  stage  in  the  game."  Several 
meetings  were  held  which  finally  resulted  in  the  organization  of  a  construction  company,  to  be 
known  as  the  Freeport  &  Dodgeville  Railroad  Company.  A  patent  was  secured,  by  consent  of 
the  old  company,  on  the  14th  day  of  May,  1879,  with  capital  stock  limited  to  $50,000.  The 
incorporators  and  directors  were  S.  W.  Reese,  Joseph  Bennett,  James  Roberts,  G.  W.  Burrall 
and  Joel  Whitman. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  company  was  held  on  the  24th  of  May  following,  when  S.  W. 
Reese  was  elected  President ;  Joseph  Bennett,  Vice  President ;  Joel  Whitman,  Treasurer,  and 
James  Roberts,  Secretary.     By-laws  were  also  adopted  at  this  meeting. 

By  order  of  the  board,  stock  subscription  books  were  opened  at  the  Secretary's  office  on 
Monday,  the  26th  day  of  May,  which  were  not  to  be  closed  until  250  shares  of  stock,  at  $100- 
per  share,  had  been  subscribed  for.  At  a  subsequent  meeting,  the  shares  were  increased  to  300' 
in  number,  271  of  which  were  eventually  taken,  under  the  condition  that  nothing  should  be  paid 
in  until  the  road  contract  had  been  assigned  to  the  company.  Thirty  shares  were  taken  by  W. 
0.  Wright,  of  Freeport,  conditionally  upon  his  being  a  member  of  the  boavd. 

Very  soon  after  this,  on  the  8th  of  July,  1879,  the  Directors  deputized  Mr.  Wright  to  go  to- 
New  York  to  negotiate  for  money  on  the  company's  bonds,  and  for  the  purpose  of  contracting 
for  building  material,  as  rails,  spikes,  etc.  While  Mr.  Wright  was  gone,  the  company  decided 
to  discontinue  operations,  owing  to  certain  conditions  not  being  complied  with  by  the  contract- 
holders  and  Mr.  Wright.  Thus  ended  the  operations  of  the  second  railroad  company  formed  in 
Dodgeville. 

In  the  spring  of  1880,  Mr.  Cobb,  the  Superintendent  of  the  Mineral  Point  road,  came  here, 
and  a  meeting  of  the  citizens  was  convened  to  take  into  consideration  the  voting  of  aid  to  assist 
in  constructing  an  extension  from  Mineral  Point  to  Dodgeville.  At  this  time  nothing  decisive- 
was  done,  although  it  was  stipulated  that  $30,000  Would  be  voted  by  the  town  and  village.  Sub- 
sequently, three  Commissioners  from  the  town  and  two  from  the  village  were  authorized  by  the 
public  to  confer  with  Mr.  Cobb,  and  to  make  terms,  if  possible,  to  get  the  road  through;  At 
this  meeting,  the  Commissioners  agreed  to  furnish  $35,000  toward  the  enterprise,  and,  accord- 
ingly, an  understanding  was  entered  into  that  the  road  would  be  built.  But  from  week  to  week 
the  matter  lingered  along,  and  at  last  nothing  came  of  the  movement. 

At  this  juncture  the  Chicago  &  North- Western  road  came  forward  and  stipulated  that  if  the 
Dodgeville  people  would  furnish  $25,000,  they  would  construct  a  broad-guage  from  Madison  to 
unite  at  this  point  with  the  narrow-guage  road  running  through  Grant  County.  They  also  stip- 
ulated to  build  a  depot  on  the  fair-grounds  and  to  make  that  the  place  of  transfer.  Again  the 
Dodgeville  people  came  to  the  front ;  and  almost  within  twenty-four  hours  the  required  aid  was 
pledged  to  be  forthcoming,  in  case  the  funds  voted  in  support  of  the  Dodgeville  &  Freeport  line 
were  not  demanded.  About  that  time  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railroad  Company  purchase(J 
the  Mineral  Point  road.  This  naturally  had  the  effect  to  change  the  tactics  of  the  Chicago  & 
North- Western  Company,  who  th-en  decided  to  constfUct  a  broad-guage  road  over  their  entire 


HISTOKY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  753 

line,  and  to  build  the  depot  one  mile  north  of  the  town,  preferring  to  do  that  and  sacrifice  the 
town  and  village  aid  rather  than  build  the  road  according  to  their  first  proposition. 

During  that  season  (1880),  S.  S.  Merrill,  Superintendent  of  the  Millwaukee  &  St.  Paul 
Railroad,  came  here  and  looked  over  the  ground  and  country ;  then  offered  to  extend  the  road 
from  Mineral  Point  for  $10,000,  evidently  considering  that  it  would  be  a  profitable  thing  to  do, 
now  that  there  was  a  competing  line  coming  here.  This  offer,  however,  was  not  taken  up,  the 
people  prudently  thinking  that,  after  having  run  the  gamut  of  railroad  fiasco  experience,  it  was 
just  as  well  to  let  well  enough  alone,  and  to  take  such  favors  as  fortune  had  at  last  brought  to 
their  doors,  without  money  or  price. 

EDUCATION. 

The  first  school  in  this  section  of  the  country  was  taught  as  early  as  1833  or  1834,  by 
Robert  Boyer,  who  figures  extensively  in  the  early  history  of  this  part  of  the  State  as  one  of 
the  first  teachers  in  several  localities.  His  school,  and  the  schools  for  several  years  after  his 
time,  were  taught  outside  of  the  village,  and  therefore  are  especially  mentioned  in  connection 
with  the  town  history.  The  first  school  in  the  village  proper  was  taught  by  Mrs.  Mary  J.  Ran- 
ger, who  is  still  living  here.  Thirty-five  years  ago  there  stood  where  Peter  Spang's  residence 
now  stands  a  small  one-story  frame  building  in  which  she  (then  Miss  Carrier)  taught  her  first 
quarter's  school.  This,  like  many  others,  was  supported  by  the  parents,  who  paid  pro  rata, 
Miss  Carrier  making  her  own  terms.  This  old  building  is  now  in  use  as  a  dwelling-house.  After 
her  marriage,  Mrs.  R.  taught  in  a  room  buiH  by  John  Jenkins  as  a  store,  on  Union  street,  which 
is  now  the  Soden  &  Jones  tailor-shop.  Like  other  "  school-rooms  "  in  Dodgeville,  it  was  rented, 
as  the  district  did  not  build  or  own  a  schoolhouse  until  1853.  Mrs.  Ranger  also  at  one  time 
trained  the  youthful  idea  in  what  is  now  the  residence  of  E.  H.  McElhose.  Her  school-room 
was  warmed  by  an  old  cook  stove,  and,  as  the  winter  was  a  bitterly  cold  one,  much  discomfort 
was  the  inevitable  result.  "I  used  to  warm  my  feet  one  at  a  time  by  pushing  them  through  the 
■circle  of  shivering  scholars,"  she  says.  This  lady  taught  in  the  village  almost  constantly  until 
1878,  and  is  now  succeeded  in  that  capacity  by  a  daughter.  In  1846,  the  people  raised  money 
by  subscription  and  built  the  old  town  hall,  which  afterward  became  the  Wesleyan  Chapel  and 
then  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church.  This  building  did  service  up  to  1850  or  later  as  a  school- 
house.     H.  E.  Foster,  Emma  A.  Comfort  and  others  taught  here. 

In  the  spring  of  1849,  the  town  of  Dodgeville  having  been  organized,  Rev.  A.  S.  Allen, 
the  first  Town  Superintendent  of  Schools,  organized  District  No.  1,  which  then  extended  to  the 
Mineral  Point  line,  three  miles  north,  and  being  in  width  one  and  a  half  miles.  This  was  after- 
ward extended  west  so  as  to  include  the  whole  or  a  part  of  the  Van  Metre  survey.  The  first 
officers  were  Thomas  Stephens,  Director  ;  D.  C.  Evans,  Treasurer,  and  J.  D.  Jenkins,  Clerk. 
Various  meetings  were  held  during  1849  and  1850,  on  the  question  of  building  a  schoolhouse, 
and  at  one  time  a  tax  of  |1,700  was  voted.  This  was  afterward  rescinded,  and  the  district  con- 
tinued to  hire  various  buildings  for  school  purposes  up  to  1833.  That  year.  District  No.  10 
was  set  apart  and  organized  with  Chapel  street  as  its  south  line,  and  the  "  Grove  "  and  "  Rock  " 
Schoolhouses  were  both  built,  the  one  taking  its  name  from  the  small  timber  surrounding  it  and 
the  other  from  the  material  of  which  it  was  built.  In  1850,  the  number  of  persons  in  the  dis- 
trict, from  four  to  twenty  years  of  age,  was  226.  Text  books — Goodrich's  Readers,  Colburn's 
and  Adams'  Arithmetics,  Bullion's  Grammar,  Smith's  Geography,  Webster's  Spelling-book, 
Fulton  and  Eastman's  Penmanship. 

The  two  districts  existed  independently  of  each  other  up  to  the  fall  of  1864,  when  J.  Thomas 
Pryor,  Jr.,  then  Principal  of  the  Grove  School,  succeeded  in  influencing  the  leading  men  of  both 
districts  to  consent  to  a  union.  This  was  accomplished  by  action  of  the  Town  Board,  which 
appointed  a  board  made  up  of  members  of  the  former  boards.  The  town  hall  was  then  hired 
and  Merrill  Fellows  installed  as  Principal,  while  the  two  schoolhouses  were  used  as  primary  and 
intermediate  departments.  This  plan  is  still  pursued,  but  with  the  high  school  department  con- 
ducted under  a  curriculum  of  a  very  advanced  and  comprehensive  character,  and  entirely  su- 
perior to  what  at  first  existed.     Since  1865,  the  Principals  have  been  J.  Thomas  Pryor,  Jr., 


754  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

1866  ;  M.  T.  Curry,  1867  ;  Philip  Eden,  1868  ;  J.  Thomas  Pryor,  Jr.,  1869-74 ;  Frawley, 

1875  ;  J.  H.  Pike,  1876-77.  In  the  fall  of  1878,  J.  W.  Livingston,  a  graduate  of  the  Platte- 
ville  State  Normal  School,  was  employed,  and  has  since  been  retained  as  Principal.  In  the  fall 
of  1879,  he  formulated  the  present  course  of  studies,  which  course  was  approved  and  accepted  by  the 
district  board.  There  are  now  seventy-three  pupils  in  the  high-school  department  and  one  assistant 
teacher.  Miss  Josephine  Ranger.  The  grammar  department  is  in  charge  of  Miss  Lizzie  Sin- 
cox,  who  has  fifty-four  pupils.  Frank  M.  Dyer  and  Miss  Millie  Robinson  have  charge  of  re- 
spectively,the  intermediate  and  primary  departments  of  the  Grove  School.  The  "  Rock  "  School 
is  in  charge  of  Charles  Marks,  in  intermediate,  and  Miss  Lela  Mitchell,  primary.  There  are 
now  560  children  in  the  district  that  are  old  enough  to  attend  school.  The  standing  of  the 
scholars  in  the  different  departments  is  considered  very  good,  and  the  characters  and  attainments 
of  the  several  teachers  are  recognized  as  being  exceptionally  excellent.  When  the  new  school- 
house  shall  have  been  completed,  the  general  standard  will  doubtless  be  greatly  improved  by  the 
improved  facilities  for  good  work  that  will  then  be  afforded  both  to  teachers  and  scholars. 

POST    OFFICE. 

A  post  office  was  first  established  at  Dodgeville  by  Postmaster  General  William  Barry 
August  27,  1834,  William  Henry  being  appointed  its  first  Postmaster.  Mr.  Henry  kept 
the  office  in  what  was  known  as  the  "  Dodgeville  Store,"  from  the  fact  that  Henry  L. 
Dodge  occupied  it  at  a  later  date  and  for  several  years.  In  October  of  1834,  Mr.  Henry 
resigned,  and  was  succeeded  by  Thomas  Jenkins,  who  kept  the  office  in  his  dwelling  house,  which 
stood  a  few  yards  to  the  west  of  Mr.  Jones'  bakery.  Mr.  Jenkins  was  followed  by  Henry  L. 
Dodge  as  Postmaster ;  while  he  held  the  office,  it  was  again  kept  in  the  old  store.  Mr.  Dodge 
resigned  eventually,  and  T.  M.  Fullerton,  a  clerk  in  the  firm  of  Beach  &  Rynerson,  was  appointed 
to  the  place,  and  kept  the  office  in  the  store  of  his  employers  about  1844.  After  Mr.  Fullerton, 
John  Adams  kept  the  "  post  offis  "  in  the  store  of  floskins,  Thomas  &  Company.  According 
to  statements,  Mr.  Adams'  ideas  of  civil  service  and  conducting  a  post  office  were  exceedingly 
crude,  it  being  his  custom  to  throw  the  mail  into  a  heap  in  the  middle  of  the  floor,  and  let  the 
people  paw  the  matter  over  to  their  satisfaction  in  search  of  their  mail.  This  method  of  business 
was  finally  stopped  by  a  postal  detective  coming  to  the  place,  who,  seeing  how  matters  were 
going,  asked  the  worthy  Postmaster  if  that  was  the  way  he  delivered  the  mail.  In  reply,  Hos- 
kins  informed  him  that  it  was  none  of  his  d — d  business.  As  a  result,  there  was  a  vacancy  in 
the  office  soon  after,  which  was  filled  by  the  appointment  of  Silas  Wiles.  Mr.  Wiles  did  not 
hold  the  office  a  great  while ;  but,  owing  to- the  inaccuracy  of  his  accounts,  was  replaced  by 
Bryce  Henry,  who  kept  the  office  in  the  William  M.  Todd  store.  During  the  summer  of  1850, 
the  office  was  kept,  by  Doran  Jenkins  in  his  book  store,  one  door  north  of  the  present  office. 
Whether  Mr.  Jenkins  acted  as  appointee  or  deputy,  is  not  known. 

At  the  time  of  the  inaugural  of  Franklin  Pierce  in  1853,  Louis  T.  Wheeler  was  appointed 
Postmaster,  having  the  office  in  the  building  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Hocking.  The  office  eventually 
passed  into  the  hands  of  Dr.  Burvall,  who  officiated  as  Postmaster  until  1861.  When  S.  W^. 
Reese  was  appointed  according  to  the  political  change  of  the  times.  Mr.  Reese  held  the  office 
until  1877,  employing  Thomas  Hughes,  G.  W.  Louis  and  Thomas  Rogers  as  deputies,  who  kept 
the  office  in  various  places.  After  him,  Joel  Whitman  became  the  Postmaster,  holding  the  office 
until  1878,  when  Thomas  Rogers,  the  incumbent,  was  appointed. 

BANDS. 

Dodgeville  has  ever  been  more  attentive  to  mining  than  music.  The  first  band  was 
organized  in  1855 ;  the  town  board  had  charge  of  the  instruments,  which  were  bought  by 
subscription.  Josiah  Paull  was  the  leader  of  this  band,  which  held  together  until  about  1859. 
In  1860,  during  the  excitement  of  the  Lincoln-Douglas  campaign,  Thomas  Bosanko  formed  a 
band,  composed  as  follows :  Thomas  Bosanko,  leader,  E  flat ;  James  Rowe,  B  flat ;  James 
Letcher,  B  flat  alto  ;  F.  Nankibell,  post  horn  ;  William  H.  Letcher,  E  flat  bass  ;  Henry  Nanki- 


HISTORY   or    IOWA    COUNTY.  755 

bell,  E  flat  alto,  and Glenfill,  drummer.     Within  eighteen  months  a  second  band,  led 

by  William  Clark,  was  formed;  and,  during  the  most  memorable  years  of  the  civil  war,  Dodge- 
ville  was  alive  with  martial  music.  "The  boys"  of  both  bands  went  to  the  Lake  Superior 
mines  in  the  fall  of  1863,  taking  their  instruments  with  them.  Several  returned  at  the  close  of 
the  war,  however,  and  Mr.  Clark  was  again  made  leader  of  a  re-organized  band.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  1874  by  James  Letcher,  who  has  since  led  the  few  who  cling  to  the  sounding  cymbals. 
The  present  Dodgeville  band  needs  recruits,  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  recent  formation  of  the 
hook  and  ladder  company  may  create  a  new  interest,  and  supply  the  needed  help. 

MINERAL    POINT    AND    DODGEVILLE    TELEGRAPH. 

In  January,  1879,  the  first  steps  were  taken  toward  establishing  telegraphic  connection 
between  this  place  and  Mineral  Point  and  the  East,  at  the  suggestion  of  A.  S.  Hearn,  editor  of 
the  Ohronicle,  and  Fred  Phillips,  manager  of  the  justly  popular  United  States  Hotel,  of  Min- 
eral Point.  These  gentlemen  circulated  a  subscription  paper,  and  received  such  encoul-agement 
in  the  way  of  liberal  subscriptions  and  a  generally-manifested  interest  upon  the  part  of  many 
of  the  leading  business  men  of  both  places,  that  what  was  first  an  unperfected  scheme  soon 
took  shape  to  eventually  result  in  the  present  line.  The  first  subscribers  to  stock  were  F.  W. 
Phillips,  eleven  shares;  W.  A.  Jones,  two;  William  T.  Henry,  one;  J.  M.  Smith,  one; 
Lanyon  &  Spensly,  one;  Gr.  W.  Cobb,  one;  W.  H.  Bennett,  one;  Wilson  &  Mcllhon,  one;  P, 
Allen,  Jr.,  one;  A.  S.  Hearn,  one;  M.  J.  Briggs,  one;  S.  W.  Reese,  three;  Bennett,  George 
&  Co.,  three,  and  Thomas  Blackney,  one. 

Articles  of  incorporation  were  drawn  and  filed  on  the  28th  day  of  January,  1879,  by 
Messrs.  Phillips,  Hearn  and  Briggs.  According  to  these  articles,  prepared  under  the  pro- 
visions of  Chapter  8H  of  the  Revised  Statutes,  the  name  shall  be  "  Mineral  Point  and  Dodge- 
ville Telegraph  Company,"  with  a  capital  stock  fixed  at  |500.  The  oflBcers  to  be  a  President, 
Treasurer,  Secretary  and  Board  of  three  Directors,  to  be  elected  annually. by  the  stockholders, 
who  shall  perform  the  labors  usually  required  of  such  officers.  Each  subscriber  to  stock 
becomes  a  member  of  the  company,  and  retains  his  interest  as  long  as  he  holds  the  same. 

The  first  meeting  for  the  election  of  officers  and  transacting  general  business  was  held  on 
the  11th  day  of  March,  1879,  but  there  not  being  a  sufficient  number  of  shares  of  stock  repre- 
sented, the  meeting  was  adjourned  until  the  17th  of  the  month,  when  Thomas  Blackney  took 
the  chair,  and  business  was  opened  by  the  election  of  the  following  officers:  Fred  Phillips, 
President;  M.  J.  Briggs,  Treasurer;  J.  M.  Smith,  Secretary,  and  Joseph  Bennett,  G.  W. 
Cobb  and  S.  W.  Reese,  Directors.  Messrs  Phillips,  Briggs  and  Hearn  were  appointed  a 
committee  to  draft  by-laws,  and  the  President  was  authorized  to  purchase  the  necessary  mate- 
rials to  construct  and  fit  up  the  line,  and  to  employ  laborers  and  proceed  at  once  to  the  con- 
struction of  the  same.  Fifty  per  cent  of  the  shares  were  required  to  be  paid  by  the  1st  of 
April  following  the  meeting,  and  the  remainder  on  or  before  the  15th  of  the  same  month. 

The  work  of  erecting  the  line  was  begun  soon  after,  and  continued  without  interruption 
until  May  22,  when  it  was  completed  ready  for  operating.  The  total  cost  of  materials  and  con- 
struction and  operators'  instruments  was  $449.  The  first  message  was  transmitted  to  the 
grocers  of  Dodgeville  by  W.  H.  Boyd,  of  Milwaukee,  on  the  30th  of  April,  1879.  There  are 
three  local  offices  connected  with  the  line — one  at  the  depot  and  one  at  the  United  States 
Hotel,  in  Mineral  Point,  and  one  at  Dodgeville.  The  President  of  the  company  is  Fred  Phil- 
lips, operator  at  Mineral  Point,  W.  H.  Thomas  being  the  operator  at  the  Dodgeville  end  of  the 
line.  Rates  are  fixed  at  25  cents  per  ten  words,  with  2  cents  each  for  extras.  The  number 
of  messages  transmitted  the  first  year  aggregated  nine  hundred  and  thirty  two,  amounting  to 
$250.64.  No  dividends  have  ever  been  declared  to  the  stockholders,  as  barely  enough  is  real- 
ized to  pay  the  salaries  of  the  operators.  However,  the  business  men  would  probably  employ 
operators  and  pay  them  more  than  the  income  received,  were  it  not  possible  to  keep  the  line  in 
operation  otherwise,  as  it  has  proved  of  great  utility  in  various  business  matters. 


756  HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

FIRES    AND    FIRE    COMPANY. 

Dodgeville  has  suffered  but  little  in  the  course  of  its  development  from  fires.  That  most 
terrible  of  enemies  und  warmest  of  friends  has,  with  but  few  exceptions,  through  the  judicious 
management  of  the  Village  Board  and  commendable  prudence  of  the  people,  been  restricted  to 
the  point  of  utility,  and  made  to  subserve  the  wants  of  the  people  rather  than  to  create  needs 
hy  its  remorseless  energy  and  fury. 

There  has  been  but  one  what  might  be  termed  conflagration.  That  occurred  on  the  5th  of 
March,  1856,  and  proved  very  destructive.  At  noon,  a  fire  broke  out  in  the  garret  of  a  frame 
building  used  for  a  saloon  by  the  firm  of  Hope  &  Lidicoat,  on  the  west  side  of  Iowa  street, 
north  of  Division.  There  being  no  fire  apparatus,  the  flames  progressed  very  rapidly  despite 
the  efforts  of  the  citizens,  and  within  a  few  minutes  this  building  was  not  only  doomed  to  per- 
ish, but  a  large  brick  store  standing  next  to  it  on  the  north,  which  was  heavily  stocked  with 
general  merchandise,  was  also  ignited  and  shared  the  same  fate.  Adjoining  this  was  a  frame 
building  owned  by  McCracken  and  Dr.  Goodlad,  and  occupied  as  a  drug  store  and  dwelling. 
This  also  caught  on  fire,  and  was  destroyed  with  the  others.  In  order  to  stop  the  destruction, 
a  house  on  the  north  of  these,  owned  by  John  Parris,  was  torn  down,  while  on  the  south,  fortu- 
nately, there  was  a  vacant  lot  covered  with  water,  which  stayed  its  progress  in  that  direction,  so 
that  no  further  damage  was  done.  The  loss  was  almost  total,  as  there  was  no  insurance  on  the 
buildings  and  but  little  of  the  merchandise  was  saved.  Mr.  McCracken  was  a  very  heavy 
loser  to  the  extent  of  $10,000,  according  to  general  estimates. 

The  burning  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church,  described  in  the  church  sketch,  was 
another  quite  serious  fire,  and  one  that  made  a  clean  sweep,  thus  paving  the  way  for  the  present 
handsome  edifice. 

The  Dodgeville  Hook  and  Ladder  Compnny  No.  1  is  certainly  one  of  the  creditable  insti- 
tutions of  the  village,  and  in  its  organization  at  a  time  when  there  was  no  apparent  danger 
presents  a  fair  index,  to  the  character  of  the  business  men  who  prefer  "  an  ounce  of  preven- 
tion to  a  pound  of  cure,"  and  propose  to  be  prepared  for  emergencies  and  to  be  just  a  step  in 
advance  of  any  of  their  neighbors.  The  following  is  a  sketch  of  the  organization  taken  from 
their  "By-Laws,"  and  briefly  describes  just  what  has  been  done: 

"  Soon  after  the  destructive  fire  at  Highland,  and  pursuant  to  a  published  call  for  a  mass- 
meeting  at  the  court  house,  on  Wednesday  evening,  December  1,  1880,  a  large  number  of  bus- 
iness men  and  representative  citizens  met  to  devise  some  means  for  the  better  protection  of  our 
village  in  case  a  fire  should  happen  to  break  out. 

"  The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  Mr.  R.  G.  Owens.  S.  W.  Reese,  Esq.,  was  then 
elected  Chairman,  who,  in  a  few  brief  remarks,  stated  the  object  of  the  meeting. 

"  J.  J.  Hoskins  was  chosen  Secretary. 

"  After  some  talk  as  to  the  best  means  of  accomplishing  the  desired  end,  Mr.  A.  S.  Hearn 
offered  the  following  resolution,  which  prevailed  : 

Resolved,  That  we  proceed  to  enroll  and  organize  a  hook  and  ladder  company,  and  that  the  Village  Board 
be  requested  to  purchase  the  necessary  apparatus  for  its  equipment. 

"  Messrs.  J.  T.  Pryor,  Jr.,  R.  G.  Owens  and  A.  S.  Hearn  were  appointed  a  committee  to 
present  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting  to  the  Village  Board. 

"  A  meeting  of  the  Village  Board  was  held  on  the  evening  of  December  2,  when  the 
request  for  aid  to  equip  the  said  company  was  assented  to,  and  the  necessary  steps  immediately 
taken  to  purchase  the  equipments. 

"  Pursuant  to  the  call  of  the  temporary  Chairman,  those  who  had  signified  their  willing- 
ness to  become  members  of  the  company  held  a  meeting  at  the  court  house  December  9,  and 
adopted  a  code  of  laws  for  the  government  of  the  company,  whereupon  the  meeting  adjourned 
to  December  15,  1880,  which  was  fixed  as  the  date  of  the  first  annual  meeting  of  the  company. 
At  that  meeting,  the  company  was  duly  organized  under  the  name  of  the  Dodgeville  Hook  and 
Ladder  Company  No.  1,  and  elected  officers  for  the  ensuing  year. 


HISTORY   or   IOWA   COUNTY.  757 

"  The  truck  was  built  in  January,  1881,  by  E.  B.  Preston,  160  State  street,  Chicago,  111., 
and  cost,  everything  included,  $400.  It  has  all  the  modern  improvements,  and  combines 
beauty,  strength  and  lightness,  so  that  it  can  be  easily  and  rapidly  handled.  The  wagon, 
including  the  tongue,  is  about  27  feet  long.  The  width  between  the  wheels  from  center  to 
center  is  about  4  feet  4  inches  ;  the  diameter  of  front  wheels  3  feet  6  inches,  that  of  the  hind 
wheels  4  feet  6  inches ;  the  width  of  frame  is  2  feet  10  inches,  depth  3  feet  4  inches,  and  has 
one  windlass  attached,  one  large  head-lamp  and  two  side  lamps,  leathern  buckets,  hooks,  lad- 
ders, axes,  chains  and  ropes,  necessary  for  any  emergency." 

Officers — Foreman,  Benson  J.  Davey  ;  First  Assistant  Foreman,  Edwin  A.  Elliott ;  Sec- 
ond Assistant  Foreman,  R.  W.  Evans ;  Secretary,  J.  J.  Hoskins ;  Treasurer,  A.  L.  Bobbins ; 
Trustees,  Thomas  Kennedy,  Thomas  H.  Arthur. 

Members — W.  J.  Arthur,  Charles  Bilkey,  Jr.,  George  Bartle,  Richard  Clark,  William 
Dunstan,  Charles  Davies,  John  W.  Davey,  Christ.  Ellingen,  A.  S.  Hearn,  Frank  Hocking, 
William  Jones,  William  C.  Jones,  Evan  Jones,  George  Jeffrey,  Joshua  T.  Elliott,  Fred  C.  Elli- 
ott, Owen  Williams,  John  Kelley,  Lemuel  Morris,  John  W.  Pengelly,  Henry  Pengelly,  Eddie 
Reese,  Christ.  Rohr,  James  Rickard,  William  Rickard,  C.  S.  Ralph,  Frank  Ralph,  Lewis 
Swartz,  Paul  Swartz,  Henry  Skewis,  Eddie  Strattman,  John  H.  Sampson,  Charles  J.  Thomas. 

HOTELS. 

The  first  public  stopping-place  (mentioned  elsewhere)  was  a  boarding-house  opened  during 
1828,  by  one  Wentworth.  It  was  a  double  log  cabin,  with  a  narrow  passage,  or  hall-way,  be- 
tween the  two  structures,  each  of  which  was  16x16.  The  next  year,  one  McBryde  kept  boarders 
here.  Col.  Blythe,  a  noted  character  in  primitive  Dodgeville,  was  the  first  to  open  what  may 
properly  be  called  a  hotel,  in  what  was  the  old  H.  L.  Dodge  store.  To  the  original  log  struct- 
ure, one  Ward,  who  had  succeeded  Dodge  in  business,  had  built  a  frame  addition.  Here  the 
Colonel,  who  was  a  reckless  gambler,  kept  a  very  good  hotel  for  several  years.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded, in  order,  by  William  Rablin,  Watkin  Watkins  and  Frank  Beckett.  From  1838  to  1840, 
H.  L.  Dodge  also  kept  a  sort  of  stopping-place  in  some  long,  low  log  buildings  near  his  store. 
Maj.  Thomas  Jenkins  also  kept  boarders  as  early  as  1834  and  1835. 

In  1845,  James  D.  Jenkins  built  the  large  frame  house  now  occupied  as  a  bakery  and  con- 
fectionery store,  in  which  he  kept  hotel  for  a  year  or  more,  then  rented  it  to  Aaron  Adams. 

Marks'  Motel. — This  is  the  most  popular  hotel  in  the  village,  among  traveling  men,  and 
Reuben  Marks,  the  present  owner  and  "  mine  host  "  has  made  it  so.  In  1849,  a  German,  best 
known  as  "  Dutch  "  Walter,  erected  the  building,  and  soon  after  sold  it  to  Herman  Tick,  also  a 
German,  but  neither  kept  hotel  here  or  elsewhere.  The  house  was  first  opened  as  a  hotel  in 
1852,  by  the  brothers  Thomas  and  Moses  M.  Howell.  The  latter  gentleman  named  it  the 
Dodgeville  House,  and  kept  it  three  or  four  years ;  then  Berry  Ogburn  rented  it  of  the  Howells 
and  kept  it  six  months.  It  was  then  purchased  by  Richard  Jones,  who  changed  the  name 
to  the  United  States  Hotel,  which  name  it  bore  until  a  recent  date.  Jones  kept  it  a  num- 
ber of  years,  then  rented  it  for  several  years  to  Watkin  Watkins.  James  Van  Dyne  and 
Thomas  Thomas  have  also  managed  the  house  at  different  times.  Mr.  Marks  bought  it  October 
25,  1875,  and  has  since  thoroughly  rebuilt  the  original  structure  and  erected  an  addition,  which 
makes  it  more  than  double  its  former  size.  It  is  the  only  temperance  hotel  in  Dodgeville  that 
is  doing  a  large  business,  and  has  borne  its  present  name  since  November,  1880. 

The  Wisconsin  Mouse — Was  built  as  the  Rough  and  Ready  House  in  1847,  by  Benjamin 
Thomas,  Sr.,  and  was  so  named  to  perpetuate  the  admiration  of  the  builder  for  the  hero  of 
Buena  Vista.  The  name,  the  house  and  the  owner  were  immensely  popular,  and,  in  many  of 
the  old-time  stories  told  by  the  founders  and  pioneers  of  the  village,  this  old  hostelry  figures  most 
conspicuously.  "Uncle  Ben"  sold  the  property  to  John  E.  Bartle  in  1852  or  1853.  He,  in 
turn,  sold  it  to  the  present  proprietor,  Joseph  Hocking,  November  6,  1854.  The  transfer  hav- 
ing been  made  on  election  day,  Mr.  Hocking  opened  a  free  house,  and  for  a  number  of  days  the 
jollification  was  kept  up.     "Why  should  we  not  enjoy  ourselves  in   those  days?"  says  Mr. 


758  HISTORY  OF    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

Hocking.  "  '  Mineral '  was  easy  to  get,  money  plenty,  flour  worth  $3  per  barrel,  beef  3  cents 
per  pound,  pork  2 J  cents,  potatoes  2  bits  per  bushel,  and  whisky  proportionately  cheap."  The 
earnings  of  months  were  often  spent  in  a  day  by  the  reckless  miners,  yet  dishonesty,  theft  or 
meanness  were  not  as  fashionable  as  now.  Houses  were  left  unlocked  while  the  owners  were 
absent  for  days  at  a  time,  and  all  felt  safe  and  confident.  In  1860,  Mr.  Hocking  built  his  store, 
and,  in  1869,  connected  the  old  stone  Rough  and  Ready  House  with  it,  this  giving  him  a  roomy 
hotel,  which  is  deservedly  well  patronized,  and  has  been  called  by  its  present  name  since  his  pur- 
chase.    Mr.  Hocking  is  doubtless  the  veteran  hotel-keeper  of  Iowa  County. 

The  Western  Hotel. — The  name  of  this  house  recalls  those  of  at  least  three  of  the  early 
settlers  and  prominent  men  of  Dodgeville  who  have  passed  over  the  dark  river.  Joseph  Vincent 
had  laid  the  foundations  and  partially  completed  a  hotel,  when,  in  1847,  Col.  Thomas  Stephens 
bought  him  out.  Col.  Stephens  completed  the  building,  opened  it  as  the  Western  Hotel,  and 
managed  it  most  successfully  until  it  burned  down,  in  November,  1848.  He  then  built  the 
present  Western  Hotel,  which  is  located  a  few  rods  to  the  south  of  where  the  old  one  stood. 
From  1850  to  1852,  he  rented  it  to  William  Rowe,  Esq.,  now  of  Arena,  and,  on  his  return 
from  California,  again  took  charge  of  the  house,  managing  it  until  1854,  when  John  R.  Roberta 
bought  it.  Mr.  Roberts  caused  the  house  to  be  raised  from  its  foundations,  and  under  it  built 
the  cellar,  bar-room,  etc.  In  early  times,  this  was  the  leading  hotel  in  Dodgeville,  but  the 
removal  of  the  business  houses  to  other  streets  caused  a  fatal  depression  in  its  prosperity.  Since 
the  death  of  Mr.  Roberts,  in  August,  1879,  the  house  has  been  managed  on  the  temperance  plan 
by  his  widow. 

The  Oommeroial  House. — Benjamin  Midbow  laid  the  foundations  and  partially  built  the 
original  structure  in  1864.  He  then  made  an  exchange,  by  which  Samuel  Henderson  came 
into  possession  of  the  property.  He  completed  the  building,  and  for  a  time  occupied  it  with  his 
family,  opening  up  a  stock  of  jewelry  in  the  second  story.  Capt.  Nelson  Whitman  was  for  a 
time  in  business  here.  In  1867,  Henderson  sold  it  to  James  Roberts,  who  first  rented  it  to 
James  Jones.  Mr.  Jones,  finally  becoming  the  owner,  made  extensive  additions  to  and  improve- 
ments upon  the  building,  which  made  it  what  it  is  to-day,  giving  it  its  present  name  and  open- 
ing it  as  a  hotel.  Mr.  Jones  died  in  1877,  his  widow  keeping  the  house  until  September  1, 
1878,  when  Adam  Eulberg  rented  it.  The  central  location  of  the  house,  combined  with  the 
popularity  of  the  host,  have  given  the  Commercial  a  large  and  well-deserved  run  of  business. 

The' Dodgeville  Hotel — Was  originally  built  as  a  private  house  by  one  Wise,  a  blacksmith. 
In  1867,  the  present  owner,  Richard  Rogers,  bought  the  lot  and  building,  then  erecting  the 
main  part  of  the  hotel,  which,  with  the  Wise  residence  and  the  old  "  Red  House,"  well 
remembered  by  "the  boys"  of  early  times,  affords  him  a  large  and  commodious  hotel,  and  no 
one  knows  better  than  does  "Uncle  Dick"  how  to  manage  such  a  house  in  a  country  town. 
His  house  does  its  full  share  of  business,  and  the  patrons  stick  by  it. 

MANUFACTURES. 

Strattman  ^  Go.'s  Factory. — The  first  wagons  made  in  Dodgeville  were  by  Ranger  &  Detch- 
mendy,  two  Frenchmen  from  St.  Genevieve,  Mo.  They  came  in  1840,  and  their  ghop  was  what 
is  now  Mr.  Ranger's  residence,  he  having  raised  and  enlarged  it.  Mr.  R.  was  the  wagon-maker, 
and  Detchmendy  the  blacksmith  ;  the  latter  was  also  something  of  a  gun  and  locksmith.  "  Dock  " 
Wise  was  probably  the  next  blacksmith,  and  Matthew  Kelly  the  next ;  he  founded  the  present 
Stratman  shops  in  1845  or  1846,  building  a  small  one-story  shop  of  stone  or  "  rock."  After 
Kelly,  one  Olson  A.  Norse,  blacksmith,  rented  the  shop  and  worked  here.  In  1853,  Peter  Spang 
bought  the  shop  of  Col.  Thomas  Stephens,  enlarged  it,  making  it  two  stories  high,  and  really 
established  the  present  large  concern.  F.  W.  Strattman  became  a  partner  in  1860,  and  the  owner 
in  1872.  In  May,  1872,  he  associated  Richard  Lane  as  a  partner,  constituting  the  present  firm. 
A  thriving  business  is  done,  five  goodly  buildings  being  occupied.  Thirty  hands  are  kept  in  con- 
stant employ,  turning  out  wagons,  sleighs  and  plows.  Carriages,  cutters,  harrows,  rollers,  cul- 
tivators, etc.,  are  also  manufactured  here.    The  firm  now  propose  to  add  a  large  engine  and  blast 


HISTORY   or    IOWA   COUNTY.  759 

furnace.  It  13  worthy  of  note  that  a  wagon  made  by  this  firm  was  awarded  the  first  prize  over 
120  competitors  at  the  Wisconsin  State  Fair  of  1880. 

Peter  Spang  carries  on  the  same  business  on  a  lesser  scale,  employing  six  or  eight  men.  lie 
also  has  the  only  power  cider-mill  in  the  place,  with  which  he  does  a  large  business  each  year  for 
the  farmers  of  the  surrounding  country. 

William  Harris  is  the  veteran  wagon-maker  of  Dodgeville,  and  the  manufacturer  of  the 
premium  wagon  in  Iowa  County,  according  to  the  Judges  of  the  Agricultural  Society,  ISSO. 
He  began  in  1846  near  his  present  large  shop,  and  has  kept  at  it  ever  since. 

The  Brewery. — In  June,  1867,  J.  G.  Trentzsch  and  J.  F.  Bichel  came  from  Mineral  Point 
and  laid  the  foundation  for  a  brewery.  It  was  completed  and  in  active  operation  for  about  thir- 
teen years.  It  was  burned  with  its  entire  contents  in  the  spring  of  1880.  Mr.  Trentzsch  was 
then  the  owner,  he  having  bought  out  the  partners,  who  at  diflFerent  times  associated  with  him, 
viz.,  John  Rudersdorf  and  H.  Zirfass.  Additions  had  been  made  to  the  building,  it  being  at  the 
time  of  its  destruction  21x86  feet ;  the  basement  was  of  stone,  and  was  surmounted  by  two 
stories  of  wood.  The  average  annual  production  was  about  400  barrels,  the  beer  being  stored  in 
an  arched  cellar,  dug  under  the  hill  to  the  south  of  the  brewery.  The  loss  by  the  fire  is  fixed 
by  Mr.  T.  at  $8,000,  exclusive  of  the  $2,000  insurance. 

SECULAR    SOCIETIES. 

Dodgeville  Lodge,  No.  119,  A.,  F.  ^  A.  M. — The  first  regular  communication  was  opened 
in  the  village  on  Saturday  evening,  August  27,  1859,  in  pursuance  of  a  dispensation  from  the 
Grand  Lodge  of  the  State.  There  were  present,  L.  W.  Strong.  W.  M. ;  George  W.  Burrall, 
S.  W.  ;  S.  W.  Reese,  J.  W.  ;  Samuel  Harris,  Acting  Tiler,  and  Thomas  Thomas.  The  charter 
was  granted  June  13,  1860,  and  bears  the  names  of  George  W.  Burrall,  W.  M. ;  S.  W.  Reese, 
S.  W.,  and  John  Bonner,  J.  W.  There  were  ten  charter  members  :  George  W.  Burrall,  S. 
W.  Reese,  Thomas  Thomas,  John  Bonner,  Samuel  Harris,  David  Lewis,  Joseph  Lean,  J.  L. 
Roberts,  L.  M.  Strong  and  Levi  Sterling.  The  officers  installed  December  28, 1860,  were  John 
Bonner,  W.  M.  ;  S.  W.  Reese,  S.  W. ;  Thomas  Thomas,  J.  W. :  Bronson  Spensley,  Treasurer ; 
Samuel  Harris,  Secretary  ;  Peter  Griffith,  S.  D. ;  J.  0.  Williams,  J.  D.,  and  Thomas  Howells, 
Tiler.  There  were  then  thirteen  Master  Masons.  The  lodge  now  has  a  membership  of  seventy, 
with  the  following-named  officers  :  John  Temby,  W.  M. ;  Richard  Carter,  S.  W. ;  James 
Cleminson,  J.  W.  ;  William  Sands,  Treasurer;  J.  J.  Hoskins,  Secretary;  Aldro  Jenks,  S.  D.  ; 
T.  R.  Mundy,  J.  D. ;  E.  M.  Davis,  Tiler  ;  Thomas  Carkeek  and  Joseph  Blake,  Stewards.  The 
first  lodge  met  in  the  hall  then  known  as  the  Charles  Harris  building.  In  October,  1860,  the 
removal  was  made  to  the  B.  F.  Thomas  hall,  thence  in  December,  1864,  the  lodge  removed  to 
the  Jeardoe  building,  and  from  there  to  their  present  commodious  quarters  in  the  summer  of  1867. 
The  hall  is  about  20x50  feet,  well  lighted  and  furnished.  The  walls  are  hung  with  portraits  of 
prominent  members  and  other  suitable  pictures.  The  lodge  also  preserves  the  sword  that  was 
used  by  the  Tiler  of  the  old  Mineral  Point  Lodge. 

Iowa  Encampment,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  No.  '27 — Instituted  September  25,  1868,  by  C.  P.  Hud- 
son, Special  Deputy.  First  Officers :  W.  S.  Bowen,  C.  P.;  Richard  Francis,  H.  P.;  J.  J. 
Cornish,  S.  W.;  H.  E.  Jones,  J.  W.;  0.  P.  Ashley,  Scribe;  J.  Sobey,  Treasurer.  There  are 
now  twenty-two  members.  Officers  :  E.  J.  Perkins,  C.  P.;  E.  H.  McElhose,  John  Ralph, 
Scribe ;  J.  Sobey,  A.  L.  Robbins,  S.  W.;  W.  N.  Bishop,  J.  W.  The  I.  0.  0.  F.  Lodge  and 
the  Encampment  have  always  shared  the  same  hall. 

Dodgeville  Lodge,  No.  14-7,  I-  0.  0.  F. — Instituted  in  April,  1868,  by  dispensation  of  the 
State  G.  M.  The  following  were  the  officers  then  elected :  Josephus  Sobey,  N.  G.;  Richard 
Francis,  V.  G.;  W.  B.  Bowen,  Secretary  ;  Francis  Vivian,  Treasurer.  The  charter  w;is  granted 
January  21,  1869,  with  Matthew  Bishop,  Francis  Vivian,  John  Davey,  Richard  Francis,  W.  S. 
Bowen  and  A.  B.  Robinson  as  charter  members.  Officers:  Richard  Francis,  N.  G.;  W.  S. 
Bowen,  V.  G.;  0.  P.  Ashley,  Secretary,  and  Matthew  Bishop,  Treasurer.  The  lodge  lias  now 
eighty-three  members  in  good  standing,  with  the  following-named  as  officers:     Edmund  Edy- 


760  HISTORY  OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

vean,  N.  G  ;  Henry  Lane,  V.  G.;  John  Kalph,  Secretary ;  E.  H.  McElhose,  Treasurer,  and 
Tliomas  Bosanko,  P.  S.  The  first  meeting  was  held  in  Good  Templars'  Hall,  opposite  the 
court  house.  In  October,  1879,  the  members  held  their  first  lodge  in  the  hall  which  they  now 
rent,  over  the  store  of  W.  H.  Rogers.  The  brethren  have  displayed  much  taste  in  fitting  up 
and  furnishing  their  quarters.  Appropriate  pictures  adorn  the  walls,  and  the  room  is  well  lighted 
and  pleasant. 

Annicitia  Lodge,  No.  JfS,  I.  0.  Q-.  T. — Instituted  February  14,  1860,  in  the  town  hall, 
by  G.  W.  C.  T.  Bush,  of  Richland  Center.  Officers :  J.  M.  Wegand,  W.  0.  T.;  Mrs.  J.  M. 
Wegand,  W.  V.  T.;  P.  D.  Wigginton,  First  P.  W.  C.  T.;  J.  A.  Bates,  W.  R.  S.;  J.  Thomas 
Pryor,  W.  M.;  Miss  Jane  Wickham,  W.  D.  M.  There  were  fifty  charter  members.  The  lodge 
met  in  the  B.  F.  Thomas  hall,  and  flourished  for  a  number  of  years  ;  then  dissensions  arose, 
resulting  in  the  decline  and  fall  of  the  society.  The  charter  was  surrendered  in  1874.  A  num- 
ber of  the  leading  members  had  previously  withdrawn  and  founded 

Mureka  Lodge,  No.  103,  I.  0.  Gr.  T. — Instituted  July  19,  1871,  by  Lodge  Deputy  John 
Ralph,  of  Annicitia  Lodge.  Officers  installed  :  Edmund  Edyvean,W.  C.  T.;  Mrs.  Thomas  Bosanko, 
W.  V.  T.;  William  Hooper,  R.  S.;  Thomas  Bosanko,  F.  S.;  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Prideaux,  W.  T.; 
John  H.  Penberthy,  W.  C;  J.  0.  Kelly,  W.  M.;  John  Corin,  W.  G.;  John  Pearce,  W.  S.; 
Jacob  Van  Doozer,  Lodge  Deputy.  The  charter  members  were  Martin  Cornelius,  Joshua  Elam, 
William  Hooper,  Joseph  Perkins,  Elizabeth  Prideaux,  Elizabeth  Bosanko,  J.  C.  Kelly,  Thomas 
Bosanko,  John  Pearce,  J.  H.  Penberthy,  John  Corin,  Edmund  Edyvean,  William  flendy,  W. 
W.  Williams,  J.  Van  Doozer,  J.  C.  Trezona,  Elizabeth  Arthur,  Susie  Hoskins,  Joseph  Penber- 
thy and  William  Reed.  The  present  officers,  installed  in  November.  1880,  by  Lodge  Deputy 
J.  C.  Kelly,  are:  T.  R.  Mundy,  W.  C.  T.;  Miss  Annie  Rogers,  W.  V.  T.;  Miss  Julia  Thomas, 
W.  R.  S.;  Finley  Hocking,  W.  A.  S.;  James  Cornelius,  W.  F.  S.;  Mrs.  Sophia  Cornelius,  W. 
T.;  John  Rogers,  W.  C;  Abram  Hahn,  W.  M.;  Miss  Annie  Mundy,  W.  D.  M.;  Miss  Annie 
Stanlev.  W.  R.  H.  S.;  Mrs.  Clara  Mundy,  W.  L.  H.  S.;  Miss  Ehza  Davey,  W.  G.;  William 
H.  Thomas,  W.  S.;  G.  F.  Davey,  P.  W.  C.  T.;  Trustees,  J.  H.  Penberthy,  J.  C.  Kelly  and  G. 
F.  Davey.  There  are  now  sixty  members  in  good  standing.  The  lodge  meets  in  the  H.  &  J. 
Rowe  Hall. 

The  Reform  Olub. — No  temperance  movement  is  or  will  be  better  remembered  by  the 
citizens  of  the  county  seat  than  that  instituted  August  29,  1877,  by  Col.  H.  W.  Rowell  and  J. 
H.  Hooflfstitler.  Both  gentlemen  were  from  Illinois,  and  were  at  the  time  creating  a  temperance 
"  boom  "  throughout  Southwest  Wisconsin.  The  Reform  Club,  a  direct  outcome  of  their  labors, 
was  a  secret  society,  males  alone  being  eligible.  Dr.  H.  C.  Cutler  was  the  first  President; 
William  Harris,  Vice  President;  B.  Thomas,  Jr.,  Secretary;  William  Henry,  Treasurer,  and 
Josephus  Sobey,  Chaplain.  An  Executive  Committee  and  a  Grievance  Committee  of  three  mem- 
bers each  were  elected,  as  were  the  officers,  every  three  months.  The  latter  committee  investi- 
gated all  alleged  violations  of  the  pledge  and  constitution,  and  it  then  required  a  two-thirds'  vote 
of  all  members  present  at  a  meeting  to  expel  the  culprit.  Almost  every  business  man  in  the 
place  joined  the  club,  and  in  fourteen  months  it  was  200  strong.  George  L.  Frost  was  the  last 
President,  and  B.  Thomas,  Jr.,  the  last  and  only  Secretary.  The  club  disbanded  November  21, 
1878. 

The  A.  0.  V.  TT.— Instituted  July  15,  1879,  by  A.  H.  Taisey,  Deputy  G.  M.  W.  There 
were  sixteen  charter  members,  who  chose  the  following-named  as  officers  :  J.  Thomas  Pryor, 
Jr.,  M.  W.  ;  A.  S.  Hearn,  Foreman;  C.  A.  Tesche,  Overseer;  Orville  Strong,  Rec. ; 
John  Ralph,  Rdr. ;  D.  G.  Jones.  Financier ;  William  Hewitt,  Guide ;  F.  W.  Stratman,  I.  W.  ; 
Thomas  Blackney,  0.  W.  The  present  officers  are :  J.  Thomas  Pryor,  Jr.,  P.  M.  W. ;  Orville 
Strong,  M.  W. ;  A.  S.  Bobbins,  Foreman ;  B.  Thomas,  Jr.,  Overseer ;  F.  W.  Stratman,  Rec. ; 
John  Ralph,  Rdr. ;  D.  G.  Jones,  Financier ;  John  Mylroie,  Guide ;  William  Mylroie,  I.  W. ; 
A.  S.  Hearn,  0.  W.     Dr.  Richard  Cozens  has  been  Medical  Examiner  since  the  organization. 

Dodgeville  Temple  of  Honor,  No.  2W. — On  the  14th  of  February,  1879,  about  fifty  Templars 
came  from  Mineral  Point,  and,   after   enjoying  a  dinner  at  Marks'   Hotel,  formed  a  torchlight 


HISTOKY    OP    IOWA    COUNTY.  Ttjl 

procession,  which  was  led  by  the  Mineral  Point  Band,  and  which  presented  a  fine  appearance. 
After  parading  the  principal  streets,  the  Templars  and  those  interested  repaired  to  Eureka  Hall, 
where  the  above-named  temple  was  instituted,  with  the  following  officers;  J.  Thomas  Pry  or, 
W.  C.  T. ;  W.  A.  Thompson,  W.  V.  T. ;  B.  Thomas,  Jr.,  R. ;  William  J.  Pearce,  U.  R. ;  J. 
M.  Dale,  F.  R. ;  J.  J.  Herbert,  Treasurer ;  E.  J.  Perkins,  U.  ;  W.  J.  Hocking,  D.  U.  ;  R. 
Evans,  W.  G. ;  James  Hocking,  S.  ;  A.  S.  Hearn,  T.  D.  The  charter  was  granted  by  the 
Grand  Temple  of  Wisconsin,  February  21,  1879,  there  being  twenty-five  charter  members. 
Since  the  spring  of  1880,  the  temple  has  met  in  Odd  Fellows  Hall.  The  present  membership 
is  about  sixty,  officered  as  follows:  Frank  M.  Dyer,  W.  C.  T. ;  Joseph  Davie,  W.  V.  T. ; 
William  J.  Hocking,  W.  R. ;  W.  C.  Matthews,  W.  A.  R. ;  William  Quine,  W.  F.  R. ;  E.  F. 
Thomas,  W.  T. ;  James  Marr,  Jr.,  W.  U.  ;  W.  R.  Elliott,  W.  D.  U.  ;  Frank  Bartle,  W.  G., 
and  Joseph  Pearce,  W.  S. 

Pride  of  the  West  Cold  Water  Temple,  No.  7— Was  instituted  May  13,  1868.  Charter 
members:  R.  G.  Owens,  Miss  Sarah  Webster,  Miss  Lizzie  Carkeek  and  Miss  Emily  Webster. 
Under  the  foregoing  name  the  temple  did  good  work,  until  the  Grand  Lodge  adopted  new  laws 
which  necessitated  the  granting  of  a  new  charter,  December  5,  1875,  by  which  the  name  was 
changed  to  Juvenile  Temple,  No.  4,  with  the  following  officers  :  G.  F.  Davey,  C.  T. ;  Miss 
Mamie  Davis,  V.  T. ;  William  Williams,  R.  S.  ;  Ellis  Owens,  F.  S.  ;  Miss  Annie  Roberts,  T. ; 
J.  H.  Prideaux,  P.  C.  T.,  and  W.  E.  Owens,  Supt.  The  present  officers  are :  J.  0.  Kelly,  C.  T. ; 
Miss  Delia  Letcher,  V.  T. ;  Miss  Annie  Thomas,  R.  H.  S.  ;  Miss  Deborah  Mundy,  L.  H.  S.  ;  Miss 
Annie  Glanville,  R.  S.  ;  Reuben  Marks,  A.  S. ;  David  Owens,|F.  S. ;  Miss  Allie  Marr,  T.  ;  Lin- 
coln Prideaux,  C. ;  Edward  Owens,  M. ;  Miss  Sarah  Corin,  D.  M.;  Miss  Laura  Elam,  1.  G.  ; 
Joseph  Simmons,  0.  G. ;  G.  F.  Davey,  Supt. ;  Executive  Committee — J.  C.  Kelly,  William  H. 
Thomas,  Lincoln  Prideaux.     There  are  one  hundred  and  twenty  members. 

RELIGIOUS. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — The  earliest  meetings  of  this  society  were  held  at  Min- 
eral Point  and  in  the  ''Peddler's  Creek"  (Linden)  settlement  at  a  very  early  da'e.  As  early  as 
1837,  the  Rev.  —  Simpson  preached  a  sermon  in  the  log  house  of  William  James,  Esq.,  one 
mile  west  of  Dodgeville.  John  Hoskins,  John  Rogers,  and  a  few  others  attended.  Mr.  Rogers 
soon  after  removed  to  Linden,  where  the  meetings  were  continued.  The  year  1840  witnessed 
the  regular  organization  of  the  Dodgeville  M.  E.  Church,  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Whitford,  of  the 
Mineral  Point  Circuit,  with  the  following-named  members :  John  Hoskins,  William  Webster 
and  wife,  John  Rogers  and  wife,  Mrs.  Edward  Thomas,  Thomas  Webster  and  William  Bennett. 
The  latter  was  the  first  Class-leader. 

During  the  next  two  years,  the  meetings  were  held  in  the  log  houses  of  the  settlers.  The 
old  "  Rock  "  church  was  built  in  1842,  under  direction  of  the  following  Board  of  Trustees  : 
George  Sims,  John  Rogers,  William  Thomas  Webster,  William  and  Joseph  Vincent  and  John 
Hoskins.  John  Rogers,  the  only  living  member,  has  been  one  of  the  board  ever  since  that 
year.  The  corner-stone  was  laid  with  suitable  ceremonies,  and  to  this  day  contains  the 
curious  stones,  metals,  coins,  etc.,  and  the  scroll  on  which  the  date,  and  also  the  names  of  the 
Bishop  and  Trustees  are  recorded. 

As  the  membership  did  not  exceed  fifteen  families,  the  building  of  even  that  small,  plain 
structure  was  a  matter  of  much  difficulty ;  the  miners  were  very  migratory,  and  as  those  inter- 
ested moved  away  to  seek  better  "diggings,"  their  places  were  filled  in  many  cases  by  those 
who  took  not  the  slightest  intereft  in  the  matter.  Still  the  church  was  built,  and  for  a  number 
of  years  the  Rev.  Mr.  Whitford  preached  here.  At  a  later  day,  services  were  frequently  held 
by  the  Revs.  John  Lumbey  and  T.  M.  FuUerton,  though  neither  lived  here  at  the  time. 

On  the  24th  of  July,  1860,  the  corner  stone  of  the  present  church  edifice  was  laid  by  the 
Rev.  H.  C.  Tilton,  of  Janesville.  As  in  the  building  of  the  old  church,  delays  were  more 
numerous  and  lengthy  than  pleasant,  and  not  until  September,  1861,  was  the  church  inclosed. 
While  on  his  way  to  Platteville,  in  August,  1861,  Bishop   Simpson  stopped  here  one  Sabbath, 


762  HISTORY   OP    IOWA    COUNTY. 

and  made  the  rough  walls  ring  with  one  of  those  eloquent  sermons  for  which  he  is  so  famous, 
wliich  was  from  the  text :  "  While  we  look  not  at  the  things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things 
which  are  not  seen ;  for  the  things  that  are  seen  are  temporal,  but  the  things  that  are  not  seen 
are  eternal."  Bishop  E.  S.  Janes,  of  revered  memory,  preached  the  dedication  sermon,  on 
Wednesday  morning,  September  3,  1862.  His  text  was,  "  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and 
the  Word  was  with  God  and  the  Word  was  God."  The  corner-stone,  which  was  laid  with 
appropriate  ceremonies,  contains  papers,  relics,  etc.  The  contractors  for  the  carpenter  work 
were  Thayre  &  Anderson ;  for  the  masonry,  Cornelius  &  Elliott ;  plastering,  Paull  &  Carkeek : 
painting,  Hetherington  &  Dale.  The  inside  work  (pews,  etc.)  was  executed  by  E.  Hocking. 
The  basement  was  found  to  be  too  small  for  the  use  of  the  Sabbath  school,  and  the  society  con- 
sequently extended  the  length  of  the  entire  edifice  twenty-one  feet,  a  few  years  since.  The 
church  is  now  42x86  feet,  only  the  basement  part  of  the  addition  being  now  used.  The  society 
now  numbers  two  hundred  and  seventy  souls.  Rev.  W.  S.  Wright,  Pastor.  Trustees — Joseph 
Bennett,  James  Roberts,  John  Rogers,  W.  W.  Williams,  J.  H.  Penberthy,  George  Davey, 
William  Hooper,  William  Rogers  and  William  Harris.  The  Sabbath  school  was  organized  in 
1843,  by  William  Vincent,  who  became  the  first  Superintendent.  John  Jane  was  the  next 
Superintendent,  followed  by  James  Hockings.  James  Roberts  superintended  in  1862  and 
1863.  Joseph  Bennett  has  since  held  the  office,  with  the  exception  of  the  year  1872,  when  Mr. 
Roberts  officiated. 

The  Primitive  Methodist — The  one-story  frame  building  erected  in  1846,  as  a  town  hall, 
was  used  as  a  schoolhouse  and  a  place  of  non-sectarian  worship,  was  also  used  by  the  True  Wes- 
leyan  organization,  which  flourished  here  for  a  time  under  the  ministry  of  the  Revs.  Robert  De- 
Lap  and  Thomas  Orbison.  This  society  dissolved  in  1849,  and  many  of  the  members  united  with 
the  Mineral  Point  Conference  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church.  In  the  fall  of  the  same  year, 
the  Dodgeville  Primitive  Methodist  Church  was  formally  organized  in  the  town  hall,  which 
became  the  property  of  the  church  by  the  payment  of  the  $200  debt  then  outstanding  against 
it.  The  original  Trustees  were  James  Hendy,  Samuel  Hendy,  Johnson  Glanville,  William  M. 
Rowe,  Joseph  Vincent,  Henry  Vincent,  James  Rowe,  Edward  Thomas  and  W.  D.  Rowe.  In 
those  days,  the  church  was  in  the  Mineral  Point  Circuit,  and  the  preachers  were  the  Revs.  John 
Sharp,  James  Alderson  and  Charles  Dawson.  It  is  related  that  the  former  preached  his  first 
sermon  in  Dodgeville  from  the  top  of  a  whisky  barrel,  during  the  summer  of  1847.  In  1865, 
in  addition  was  built  on  the  west  end  of  the  hall,  and  eight  years  later,  what  was  then  called 
the  church,  was  built  about  twenty  feet  to  the  east  of  the  old  town  hall  building,  with  which  it 
was  connected  in  1878.  During  a  severe  wind  storm  in  1867,  the  tower  of  the  church  was 
torn  from  its  foundation  and  toppled  into  the  street. 

The  fire  of  Monday  morning,  December  22, 1879,  destroyed  not  only  the  church,  but  all  its 
contents.  Then  the  situation  of  the  society  was  most  deplorable,  as  it  was  at  least  $150  in 
debt  and  no  church.  Before  the  ashes  were  cold,  a  meeting  was  held  in  the  town  hall  to 
arrange  for  the  reconstruction.  The  new  church  was  begun  soon  after,  and  completed  in 
November,  1880,  and  on  the  28th  of  the  month  the  dedication  services  were  celebrated. 

The  new  church  is  a  frame  building,  88x66  feet  in  size,  and  30  feet  high  at  the  eaves,  with 
a  well-proportioned  tower  and  steeple  attached  to  the  southeast  corner.  The  basement,  the  floor 
of  which  is  on  a  level  with  the  ground,  is  12  feet  high,  and  comprises,  besides  the  main  entrance 
to  the  building,  a  Sunday  school  room  35x37  feet,  and  t\yo  class-rooms,  each  14x17  feet,  con- 
nected by  folding  doors,  so  that  they  can  be  thrown  into  one  for  prayer  meetings,  etc. 

The  main  audience-room  is  37x50  feet,  and  18  feet  high  in  the  studding,  with  raised  ceiling, 
and  has  a  permanent  seating  capacity  to  comfortably  accommodate  about  three  hundred  and  fifty 
people.  The  walls  and  ceiling  are  beautifully  frescoed,  and  the  windows,  which  are  of  Gothic 
pattern,  are  filled  with  embossed  glass  with  stained  borders.  The  seats  are  of  pine  finished  in 
oil,  with  walnut  trimmings,  and  the  pulpit  desk,  railings,  etc.,  are  of  walnut  and  handsomely 
desiged.  The  building  cost  about  $6,500,  of  which  amount  $4,500  was  paid  in  cash,  leaving 
a  debt  of  $2,000.      The  present  Pastor  is  Rev.  J.  W.  Fox,  and  the  Board  of  Trustees  is  as 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  763 

follows  :  Johnson  Glanville,  James  Perkins,  Thomas  Arthur,  William  Mylroie,  J.  C.  Kelly, 
Henry  Prideaux,  R.  Penallach,  William  Sampson  and  William  Davies.  The  Dodgeville  Cen- 
tral Sunday  School  was  organized  by  Joseph  Vincent  and  Samuel  Hendy,  respectively,  the  first 
and  second  Superintendents.  For  two  years  thereafter,  the  school  was  managed  by  two  Super- 
intendents, having  equal  authority.  Among  these  were  Johnson  Glanville,  W.  H.  Hocking, 
Henry  Vincent  and  James  Rogers.  In  1870,  while  William  Hendy  and  William  Wigham  were 
serving,  the  school  was  re-organized  as  the  Primitive  Methodist  Sabbath  School,  William  Hendy 
being  elected  Superintendent.  He  was  succeeded  by  Johnson  Glanville,  the  incumbent.  About 
two  hundred  and  fifty  teachers  and  scholars  are  enrolled. 

The  Welsh  Congregational. — Of  the  different  nationalities  that  have  settled  in  Iowa  County, 
none  have  taken  a  more  universal  and  earnest  stand  on  the  side  of  Christianity  and  morality 
than  the  Welsh.  In  Dodgeville,  this  spirit  was  evinced  at  very  early  day,  as  we  find  that  a 
Sabbath  school  and  prayer  meeting  was  organized  during  1841  by  Thomas  Williams,  Henry 
Williams  and  David  Jenkins.  The  two  former  were  Welshmen.  Mr.  Jenkins  was  a  blacksmith, 
and  his  shop  was  wont  to  ring  with  the  blows  of  the  hammer  during  the  week,  and  with  the 
prayers  and  hymns  of  the  devout  on  the  Sabbath.  In  1842-43,  meetings  were  held  in  a  log 
building  in  Welsh  Hollow,  east  of  the  village.  On  the  24th  of  December,  1845,  the  present 
Welsh  Congregational  society  was  organized,  the  Rev.  David  D.  Jones  being  the  first  Pastor. 
He  was  succeeded  by  the  Revs.  William  Parry,  who  served  from  1848  to  1855  ;  Evan  Owens, 
1855-68 ;  John  D.  Davis,  1868-71 ;  Benjamin  Jones,  1871,  and  then  Rev.  Sem  Phillips,  the 
present  Pastor,  who  has  been  with  his  people  since  1872.  The  first  church,  built  in  1853, 
stands  near  the  Grove  Schoolhouse,  and  is  now  used  as  a  dwelling,  the  society  having  sold  it  and 
devoted  the  proceeds  to  the  rehabilitation  of  the  Division  Street  Congregational  Church,  which 
has  been  their  property  since  1876.  The  preeent  Trustees  are  D.  W.  Reese,  Robert  N.  Will- 
iams, T.  D.  Griffith,  Robert  Williams,  Williams  B.  Williams,  Edward  Parry  and  David  D. 
Jones.  The  Sabbath  school  is  one  of  the  branches  of  the  work  of  this  church,  which  has  ever 
received  the  utmost  care  and  been  most  successfully  managed. 

The  Welsh  Qalvinistia  Methodist  Charoh — Was  organized  in  the  spring  of  1848,  the  moving 
spirits  being  Isaac  Owens  and  wife,  William  Owens  and  wife,  Griffith  Jones  and  wife,  James 
Morris,  William  Jones,  J.  W.  Jones  and  wife,  William  Jones  and  wife,  Hugh  Davis  and  wife, 
Mrs.  Watkin  Watkins,  Thomas  Jones,  Mrs.  Hannah  Williams  and  Evan  Jones  and  wife.  Of 
these,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Isaac  Owens  and  Mrs.  Watkins  are  now  the  only  residents  of  Dodgeville. 
In  1852,  the  following  parties  were  elected  Trustees :  Hugh  Davis,  Isaac  Owens,  William  Jones, 
and  William  Owens.  The  present  church  was  then  built,  to  which  an  addition  was  subsequently 
made.  Among  the  best  remembered  Pastors  may  be  mentioned  the  Revs.  Griffith  Roberts, 
Griffith  Jones,  John  Evans,  John  Davis  (Pecatonica),  Edward  George,  Thomas  Davis,  John 
Davis  and  David  Lewis.  The  latter  was  the  first  resident  Pastor.  Rev.  William  Charles  is  the 
present  Pastor,  and  the  following-named  are  the  Trustees  :  Hugh  W.  Jones,  Isaac  Owens  and 
William  Hughes.  The  membership  is  now  about  fifty  souls.  The  Sabbath  school  was  organ- 
ized in  conjunction  with  the  Baptists,  and  probably  antedates  ihe  church.  The  earliest  meet- 
ings were  held  in  the  log  cabins  of  the  settlers,  and  the  efforts  of  the  pioneer  Christians  in  estab- 
lishing and  maintaining  the  church  met  with  many  obstacles. 

The  Congregational  Church. — Rev.  S.  A.  Allen,  of  Cuba,  N.  Y.,  was  the  founder  of  this 
■church,  assisted  by  Paul  Jeardoe  and  Lewis  Wheeler,  each  of  whom  officiated  as  Elders.  In 
1847,  and  later,  an  old  store  building  on  what  is  now  Division  street  was  used  as  a  meeting 
house.  The  society  was  very  weak  in  numbers  at  first,  and  was  partially  supported  by  the 
Home  Mission  Society.  The  building  of  the  Division  Street  Church  was  begun  in  1848,  but 
such  was  the  paucity  and  poverty  of  the  membership  that  it  was  not  completed  until  1851.  The 
ladies  of  the  society,  largely  outnumbering  the  men,  determined  to  secure  a  bell  for  the  new 
<;hurch,  and  to  that  end  formed  a  sewing  circle,  Mrs.  Wheeler,  Mrs.  Dr.  Cassells,  Mrs.  Col. 
Stephens,  Mrs.  John  Faragher,  Mrs.  Paul  Jeardoe,  Mrs.  Stebbins,  Mrs.  Ranger  and  others 
interesting  themselves.     The  result  was  the  purchase  and  use  of  the  first  church  bell  in  Dodge- 


"i"^*  HISTOEY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

ville  in  1863.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Allen  continued  to  officiate  until  1856,  then  removed  to  Iowa,, 
where  he  died.  During  1857,  while  the  Rev.  Mr.  Warner  was  the  regular  Pastor,  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Atwater,  of  Galena,  111.,  came  here,  and  by  his  earnest  work  created  a  revival  of  interest 
in  the  church.  The  society  was,  however,  too  small  and  too  poor  to  support  a  regular  Pastor, 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Williamson  being  the  last  in  the  year  1858.  Occasional  meetings  were  held 
during  the  next  few  years,  the  society  gradually  disintegrating.  The  church  is  now  in  posses- 
sion of  the  Welsh  Congregationalists. 

THE    CEMETERIES. 

The  pleasant  and  healthful  location,  the  pure  water  and  air,  nor  yet  the  vitality  inherited 
by  the  people  of  Bodgeville  can  stay  the  sickle  of  death's  reaper.  As  early  as  1827-28,  when 
"  Wiskonsan"  was  a  wilderness,  and  when  the  present  seat  of  this  populous  county  was  only 
a  mining  camp,  the  reaper  found  it.  James  Journey,  a  white  miner,  and  one  of  Gov.  Dodge's 
n€gro  slaves,  died  and  were  buried  somewhere  within  the  inclosure  now  known  as  the  old  bury- 
ing-ground.  In  1828,  there  were  a  number  of  deaths  and  a  corresponding  number  of  inter- 
ments here.     Ground  was  ceded  gratuitously  for  the  purpose. 

This  was  the  state  of  affairs  in  October,  1850,  when  the  Town  Board  passed  the  following 
recommendation : 

We,  the  members  of  the  Board  of  Health  of  the  town  of  Dodgeville,  at  a  meeting  held  on  the  twenty-eighth 
(■28th)  inst.,  for  the  purpose  of  examining  into  the  situation  of  the  burying-ground  in  said  town,  find  the  ground 
principally  filled  up  ;  and  it  is  reported  that  there  has  been  several  graves  dug  into  by  digging  other  graves  ;  and  it 
Is  further  reported  by  a  number  of  citizens  of  the  place,  that  there  is  a  very  bad  smell  arising  from  the  ground  in 
the  evening,  and  we  consider,  for  the  benefit  of  the  citizens  of  the  place,  it  would  be  advisable  to  close  up  the  ground 
on  or  before  the  first  of  December  next.  *  *  *  We  further  recommend  to  the  Honorable  Board,  that  they  should 
select  a  piece  of  ground  convenient  to  the  town  for  the  purpose  of  a  new  burial-place  as  soon  as  it  can  conveniently 
be  done,  so  that  the  old  one  can  be  closed  up  before  winter  sets  in,  as  there  is  a  great  number  of  persons  who  have 
been  buried  there  who  died  of  cholera ;  and  if  such  graves  should  be  interrupted,  it  might  be  the  cause  of  a  great 
deal  of  sickness. 

By  order  of  the  Board.  William  James,  Chairman. 

A  true  copy.  Phillip  Thom,  iecretffr.!/. 

Michael  Bennett,  Deputy  Town  Clerk. 

In  consequence  of  the  adoption  of  the  foregoing,  the  Town  Clerk,  T.  M.  FuUerton,  called  a 
special  town  meeting  at  his  office,  November  2,  1850,  at  which  meeting  Dr.  G.  W.  Burrall 
moved  that  the  Supervisors  be  authorized  to  buy  a  lot  for  a  new  burying-ground.  This  was  so 
modified  as  to  read,  "  Said  lot  not  to  be  less  than  five  nor  more  than  ten  acres,  nor  to  be 
nearer  the  center  of  the  village  of  Dodgeville  than  one-fourth  of  a  mile,"  and  agreed  to,  as  was 
a  motion  authorizing  the  board  to  draw  an  order  on  the  Treasurer  to  meet  the  expenses  of  the 
purchase.  The  board  were  also  instructed  as  to  the  surveying,  platting  and  sale  of  the  lots. 
The  board,  comprising  Samuel  Handy,  Thomas  Menkey  and  S.  T.  Ferrel,  bought  six  acres  of 
Gov.  Henry  Dodge,  for  $60.  The  deed  is  dated  July  10, 1851.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Town 
Board,  February  22, 1855,  Rev.  A.  S.  Allen  was  requested  to  draw  up  a  code  of  by-laws,  which 
code  was  adopted  by  the  people  of  the  town  in  April,  1855.  The  original  by-laws  were  lost. 
The  first  name  on  the  records  as  the  purchaser  of  a  lot — Lot  1,  Block  1 — is  that  of  J.  T.  Mes- 
sersmith ;  he  failed  to  pay,  and  Isaac  Whitney  became  the  owner  of  the  lot. 

This  home  of  the  dead  is  pleasantly  situated,  and  has  been  sufiBciently  ornamented  in  vari- 
ous ways  to  render  it  pleasing  to  the  eye  rather  than  cold  and  repellant,  or  apparently  only  a  fit 
abode  for  ghouls  and  spooks  to  inhabit. 

GENERAL    SUMMARY. 

In  gradually  tracing  the  growth  of  Dodgeville  from  its  incipiency  through  the  various 
marked  stages  of  its  career,  since  1827,  we  have  only  attempted  to  dwell  upon  those  points  in 
connection  with  its  development  which  are  of  historical  value  in  a  general  way,  rather  as  per- 
tains to  the  entire  community  than  to  a  few  individuals,  although  we  have  particularly  alluded 
to  a  few  of  the  early  characters  and  settlers  who  were  the  founders  of  the  place,  and  sustain 
thereby  exceptionally  marked  relations  to  its  history. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  765 

There  are  many  things  connected  with  the  history  of  the  various  individuals  who  have 
sojourned  here  for  a  brief  time  that,  if  described,  would  be  very  interesting  to  friends,  and,  per- 
chance, to  the  casual  reader;  but  it  is  not  within  the  province  or  scope  of  this  work  to  dilate 
upon  other  incidents  that  those  of  permanent  value  to  the  public ;  and  not  only  that,  but  many 
things,  exceedingly  simple  in  themselves,  through  the  medium  of  tradition,  are  made  to  wear 
"coats  of  many  colors,"  or,  chamelion-like,  are  ever- varying  in  their  hues,  so  that  he  who  would 
avoid  error  must  needs  eschew  them  entirely.  Viewing  the  village  from  the  present  standpoint, 
in  connection  with  its  past  fluctuating  fortunes,  and  the  various  retarding  influences  that  have 
been  arrayed  against  it,  an  observing  and  reflective  person  must  naturally  be  deeply  impressed 
with  the  stanch  and  enterprising  character  of  a  majority  of  the  business  men  who  have  figured 
here  within  the  last  thirty  years.  The  changes  that  have  been  wrought  are  very  marked,  while 
the  various  natural  resources  have  been,  until  within  the  last  fifteen  or  twenty  years,  exceedingly 
meager.  Nothing  but  the  sturdy  Anglo-Saxon  spirit  could  or  would  have  achieved  so  much 
against  such  odds,  and  not  one  community  in  fifty  of  even  that  sturdy  race  would  have  done  so 
much. 

Twenty  years  ago,  nearly  all  of  the  lots  north  of  Division  street,  toward  the  court  house, 
were  lying  unoccupied,  there  not  being  more  than  five  or  six  buildings,  all  told,  and  they  were 
very  small  affairs,  as  evidenced  by  those  that  are  left;  and  as  for  business,  nearly  all  that  was 
being  transacted  was  in  "Dirty  Hollow,"  or  south  of  Division  street,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  old  fort, 
and  where  the  first  merchants  who  came  here  held  forth.  Of  those  who  were  operating  here 
then  or  before,  but  few  remain  to  carry  the  impress  of  that  past  into  the  business  of  to-day. 
The  oldest  of  these  firms  are  Messrs.  Thomas  &  Hoskins,  J.  E.  Bartle,  Charles  Rogers. 

It  is  only  about  twenty-three  years  since  the  principal  men  of  the  little  community  banded 
together,  and  by  their  constant  and  united  efibrts  against  a  most  discouraging  opposition  and  an 
absolute  possession,  which  is  but  justly  regarded  as  nine  points  in  a  case,  discounted  the  efforts 
of  their  opponents  and  secured  the  county  seat,  and  erected  a  court  house  that  is  a  credit  to  the 
county.  Whatever  may  be  generally  said  of  that  struggle,  known  as  the  county  seat  war  (fully 
described  elsewhere),  and  one  thing  is  very  apparent  throughout,  that  the  moving  spirits  of 
Dodgeville  achieved  a  triumph  as  creditable  to  their  enterprise  as  it  is  advantageous  to  the  north 
part  of  the  county.  As  a  partial  result  of  that  change,  Dodgeville  has  since  picked  up  very 
rapidly,  and,  withal,  in  a  thoroughly  substantial  manner;  for  her  business  men  in  commercial 
circles  far  and  wide  throughout  the  East  are  recognized  as  being  solid,  a  term  which  implies 
first-class  beyond  peradventure. 

The  moral,  intellectual  and  social  status  of  the  place  is  far  above  the  average.  The  people, 
while  being  conservative  in  many  respects,  the  result  of  self-reliance,  are,  nevertheless,  generous 
and  warm-hearted  to  an  extent  seldom  seen  elsewhere.  The  young  and  old  alike  take  an  evi- 
dent delight  in  contributing  to  the  pleasure  and  happiness  of  strangers  as  well  as  to  personal 
friends.  Strangers  will  find  a  majority  of  the  people  kind,  civil  and  obliging,  as  those  who  have 
been  called  upon  to  sojourn  there  for  a  time  can  testify  ;  and  what  greater  evidence  of  the  true 
spirit  of  civilization  can  be  adduced  than  this  ?  'Tis  the  warmth  of  human  kindness  that  reveals 
the  heart's  true  emotions  and  aspirations. 

The  churches  here  are  sufficiently  numerous  and  represent  enough  of  different  creeds  to 
accommodate  a  much  larger  population,  while  the  schools  are  undoubtedly  of  the  very  highest 
order,  although  the  buildings  used  are  rather  indifferent  with  reference  to  suitableness.  How- 
ever, this  difficulty  will  soon  be  obviated,  as  the  united  districts  have  already  entered  upon  the 
erection  of  a  school  building  of  such  proportions  as  will  furnish  ample  accommodations  of  a  very 
superior  character  for  the  pupils  of  the  town.  It  is  anticipated  that  from  $20,000  to  $30,000 
will  be  expended  in  this  way,  as,  now  that  the  work  is  begun,  it  is  the  expressed  determination 
of  the  people  to  erect  a.  building  that  will  meet  all  demands  and  be  considerably  in  advance  of 
anything  heretofore  erected  in  the  county. 

Of  the  amount  of  business  transacted  here  annually,  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  make  men- 
tion, as  it  is  generally  understood  that  immense  quantities  of  goods  are  sold,  even  outrivaling 


766  HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

cotemporary  towns  possessing  better  general  facilities  for  trade  than  are  enjoyed  here.  One 
of  the  special  industries  of  the  place,  which  surpasses  anything  of  the  kind  in  this  part  of  the 
State,  is  the  culture  of  grapes  and  manufacture  of  wine  by  the  Elwood  brothers.  Something 
like  fifteen  acres  are  devoted  to  the  business,  and  thousands  of  tons  of  luscious  grapes  are  raised 
annually,  being  sold  or  converted  into  the  best  of  wine,  thereby  furnishing  a  large  amount  of 
work  annually  to  difierent  parties,  both  to  men  and  women,  and  also  securing  a  handsome  reve- 
nue. The  general  business  pursued  here,  and  men  engaged  in  the  same,  will  be  seen  by  con- 
sulting the  directory.  In  conclusion,  it  may  be  said  that,  if  in  the  future  the  youth  of  to-day 
develop  the  business  qualities  of  the  men  now  on  the  stage  of  action,  Dodgeville  will  never  lack 
for  prosperity,  and  will  wield  an  influence  strong  and  beneficial  to  the  entire  county. 

PROFESSIONAL    MEN. 

Physicians. — As  will  be  remembered,  it  is  noted  that  the  first  disciples  of  Esculapius  who 
came  here  had  not  enough  to  do  to  procure  bread,  the  people  being  too  few  and  perversely 
healthy  to  allow  or  require  the  use  of  medicines.  However,  in  later  years,  with  the  increase  of 
population  and  the  injurious  habits  indulged  in  by  the  masses,  there  has  been  more  than  enough 
of  sickness,  and,  consequently,  a  demaand  for  doctors.  The  following  are  the  names  of  all 
those  who  can  be  obtained  who  have  operated  here  :  Drs.  Justine,  Frost,  Phillips,  Sibley, 
Bishop,  Williams,  Burrall,  Buch,  Jenkins,  Garney,  Cutler,  Williams,  Perkins,  Esterly,  Gosens, 
Edwards  and  Pierce.  Dr.  Burrall  was  located  here  the  greatest  length  of  time,  having  been  in 
active  practice  for  about  thirty-two  years.  After  him.  Dr.  Cutler  has  been  here  the  longest,  and 
is  now  active  in  the  field. 

Lawyers. — The  first  expounder  of  Solon  and  Blackstone  to  locate  here  permanently  is 
said  to  have  been  Charles  Bishop,  who  came  at  a  very  early  day.  After  him  came  N.  B.  Boy- 
den,  L.  H.  D.  Crane,  L.  W.  Reese,  L.  P.  Rober,  George  Blessing,  A.  S.  Sly,  P.  D.  Wiggin- 
ton,  Orville  Strong,  M.  J.  Briggs,  0.  C.  Smith,  J.  J.  Hoskins,  J.  T.  Jones  and  Archie  McAr- 
thur.  Mr.  Reese  has  longest  represented  the  bar  at  this  place,  having  been  here  since  1852. 
The  lawyers  who  have  been  engaged  here  have  usually  proved  to  be  men  of  superior  attainments 
and  abilities,  and  have  contributed  in  large  part  to  the  success  of  the  village  in  the  various  pub- 
lic enterprises  in  which  the  people  have  been  engaged. 

DIEECTOKY. 

Newspaper. — Dodgeville  Chronicle  (A.  S.  Hearn.) 

Attorneys. — Resse  &  Carter,  J.  J.  Hoskins,  0.  C.  Smith,  Briggs  &  Jenks,  Archibald  Mc- 
Arthur. 

Physicians. — H.  C.  Cutler,  G.  W.  Burall,  William  Edwards,  R.  Cogens,  Mrs.  R.  Cosens. 

Dentistry.— J).  W.  Clark,  F.  C.  Elliot. 

Insurance. — A.  L.  Robbins. 

Banks. — S.  W.  Reese,  Orville  Strong  &  Co. 

Greneral  Stores. — Jones  &  Owens,  H.  &  J.  Rowe,  W.  H.  Rogers,  Charles  Bishop,  J.  H. 
Penberthy  &  Bro.,  B.  Thomas  &  Co.,  Prideaux  &  Hooper,  Bilkey,  Kennedy  &  Co.,  John  A. 
Hahn,  J.  C.  Hocking. 

Grocers. — J.  V.  Rogers,  J.  C.  Tre^ona,  John  Corin,  John  R.  Davies. 

Books  and  Notions. — Thomas  Rogeirs. 

Drugs,  etc. — James  Roberts,  W.  A.  Bishop. 

Jewelry. — J.  J.  Herbert,  J.  H.  Cartwright. 

Hardware. — Thomas  Perkins,  James  Perkins,  J.  H.  Penberthy  &  Bro. 

Boots  and  Shoes. — Daniel  McMullen. 

Harness. — R.  W.  Evans,  E.  H.  Scholfield,  Thomas  Bosanko. 

Hotels. — Commercial,  Marks',  Dodgeville,  Western  Wisconsin,  Howells'. 

Dressmaking. — Jennie  A.  Owens,  Sarah  Sincox,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Davies,  Mrs.  Mattie  Sims, 
Miss  Precilla  Williams. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 


767 


Milliners. — Jennie  A.  Owens,  Mrs.  E.  Northy,  Nicholas  Arthur,  Mrs.  R.  Robinson. 

Photography. — E.  H.  McElhose. 

Flour  and  Feed. — John  Corin. 

Shoemakers. — D.  McMullen,  John  H.  Lewis,  Thomas  Lee. 

Painting. — 0.  S.  Ralph,  B.  J.  Davey,  W.  J.  Davey. 

Tailors. — Souden  &  Jones. 

Butchers. — John  Tregilgua,  James  Cahill,  Kessler  &  Cimanski,  Charles  Bilky,  George 
Michael,  Pratt  &  Scourick. 

Cigar  Factory. — August  Muhlhauser. 

Coopers. — R.  A  Draper. 

Blacksmiths. — F.  W.  Strattman  &  Co.,  Kelly,  Prideaux  k  Co.,  James  Hoskings  &  Son, 
William  Harris,  Peter  Spang,  William  Johns  &  Bro.,  Francis  Hocking. 

Barbers. — Charles  A.  Hahn,  John  A.  Hahn,  R.  H.  Arthur. 

Bakeries. — Mrs.  Jane  H.  Jones. 

Furniture. — B.  T.  Davey,  John  E.  Bartle,  James  Marr. 

Ore  Buyers. — Bennett,  Hoskins  &  Co.,  Mundy,  Pearce  &  Co. 

Lime. — Davies  Bros. 

Livery. — A.  B.  Robinson,  Pengelley  Bros.,  William  N.  Bishop,  George  Michael. 

Smelt  Furnace. — Bennett,  Hoskins  &  Co.,  Mundy,  Pearce  &  Co. 

Saloons. — Oscar  Carlson,  John  Rudersdorf,  John  Trentzch,  Michael  Olson,  John  Evans, 
Adam  Eulburg,  H.  H.  Walters,  Richard  Rogers,  Joseph  Hocking. 


CHAPTER    XYII. 

TOWNS   AND    VILLAGES. 

Town  of  Mineral  Point— Town  of  Dod&eville— Town  of  Arena— Old  Arena— New  Arena — 
Helena  Station— Town  of  Clyde— Town  of  Eden— Eden  Village— Town  of  Highland 
Cbntrbville— Village  of  Highland. 

town  of  mineral  point, 
one  of  the  southern  tier  of  towns,  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Dodgeville  Town ;  on  the  east 
by  Walwick  ;  on  the  south  by  La  Fayette  County,  and  on  the  west  by  town  of  Linden.  It 
is  irregularly  surveyed,  and  laid  out  in  sixty-two  'sections,  and  contains  a  total  of  39,680 
acres,  8,220  of  which  are  prairie.  The  town  is  well  watered  by  the  Pecatonica  River,  which 
enters  at  the  northwest  corner,  and,  coursing  south  along  the  west  town  line,  crosses  into  La 
Fayette  County,  through  Section  14 ;  by  the  Mineral  Point  Branch,  Rock  Creek,  Spensley's 
Branch  and  other  tributaries.  The  country,  which  in  early  days  is  represented  to  have  been 
almost  mountainous,  has  been  toned  down,  as  it  were,  by  the  advance  of  civilization.  In  times 
when  the  pioneer  first  made  his  advent  into  the  present  town,  jagged  peaks  and  high  ridges 
greeted  his  admiring  gaze.  Their  bases  were  covered  with  forest  trees  and  low  underbrush, 
aifording  retreats  for  wild  animals  still  infesting  the  country,  while  their  tops,  usually  bare  of 
vegetation,  were  crowned  with  rocks,  presenting  to  some  unmistakable  evidence  that  this  section 
was  once  the  scene  of  some  convulsion  of  nature,  to  which  was  probably  due  the  existence  of 
rich  mines  of  ore  and  other  minerals  which  abounded  in  apparently  inexhaustible  quantities. 

Prior  to  the  settlement  of  the  lead  mines,  miners  were  persuaded  to  explore  and  occupy  the 
mineral  lands,  and  were  ready  at  all  times  to  repel  invasion  or  retreat  from  attack.  When 
peace  was  concluded  at  the  Portage  between  the  whites  and  Winnebagoes,  however,  a  number 
of  the  more  daring  and  enterprising  of  these  soldiers  of  fortune,  prompted  by  the  desire  to  par- 
ticipate in  rich  "finds"  alleged  as  existing  throughout  the  lead  region,  began  prospecting  and 
doubtless  included  the  present  town  of  Mineral  Point  in  their  canvass.  But  they  have  left  no 
guide-board  on  the  highway  of  time  by  which  their  names,  their  heroism  and  their  success  could 
be  perpetuated,  hence  they  must  be  passed  over  with  brief  reference.  The  early  settlement  of 
the  town  was  made  at  the  point  now  known  as  Mineral  Point  City,  which  has  been  elaborately 
treated  in  another  portion  of  this  work.  They  came  hither  eloquent  with  hope  and  happiness. 
Few  of  them  remain,  but  many  a  time,  doubtless,  has  the  spirit  form  of  the  pioneer  risen  be- 
fore the  eyes  of  bustling  generations  in  all  the  beauty  of  that  far-ofi"  land  they  see  so  dimly,  but 
will,  if  hopes  and  prayers  are  ans.wered,  be  revealed  unto  them  when  that  thing  called  life  is 
merged  into  immortality.  In  this  connection  the  reader  will  pardon  what  may  seem  vain  repe- 
tition in  the  statement  that  the  first  permanent  settlement  in  the  town,  it  is  said,  was  made  by 
John  Hood.  In  the  spring  of  1828,  that  enterprising  explorer  left  his  Missouri  home,  accom- 
panied by  his  wife  and  child,  and  ventured  into  the  almost  undiscovered  territory  of  the  present 
Iowa  County,  to  make  a  new  beginning,  build  a  new  home  in  the  wilderness  and  lay  the  founda- 
tion for  a  future,  against  which  sorrow  and  bitterness  should  not  prevail.  His  first  habitation 
was  a  cabin  made  of  poles,  in  which  with  his  family  he  resided  until  more  luxurious  accommo- 
dations could  be  prepared.  While  thus  occupied,  on  an  afternoon  in  May,  the  most  delightful 
of  seasons,  when  nature  and  humanity  seem  to  grow  mellow  in  the  sunlight,  Mr.  Hood  was 
interrupted  in  his  work  by  the  arrival  of  Nathaniel  Morris,  who  came  into  the  country  and 
handed  his  name  down  to  posterity  as  the  builder  of  the  first  log  cabin  and  discoverer  of  the  first 
vein  of  ore  in  the  present  town.     There  were  many  others  who  came  into  the  town  about 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  769 

this  date,  but  settled  in  the  village,  and  are  mentioned  in  the  chapter  devoted  to  that  subject. 
At  this  time  no  attention  was  paid  to  agriculture,  and  settlements  were  eonfined  to  the  localities 
where  mining  was  carried  on.  The  population,  made  up  largely  of  the  foreign  element,  and, 
by  the  way  the  most  peaceable,  was  also  made  up  of  individuals  from  nearly  every  State  in  the 
Union.  Some  had  come  hither  to  escape  the  penalties  imposed  for  some  violation  of  the  laws 
at  home,  others  came  in  search  of  adventure,  while  a  majority  was  attracted  by  the  facility  with 
which  wealth  was  acquired,  the  excitement  or  enchantment  surrounding  all  new  discoveries,  and 
a  desire  to  escape  from  the  restraints  of  civilized  society.  In  all  portions  of  the  town  where 
mines  had  been  opened,  the  appearances  of  civilization  were  illusive  if  not  deceitful.  The  men 
preponderated,  of  course,  and  lived  in  hastily  constructed  cabins,  half  under  ground,  to  be  aban- 
doned when  a  more  promising  location  was  found.  The  rapidity  with  which  these  running  set- 
tlements sprang  up  was  duplicated  in  California  twenty  years  later.  Here  they  lived  and 
toiled  and  triumphed,  without  taking  thought  for  the  morrow  or  the  hereafter,  the  mystery  of 
which  has  been  solved  by  so  many  of  them  since.  What  cared  they  for  the  future,  or  the 
flowers  that  are  said  to  bloom  in  the  fields  called  the  sweet  fields  of  Eden  ?  Whether  stirrup, 
songs  and  stirrup-cups  would  be  found  in  the  summer  lands  beyond  the  Jordan,  or  whether 
harps  would  be  put  in  the  hands  that  had  carried  cups  to  lips  oftener  than  plaints  to  priests  or 
prayers  to  virgins  ?  Did  any  inquire,  or  care,  whether  there  was  aught  that  would  avail  to  do 
away  the  curse,  or  pay  to  the  uttermost  farthing  the  debt  called  Nemesis  ?  Who  can  tell  ? 

The  year  1828  rolled  away  into  the  past,  leaving  the  impress  of  but  very  few  events  wor- 
thy of  reference  beyond  the  fact  that  emigration  tended  hitherward  without  interruption,  and 
before  the  "  melancholy  days  "  had  come,  the  future  city,  though  populous  with  life  and  anima- 
tion, bore  no  resemblance  to  the  immediate  vicinity  in  that  respect.  In  1829,  in  addition  to  those 
who  made  the  mining  settlements  their  abiding-places,  there  were  a  limited  number  who  took  up 
lands  and  made  the  primary  attempts  at  farming  undertaken  in  the  town.  It  might  be  here  ob- 
served that  the  first  hotel  opened  in  the  county  was  established  in  March  of  this  year  at  the 
present  city.  It  stood  on  the  corner  now  occupied  by  Ivey's  meat  market  and  James'  harness- 
shop;  Col.  Daniel  M.  Parkinson  was  the  boniface,  and,  by  his  efforts  and  enterprise,  contributed 
largely  to  the  building-up  of  both  Iowa  and  La  Fayette  Counties.  Among  those  who  are  re- 
ported to  have  come  into  the  town  in  1829  was  Gen.  Henry  Dodge,  who  settled  on  Section  15 
and  made  the  first  attempts  at  farming  undertaken  in  the  town ;  he  also  became  a  smelter 
there,  building  the  third  furnace  erected  in  the  county.  This  year  also  came  Garrett  D.  Pharris, 
who  established  himself  on  Section  9.  A  Mr.  Miller  settled  east  of  the  village,  on  the  place 
now  occupied  by  James  Aid.  Mr.  Miller  erected  the  first  mill  in  the  county  and  did  a  thriv- 
ing business  until  facilities  and  improvements  in  that  behalf  were  increased  with  succeeding 
years.  John  F.  O'Neil  came  in  and  occupied  land  two  miles  south  of  the  village.  Capt.  John 
B.  Terry  located  at  Diamond  Grove,  where  he  subsequently  built  a  furnace  and  engaged  exten- 
sively in  mining  and  smelting.  During  this  year,  large  accessions  were  made  to  the  population 
of  the  mining  settlements,  but  few  of  those  who  came  ventured  beyond  the  charm  wrought  by 
mines,  leads,  levels,  drifts  and  minerals.  As  a  result,  while  the  town,  before  Winter  and  his 
aged  locks  appeared,  contained  fully  three  thousand  inhabitants,  nearly  all  of  these  being  res- 
idents of  Mineral  Point  Village  and  the  territory  immediately  contiguous.  Indeed,  as  one  of 
those  who  came  about  that  time  remarked  to  the  writer,  it  was  impossible  to  state  who  came  into 
the  town  that  year.  There  were  settlements  of  insignificant  numbers  and  importance  compared 
with  Mineral  Point  at  Dodge's  Grove,  in  the  northeast  corner  of  the  town  ;  on  the  Miller  place 
«ast  of  the  present  city,  and  Paschal  Bequette  may  have  begun  the  building-up  of  a  colony  in 
the  northwest  corner  of  the  town  ;  but  beyond  these  there  were  no  settlements  save  those  at  the 
mines.  Excepting  an  occasional  miner's  cabin,  there  is  reported  to  have  been  no  settlement  be- 
tween La  Fayette  County  and  the  city,  except  Graysville,  adjoining  the  present  city,  established, 
it  is  believed,  in  1828  or  1829,  by  R.  W.  Gray. 

The  year  1829  had  been  one  of  unexampled  prosperity,  relates  a  gentleman  who  participated 
in  these  benefits,  but  the  following  year  was  experienced  hardships  of  the  most  exacting  charac- 


770  HISTOEY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

ter.  Business  declined.  Lead  and  mineral  diminished  in  value  from  a  remunerative  price  to 
almost  nothing.  Flour  was  held  at  very  exorbitant  rates,  as  also  was  pork,  coffee,  sugar,  and 
all  the  necessaries  of  life.  These  ruinous  prices  required  desperate  efforts  on  the  part  of  all  to 
sustain  themselves.  In  consequence  of  this  monetary  stringency,  many  persons  became  discour- 
aged and  left  the  country;  many  gave  up  business.  In  brief,  the  country  at  that  period,  and 
continuing  up  to  the  close  of  the  Black  Hawk  war,  presented  a  gloomy  and  unpromising  ap- 
pearance that  was  anything  but  flattering  to  inhabitants  or  strangers. 

In  1832,  as  all  are  familiar  with,  the  Black  Hawk  war  commenced  and  was  concluded 
through  the  efforts  of  pioneers  from  the  wildernesses  of  the  Northwest,  in  which  representatives 
from  town  of  Mineral  bore  an  active,  onerous  and  valiant  part.  Some  fell  beneath  the  burthens 
assumed,  but  they  live  in  the  memory  of  grateful  generations,  and  their  names  and  prowess  adorn 
the  brightest  pages  of  the  history  of  those  times.  As  has  already  been  stated.  Fort  Jackson  was 
erected  within  the  present  city  limits.  But  there  were  two  other  forts  built  in  the  town — Fort 
Union  at  Dodge's  Grove,  and  a  stockade  at  Diamond  Grove.  Gen.  Dodge,  John  Hood,  John 
F.  O'Neil  (who  served  as  Captain),  Paschal  Bequette,  Dr.  Allen  Hill,  John  McNair  and  many 
others  went  from  the  town  and  city,  and  enjoyed  the  dignities  and  emoluments  appertaining  to 
"  grim-visaged  war"  with  the  savages.  The  war  closed  without  material  damage  being  inflicted 
upon  the  town  or  any  part  thereof,  though  the  inhabitants  were  subjected  to  frequent  alarms, 
that,  in  the  light  of  subsequent  revelations,  occasioned  no  inconsiderable  mirth.  During  the  con- 
tinuance of  hostilities,  word  was  carried  to  the  town  settlers  by  Oapt.  Estes  that  a  force  of  In- 
dians was  making  its  way  toward  their  homes  eager  fore  gore,  and  threatening  to  massacre  every 
white  man,  woman  or  child  they  could  overtake.  A  force  was  sent  out  from  Fort  Defiance  and 
ascertained  that  this  report  was  a  false  alarm.  Upon  this  information  being  communicated  to  the 
anxious,  expectant  victims,  apprehension  yielded  place  to  confidence  in  their  security,  and  cheer- 
fulness usurped  the  place  of  gloom.  After  the  war,  immigration  became  more  numerous,  and  was 
made  up  chiefly  of  miners,  who  settled  in  the  lead  regions.  Among  those  who  came  about 
this  time  was  a  colony  of  hale,  hearty,  strong  muscled  and  stronger  hearted  Cornish  pick  and 
gad  artists,  composed  in  part  of  John  Curthew,  William  Kendel,  William  Bennett,  Stephen  Hos- 
kins,  Mark  Terrell,  Stephen  Terrell  and  some  others,  who  landed  at  the  village  of  Mineral  Point, 
whence  they  radiated  to  various  parts  of  the  town  and  county,  and  have  since  been  identified 
with  the  growth  and  development  of  the  sections  at  which  they  established  their  several  homes. 
In  these  parts  they  wrought  and  sufiered  amid  the  conditions  of  earth  for  years,  during  which 
period  many  of  them  laid  up  treasures  on  earth,  and  many  of  them  passed  on,  leaving  no  shin- 
ing train  whereby  we  can  conjecture  whither.  As  already  stated,  agriculture,  up  to  and  includ- 
ing this  period,  and  for  some  years  subsequent,  was  rarely  attempted.  The  cultivation  of  the 
soil  yielded  precedence  to  the  search  for  wealth  beneath  its  surface ;  mining  Avas  the  chief  occu- 
pation carried  on;  and  nothing  that  would  even  remotely  interfere  with  labors  in  that  direction 
was  thought  worthy  of  consideration.  The  cause  of  education  and  religion  remained  compara- 
tively uncultivated,  though  schools  had  been  opened,  and  ''Uncle  Billy  Roberts  "  sought  to  point 
the  way  to  salvation.  From  this  time  to  1835,  the  country  was  thickly  inhabited  by  miners 
and  the  miscellaneous  order  of  people  attracted  by  the  inducements  held  out  for  wealth  by  the 
mines.  In  the  latter  year,  the  land  office  was  opened  at  Mineral  Point,  and,  in  1836,  Territorial 
government  was  established.  In  1835,  the  land  sales  brought  large  numbers  to  the  town,  and 
many  purchases  of  property  within  its  present  limits  were  made.  Dr.  John  Loofborough  settled 
on  Rock  Branch,  three  miles  from  the  city  in  a  southeasterly  direction ;  Washington  Oni,  east 
of  Mineral  Point,  on  Section  2.  and  a  few  others,  probably,  at  points  of  vantage,  who  have  left 
no  record  of  their  comings  and  goings  to  guide  one  in  the  search  for  facts  bearing  thereon. 
The  year  1836  is  remembered  as  a  season  of  land  speculation,  which  has  never  been  equaled 
since.  Capitalists  and  agents  came  hither  from  all  parts  of  the  East,  and  lands  were  purchased 
indiscriminately  wherever  they  could  be  obtained.  A  man  named  Bronson,  from  New  York, 
Col.  Boyington,  from  Florida,  a  Mr.  Halsted,  from  New  Jersey,  and  the  thousand  and  one  others, 
with  money  in  their  respective  purses  and  speculation  in  their  individual  eyes,  made  up  the  com- 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  771 

plement  of  visitors  who  flock  to  newly  discovered  and  reputedly  wealthy  regions  in  the  hope  of 
amassing  fortunes  without  the  exchanges  of  labor  and  diligence. 

From  1835  to  1840,  the  emigration  was  gradual,  those  who  came  following  the  practice 
of  those  who  had  already  arrived,  and  settling  near  the  mining  villages.  In  September,  1838, 
the  population  of  Mineral  Point  Precinct  was  quite  large,  as  appears  from  the  polling-list  made 
up  at  that  date,  which  included  the  names  of  the  following  voters  :  Esau  Johnson,  A.  W. 
Comfort,  Henry  Johnson,  Richard  Martin,  John  Van  Matre,  Pierce  Compton,  Joseph  Green, 
Samuel  Parks,  Albert  S.  Crocker,  William  Devine,  Robert  C.  Hoard,  Peter  Hartman,  Antoine 
Barlow,  Augustus  C.  Dodge,  Emory  Humphrey,  D.  G.  Fenton,  John  King,  Sylvanus  Hast- 
ings, Curtis  Beech,  William  Strong,  Oliver  Reynolds,  Samuel  H.  Hinman,  H.  L.  Dodge, 
Lyman  Smith,  William  Brown,  A.  Mitts,  John  Kennedy,  Michael  Clink,  Humphrey  Beckett, 
John  B.  Terry,  Oran  Paddock,  John  Foss,  James  Bradshaw,  John  F.  O'Neil.  0.  G.  Ridgely, 
James  Morrison,  Silas  F.  Brown,  Andrew  Pierce,  Jonathan  Meeker,  Harrison  Lloyd,  William 
G.  Soeads,  William  Gilmartin,  William  McCutchins,  Jacob  Van  Orman,  Burke  Fairchild,  Alexis 
Van  Orman,  Henry  Messersmith,  Henry  J.  Handy,  Hugh  McKnight,  0.  P.  Williams,  E. 
Pierrepont,  S.  B.  Trasher,  William  H.  Rossiter,  Robert  Dougherty,  Samuel  Warren,  Josiah 
P.  Plummer,  W.  W.  Adkins,  A.  N.  Mills,  George  Messersmith,  Alexander  Mills,  James  Phipp, 
James  Potwell,  William  H.  Banks,  John  Walcott,  David  M.  Jones,  G.  McKinney,  John  Mc- 
Dowell, Jabez  Wilson,  James  McDonald,  Jonathan  Cole,  William  Sublett,  John  Bracken, 
Robert  Wilson,  Joseph  Caldwell,  Edward  James,  John  Enix,  F.  J.  Dunn,  Nathaniel  Hatch, 
David  Tryon,  James  Scantling,  Thomas  Webster,  Sylvester  B.  Palmer,  Nelson  Lathrop,  Francis 
Vivian,  Orsemus  Jewell,  John  McNair,  Edward  Whitmore,  Manoah  Griffin,  Nicholas  Curry, 
William  Sampson,  William  Brown  2d,  Zenas  Chander,  John  Phillips,  Andrew  Pierce  2d,  An- 
drew Hodget,  Joseph  Shaw,  William  Campbell,  Joshua  McLain,  Jefferson  Stuzman,  Washing- 
ton Evans,  William  Nible,  Philip  D  Round.  "William  B.  Carnes,  James  F.  Carnes,  David  M. 
McConnell,  Samuel  W.  Davis,  Robert  P.  Wilson,  John  Gilbert,  Milton  P.  Persons,  J.  T.  La- 
throp, John  Rowland,  John  Likens,  William  W.  Kane,  Jason  Lothrop,  George  Cubbage,  Albert 
Jemison,  Sylvester  Race,  Henry  Richardson,  Obediah  Rittenhouse,  James  Purcell,  Charles  F. 
Legate,  Edward  McSherry,  George  Beattey,  Richard  McKim,  John  Avery,  John  A.  Brinager, 
Alexander  Blair,  William  Taylor,  John  Ritch,  Richard  Saword.  G.  D.  Farris,  Jeremiah  McKay, 
John  Jones,  Alfred  Soword,  Nathaniel  Parkinson,  Henry  Blaney,  John  Lufborough,  John 
Wansley,  Patrick  McGuigan,  T.  Wright,  Nelson  Moore,  Zenas  Harrington,  Joseph  R.  James, 
George  Hardy,  Thomas  Conner,  Frederick  Hardy,  George  W.  Heacock,  Lewis  Wilson,  Samuel 
R.  Campbell,  Humphrey  Taylor,  William  Mason,  Luther  A.  Cole,  Martin  V.  Burns,  Andrew 
M.  F.  Scott,  Thomas  B.  Shanner,  Samuel  Crocker,  John  James,  Parley  Eaton,  Colley  Frost, 
James  Woossey,  Washington  Richardson,  Alfred  Browning,  Samuel  Anderson,  Edward  Tyre, 
John  Russell,  John  B.  Jenkins,  Washington  Olney,  Thomas  Turner,  D.  J.  Dilley,  Thomas 
Holmes,  John  Etheridge,  John  Milton,  John  Hood,  Joseph  McMartry,  John  R.  Crawford,  Lan- 
son  Culver,  Peter  Parkinson,  Sr.,  Thomas  McKnight,  James  Robb,  William  Prideaux,  Reuben 
Bishop,  Andrew  Baird,  Jacob  George,  Benjamin  White,  John  Smith,  Jacob  S.  Rowe,  Andrew 
Leonard,  William  Donnard,  D.  W.  Dickson,  Joseph  Frigarkis,  Anthony  G.  Street,  Mathew  G. 
Fitch,  Ephraim  Hemming,  C.  Scott,  Henry  Crow,  Joseph  Jones,  William  Turner,  Henry  Polk- 
ingborn,  Ralph  Goldsworthy,  Robert  W.  Gray,  Abner  Nichols,  William  Henry,  Levi  Harness, 
William  Hobson,  Joseph  Penwell,  Thomas  Jenkins,  Israel  Moor,  Francis  Shaw,  Abijah  Dewitt, 
John  Logue,  S.  B.  Vinton,  Peter  DeCourcey,  Cromwell  Lloyd,  Edward  Cook,  William  Tregay, 
Peter  Beer,  Samuel  Torquvan,  Charles  Seaton,  William  Staunton,  Charles  F.  Griswell,  Adam 
Plank,  Ambrose  Comstock  and  Bennett  Haney,  nearly  all  of  whom  resided  in  the  city  and 
town  of  Mineral  Point. 

The  panic  of  1837  seemed  to  have  spent  its  force  before  this  section  of  the  West  had  been 
reached,  and,  from  all  accounts,  the  town  was  but  remotely  affected  by  its  visitation.  The  en- 
suing ten  years  were  replete  with  accidents,  incidents,  failures  and  successes  in  the  town,  but 
confined,  as  a  rule,  to  the  vicinity  of  what  is  now  the  city  of  Mineral  Point,  and  are  detailed  at 


772  HISTORY    OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

length  under  that  head.  Then,  if  chroniclers  are  correct  in  their  reminiscences,  the  place  was 
a  humble,  unpretentious  village,  as  compared  with  what  it  has  since  become,  the  log  huts  and 
shanties  of  residents  being  ranged  along  the  ravines,  but  their  inhabitants  a  race  of  energetic, 
pushing  men,  whose  actions  and  appearance  imparted  an  air  of  prosperity  and  happiness  to  the 
place,  which  was  fully  confirmed  upon  acquaintance.  Indeed,  the  claim  was  advanced  that  the 
township  anticipated  its  neighbors  in  the  number  and  character  of  improvements  made  within 
its  limits,  and,  in  January,  1849,  when  the  county  was  divided  into  towns,  the  arrivals  of 
"  prairie  schooners  "  into  the  town  of  Mineral  Point,  laden  with  settlers  and  supplies,  were  as 
numerous  and  welcome  as  vessels  at  the  largest  seaports.  Farms  had  by  this  time  been  opened. 
They  were  limited  in  number,  'tis  true,  but  carefully  cultivated  and  attended  to.  Leads  had 
been  "  struck  "  at  the  surface  diggings  in  Graysville  and  elsewhere  in  the  town,  and  a  total  of 
five  lead  furnaces  were  in  successful  operation  at  accessible  points  within  its  limits.  Mills  had 
also  been  distributed  in  convenient  localities,  and  were  generously  supported  by  the  growing 
population,  and  interests  in  nearly  every  department  of  life  were  consulted  and  conserved. 
Schools  had  '•  taken  hold  "  upon  the  communities,  and  the  growing  generations  were  afforded 
adequate  means  for  obtaining  an  elementary  and  practical  education.  Churches,  too,  were  pat- 
ronized and  sustained  where  once  they  were  disregarded,  and  the  teachings  of  the  divine  Naza- 
rene  were  discoursed  upon  and  elaborated  where,  but  a  few  years  previous,  they  had  scarcely 
been  thought  of  Such,  briefly,  was  the  condition  of  affairs  in  the  town  twenty  years  after  its 
settlement  had  been  commenced.  Thriving  merchants,  with  their  ledger-like  look,  had  suc- 
ceeded to  the  traders  of  years  before.  "  Very  wise  men,"  with  sculptured  courtesy  in  every 
feature,  had  familiarized  themselves  with  the  political  preferences  of  residents,  and  were  on  hand 
to  avail  themselves.  Educators  and  moralists  were  being  substituted  for  the  presence  of  men 
whose  restless  eyes,  overdress  and  abundance  of  jewelry  indicated  their  acquaintance  with 
"short  cards,"  and  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from  "  four  aces."  In  a  word,  a  higher  plane 
had  been  reached,  and  consequent  felicity  attained.  During  the  progress  of  the  Mexican  war, 
which  was  at  this  time  (1849)  prevailing,  Gen.  Charles  Bracken  and  John  Clowney  endeavored 
to  inspire  more  than  a  passing  patriotism  and  raise  a  company  of  troops  for  active  service.  But 
they  failed  to  arouse  enthusiasm  or  excite  ambition  for  achievements  on  the  field  of  battle, 
though  there  were  quite  a  number,  it  is  claimed,  however,  who  visited  the  historic  coast  of  Mex- 
ico from  the  town  of  Mineral  Point,  and,  landing  'neath  the  shadow  of  "  Orizaba  of  the  clouds," 
which  pierces  the  blue  vault  of  heaven  16,000  feet  from  the  level  of  the  sea,  participated  in  the 
struggles  for  the  possession,  and  finally  gained  an  occupation,  of  the  halls  of  the  Montezumas. 
But  not  nearly  so  many,  it  would  be  safe  to  say,  wandered  off  into  that  wondrous  land  of  ro- 
mance, where  delicious  visions  of  tropic  magnificence,  which  pass  over  humanity  in  the  dim 
consciousness  of  dreams,  are  realized,  as  struggled  through  storm  and  sunshine,  through  light 
and  darkness,  to  search  for  gold  by  the  side  of  that  tide  which  rolls  onward  through  the  Golden 
Gate  to  the  Pacific,  and  found — a  grave.  Nor  yet  so  many  as  those  upon  whom,  during  that 
same  summer,  life's  door-way  was  closed  at  the  beck  of  the  Asiatic  cholera,  and  who  were  taken 
into  a  new  life,  where  the  sunshine  would  ever  be  undimmed  by  remembered  cares  and  disap- 
pointments. Not  less  than  250  traveled  to  California  from  this  town  during  the  excitement  con- 
sequent upon  the  discovery  of  gold  in  that  land  of  promise.  A  limited  number  returned ;  a 
still  more  limited  number  succeeded ;  and  a  precious  few — how  precious  no  tongue  can  tell — 
who  went  forth  exuberant  with  hopes  and  joys,  were  laid  to  sleep  on  the  banks  of  the  Chagres, 
to  be  waked  no  more. 

In  1855,  it  is  stated  that  the  lands  within  the  town  were  generally  owned  and  occupied. 
Mining  had,  in  a  great  measure,  become  the  work  of  corporations,  and  very  many  of  the  features 
of  life  of  an  early  day  lived  only  in  memory.  Farming  was  becoming  an  art,  the  excellence  in 
which  was  annually  demonstrated  in  the  increased  productions  of  the  soil.  A  railroad  had  been 
commenced,  and  was  pushing  its  way  through  the  town  unimpeded,  and  nature  and  art  seemed 
to  combine  for  a  fruition  of  the  most  perfect  civilization.  During  the  war  against  secession, 
the  town  provided  men  and  means  for  its  maintenance  and  support,  and  lent  its  best  endeavors 


HISTOKY   OF    IOWA  COUNTY.  773 

to  the  attainment  of  an  honorable  conclusion.  Since  those  troublous  times,  the  history  of  the 
town  has  been  as  the  life  of  an  individual.  Sorrow  and  joy  have  mingled  with  the  experiences 
•of  its  inhabitants ;  death  has  left  its  damps  upon  the  brow  of  him  who  rejoiced  in  the  flush  of 
health  and  strength  when  the  country  was  new,  has  touched  the  lines  of  beauty  with  its  bony 
finger,  and  an  end  has  come  to  all  perfection  and  wandering  at  will  among  the  survivors  of  a 
former  age,  as  also  among  their  descendants,  has  devoted  to  vacancy  what  once  was  filled  with 
■eloquent  rejoicings.  But  improvements  and  advancements  have  kept  pace  with  the  times  in 
which  men  have  lived.  Villages  and  hamlets  dot  the  landscape  of  this  prosperous  town. 
Schools  are  to  be  found  at  every  cross-road ;  churches  raise  their  steeples  and  domes  to  heaven  ; 
fields  of  waving  grain  are  to  be  seen,  and  the  voice  of  the  reapers  to  be  heard,  as  they  were 
when  nature,  aided  by  man,  in  Mineral  Point  Town  was  educated  and  cared  for  until  it  became 
the  patron  in  place  of  the  dependent.  And  so  it  always  will  be.  Man  will  die,  but  nature  will 
keep  on.  The  seasons  come  back  at  their  appointed  time  ;  day  returns  with  its  golden  splendor 
and  night  with  its  eloquent  mystery,  all  speaking  to  man  of  the  glory,  the  beauty  and  omnipo- 
tence of  God,  not  more  than  of  His  goodness  to  the  children  of  men  in  this  favored  land. 

TOWN    01'    DODGEVILLB. 

This  town,  located  in  the  center' of  the  county  and  its  metropolis,  the  village  of  Dodge- 
ville  being  the  county  seat,  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  leading  towns  in  the  county.  It  is  bounded 
■on  the  north  by  Clyde  and  Wyoming,  on  the  east  by  Ridgeway,  on  the  south  by  Waldwick  and 
Mineral  Point ;  on  the  west  by  Eden  and  Highland.  It  is  irregularly  set  apart,  and  contains 
ninety-four  sections  of  Ranges  2,  3  and  4,  and  Towns  5  and  6.  The  surface  of  the  town  is 
quite  diversified,  being  divided  into  high,  rolling  prairie,  level  lowlands,  sharp,  rocky  bluffs,  and 
Jong  ridges  and  ravines.  Along  the  numerous  streams  which  course  the  town  are  narrow  valleys 
of  fertile  land,  smiling  among  the  somber  hills  upon  which  they  fatten  by  the  aid  of  nature's 
perpetual  washings.  On  the  tops  of  the  ridges  the  land  is  less  fertile  than  in  the  valleys,  but 
becomes  more  productive  as  it  approaches  the  prairie.  Some  of  them  are  several  miles  in  width, 
and  furnish  excellent  opportunities  for  the  husbandman.  South  of  the  dividing  ridge  is  a  belt 
of  rolling  prairie  reaching  entirely  across  the  town  from  east  to  west,  and  including  forty 
sections,  comprising  a  very  productive  agricultural  district.  This  prairie  abounds  in  groves 
of  small  timber  and  springs,  and  owing  to  its  extreme  rolling  formation,  is  very  pictur- 
esque and  desirable.  All  the  ridges  and  untillable  land  in  the  town  are  covered  with  timber, 
so  that  fuel  is  abundant  and  cheap,  and  easy  of  access  to  all.  The  soil  is  a  rich  loam,  favored 
everywhere  with  a  clay  subsoil,  giving  security  against  waste  of  fertilization. 

The  town  is  well  watered  by  numerous  springs  rising  in  the  prairie,  from  which  several 
streams  are  formed,  all  of  which  flow  northward  to  the  Wisconsin  River.  These  streams  vary 
in  size  from  the  rivulet  to  the  large  creek,  and-  furnish  abundant  water-power,  much  of 
which  has  been  utilized.  The  soil  is  very  productive,  well  wooded  and  watered  ;  and,  consider- 
ing all  things,  the  town  of  Dodgeville  offers  great  inducements  to  the  agriculturist,  whether  he 
may  prefer  grain-growing,  stock-raising  or  dairying  as  his  employment. 

But  a  brief  period  has  elapsed  since  Wisconsin  was  peopled  by  a  new  and  daring  race ;  a 
race  who  sought  refuge  from  the  restraints  of  civilized  society,  among  savage  beasts,  and 
among  savage  men,  liable  at  any  moment  to  meet  death  in  its  most  appalling  forms ;  they  yet 
shrunk  not  from  the  burdens  they  had  assumed  until  their  efibrts  were  crowned  by  a  glorious 
and  final  triumph.  And  now  from  the  old  world  and  new,  a  vast  tide  of  emigration  swept  in 
upon  the  immense  prairies  and  mining  lands  of  the  West,  and  the  fertile  fields  of  the  South,  the 
enterprising  and  virtuous  seeking  to  improve  their  condition,  the  vicious  of  all  grades  desiring 
to  escape  from  the  terrors  and  trammels  of  the  law.  Between  such  opposing  interests  and  pas- 
sions, collisions  were  inevitable,  and  tearful  have  been  some  of  the  deeds  that  stain  the  history 
of  these  localities. 

In  every  new  country  there  is  an  era  of  strife,  turbulence  and  general  combat ;  a  state  of 
nature  which  is  always  a  state  of  war ;  when  sanguinary  crimes  provoke  still  more  sanguinary 


774  HISTORY   or    IOWA   COUNTY. 

punishments.  It  is  peculiar  t  j  no  geographical  section,  but  applies  with  more  force  to  the  West  and 
Southwest  in  the  mining  regions  than  elsewhere.  Petty  villains  and  criminals  have  here  sought 
a  comparatively  secure  retreat ;  but,  happily,  in  all  instances,  the  phenomenon  is  of  brief  dura- 
tion ;  the  evil  soon  runs  its  course,  and  the  beautiful  spirit  of  order  and  progress  emerges  from 
the  chaos  of  confusion  and  blood.  While,  therefore,  we  can  never  sufficiently  admire  our  noble- 
ancestors,  who  were  always  ready  to  sacrifice  all  for  their  country's  good,  we  yet  dwell  with  an 
intense  and  living  interest  upon  the  bold  and  daring  men  of  a  later  day  who  have  made  "  the 
wilderness  to  blossom  as  .the  rose." 

The  history  of  Dodgeville  is  interesting  not  only  on  account  of  its  local  importance,  but  m 
its  relations  to  the  early  settlement  of  the  State ;  for  here  was  a  numerous  population  before 
many  of  the  thriving  villages  and  cities  of  the  Badger  State  were  even  projected  in  the  mind  of 
man.  When  this  locality  was  first  visited  by  the  whites,  it  was  apparently  a  derelict  region.  In 
the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  however,  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  had  taken  possession  of  it, 
but  they  in  time  gave  way  to  the  Winnebagoes,  who  occupied  this  territory  when  pioneer  settlers 
began  to  invade  this  region,  and  it  was  recognized  by  the  Government  as  their  land  in  subsequent 
treaties.  By  a  treaty  concluded  at  Prairie  du  Chien  August  1,  1829,  the  Winnebagoes  ceded  to 
the  General  Government  a  tract  of  land  south  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  which  included  the 
present  county  of  Iowa,  and  opened  the  way  to  permanent  settlements.  Prior  to  this  time,  a  few 
of  the  more  adventurous  pioneers  had  located  in  the  town  of  Dodgeville,  attracted  hither  by  the 
exaggerated  reports  of  rich  finds  among  the  incipient  lead  diggings. 

The  early  settlement  of  the  town  was  made  at  the  site  of  the  present  village  of  Dodgeville, 
which  has  been  elaborately  treated  in  another  portion  of  this  work.  The  rich  deposits  of  min- 
eral in  the  vicinity  was  the  loadstone  which  proved  the  attraction  and  incentive  to  .the  hardy 
pioneers  to  take  up  their  abode  in  regions  remote  from  civilization,  and  there  to  pave  the  way 
for  future  prosperity.  For  many  years  mining  was  the  only  pursuit,  as  in  those  early  days  it 
was  erroneously  supposed  that  land  abounding  in  such  lead  deposits  would  be  of  no  avail  for 
agricultural  purposes.     Prior  to  the  Black  Hawk  war  there  were  but  few  farms. 

The  first  farm  in  the  town  was  started  in  the  summer  of  1828.  The  enterprising  husband- 
man was  James  Jenkins.  He  broke  about  ten  acres  on  Sections  16  and  21,  the  plows  used 
being  the  old  fashioned  bar  and  shield,  which  followed  the  four  wheels  of  a  wagon.  Mr.  Jen- 
kins put  in  a  crop  of  corn  and  potatoes  the  first  year,  and,  in  1829,  he  raised  the  first  wheat  in 
the  town.  Early  in  the  year  1831,  he  erected  an  18x20-foot  log  cabin,  and  during  the  summer 
he  was  joined  in  the  then  far-away  wilderness  by  his  wife  and  family  from  Alabama.  He  con- 
tinued to  increase  his  farm  year  by  year,  which,  with  his  fostering  care,  developed  into  a  valua- 
ble piece  of  property,  and  for  many  years  was  the  leading  farm  in  the  town.  Mr.  Jenkins  was 
a  native  of  North  Carolina,  and  was  about  seventy  years  of  age  when  he  first  came  to  Dodge- 
ville. He  is  said  to  have  been  a  man  of  great  perseverance,  and  of  a  generally  very  mild  dis- 
position. He  died  in  Dodgeville  in  1848,  and  in  the  following  year,  as  the  summer  sunshine 
and  the  bright  budding  fiowers  announced  the  advent  of  the  month  of  May,  he  was  joined  by 
his  wife  in  that  far-off  land  we  see  so  dimly,  where  the  troublous  vicissitudes  and  hardships  of 
the  pioneer  are  unknown. 

The  year  1828  is  remembered  as  being  one  of  general  prosperity,  but  the  following  year 
mineral  declined  in  value,  and  provisions  increased  in  price.  Flour  could  be  obtained  only  at 
Galena,  and  $20  and  $25  per  barrel  was  the  selling  price;  potatoes  were  $1  per  bushel,  and 
pork  $30  to  $35  per  barrel.  This  condition  of  affairs  tended  to  check  the  tide  of  immigration, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  first  streaks  of  light  kissed  the  eastern  horizon,  announcing  the  dawn  of 
the  year  1830,  that  the  town  of  Dodgeville  renewed  its  former  prosperity.  This  year  was  char- 
acterized by  the  arrival  into  the  present  limits  of  the  town  of  large  numbers  of  "  Suckers  "  from 
Illinois  and  Missouri,  nearly  all  of  whom  engaged  in  mining.  Early  in  1832,  Armsted  Floyd 
opened  a  small  farm  of  ten  acres  on  Section  20,  but,  owing  to  the  outbreak  of  the  Black  Hawk 
war  in  May  of  that  year,  he  raised  no  crop  until  1883.  Floyd  came  to  Shullsburg,  La  Fayette 
County  in  1828,  and  to  Iowa  County  in  1829.     He  first  located  a  small  garden  patch  on  the 


HISTORY   or   IOWA   COUNTY.  775 

Van  Metre  survey,  and  raised  an  acre  of  potatoes  in  1829.  In  1830,  he  removed  to  the  town 
of  Linden  and  broke  the  farm  now  owned  by  Mr.  Toay ;  here  he  raised  a  crop  of  corn  in  1830. 
In  1831,  he  located  a  farm  on  Section  17,  where  was  located  the  old  Phelps  Furnace ;  and,  in 
1832,  opened  his  farm  in  Section  20.  He  subsequently  sold  this  place  and  engaged  in  mining 
on  the  old  Fortner  Diggings.  In  the  spring  of  1840,  he  purchased  an  improvement  made  by 
Washington  Richardson  in  the  northern  part  of  the  town,  and  since  known  as  the  Floyd  settle- 
ment. Here  he  died  several  years  ago.  Among  the  first  to  locate  in  this  "  settlement  "  were 
W.  C.  Scott,  who  cultivated  a  small  farm  on  Section  20,  in  1835 ;  Wiiliam  Smead  and  G.  W. 
Richardson  located  on  Section  20  in  1838 ;  G.  W.  Standardt  and  Robfert  Shields  settled  west 
of  Floyd  in  1841.  The  first  Scotch  families  to  locate  here  were  James  Sillers,  who  came  in 
1844,  George  and  William  Duncan,  Peter  Smith,  Joseph  Turston,  William  Mcintosh,  Robert 
Kinnear  and  David  Shand.  • 

In  1882,  John  Messersmith  broke  and  cultivated  a  farm  of  forty  acres  with  horses  belong- 
ing to  the  Government,  which  he  was  then  keeping,  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  town. 

The  breaking-out  of  the  Indian  war  under  Black  Hawk's  leadership  suspended  all  operations, 
and  the  scattering  settlers  enlisted  in  the  defense  of  their  families  and  their  possessions.  For 
three  long  months  the  future  of  Dodgeville  seemed  hid  behind  clouds  which  bore  no  silvery 
lining,  and  anxiously  indeed  did  the  pioneers  await  the  golden  dawning  of  a  brighter  day,  when 
the  treaty  of  peace  was  declared  and  the  information  received  that  all  might  return  to  their 
deserted  claims.  Inspired  with  the  confident  feeling  of  safety,  the  work  of  developing  this  now 
valuable  territory  was  resumed. 

The  Murder  of  F.  S.  Clopton. — In  the  early  mining  days,  when  the  "lead  mines  "  were 
overrun  with  a  desperate  and  devil-may-care  class  of  adventurers,  life  was  a  source  of  much 
anxiety  to  the  more  peaceable  and  well-behaved  miners.  Crime  was  rampant,  as,  owing  to  the 
cumbersome  nature  of  the  laws,  criminals  could  easily  flee  the  country  before  the  intricate  machin- 
ery of  justice  could  be  brought  into  action. 

The  proximity  of  claims  and  diggings  were,  in  many  instances,  fraught  with  peril,  as  the 
turbulent  classes  never  hesitated  for  a  moment  to  forsake  a  barren  lead,  and,  by  force  of  intimida- 
tion, dispossess  the  claimants  of  more  profitable  land.  In  1829,  a  case  of  this  nature  occurred, 
resulting  in  the  murder  of  a  miner  and  the  subsequent  conviction  of  his  assassin.  Two  brothers, 
named  James  and  Robert  Duncan,  were  working  a  lead  on  the  road  running  from  Galena  to  Min- 
eral Point,  near  the  State  line.  Their  labors  did  not  prove  prosperous,  in  strong  contradistinction 
with  the  efforts  of  a  neighbor,  F.  S.  Clopton,  whose  contiguous  claim  afforded  a  reasonable 
return  for  the  toil  expended.  He  daily  waxed  more  indignant  at  his  own  impoverishment,  and 
he  began  to  covet  the  adjacent  lead.  This  covetous  spirit  led  to  the  exchange  of  angry  words 
and  the  creation  of  a  bitter  enmity  between  the  rival  miners.  James  Duncan  called  in  the  aid 
of  two  fellow  spirits,  called  Wells  and  Richardson,  who  agreed  to  provoke  a  quarrel.  Their  plan 
of  action  was  not  divulged,  nor  was  any  one  apprised  of  the  brewing  storm  until  the  morning 
of  April  6,  1829.  Then  Wells  and  Richardson,  accompanied  by  James  Duncan  and  J.  Scott, 
appeared  in  the  vicinity  where  Clopton  and  J.  Van  Matre  were  industriously  plying  the  pick 
and  spade.  Wells  and  Richardson  were  armed  with  rifles,  and,  approaching  the  laborers,  entered 
into  conversation. 

Van  Matre  inquired  what  was  the  unusual  circumstance  that  caused  them  to  be  armed. 

"  To  defend  our  property  and  our  lives,"  was  the  lightning  response,  and  suiting  their 
actions  they  both  drew  a  bead  and  fired.  At  the  first  discharge.  Van  Matre  exclaimed,  "  I  am 
shot !  "  and  on  the  second  fire  Clopton  fell  to  the  ground.  Robert  Larance  and  James  Duncan 
carried  the  wounded  man  into  his  humble  cabin,  and  placed  him  on  his  rough  bed  of  boughs  and 
straw.  He  expired  in  a  few  minutes,  his  last  words,  addressed  to  a  cluster  of  sympathizing 
miners,  being,  "  I  forgive  Wells  for  killipg  me ;  he  was  instigated  to  it ;  I  blame  James 
Duncan  and  McKnight  for  my  death."  With  these  words  of  fortitude,  his  soul  took  its  flight. 
In  the  meantime,  the  murderers  hastened  home,  and,  mounting  two  trusty  horses,  fled  toward  the 
river.     Prior  to  their  departure,  they  hastily  concluded  a  sale  of  their  cliim  to  Jaines  Duncan, 


776  HISTORY    OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

for  $200.  Getting  wind  of  their  precipitous  flight,  J.  B.  Bstes  followed  in  pursuit,  but  did  not 
succeed  in  capturing  the  desperadoes. 

James  Duncan  was  arraigned  before  John  Marsh,  Justice  of  Peace  of  Crawford  County, 
charged  with  being  an  accessory  to  the  murder.  He  was  indicted  for  the  crime,  and,  on  furnish- 
ing bonds  of  $2,000  to  appear  at  the  ensuing  term  of  the  District  Court,  at  Prairie  du  Chien, 
he  was  admitted  to  bail.     His  subsequent  career  is  unknown. 

Prominent  among  the  number  who  engaged  in  farming  in  1834  was  William  James,  who 
arrived  in  the  precinct  iij  the  spring,  and  settled  on  southwest  quarter  of  Section  20.  Here 
he  broke  seven  or  eight  acres  of  land  in  the  fall  of  this  year,  and  raised  his  first  crop. 

Not  the  least  among  the  pioneer's  tribulations,  during  the  first  few  years  of  the  settlement, 
was  the  going  to  mill.  The  slow  mode  of  travel  by  ox  teams  was  made  still  slower  by  the 
almost  total  absence  of  roads  and  bridges,  while  such  a  thing  as  a  ferry  was  hardly  even  dreamed 
of  The  distance  to  be  traversed  was  often  as  far  as  sixty  or  seventy-five  miles.  In  dry  weather, 
common  sloughs  and  creeks  offered  little  impediment  to  the  teamsters ;  but  during  floods  and 
the  breaking-up  of  winter,  they  proved  exceedingly  troublesome  and  dangerous.  To  get  stuck 
in  a  slough  and  thus  be  delayed  many  hours  was  no  uncommon  occurrence,  and  that,  too,  when 
time  was  an  item  of  grave  import  to  the  comfort  and  sometimes  even  to  the  lives  of  settlers' 
families.  Often  a  swollen  stream  would  blockade  the  way,  seeming  to  threaten  destruction  to 
whoever  would  attempt  to  ford  it. 

These  milling  trips  often  occupied  several  weeks,  and  were  attended  with  an  expense  that 
rendered  the  cost  of  breadstuffs  extremely  high  ;  and  for  a  large  family  it  was  almost  impossible 
to  avoid  making  three  or  four  trips  during  the  year." 

The  trials  of  the  pioneer  were  innumerable,  and  the  cases  of  actual  sufiiering  might  fill  a 
volume  of  no  ordinary  size.  Timid  women  became  brave  through  combats  with  real  dangers, 
and  patient  mothers  grew  sick  at  heart  with  sight  of  beloved  children  failing  in  health  from  lack 
of  the  commonest  necessaries  of  life.  The  struggle  was  not  for  ease  or  luxury,  but  was  a  con- 
stant effort  for  the  sustaining  means  of  life  itself. 

Owing  in  part  to  the  difficulties  cited,  the  progress  of  agriculture  was  slow  until  after  the 
advent  of  the  year  1840.  In  August,  1839,  however,  the  population  of  Dodgeville  Precinct 
was  quite  large,  taking  for  a  criterion  the  polling  list  made  up  at  that  date,  which  included 
the  names  of  the  following  voters:  W.  Garrison,  S.  H.  Campbell,  James  Jenkins,  0.  G. 
Ewing,  S.  H.  Biggs,  W.  C.  Scott,  W.  W.  Kane,  J.  Van  Orman,  G.  W.  Standart,  Adam  Plank, 
S.  Deitchmandy,  N.  B.  Barker,  James  Cafnes,  C.  Scott,  W.  B.  Carnes,  A.  S.  Crocker,  P.  D. 
Round,  C.  W.  Bagley,  James  Likens,  R.  S.  Black,  John  G.  Jenkins,  William  Tyrer,  B.  Hendy, 
W.  F.  Jenkins,  William  McCutchin,  R.  P.  Wilson,  Silas  Wildes,  J.  B.  Parkel,  Robert  Wilson, 
James  D.  Jenkins,  T.  B.  Shaunce,  Richard  Soward,  Nathan  Fortner,  William  Wilren,  George 
W.  Richardson,  Augustus  C.  Dodge,  Lewis  Wilson,  John  Lindsey,  Phillip  Round,  Samuel 
Cracker,  B.  F.  Cooper,  Alfred  Soward,  Samuel  Anderson,  Joseph  McMurty,  nearly  all  of 
whom  resided  in  the  village  and  town  of  Dodgeville.  Prominent  among  the  numbei-  who 
engaged  in  farming  in  the  town  of  Dodgeville  during  the  next  ten  years  were  Thomas  Thomas, 
located  on  Section  26,  in  1841 ;  Halvor  Halvorson,  Section  32, 1842  ;  Edward  R.  Jones,  Section 
18, 1845 ;  John  Roach,  Section  33, 1847 ;  Robert  R.  Williams,  Section  12, 1849  ;  Thomas  Buck- 
ingham, Section  14,  1848.  The  following  years,  the  improvements  kept  pace  with  the  times, 
and  immigration  to  the  town  was  large,  nearly  all  arriving  in  the  later  history  of  the  town, 
engaging  in  agricultural  pursuits. 

Smelt  Furnaces. — Aside  from  the  smelting  works  in  the  village  of  Dodgeville,  which  are 
treated  of  in  another  chapter,  there  were  a  number  of  furnaces  in  different  parts  of  the  town, 
operated  at  diff'erent  intervals.  Collier  &  Leigh  started  a  smelt  furnace  in  Cox  HoUow  on  Sec- 
tion 22,  in  1828,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1829,  the  venture  proving  unsuccessful,  they  put  their  lead 
in  flat-boats  on  the  Wisconsin  River,  and  embarked  Tor  the  St  Louis  market.  Thomas  Jenkins 
also  had  a  furnace  in  Cox  Hollow  in  1828,  and  continued  to  smelt  until  1831.  Henry  Dodge^ 
son  of  the  Governor,  built  a  log  furnace  here  in  1836,  but  remained  only  one  year.     He  wag 


HISTOEY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  777 

followed  by  a  Mr.  Hendy,  the  height  of  whose  ambition  was  to  place  in  operation  a  blast  fur- 
nace. He  succeeded  in  erecting  a  wheel  and  part  of  the  necessary  machinery,  but  for  lack  of 
sufficient  water-power  the  enterprise  was  abandoned.  William  James  and  Henry  Eva  operated 
a  smelt  furnace  near  the  farm  of  John  Lindsey,  in  1834,  and  continued  smelting  in  connection 
with  farming  until  1836.  Henry  Dodge  for  many  years  operated  a  smelt  furnace  south  of  the 
village,  and  a  Mr.  Phelps  did  smelting  business  a  few  miles  north. 

Bennett  ^  Hoskins'  Furnace. — The  year  1843  witnessed,  among  other  events,  the  dis- 
covery, by  Thomas  Jenkins,  of  the  rich  mineral  lead  that  subsequently  took  his  name.  It  was 
located  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  35,  Township  6  north.  Range  3  east.  These  dig- 
gings proved  remunerative  and  were  worked  by  Jenkins  &  Blanchard  until  1846,  when  William 
M.  Todd  bought  them  out.  Mr.  Todd  worked  the  mine  for  a  time,  then  leased  it  to  the  com- 
pany which  bought  it  in  1850.  Messrs.  John  Rogers,  James  Cocking,  Joseph  George  and 
James  Perkins  constituted  this  company ;  later,  John  Oorvin  purchased  Mr.  Cocking's  interest. 
In  June,  1852,  Mr.  Rogers  sold  out  to  Joseph  Bennett,  and  Mr.  Corvin  to  N.  Arthur.  The 
mines  were  worked  by  Perkins,  Bennett,  George  and  Arthur,  in  company,  until  1860.  Prior 
to  this  date,  in  the  year  1858,  a  furnace  was  built  and  continued  in  operation  till  1860,  when, 
Mr.  Arthur  having  disposed  of  his  interest  to  James  Roberts,  the  present  smelt  furnace  was 
built  by  Perkins,  Bennett,  George  and  Roberts.  Mr.  Roberts  retired  in  1864,  and  Mr.  Per- 
kins .in  1868.  In  March,  1869,  the  firm  of  Bennett  &  George  consolidated  with  C.  Cholvin 
&  Co.,  or  Cholvin  &  Hoskins ;  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Cholvin  in  1874,  and  that  of  Mr.  George 
in  1879,  left  the  firm  as  now  constituted,  Bennett  &  Hoskins.  The  Dodgeville  furnace  only  is 
now  in  operation,  and  connected  with  it  is  the  "slag"  furnace,  operated  by  the  same  com- 
pany. 

C.  Cholvin  ^  Oo. — This  smelting  firm  was  organized  in  1858,  by  C.  Cholvin  and  Augustus 
Pine,  both  Frenchmen,  and  Samuel  Hoskins.  In  1865,  Pine  sold  out  to  Samuel  Hoskins,  and 
the  firm  was  since  known  as  C.  Cholvin  &  Co.  Soon  after  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Pine,  John 
Nordorf  was  made  a  partner,  but  he  .subsequently  disposed  of  his  interest  to  Samuel  Hoskins. 
The  furnace  originally  built  by  this  company  was  located  about  one  hundred  rods  east  of  the 
present  Bennett  &  Hoskins'  furnace,  and  was  demolished  soon  after  the  union  of  the  two  firms 
in  1869.  This  company  also,  for  a  number  of  years,  operated  a  furnace  at  Highland  Village, 
but  discontinued  it  in  the  spring  of  1880. 

Mundy,  Pierce  ^  Oo. — This  firm  of  smelters  was  originally  organized  as  Hendy,  Mundy 
&  Pierce.  The  present  furnace,  near  the  village  of  Dodgeville,  was  built  in  1867.  The  same 
year  the  Mylroie  Bros,  became  a  part  of  the  firm,  but  both  retired  soon  after.  Joseph  Pierce, 
Sr.,  united  with  Hendy  &  Mundy  in  1876.  Eventually  Mr.  Hendy  retired,  leaving  the  firm 
as  at  present,  Mundy  &  Pierce. 

Mills. — The  first  attempt  at  building  a  mill  in  the  town  was  made  in  1833,  by  William  Jenkins 
and  George  W.  Standart.  This  mill  was  a  saw-mill,  located  on  Section  2,  on  James'  Branch, 
operated  by  water,  and  subsequently  was  converted  into  the  grist-mill,  now  known  as  the  Union 
Mills,  in  the  same  locality.  Mr.  Jenkins  retired  from  the  firm  after  eighteen  months,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  John  Lindsey,  who  continued  a  year  and  a  half  in  partnership  with  Standart.  During  the 
summer  of  1838,  the  dam  was  washed  away  by  a  June  freshet,  and  rebuilt  the  following  fall.  Late 
in  the  season  of  this  year,  Messrs.  Standart  and  Lindsey  disposed  of  the  mill  property  to  Will- 
iam Jenkins.  He  run  the  mill  alone  for  some  time,  and  traded  the  property  to  Samuel  K. 
Campbell  for  eighty  acres  of  land.  In  1850,  Mr.  Campbell  sold  it  to  Squire  James,  who  con- 
verted it  into  a  grist-mill  in  1854.  The  mill  was  run  by  the  James  family  until  1877,  when 
the  present  proprietor,  John  Dawe,  purchased  it.  The  mill  has  two  run  of  stone,  and  manu- 
factures a  superior  article  of  flour. 

The  Blatz  Mill. — This  flouring-mill  was  built  in  1864,  by  Peter  Theno.  He  continued 
three  years,  when,  in  1867.  he  sold  the  property  to  the  present  proprietor,  John  Blatz.  Mr. 
Blatz  has  remodeled  the  building  and  fitted  it  up  with  new  machinery  throughout.  It  has  two 
runs  of  stone,  and  does  principally  custom  grinding. 


778  "  HISTOKY    OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

Sehooh  and  Churches. — Owing  to  the  excitement  over  the  mineral  wealth  of  this  section 
of  the  country,  but  little  zeal  was  manifested  for  many  years  in  the  cause  of  Christianity  or  edu- 
cation ;  and  it  is  difficult  to  ascertain  the  time  when  schools  and  churches  commenced  to  pros- 
per. Whatever  apathy  might  have  existed  has  been  happily  overcome,  however,  and  both 
Christianity  and  education  are  now  in  a  flourishing  condition. 

The  first  schoolhouse  in  Dodgeville  was  built  near  a  spring  on  the  farm  of  James  Hoskins- 
It  was  a  small  frame  building  erected  in  a  very  plain  manner.  Instead  of  lath,  the  carpenters 
of  those  days  rived  out  strips  from  small  saplings  growing  near,  and  nailed  them  as  lath  usually 
arc  to  the  studding.  It  was  a  house  of  prayer  as  well  as  of  study,  and  it  was  nothing  uncom- 
mon of  a  Sunday  for  the  rough  miners  to  congregate  there,  stack  their  rifles  in  a  corner,  throw 
off"  their  accouterments,  and  after  services  go  out  hunting.  This  first  temple  of  early  education 
was  removed  at  a  later  day  to  the  Janesville  neighborhood,  where  it  burned  down. 

The  first  school  in  the  town  was  taught  by  the  pioneer  teacher,  Robert  Bpyer,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1833,  in  a  small  log  building  which  stood  near  the  Hendy  furnace,  one  and  one-half 
miles  north  of  the  village.  James  Jenkins,  best  known  by  his  pupils  as  "  Papa  "  Jenkins,  taught 
in  the  old  Hoskins  Schoolhouse  in  1838,  and  later.  Ira  Hazeltine  taught  here  in  1839-40 ;  Robert 
Wilson  in  1841,  and  later,  George  Sims  and  Hopestill  Foster  disciplined  with  birch  rods  and 
Webster's  Elementary.  Eyentually,  schools  were  established  in  different  parts  of  the  town, 
which,  being  cherished  and  fostered,  have  culminated  in  the  adoption  of  a  school  system  surpassed 
by  few  towns  in  the  county. 

There  are  now  in  the  town  nineteen  schoolhouses,  with  accomodations  for  1,450  children.  The 
school  property  is  valued  at  $10,570.50,  but,  at  the  completion  of  the  projected  high  school 
building  in  the  village,  the  school  property  will  be  valued  at  $35,000.  During  the  year  ending 
August  31,  1880,  there  wns  received  for  school  purposes  $7,644.16,  and  paid  out  $5,879.25 ; 
of  this  amount,  $4,401  was  for  teachers'  salaries.  There  are  in  the  town  1,410  children  of  school 
age  ;  704  males,  and  706  females.  These  require  the  constant  employment  of  twenty-three 
teachers. 

The  Standart  Grove  Post  Office — Was  established  on  Section  19,  Township  7,  Range  3,  in 
October,  1875,  and  was  named  in  honor  of  George  W.  Standart,  the  first  Postmaster.  He 
continued  in  office  until  March,  1878,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Robert  Kinnear,  the  present 
incumbent.  Mr.  Kinnear  came  from  Burlington,  Vt.,  to  Dodgeville,  in  1845,  and  has  resided 
in  his  present  location  since  1846. 

The  Dodgeville  Fire  Insurance  Company — Was  organized  March  22, 1879,  in  the  village  of 
Dodgeville,  under  the  Revised  Statutes  of  Wisconsin,  providing  for  the  organization  of  such  institu- 
tions. The  Board  of  Directors  elected  for  one  year,  or  until  successors  are  chosen  and  qualified, 
consisted  of  John  Rowe,  Sr.,  James  Bennett,  William  T.  Williams,  Peter  Reckenthaler,  William 
Berryman,  B.  Schoeneman,  T.  M.  Jones,  H.  Halgrimson  and  Joseph  Perkins.  Twenty-seven 
names  were  subscribed,  repressnting  $25,000  of  insured  property.  John  Rowe,  Sr.,  was 
elected  President ;  Joseph  Perkins,  Secretary,  and  James  Bennett,  Treasurer.  The  first  annual 
meeting  was  held  January  6,  1880.  The  Treasurer's  report  showed  that  $168.55  had  been 
received  as  premiums  on  policies,  and  $34  received  for  issuing  policies  now  outstanding.  The 
total  expenditures  up  to  ihe  date  of  the  meeting  were  $59.15,  and  the  available  cash  aggre- 
gated $143.40.     The  same  officers  were  re-elected  for  the  ensuing  year. 

The  first  town  meeting  of  the  town  of  Dodgeville  was  held  in  pursuance  of  law,  on  Tues- 
day, April  3,  1849.  The  Wesleyan  Church  was  the  place,  and  the  records  show  that  180 
votes  were  registered.  The  meeting  was  organized  by  the  election  of  James  D.  Jenkins  as 
Chairman  and  Sylvanus  Race  and  Philip  Thom  as  Inspectors  ;  Henry  Messersmith  and  Gyrus 
Connell  as  Clerks.  The  Inspectors  and  Clerks  were  sworn  by  Philip  Thom,  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  and  he  by  J.  D.  Jenkins,  Chairman.  John  Messersmith  was  elected  Chairman  of  the 
Town  Board  by  receiving  137  votes,  against  80  for  John  Lindsay.  Asahel  Blanchard  and 
George  Sims  were  elected  Supervisors  over  Henry  Dunstan  and  Milton  B.  Persons.  Thomas 
M.  Fullerton  received  a  majority  of  118  votes  over  David  C.  Evans,  for  Town  Clerk.     A.  S. 


HISTORY   OV    IOWA    COUKTY.  779 

Allen  had  159  votes  for  Town  Superintendent  of  Schools — no  opposition.  Jacob  M.  Miller 
Tras  elected  Town  Treasurer  over  Samuel  Hosking.  John  G.  Jenkins  as  Town  Assessor  over 
Michael  Bennett. 

Justices  of  the  Peace — Robert  Wilson,  Stephen  S.  Ferrill,  William  James,  Robert  Shields, 
Philip  Thorn  and  Armstead  W.  Floyd. 

Constables — William  Rowe,  Jr.,  William  Garrison,  William  M.  Chilton,  Henry  Eva,  Ed- 
"ward  James  and  William  C.  Scott. 

On  the  7th  of  April,  1849,  a  special  town  meeting  was  called  for  the  7th  of  May  follow- 
ing, at  the  hall  of  the  Sons  of  Temperance.  The  special  town  meeting  was  held  in  accordance 
with  the  above  call,  and,  besides  the  transaction  of  other  business,  subdivided  the  four  road  dis- 
tricts already  established  and  formed  two  additional  districts.     It  was 

lieaolv'.d.  That  a  tax  of  $300  be  levied  for  the  support  of  the  poor ;  that  a  tax  of  $200  be  levied  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  common  achools,  and  $500  be  levied  for  town  purposes  and  f  100  for  bridges. 

The  Town  Hall. — At  the  Seventh.  Annual  Town  Meeting,  held  in  the  Town  Clerk's  oflSce, 
April  3, 1855,  the  committee  to  whom  was  referred  the  recommendation  contained  in  the  report  of 
the  Board  of  Supervisors  submitted  the  following : 

The  undersigned  committee,  considering  a  toVn  hall  actually  necessary,  would  recommend  the  building  of  a 
house  for  town  purposes,  26x40  feet,  two  stories  high.  The  basement,  divided  into  four  offices,  could  be  either  used 
or  leased  to  advantage  by  the  town.     The  cost  of  building  not  to  exceed  $1,500.  William  Jame.s, 

Robert  Wilson, 
Thomas  Stephens. 

On  motion,  it  was  voted  that  a  town  tax  of  $1,500  be  raised  and  it,  with  the  surplus  of 
moneys  remaining  in  the  Poor  Fund  at  any  time  during  the  ensuing  year,  after  the  pauper  ex- 
penses are  estimated  or  paid,  shall  be  devoted  to  the  building  of  a  town  hall,  under  the  direction 
of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  and  to  defraying  the  town  expenses.  The  contractor  for  the  car- 
penter work  was  S.  B.  McLaughlin,  and  the  mason  work  let  to  Paul  Davey  &  Co.  and  the 
building  completed  during  the  summer. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  town  officers  from  1850  to  1880,  inclusive  : 

1850 — Asahel  Blanchard,  Chairman ;  Cyrus  Cornell  and  John  Lindsay,  Supervisors ;  T. 
M.  Fullerton,  Clerk ;  William  Marr,  Treasurer ;  Samuel  Hendy,  Assessor ;  John  Lumley,  Su- 
perintendent of  Schools. 

1851 — Samuel  Hendy,  Chairman  ;  Thomas  Menkay  and  S.  S.  Ferrill,  Supervisors  ;  B.  M. 
Henry,  Clerk;  Samuel  M.  Derry,  Treasurer;  James  D.  Jenkins,  Assessor;  Rev.  A.  S.  Allen, 
■Superintendent  of  Schools. 

1852 — John  Messersmith,  Chairman ;  Meredith  Evans  and  A.  W.  Floyd,  Supervisors  ; 
Henry  Madden,  Clerk;  Martin  Knudsen,  Assessor;  Benjamin  Thomas,  Sr.,  Assessor;  A.  S. 
Allen,  Superintendent  of  Schools. 

1853 — John  Messersmith,  Chairman ;  John  Read  and  Henry  Dunstan,  Supervisors ; 
Michael  Bennet,  Clerk  ;  Benjamin  Thomas,  Treasurer  ;  Andrew  Lulickson,  Assessor  ;  Rev.  A. 
S.  Allen,  Superintendent  of  Schools. 

1854 — John  Parris,  Chairman  ;  A.  W.  Floyd  ann  Meredith  Evans,  Supervisors ;  Nathan 
H.  Thomas,  Clerk ;  Benjamin  Thomas,  Treasurer ;  Matthew  Bishop,  Assessor ;  Samuel  Hendy, 
Superintendent  of  Schools. 

1855 — Benjamin  Thomas,  Sr.,  Chairman ;  Henry  Sims  and  R.  C.  Owens,  Supervisors ; 
L.  H.  D.  Crane,  Clerk;  Matthew  Bishop,  Treasurer;  Stephen  H.  Wilson,  Assessor;  A.  S.  Al- 
len, Superintendent  of  Schools. 

1856 — Benjamin  Thomas,  Sr.,  Chairman  ;  John  Lindsay  and  Richard  Jones,  Supervisors  ; 
R.  C.  Owens,  Clerk;  Henry  Sims,  Treasurer;  Robert  Wilson,  Assessor;  B.  C.  Jones,  Super- 
intendent of  Schools. 

1857 — John  Lindsay,  Chairman ;  John  Reed  and  S.  W.  Reese,  Supervisors  ;  William  F, 
iPhillips,  Clerk ;  Charles  S.  Nurse,  Treasurer ;  Richard  Jones,  Assessor ;  L.  H.  D.  Crane,  Su- 
iperintendent  of  Schools. 


T80  HISTORY  OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

1858 — S.  W.  Reese,  Chairman  ;  Richard  Arundell  and  William  Farager,  Supervisors  ;  D, 
B.  Staples,  Clerk;  John  D.  Roberts,  Treasurer;  Meredith  Evans,  Assessor;  George  Sims,  Su- 
perintendent of  Schools. 

1859 — B.  F.  Thomas,  Chairman;  John  Reed  and  Hans  Olson,  Supervisors;  P.  D.  Wig- 
ginton.  Clerk ;  Henry  Dunstan,  Treasurer ;  Matthew  Bishop  and  A.  W.  Floyd,  Assessors  ; 
George  Sims,  Superintendent  of  Schools. 

I860 — George  Messersmith,  Chairman;  John  Reed  and  Hans  Olson,  Supervisors;  P.  D. 
Wigginton,  Clerk ;  Henry  Vincent,  Treasurer ;  A.  W.  Floyd  and  Matthew  Bishop,  Assessors  ; 
B.  F.  Thomas,  Superintendent  of  Schools. 

1861 — George  Sims,  Chairman;  John  Reed  and  Brick  Halvorson,  Supervisors;  P.  D. 
Wigginton,  Clerk ;  S.  B.  McLaughlin,  Treasurer ;  J.  A.  Slye,  Superintendent  of  Schools. 
Mr.  Sims  resigned  January  20,  1862,  and  B.  F.  Thomas  was  appointed. 

1862 — Samuel  Hendy,  Chairman ;  William  Owens  and  Robert  Shields,  Supervisors  ; 
George  W.  Dodge,  Clerk  ;  William  Rogers,  Treasurer  ;  R.  D.  Davis  and  Hans  Olson,  Assessors. 

1863 — Samuel  Hendy,  Chairman;  William  Owens  and  John  Rowe,  Supervisors;  Henry 
Dunstan,  Clerk ;  Thomas  Thomas,  Treasurer ;  R.  D.  Davis  and  John  Lindsay,  Assessors. 

1864 — Samuel  Hendy,  Chairman  ;  Charles  Dickinson  and  H.  D.  Griffith,  Supervisors  ; 
W.  J.  Wrigglesworth,  Clerk ;  Thomas  Davey,  Treasurer ;  William  Smith  and  R.  D.  Davis^ 
Assessors. 

1865 — Robert  Wilson,  Chairman ;  Joseph  Pearce  and  H.  D.  Griffith,  Supervisors  ;  W.  J. 
Wrigglesworth,  Clerk;  John  W.  Thomas,  Treasurer;  R.  D.  Davis  and  Hans  Olson,  Assessors. 

1866 — Robert  Wilson,  Chairman ;  Joseph  Pearse  and  H.  D.  Griffith,  Supervisors ;  Henry 
Dunstan,  Clerk  ;  J.  W.  Thomas,  Treasurer ;  Henry  SchuU  and  Lars  Moe,  Assessors. 

1867 — Robert  Wilson,  Chairman  ;  J.  H.  Penberthy  and  T.  M.  Jones,  Supervisors ;  Henry 
Dunstan,  Clerk.     The  latter  removed  in  December,  1867,  and  W.  H.  Prideaux  was  appointed. 

1868 — Robert  Wilson,  Chairman ;  Joseph  Bennett  and  Evan  Williams,  Supervisors ;  Or- 
ville  Strong,  Clerk ;  John  Rowe  and  Richard  T.  Parry,  Assessors.  In  January,  1869,  J. 
Thomas  Pryor,  Jr.,  was  appointed  Clerk,  upon  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Strong. 

1869 — Joseph  Bennett,  Chairman ;  B.  E.  James  and  T.  M.  Jones,  Supervisors ;  J.  Thomas 
Pryor,  Jr.,  Clerk;  B.  H.  Noyes,  Treasurer;  Matthew  Bishop,  Assessor. 

1870 — Thomas  M.  Jones,  Chairman ;  J.  R.  Davis  and  E.  E.  James,  Supervisors  ;  Joseph 
E.  Higgins,  Clerk ;  John  S.  Richards,  Treasurer ;  John  Rowe,  Assessor. 

1871 — Thomas  M.  Jones,  Chairman ;  Richard  D.  Davis  and  Charles  PauU,  Supervisors  ;: 
Joseph  E.  Higgins,  Clerk  ;  John  S.  Richards,  Treasurer;  John  Rowe,  Assessor. 

1872 — Charles  Paull,  Chairman;  R.  D.  Davis  and  Duncan  Sillers,  Supervisors;  Joseph. 
E.  Higgins,  Clerk ;  John  S.  Richards,  Treasurer ;  John  Rowe,  Assessor. 

1873 — Charles  Paull,  Chairman  ;  R.  D.  Davis  and  Duncan  Sillers,  Supervisors ;  Joseph 
E.  Higgins,  Clerk  ;  J.  S.  Richards,  Treasurer ;  Thomas  Larsen,  Assessor.^ 

1874 — Benjamin  Elam,  Chairman ;  R.  D.  Davis  and  E.  E.  James,  Supervisors ;  J.  E.. 
Higgins,  Clerk  ;  Henry  Madden,  Treasurer  ;  John  Rowe,  Assessor. 

1876 — Benjamin  Elan,  Chairman  ;  R.  D.  Davis  and  William  H.  Hocking,  Supervisors ; 
J.  E.  Higgins,  Clerk  ;  William  Owens,  Treasurer ;  John  Rowe,  Assessor.  Owing  to  the  death 
of  Mr.  Higgins,  J.  Thomas  Pryor,  Jr.,  was  appointed  Clerk  in  March,  1876. 

1876 — Charles  Paull,  Chairman ;  James  Bennett  and  R.  D.  Davis,  Supervisors ;  J.. 
Thomas  Pryor,  Jr.,  Clerk  ;  Robert  C.  Owens,  Treasurer;  William  B.  Williams,  Assessor.  Mr. 
Pryor  resigned  January  1,  1877,  Henry  Sims  succeeding  him. 

1877 — Charles  Paull,  Chairman;  Duncan  Sillers  and  Evan  W.  Williams,  Supervisors ; 
Henry  Sims,  Clerk ;  Robert  C.  Owens,  Treasurer ;  William  B.  Williams,  Assessor. 

1878 — Charles  Paull,  Chairman ;  Duncan  Sillers  and  E.  W.  Williams,  Supervisors  ;  Rich- 
ard Arundell,  Clerk ;  R.  C.  Owens,  Treasurer ;  William  B.  Williams,  Assessor. , 

1879 — Robert  Wilson,  Chairman ;  Thomas  B.  Davis  and  James  W.  Smith,  Supervisors ; 
Richard  Arundell,  Clerk ;  Robert  C.  Owens,  Treasurer  ;  Richard  D.  Davis,  Assessor.     To  fill 


HISTOEY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  781 

Vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  Richard  Arundell,  W.  H.  Thomas  was  appointed  Clerk  May  31, 
1879. 

1880 — Robert  Wilson,  Chairman  ;  Thomas  B.  Davis  and  James  W.  Smith,  Supervisors ; 
W.  H.  Thomas,  Clerk ;  William  Mitchell,  Treasurer  ;  Edward  H.  Edwards,  Assessor. 

TOWN    OF   ARENA. 

There  were  no  white  residents  in  this  section  until  more  than  twenty  years  after  the  first 
permanent  settlements  had  been  made  in  the  county.  To  some,  this  may  seem  strange ;  but  when 
we  consider  that  the  pioneers  of  Iowa  County  were  miners,  attracted  hither  by  the  valuable  dis- 
coveries of  mineral,  and  who  were  intent  only  on  developing  the  mines,  regardless  of  all  other 
pursuits,  it  is  not  surprising  that  they  should  have  settled  in  mining  regions,  and  ignored  the 
valuable  agricultural  territory  embraced  by  the  town  lines  of  Arena. 

While  the  excitement  of  the  lead  region  was  at  its  zenith,  and  Dodgeville,  Mineral  Point, 
Linden,  Mifflin,  Highland  and  Ridgeway  were  inhabited  by  a  cosmopolitan  population,  repre- 
senting all  the  concomitants  of  the  mining  frontier,  Arena  was  peacefully  slumbering  on  the 
banks  of  the  Wisconsin  in  virgin  beauty.  Her  hills  and  dales  were  then  inhabited  only  by  wild 
animals  and  their  no  less  savage  foes,  who  roved  at  will  amid  the  primitive  groves  of  oak,  walnut 
and  poplar,  over  the  lands  which  were  then  awaiting  the  skill  and  industry  of  the  husbandman 
to  cultivate  the  waste  places,  and  develop  valuable  and  productive  farms.  That  this  has  been 
accomplished,  a  view  of  the  well-improved  acres,  ornamented  with  their  commodious  residences, 
which  stand  as  monuments  to  the  integrity  and  energetic  perseverance  of  their  inhabitants,  is 
sufiScieiit  evidence. 

Arena  now  stands  among  the  leading  towns  in  the  diversity  of  products  and  character  of 
her  people,  who  are  as  enlightened,  liberal  and  enterprising  as  any  in  this  section  of  the  country. 
Through  the  public  spirit  and  vim  of  the  leading  citizens,  numerous  valuable  public  benefits  have 
been  secured,  of  which  may  be  mentioned,  as  most  conspicuous  and  beneficial  to  the  general 
community,  the  stations — Helena  and  Arena — on  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Rail- 
road. 

First  Settlers. — The  first  settlers  in  the  town  of  Arena  came  during  1840-41-42,  and  remained 
but  a  short  time  only.  The  names  of  these,  though  once  remembered,  are  now  forgotten  by  their 
associates  of  forty  years  ago.  In  1843,  John  T.  Jones  made  his  appearance  in  the  town,  and 
located  a  farm  on  parts  of  Sections  14  and  23.  He  also  erected  the  first  cabin  in  the  town,  and 
pursued  farming  with  varying  success  for  many  years.  During  the  same  year,  Mr.  Jones  was 
followed  by  Barrett  Williams,  who  cultivated  a  few  acres  of  land  on  parts  of  Sections  15  and 
22,  Township  8,  Range  5.  He  also  erected  a  small  cabin,  and  continued  farming  there  for 
several  years.  Immigration  to  this  town  during  the  next  year  was  slow  and  uncertain  ;  but  by 
the  year  1845,  a  number  of  pioneers,  noted  for  their  uprightness,  courage  and  perseverance, 
had  located  here.  Among  the  number  were  William  Persell,  William  F.  Jenkins,  Peter  Lloyd, 
Samuel  Titus,  William  Wallace,  John  Shaw  and  Isaac  Farwell.  These  all  made  claims  in 
difierent  pai'ts  of  the  town,  principally  in  the  vicinity  of  the  present  village  of  Arena.  The 
initiatory  steps  were  now  taken  toward  the  development  of  agriculture  in  the  town,  and  following 
in  the  wake  of  the  first  permanent  settlers  there  came  many  others,  who  engaged  in  agricultural 
pursuits.  About  this  time,  came  William  Bywater,  Charles  W.  Sutcliffe,  Frederick  Gutsloe, 
William  Guthrie  and  John  May.  During  the  spring  of  1846,  John  Shaw,  Robert  Leach,  Allen 
Leach,  Isaac  Farwell  and  William  E.  Shimmons  became  part  and  parcel  of  the  territory  since 
dignified  by  the  historic  apellation  of  Arena.  Among  the  influx  of  settlers  following  those  men- 
tioned  were  Lanson  and  Alvin  Culver,  Lyman  and  Henry  Lindsey,  John  Hand,  John  Calkins, 
Thomas  Harrison,  Goodladd,  Luke  Farwell,  Nelson  Daniels,  Robert  Emery,  William  Dawson, 
Dr.  Goss,  J.  S.  Walker,  Mcintosh,  Higby,  John  Stewart,  Joshua  Rhodes,  S.  Norton,  Watkins, 
Thomas  Rockwell,  John  Hand,  William  Tylef,  A.  B.  Anderson,  Aaron  Edwards  and  Dr.  Addi- 
son. These  located  farms  in  different  portions  of  the  town.  It  is  not  assumed  that  the  list  ia 
complete ;  there  were  perhaps  others  who  immigrated  to  this  town  during  the  years  mentioned  j 


'^^'^  HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

but  their  locations  or  names  could  not  be  ascertained  by  the  searcher  after  facts  in  that  con- 
nection. 

British  Emigration  Society. — The  history  of  the  early  settlement  of  Arena  would  be  in- 
complete without  mention  of  the  efforts  of  the  "British  Temperance  Emigration  Society,"  of 
which  a  number  of  those  already  mentioned,  who  came  in  1846,  were  members.  This  was  a 
benevolent  society,  organized  in  Liverpool  by  Robert  Gost  and  Charles  Wilson,  for  the  purpose 
of  assisting  the  British  mechanics  and  laboring  men  to  procure  homes  in  America.  The  asso- 
ciation being  organized,  Lawrence  Hayworth,  a  benevolent  gentleman  of  wealth  and  leisure, 
was  chosen  President.  The  plan  of  the  society  was  to  allow  all  mechanics  and  laborers  desiring 
homes  in  this  country  to  become  members  by  paying  into  the  common  fund  a  certain  amount, 
which  was  to  be  applied  toward  the  purchase  of  eighty-acre  shares  of  land.  These  shares  were 
drawn  by  ballot,  and  each  eighty-acre  share  was  to  have  a  five-acre  lot  fenced  and  broken  and  a 
house  erected  thereon.  The  society  elected  two  commissioners,  Charles  Reeves  and  Charles 
Wilson,  estate  and  deputy  estate  stewards,  whose  duty  it  was  to  pay  off  all  indebtedness  incurred 
by  the  purchase  of  lands,  improvements,  etc.  The  first  lot  of  emigrants  was  sent  by  this 
society  in  the  spring  of  1844,  all  of  whom  located  in  Dane  County.  Emigrants  representing 
this  association  got  no  farther  at  first  than  the  eastern  part  of  the  town,  though  their  agents 
went  further  west  and  laid  out  what  was  afterward  known  as 

Hayworth. — In  1846,  Charles  Reeves  and  Charles  Wilson,  principal  members  of  the  "  Emi- 
gration Society"  spoken  of,  were  deputized,  in  company  with  five  or  six  others,  to  choose  a  site 
on  the  banks  of  the  Wisconsin,  in  this  county,  suitable  for  a  village.  Accordingly,  a  piece  of 
land  was  selected  on  Sections  11  and  12,  Town  8,  Range  4,  and  staked  out  into  town  lots  of 
one  acre  each  in  size.  Any  member  of  the  society  was  privileged  to  purchase  ten  lots,  if  they 
desired  so  many,  at  the  Government  price.  And  a  good  many  did  buy,  but  none  of  them  set- 
tled on  their  purchase.  The  situation  was  named  Hayworth,  in  honor  of  the  President  of  the 
society.  Not  long  after  the  place  was  platted,  John  Barnard  came  here  and  erected  a  store  and 
tavern,  and  started  a  good  ferry,  and  within  a  few  years  a  steam  saw-mill  was  built  here  by  Cole 
&  Everett.  The  store,  tavern,  mill,  and  various  kinds  of  business  did  not  flourish  to  any  extent, 
and  eventually  everything  was  abandoned  to  the  inevitable  Norwegian.  There  is  at  present  a 
cemetery  at  this  point  which  is  used  largely  by  the  commonwealth,  and  which  is  the  oldest  in 
the  town. 

Although  the  intentions  embodied  in  this  organization  were  very  commendable,  yet  it  fell 
far  short  of  success,  and  what  once  promised  so  much  is  now  known  only  in  a  remembrance  of  the 
past.  The  cause  of  its  failure  might  be  attributed  to  the  fact  that  the  emigrants  could  procure 
lands  from  the  Government  at  merely  a  nominal  sum,  and  much  less  than  the  amount  required 
by  the  association ;  aside  from  this,  a  great  many  of  the  number  were  practical  mechanics,  and 
engaged,  each  at  his  particular  trade,  and  abandoned  their  farms.  Many  of  those  that  continued 
in  their  agricultural  pursuits  have  become  influential  and  wealthy  citizens  of  their  town. 

During  the  years  succeeding  1846,  the  population  increased  rapidly,  and  Arena  began  to 
grow  in  influence  and  importance,  until  now  it  is  one  of  the  most  populous  as  well  as  being  one 
of  the  most  important  towns  in  the  county. 

In  1845,  the  enterprising  citizens  of  Arena,  desiring  a  market  as  well  as  a  metropolis  for 
their  town,  forthwith  laid  out  the  village  of  Dover,  on  Section  13,  Town  8,  Range  5.  Here, 
soon  after,  a  tavern  and  store  were  started  by  Messrs.  Higby  &  Walker,  who  did  a  good  business 
for  several  years ;  and  William  Guthrie  established  himself  in  the  blacksmithing  business,  and 
for  many  years  was  the  only  blacksmith  in  the  town.  As  the  surrounding  country  became  set- 
tled, the  business  of  the  little  village  increased  constantly,  and  finally  attracted  other  store-keep- 
ers and  men  of  various  business  propensities. 

The  first  post  office  in  the  town  of  Arena  was  established  here  certainly  as  early  as  1847, 
and  was  kept  here  until  1876,  when  it  was  discontinued.  David  Hukum  was  the  last  Post- 
master.    The  old  Dover  House  is  still  standing  as  a  relic  of  what  might  have  been. 


HISTOEY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  783 

In  1856,  a  grist-mill  was  erected  in  the  village  by  Joshua  Rhodes  and  Henry  Lindsey, 
who  put  in  two  run  of  stone,  and  for  a  number  of  years  did  a  successful  milling  business. 
This  mill  is  now  operated  by  N.  Kirch.  The  quality  of  flour  here  has  always  been  of  a  uni- 
form standard,  and  is  equal  to  any  manufactured  in  Southwestern  Wisconsin.  This  village  did 
a  flourishing  business  until  1856,  when  the  railroad  favored  its  new  rival  of  Arena  by  locating 
a  station  at  the  latter  point.  From  this  time  dates  the  decadence  of  this  once  prosperous  place, 
and  the  flouring-mill  still  in  operation  is  the  only  evidence  that  an  extended  business  was  ever 
transacted  in  this  now  defunct  village. 

To  continue  the  list  of  settlers  who  located  in  the  town  of  Arena  before  1850,  there  were 
Richard  Hodgson,  Mr.  Gleason,  Mr.  Porter,  Richard  Mabett,  G.  M.  Ashmore,  Mr.  Emery. 
Among  others  who  came  about  this  time  were  G.  C.  Meigs,  James  Manville,  John  Mabett, 
William  Dawson,  John  Hobbs,  Samuel  Norton,  Jacob  Dodge,  Henry  and  Jonathan  Ingraham, 
Reuben  James,  John  Porter,  Mr.  Caldwell,  D.  Lattimore  and  William  T.  Ansdale.  Of  the 
old  settlers  and  pioneers  of  Arena  still  living  are  Christopher  Mabett,  Peter  Lloyd,  William, 
John,  Richard,  Frank,  David  and  Jonathan  Hodgson,  William  Aaron,  William  B.  Roe,  James 
Aliek,  Andrew  and  Robert  McCutchin,  James  Allison,  William  Bishop,  John  Hagman,  Charles 
Stubley,  Thomas  Wilson,  John  Renyard,  Charles  Trainor,  J.  M.  Wilson,  George  McFarland, 
Henry  and  William  Caldwell,  W.  T.  Boardman,  John  Goodladd  and  David  Lloyd. 

The  cause  of  education  has  always  received  the  closest  attention  from  the  citizens  of  Arena, 
having  been  fostered  and  promoted  until  their  schools  now  rank  along  with  the  best  in  the  county. 
In  about  1846  a  schoolhouse  was  erected  on  Section  16,  Town  8,  Range  5,  now  distinguished 
by  District  No.  6.  Here  the  few  children  in  the  town  attended  school,  some  walking  four 
and  five  miles  daily.  This  school  was  continued  from  that  time,  and  as  the  increase  of  popu- 
lation demanded,  other  schools  were  established  in  different  parts  of  the  town  and  schoolhouses 
erected.  There  are  now  in  the  town  sixteen  separate  and  joint  school  districts  and  ten  school- 
houses. 

Shortly  after  the  settlement  of  the  town,  the  "circuit  rider"  made  his  appearance  among 
the  pioneers,  and  preached  the  Gospel  and  laid  the  foundation  for  the  guidance  of  the  spiritual 
destinies  of  the  citizens.  For  a  number  of  years,  religious  services  were  held  in  the  dwellings 
of  the  difiierent  settlers  by  circuit  preachers.  Those  early  efibrts  have  at  last  culminated  in  the 
organization  of  four  congregations  and  the  erection  of  as  many  church  buildings.  These  are 
the  Congregationalists,  Adventists,  German  Methodists  and  St.  John's  Catholic,  the  last  being 
located  on  Section  36,  Town  8,  Range  5. 

The  first  grist-mill  was  erected  in  1852,  and  is  located  on  Section  23,  Town  8,  Range  5. 
It  was  erected  by  Henry  Rowel  and  G.  C.  Meigs,  on  or  near  the  site  of  a  saw-mill,  which  was 
erected  by  Joshua  Rhodes  as  early'as  1847,  and  which  was  the  first  and  only  saw-mill  in  this 
part  of  the  county  for  many  years.  The  mill  is  familiarly  known  as  the  "  model  mill,"  and  has 
three  run  of  stone,  and  is  now  owned  and  operated  by  William  E.  Rowe.  This  mill  has  always 
been  over-crowded  with  custom  work,  its  trade  extending  for  many  miles  around. 

On  Section  14,  Town  7,  Range  4,  is  located  the  grist-mill  owned  by  Michael  Lucy, 
operated  by  the  Blue  Mounds  Creek  water-power.  At  this  mill  a  superior  article  of  flour  is 
manufactured,  being  the  equal  of  any  work  in  the  county.  A  mill  was  built  by  Henry  Folks 
on  Section  13,  Town  7,  Range  5,  in  1860,  but  did  not  run  many  years.  Eventually  it  was 
sold  and  the  machinery  removed  to  Sauk  County. 

One  of  the  commendable  early  enterprises  was  a  nursery  of  choice  fruits,  started  here  by 
John  Hand,  one  of  the  English  emigrants,  in  1846  or  1847.  This  nursery,  which  was  con- 
tinued for  several  years,  was  known  as  the  Barnum  place,  and  was  the  first  one  in  the  county. 
Since  that  early  effort,  fruits,  both  large  and  small,  have  been  cultivated  quite  extensively  in  the 
town  by  some  of  the  farmers,  rather  to  provide  for  home  necessities  than  for  the  purpose  of 
selling.  Although  some  is  sold  each  year  in  the  villages,  many  of  the  upland  districts  furnish 
very  good  locations  for  orchards,  as  the  soil  is  well  adapted  to  their  growth,  and  the  advantages 
of  protecting  hills,  to  intercept  the  winter  blasts,  can  be  obtained. 


781  HISTCyRY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

In  1873,  the  south  part  of  Arena  was  visited  by  a  hail  and  rain  storm,  so  terrible  in  its 
power  and  eifects  that  none  who  were  on  the  scene,  where  the  elements  raged  their  worst,  will 
ever  forget  the  circumstance.  The  very  flood-gates  of  the  surcharged  clouds  seemed  to  have 
been  suddenly  opened,  and  torrents  of  rain,  with  chunks  of  ice  as  large  as  a  man's  fist,  were 
precipitated  to  the  ground,  for  a  time  creating  a  minature  deluge  and  destroying  all  sorts  of 
pi-oduce,  and  killing  pigs,  sheep  and  fowls,  and  doing  an  amount  of  damage  scarcely  credible 
during  the  short  time  that  the  storm  continued.  The  damage  done  in  Arena  Village  mentioned, 
did  not  compare  with  that  in  the  country  adjacent,  where  the  storm  was  the  most  furious ;  those 
who  were  eye-witnesses  say  that  nothing  to  compare  with  it  has  ever  been  experienced  here  be- 
fore or  since. 

OLD    AEBNA. 

This  place,  which  was  at  one  time  the  leading  village  in  the  town,  and  which  was  expected 
to  continue  such,  began  to  decline  after  the  coming  of  the  railroad,  when  the  other  village  of  the 
same  name  started,  and  within  a  few  years  it  was  a  village  only  in  name. 

The  land  where  it  was  situated.  Section  8,  Town  8,  Range  5,  was  first  purchased  from  the 
Government  by  Ebenezer  Brigham,  the  pioneer  of  Dane  County,  and  a  man  by  the  name  of 
Arthur  Bronson.  In  1848,  G.  M.  Ashmore  bought  Bronson's  interest,  then  he  and  Mr.  Brig- 
ham,  in  the  following  year,  laid  out  a  village  plat.  According  to  the  statement  of  Mr.  Brigham, 
this  point  had  been  a  sort  of  trading  rendezvous  for  the  Indians  for  a  good  many  years  before, 
and  had  been  called  Arena,  probably  on  account  of  the  sandy  situation.  The  same  year  that  the 
village  was  platted,  Mr.  Ashmore  erected  two  frame  buildings — one  to  live  in  and  one  for  a  store. 
Within  two  or  three  years  after,  there  were  two  or  three,  stores  in  operation  and  a  tavern  and 
various  mechanic  shops.  The  principal  merchants  were  Frank  Andrews  and  William  Brodie ; 
the  tavern-keeper,  Mr.  Caldwell.  At  that  time,  a  large  amount  of  business  was  done  here,  espe- 
cially in  selling  lumber.  In  1849,  a  road  was  laid  out  from  Dodgeville  via  Arena  to  Baraboo, 
and  Mr.  Ashmore  accordingly  chartered  a  ferry.  The  conveyance  was  a  flat-boat,  which  was 
worked  over  the  "river  with  poles.  In  1853  or  1854,  Dr.  Brisbane,  the  first  physician  and 
preacher,  came  here  from  the  South,  and,  believing  that  he  saw  a  chance  for  a  paying  business, 
purchased  the  ferry  privilege  from  Mr.  Ashmore  and  spent  several  hundred  dollars  in  putting 
in  a  horse  boat  and  making  other  improvements,  but  the  investment  proved  nearly  a  dead  loss, 
for  the  business  fell  ofi"  so  greatly  within  a  short  time  that  he  abandoned  the  ferry.  Mr.  Bris- 
bane also  kept  tavern  here. 

In  1854,  Albert  and  Fred  Curtis  erected  a  steam-mill  here,  which  was  operated  for  several 
years,  and  about  the  same  time  Mr.  Andrews  erected  a  warehouse  about  where  it  was  supposed 
the  railroad  would  pass,  but,  contrary  to  the  expectations  of  all  parties,  the  village  was  left  to 
oneside. 

A  postoffice  was  established  here  in  1850,  with  William  Ferris  as  Postmaster.  Eventuiilly 
William  Brodie  was  appointed  and  held  the  oflSce  until  it  was  moved  to  New  Arena.  There  is  no 
business  done  here  now,  and  the  only  residents  are  a  few  Norwegians.  Within  the  past  two 
years,  a  little  above  where  the  old  ferry  used  to  run,  a  good  ferry,  owned  by  the  people  on  both 
sides  of  the  river,  was  put  in  operation. 

NEW    ARENA. 

Throughout  the  West,  within  the  last  thirty  years,  the  chief  motors  toward  the  upbuilding 
of  villages  and  cities,  audit  may  be  added  with  equal  consistency,  toward  the  destruction  of 
others,  have  been  the  railroads.  Wherever  these  mighty  representatives  of  commercial  growth 
and  general  development,  as  well  as  moneyed  power,  become  established,  there  are  found  rapidly 
growing  business  centers,  while  those  places  which  are  but  short  distances  removed  from  those 
arbiters  of  the  destinies  of  small  communities,  begin  to  fall  into  decay,  and  eventually  become 
known  only  to  the  memory  of  man  as  "  what  have  been.' 

New  Arena  is  located  on  the  bottom  lands  bordering  the  south  bank  of  the  Wisconsin,  on 
Section  16,  or  what  was  formerly  called  School  Section.  The  land  was  first  claimed  from  the 
State  by  G.  M.  Ashmore,  who,  in  1856,  after  the  Milwaukee  &  Prairie  du  Chien  Railroad  had 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  785 

been  surveyed  through  this  part  of  Wisconsin,  sold  to  Peter  Louis  Moore,  making  a  general 
«ale  of  property  to  the  amount  of  several  thousand  dollars.  At  that  time,  everything  was  in  a 
natural  condition.  The  sandy  flats  overgrown,  for  the  most  part,  with  weeds  and  brush,  it  may 
be  conjectured,  presented  anything  but  an  inviting  or  encouraging  appearance  to  the  adventurous 
merchant  or  settler.  But  the  course  of  time  improves  and  subdues,  mellows  and  re-shapes, 
until  the  rudest  forms  and  conditions,  under  the  hands  of  enterprising  men,  assume  entirely  dif- 
ferent aspects,  both  attractive  and  agreeable.  Thus  it  may  be  seen  in  this  locality ;  but  a  few 
short  years  have  winged  their  flight  into  the  deeps  of  oblivion,  and  the  entire  scene  has  under- 
gone a  marvelous  change.  One  of  the  liveliest  villages  on  this  branch  of  the  Milwaukee  &  St. 
Paul  Railroad  has  sprung  into  existence,  with  most  of  the  various  elements  of  social,  civil  and 
commercial  life  in  full  and  promising  activity.  Large  numbers  of  stores  and  mechanics'  shops 
are  busily  engaged  from  day  to  day  in  dispensing  their  commodities  to  the  farmers,  taking  their 
cash  and  produce  in  exchange,  while  the  hotels  are  daily  thronged  with  travelers  and  those  who 
come  here  to  trade  from  long  distances  or  to  ship  their  products.  Several  churches  and  a  good 
school  provide  for  the  moral  and  intellectual  needs  of  the  inhabitants,  and,  in  a  word,  we  have 
before  us  the  wilderness  converted  to  the  uses  of  civilization  in  its  highest  type.  Arena,  as  a 
business  point,  is  acknowledged  to  be  one  of  the  best  in  the  county,  and  one  of  the  best  on  the 
line  of  the  road — more  especially  with  regard  to  the  sale  and  shipment  of  live  stock,  very  large 
quantities  of  which  are  sent  to  market  through  this  channel.  Considering  the  size  of  the 
place,  there  is  doubtless  as  much  trading  doae  here  as  at  any  other  village  in  the  State,  and  per- 
haps more. 

The  original  village  plat  Was  made  for  Mr.  Mohr,  in  October,  1856,  and  another  plat,  or 
rather  addition,  was  laid  by  H.  Zinkeisen  September  4,  1866. 

The  first  buildings  erected  here  were  the  depot  and  the  old  warehouse  of  Curtis  &  Brothers, 
one  of  whom  was  the  first  depot  agent.  These  were  built  in  the  fall  of  1856,  and  are  standing 
yet. 

The  next  building  in  the  village  was  the  old  Carter  House,  which  was  erected  here  for  a 
hotel  in  the  spring  of  1857.  This  building  is  standing  yet,  but  is  a  rather  superannuated  look- 
ing structure.     A  portion  of  this  building  was  moved  up  from  Old  Arena. 

Before  the  house  was  entirely  finished,  the  first  grand  ball  or  house-warming  was  given, 
which  is  remembered  as  having  been  a  most  happy  occasion  and  favorable  send-off"  for  the  place 
in  amusements.  People  came  from  far  and  wide  to  the  jollification,  and  thus  was  celebrated  the 
first  party  ever  given  in  Arena.  Mr.  Carter's  wife,  now  Mrs.  Reeves,  still  lives  in  the  place, 
and  is  recognized  as  having  been  the  first  woman  in  the  village. 

In  1857  or  1858,  the  old  stage  house,  familiarly  known  as  the  Farmers'  Hotel,  was  built  by 
William  Broady.  This  was  at  first  erected  for  a  store,  but  the  first  intention  was  subsequently 
changed,  and  the  building  enlarged  to  accommodate  the  large  stage  travel  which  was  then  going 
through  the  country  from  this  point  to  Mineral  Point  and  other  interior  places.  The  building, 
which  is  a  large,  rambling  affair,  is  now  used  for  a  private  dwelling. 

The  stage  company  at  that  time  was  Davis  &  Mohr,  of  Milwaukee.  The  travel,  during  the 
first  year  after  the  railroad  came,  was  so  great  that  several  four-horse  Concord  coaches  left  each 
day,  loaded  down  with  emigrants  and  prospectors,  and,  indeed,  for  several  years  a  thriving  busi- 
ness was  done  in  this  direction.  But  the  glory  of  staging  days  has  passed  away,  and  never 
again  will  be  seen  the  splendid  teams  that  used  to  go  dashing  through  the  country — the  pride  of 
the  Jehus  and  envy  of  all  the  teamsters  far  and  near. 

A  store  was  first  opened  here  in  1858,  by  F.  T.  S.  Ansdale,  in  the  unoccupied  building 
which  stands  near  the  Wisconsin  House.  This  establishment  was  not  continued  a  great  many 
years.  The  next  store  was  opened  by  Barnard  &  Son  in  1859,  in  the  building  now  occupied  by 
Edwards  &  Hughes.  A  German  by  the  name  of  John  Hattman  was  the  first  blacksmith  to 
begin  business  here ;  his  shop  stood  a  little  off"  from  the  village  plat. 

The  first  death  occurred  in  1858,  when  a  little  child,  belonging  to  a  man  by  the  name  of 
Freeman,  died. 


786  HISTOEY    OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

The  first  marriage  which  occurred  in  the  village  before  1840  was  a  rather  novel  affair.  A 
miller  by  the  name  of  Walker,  having  imbibed  pretty  freely  one  day,  called  at  the  Carter 
Hotel  to  see  the  servant  girl,  Mary  J.  Haythorn.  When  he  arrived,  Mary  was  up  to  her  elbows, 
in  a  large  washing,  but,  nothing  daunted,  Walker  proceeded  to  make  love,  or  rather  carry  out 
his  former  love-making,  by  proposing  that  they  should  get  married.  To  this  the  girl  promptly 
assented.  D.  M.  Jones,  the  minister,  was  sent  for,  and,  without  further  ceremony,  the  knot  was 
tied  and  the  twain  made  one. 

The  above-mentioned  minister  was  the  first  one  to  hold  forth  in  the  village,  and  during  his 
time  was  the  acknowledged  life  of  the  Christian  cause  in  this  vicinity.  He  was  probably  chiefly 
influential  in  establishing  more  societies  and  building  more  churches  than  any  other  man,  or  five 
men,  in  the  county.  As  a  worker  in  the  cause  of  Christ,  he  was  a  credit  to  the  village  and 
county. 

A  schoolhouse  was  built  here  in  1839,  and  a  school  begun  the  same  year  by  a  Miss  Hollister. 
The  school  had  not  been  in  operation  long  when  a  prairie  fire  came  rushing  down  on  to  the  little 
hamlet,  driven  by  a  wind  so  fierce  and  sDrong  that  the  flames  were  carried  from  twelve  to  fifteen 
feet  into  the  air.  The  schoolhouse  and  blacksmith-shop  were  the  first  reached,  and  immediately 
caught  on  fire  and  were  burned  down,  as  was  a  stable  containing  a  couple  of  cows.  For  a  time 
there  was  imminent  danger  that  the  entire  place  would  be  burned,  as  almost  before  the  people 
were  aware  of  what  was  to  pay,  the  barn  connected  with  the  Carter  House  was  on  fire.  How- 
ever, by  making  great  exertions,  the  inhabitants  succeeded  in  extinguishing  it  and  saving  the 
place.  The  possibility  of  such  a  fire  as  that  is  described  as  having  been  starting  up  indicates  in 
what  an  uncultivated  state  the  country  must  have  been. 

At  the  present  time,  there  is  a  commodious  schoolhouse,  which  has  two  departments, 
erected  several  years  ago  at  an  aggregate  expense  of  $1,200.  The  inhabitants  have  also  been 
ambitious  enough  to  purchase  a  fine  bell,  an  unusual  addition  to  an  ordinary  schoolhouse. 

The  only  exceptional  manufacturing  ever  attempted  here  was  by  D.  M.  Jones,  who  about 
twelve  years  ago  erected  the  steam  grist  and  saw  mill,  which  has  lain  idle  since  his  death. 

After  John  Barnard  came  here,  in  1858,  the  post  office  was  moved  from  Old  Arena  to  New 
Arena,  and  he  was  appointed  Postmaster.  He  did  not  hold  the  office  long  before  F.  T.  S.  Ans- 
dale  was  appointed  in  his  place.  He  kept  the  office  in  his  store  during  the  time  he  held  it. 
From  him  it  was  transferred  to  William  Everett,  who  still  kept  the  office  in  Ansdale's  store. 
About  1865,  by  circulating  a  petition  as  being  a  Republican,  E.  R.  Bovee  obtained  the  office. 
Mr.  Bovee  was  then  railroad  agent,  and  kept  the  office  in  the  depot.  In  1868,  the  incumbent, 
W.  H.  Jones,  was  appointed,  and  has  retained  the  office  constantly  since  that  time. 

During  the  war,  the  inhabitants  of  Arena  were  unusually  active  in  sending  assistance  to  the 
cause  of  the  North,  and  after  the  three  months'  service  was  ended,  two  of  the  soldiers  of  that 
time,  George  Ashmore  and  William  H.  Brisbane,  enlisted  Company  G,  of  the  Eleventh  Wis- 
consin Volunteers,  at  this  point.  While  the  enlistment  was  going  on,  the  men  were  boarded  at 
the  old  Farmers'  Hotel,  which  was  then  managed  by  Jared  Adams,  who  is  still  living  in  the  vil- 
lage, one  of  the  pioneers  of  Iowa  County,  who  came  to  Mineral  Point  in  1837.  In  February 
of  1869,  the  village  was  devastated  by  a  very  serious  conflagration.  The  fire  started  in  a  small 
building  on  Lot  1,  occupied  by  John  Wilkinson,  a  tailor,  and  thence  it  spread  to  the  tavern 
of  Patrick  Smith  to  the  east  of  it,  and  another  building  to  the  west  of  it,  owned  by  N.  Hodgson, 
both  of  which  were  destroyed.  For  a  time  the  destruction  of  the  business  part  of  the  village 
seemed  almost  inevitable,  but  after  a  time  it  was  subdued  with  no  other  loss  than  above  men- 
tioned. 

There  are  now  three  churches  in  the  village — a  Congregationalist,  a  German  Methodist 
and  an  Advent  Church. 

The  Congregational  Society  was  organized  in  1855,  and  the  church  was  erected  principally 
through  the  efforts  of  David  M.  Jones,  in  1864,  and  is  the  oldest  church  in  the  place.  The 
present  membership  is  one  hundred  and  twenty-five,  and  the  church  is  in  a  healthy  state. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  787 

The  German  Methodist  Church  was  built  about  nine  years  ago,  under  the  management  of 
the  Primitive  Methodist  Society,  organized  in  1871,  by  the  Germans  and  Americans,  to  be  used 
by  both  nationalities.  Subsequently,  tliat  society  became  disorganized,  and  the  edifice  passed 
into  the  hands  of  the  Germans,  who  use  it  now  exclusively. 

The  Adventist  Society  was  organized  in  1872,  by  Elder  G.  P.  Thompson,  as  Pastor,  with 
sixty-two  members.  The  church  was  built  within  the  two  following  years.  This  society  is  in  a 
flourishing  condition. 

Occasion  is  taken  here  to  commend  to  future  generations  the  devout  and  self-sacrificing 
labors  of  the  Rev.  D.  M.  Jones,  who  was  Pastor  here  for  fifteen  years,  and  did  more  for  the 
cause  of  Christ  and  toward  the  upbuilding  of  churches  than  any  other  three  ministers  who  have 
ever  been  stationed  in  the  county. 

There  are  two  secret  societies  in  the  place — a  lodge  of  Good  Templars,  which  has  been  in 
active  operation  for  several  years,  and  a  juvenile  cold  water  temple,  which  is  also  in  a  thriving 
condition. 

The  great  hail-storm  which  visited  the  town  of  Arena,  in  1877,  punished  the  village  pretty 
severely,  by  breaking  out  a  large  number  of  window  lights  all  over  the  place,  and  by  doing 
other  damage  of  a  serious  character.  But  aside  from  the  few  occurrences  mentioned,  Arena  has 
suffered  little  injury  since  it  began  its  existence,  from  fire  or  other  causes,  which  certainly  is  a 
matter  for  congratulation ;    and  at  the  present  time  it  is  in  a  healthy  and  thriving  condition. 

The  business  of  the  place  is  now  represented  by  three  general  stores,  Smith  &  Murphy, 
Z.  Barnard  and  William  Jones ;  two  drug  and  general  merchandise,  Edwards  &  Hughes  and 
William  H.  Jones ;  one  hardware  store,  D.  J.  Davis, ;  one  furniture  store,  J.  D.  Hildebrand ; 
two  harness-shops,  W.  C.  Meffert  and  Patrick  Smith  ;  three  shoe-shops,  Thomas  Hamilton, 
Thomas  Knipe  and  L.  D.  Billington  ;  one  watchmaker,  Charles  Reeve  ;  one  tailor,  Hugh  Cork  ; 
three  blacksmiths,  Benoy  &  Caspar,  Billington  &  Son,  and  Shinnaman  &  Rothenberger ;  one 
wagon-shop,  Williams  &  Edwards;  one  milliner,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Reeves;  two  lumber  yards,  S, 
J.  Jooske  and  D.  H.  Williams ;  three  hotels  and  saloons — Farmer's  Hotel,  Andrew  McCut- 
chen ;  Commercial  Hotel  and  Saloon,  Patrick  Smith ;  Wisconsin  House  and  Saloon,  Lewis 
Enoc. 

There  is  also  a  firm  of  stock  and  grain  buyers,  W.  J.  Roberts,  R.  Lloyd  and  J.  Harris, 
that  are  doing  a  very  extensive  business.  Their  average  shipments  are  one  car  load  per  diem 
the  year  round.  This  firm  now  uses  three  warehouses,  but  at  one  time  there  were  five  in  use 
here. 

The  physicians  are  Dr.  Wilcox  and  D.  L.  Pinkerton.  William  Brisbane,  Jr.,  lawyer,  and 
H.  B.  Parker,  depot  agent. ^ 

HELENA    STATION. 

This  Station  of  the  C,  M.  &  St.  P.  R.  R.,  is  located  near  the  Wisconsin  River,  Section  16, 
Township  8,  Range  4,  Town  of  Arena.  It  was  founded  in  1861,  by  William  Bartlett,  who 
circulated  a  subscription  among  the  surrounding  farmers,  and  raised  an  amount  which  proved 
suflScient  inducement  to  the  railroad  company  to  establish  a  station  at  this  point.  Here  Mr, 
Bartlett  erected  a  depot,  and  was  the  first  to  ofier  proposals  for  the  patronage  of  the  public, 
Josiah  Ward  came  here  soon  after,  and  commenced  purchasing  grain.  He  was  followed,  in 
1863,  by  John  Barnard,  who  erected  a  warehouse.  Mr.  Barnard  is  recognized  by  the  historian 
in  his  researches  as  one  of  the  pioneer  business  men  of  the  villages  of  Highland,  Old  Arena, 
New  Arena,  and  also  at  the  embryo  village  of  Hayworth. 

In  1862,  Alvah  Culver  moved  his  large  hotel  up  from  "old  town,"  and  is  recorded  as  the 
first  tavern-keeper  at  the  Station.  This  subsequently  passed  into  the  hands  of  William  Bart- 
lett, who  has  since  removed  to  Iowa.  The  hotel  building  was  taken  down,  placed  on  flat  cars, 
and  removed  to  the  future  home  of  Mr.  Bartlett  in  Iowa.  At  the  founding  of  the  Station, 
William  Burdell  located  here  and  followed  his  trade  as  a  mechanic. 

In  1872,  the  Helena  Hotel  was  built  by  John  R.  Mabbett,  and  is  recognized  by  the  public 
as  being  one  of  the  best  hotels  located  along  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Rnilrnad. 


788  .  HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

At  the  laying  out  of  the  village  the  post  oflSce  was  removed  from  the  "old  town,"  and  es- 
tablished here,  with  William  Bartlett  as  first  Postmaster.  The  office  is  still  continued,  the  fol- 
lowing persons  having  served  as  Postmasters :  G.  R.  Nicke,  T.  J.  Hungerford  and  A.  J.  Lock- 
man  the  incumbent. 

The  present  schoolhouse  was  built  in  1867,  and  will  accommodate  fifty  scholars. 

Religious  services  were  held  here  occasionally  by  ministers  from  difierent  points  in  the 
vicinity  from  the  very  first. 

This  village  is  now  on  the  high  road  to  success,  and  gives  promise  of  a  bright  future.  It 
is  estimated  that  $75,000  is  paid  out  here  during  the  winter  season  for  stock  aod  grain  alone, 
which  is  ample  evidence  of  a  large  trade  as  well  as  sales.    ' 

The  business  interests  of  Helena  are  now  represented  in  general  merchandise,  by  W.  M. 
Austin  and  A.  J.  Lockman  ;  Helena  Hotel,  J.  R.  Mabbett;  boot  and  shoe  maker,  Charles  Villi- 
mant;  blacksmiths,  James  Evanson,  A.  McKinzie  ;  wagon  and  carriage  maker,  Henry  Mabbett ; 
stock  and  grain  buyers,  W.  A.  McKinzie,  P.  King,  Sr. 

Official  Record. — The  town  organization  of  Arena  was  effected  April  3,  1849,  at  tKe  house 
of  D.  L.  Mcintosh.  An  appropriation  of  $25  was  made  at  this  meeting  by  the  voters  to  defray 
current  expenses,  and  2^  mills  on  the  dollar  was  levied  on  taxable  property  to  defray  school  ex- 
penses.    For  the  derivation  of  the  name,  etc.,  consult  the  "early  polling  places." 

The  officers  elected  in  the  town  from  1849  to  1880,  have  been  as  follows : 

1849 — J.  S.  Walker,  Chairman ;  John  Stuart,  Clerk. 

1850 — Robert  Emery,  Chairman  ;  Robert  Grorst,  Clerk. 

1851 — Robert  Emery,  Chairman ;   Charles  W.  Sutcliff,  Clerk. 

1852 — G.  M.  Ashmore,  Chairman ;  Charles  W.  Sutcliff,  Clerk. 

1853 — G.  M.  Ashmore,  Chairman;  H.  W.  Tincham,  Clerk. 

1854 — G.  M.  Ashmore,  Chairman;  H.  W.  Tincham,  Clerk. 

1855 — G.  M.  Ashmore,  Chairman  ;  Stephen  B.  Dilley,  Clerk. 

1856 — G.  M.  Ashmore,  Chairman ;  John  T.  Jones,  Clerk. 

1857-^G.  M.  Ashmore,  Chairman ;  William  A.  Brodie,  Clerk. 

1858 — G.  M.  Ashmore,  Chairman;  William  A.  Brodie,  Clerk. 

1859— G.  C.  Meigs,  Chairman ;  William  A.  Brodie,  Clerk. 

I860 — G.  C.  Meigs,  Chairman ;  C.  0.  Ashmore,  Clerk. . 

1861 — William  E.  Rowe,  Chairman  ;  William  A.  McKinzie,  Clerk. 

1862— G.  C.  Meigs,  Chairman ;  C.  0.  Ashmore,  Clerk. 

1863 — John  Hodgson,  Chairman  ;  C.  0.  Ashmore,  Clerk. 

1864 — John  Hodgson,  Chairman ;  John  Hagman,  Clerk. 

1865 — G.  C.  Meigs,  Chairman ;  S.  J.  Yorker,  C  erk. 

1866 — G.  M.  Ashmore,  Chairman ;  B.  B.  Meigs,  Clerk. 

1867— G.  M.  Ashmore,  Chairman ;  B.  E.  Meigs,  Clerk. 

1868^G.  M.  Ashmore,  Chairman ;  B.  E.  Meigs,  Clerk. 

1869 — G.  M.  Ashmore,  Chairman;  John  W.  Edwards,  Clerk. 

1870 — G.  M.  Ashmore,  Chairman  ;  John  W.  Edwards,  Clerk. 

1871 — John  W.  Edwards,  Chairman ;  William  H.  Jones,  Clerk. 

1872— G.  C.  Meigs,  Chairman  ;  D.  W.  Inman,  Clerk. 

1873— G.  C.  Meigs,  Chairman ;  D.  W.  Inman,  Clerk. 

1874 — G.  C.  Meigs,  Chairman  ;  D.  W.  Inman,  Clerk. 

1875 — William  E.  Rowe,  Chairman ;  D.  W.  Inman,  Clerk. 

1876— John  W.  Edwards,  Chairman ;  P.  W.  Perry,  Clerk. 

1877— E.  Wyman,  Chairman ;  G.  C.  Meigs,  Clerk. 

1878 — E.  Wyman,  Chairman ;  R.  S.  Peavy,  Clerk. 

1879 — William  E.  Rowe,  Chairman  ;  D.  W.  Inman,  Clerk. 

1880— William  E.  Rowe,  Chairman ;  G.  C.  Meigs,  Clerk. 

1849 — David  Mcintosh,  John  Hand,  Supervisors ;  William  E.  Shimons,  Treasurer ;  Robert 
Emery,  Assessor. 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  T89 

1850 — William  Wallace,  Samuel  Titus,  Superrisors ;  Peter  Lloyd,  Treasurer ;  Thomas 
Harrison,  Assessor. 

1851 — R.  S.  Whyte,  Samuel  F.  Steele,  Supervisors  ;  Richard  Mabbott,  Treasurer ;  Thomas 
Harrison,  Assessor. 

1852 — William  L.  Dawson,  John  Culver,  Supervisors ;  John  Hodgson,  Treasurer ;  John 
T.  Jones,  Assessor. 

1853 — John  Culver,  Nathaniel  Hatch,  Supervisors ;  Henry  Powell,  Treasurer  ;  Thomas 
Harrison,  Assessor. 

1854 — John  Barnard,  Nathaniel  Hatch,  Supervisors;  Richard  Mabbott,  Treasurer.;  Thomas 
Harrison,  Assessor. 

1856 — John  Barnard,  Nathaniel  Hatch,  Supervisors  ;  John  Wilkinson,  Treasurer;  Samuel 
F.  Steele,  Assessor. 

1856 — Richard  Hodgson,  Thomas  Harrison,  Supervisors ;  Francis  Hodgson,  Treasurer ; 
William  Raynor,  Assessor. 

1857 — Thomas  Harrison,  John  Hodgson,  Supervisors ;  J.  G.  Slieter,  Treasurer ;  William 
H.  Brisbane,  Assessor. 

1858 — Thomas  Harrison,  John  Hodgson,  Supervisors ;  G.  C.  Meigs,  Treasurer ;  John 
Calkins,  Assessor. 

1859 — Thomas  Harrison,  Alexander  McCutchin,  Supervisors ;  John  Cowen,  Treasurer  ; 
J.  S.  Huggins,  Assessor. 

1860 — Thomas  Harrison,  William  L.  Dawson,  Supervisors ;  Alexander  McCutchin,  Treas- 
urer ;  J.  S.  Huggins,  Assessor. 

1861 — Robert  McCutchin,  Thomas  Harrison,  Supervisors ;  C.  F.  Parks,  Treasurer ;  Will- 
iam A.  Ward,  Assessor. 

1862 — C.  F.  Parks,  Christopher  Mabbott,  Supervisors;  John  Dowling,  Treasurer;  John 
Hodgson,  Assessor. 

1863 — Richard  Huston,  Robert  Hamilton,  Supervisors ;  Alexander  McCutchin,  Treas- 
urer ;  Isaac  Farwell,  Assessor. 

1864 — William  A.  Ward,  C.  F.  Parks,  Supervisors ;  Alexander  McCutchin,  Treasurer  ; 
Thomas  Harrison^  Assessor. 

1865 — Josiah  Ward,  John  Anderson,  Supervisors ;  G.  C.  Meigs,  Treasurer ;  Isaac  Far- 
well,  Assessor. 

1866 — Robert  Hamilton,  John  Anderson,  Supervisors ;  G.  C.  Meigs,  Treasurer;  John  Wil- 
kinson, Assessor. 

1867 — Robert  Hamilton,  John  Anderson,  Supervisors ;  Alexander  McCutchin,  Treasurer  ; 
John  Hogan,  Assessor. 

1868 — John  Wilson,  John  Anderson,  Supervisors;  John  Hogan,  Treasurer;  John  S. 
Williams,  Assessor. 

1869 — John  R.  Mabbott,  John  Wilson,  Supervisors;  D.  G.  Jones,  Treasurer;  J.  S.  Hug- 
gins, Assessor. 

1870 — John  G.  Tyler,  John  Wilkinson,  Supervisors;  John  Hogan,  Treasurer;  Isaac  Far- 
well,  Assessor. 

1871 — William  Ellsworth,  A.  Culver,  Supervisors;  S.  W.  Dawson,  Treasurer;  Johnathan 
Hodgson,  Assessor. 

1872 — John  R. Mabbott, James  J.Davis,  Supervisors;  John  Hogan, Treasurer ;  Johnathan 
Hodgson,  Assessor. 

1873 — John  R.  Mabbott,  James  J.  Davis,  Supervisors;  John  Hogan,  Treasurer;  H.  H. 
Ray,  Assessor. 

1874 — John  G.  Tyler,  John  Hodgson,  Supervisors;  John  W.  Edwards, Treasurer ;  H.  H. 
Ray,  Assessor. 

1875 — Hans  Knudson,  Michael  Powers,  Supervisors ;  John  W.  Edwards,  Treasurer ;  John 
Hogan,  Assessor. 

BB 


790  HISTORY    OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

1876 — Robert  McCutchin,  Henry  Lindley,  Supervisors;  S.  W.  Dawson,  Treasurer;  John 
Hodgson,  Assessor. 

1877 — Robert  McCutchin,  Christian  Hottman,  Supervisors;  Stephen  Dawson,  Treasurer; 
John  Hogan,  Assessor. 

1878 — Robert  McCutchin,  Christian  Hottman,  Supervisors;  Walter  Yorker,  Treasurer j 
John  Hogan,  Assessor. 

1879 — Henry  P.  Lynch,  William  C.  Whitt,  Supervisors;  Walter  Yorker,  Treasurer;  E. 
R.  Bovee,  Assessor. 

1880 — Henry  P.  Lynch,  Hans  Knudson,  Supervisors;  Clements  Morbach,  Treasurer; 
John  Wilkinson,  Assessor. 

In  June  20, 1853,  a  special  election  was  held  in  the  town  of  Arena,  for  and  against  a  prop- 
osition to  raise  money  to  aid  the  railroad.  There  were  49  votes  cast,  of  which  29  were  against 
the  proposition,  and  20  in  favor  of  the  proposition. 

In  1862,  the  town  raised  $1,500  for  soldier's  bounty ;  1863,  $4,476.89 ;  1864,  $7,837.53 ; 
1865,  $6,150;  1866,  $1,500. 

TOWN    OF   CLYDE. 

This  town  organization  was  effected  in  1849.  The  first  town  meeting  was  held  at  the 
house  of  Bphraim  Norton,  on  the  3d  day  of  April,  1849.  William  See  was  chosen  Moderator, 
and  the  following  officers  were  elected :  William  See,  Chairman ;  Lucius  Mears  and  F. 
Frost,  Supervisors ;  George  W.  See,  Treasurer ;  Hiram  Heath,  Assessor ;  Ephriam  Norton, 
Clerk  and  Justice  of  the  Peace ;  Hiram  Heath,  Constable ;  Charles  D.  Smith,  Superintendent 
of  Schools.  At  this  meeting,  it  was  voted  to  raise,  by  taxation,  one-half  of  one  per  cent  on 
assessed  values  for  school  purposes,  and  $30  for  contingent  expenses.  The  ensuing  annual  town 
meeting  was  to  be  held  at  the  same  place.  In  November  following,  at  the  election  for  County 
Judge,  there  were  but  eleven  votes  polled. 

For  information  concerning  precinct,  see  general  history. 

Comparatively  speaking,  this  town  is  of  modern  development,  its  first  permanent  settlers 
having  located  within  its  limits  nearly  twenty  years  after  the  first  settlement  of  the  county. 
While  in  the  majority  of  the  towns  of  the  county  the  mines  were  being  operated,  the  forests 
being  felled,  and  the  incipient  farms  of  the  husbandmen  being  cultivated  with  energy,  Clyde  was 
reposing  in  peace  and  almost  total  solitude  undisturbed  by  woodman's  ax  or  cow  boy's  whistle. 

But  eventually,  during  the  year  1845,  the  inevitable  pioneer  in  search  of  fortune  and  a 
quiet  and  pleasant  home,  the  blessings  of  which  he  desired  to  win  for  the  support  of  old  age, 
strayed  into  the  territory  now  embraced  by  the  town  lines,  and  located  a  small  farm,  thus  paving 
the  way  for  those  who  followed  in  his  footprints  that  have  since,  by  their  various  efforts,  rendered 
this  one  of  the  leading  agricultural  as  well  as  stock-growing  districts  in  the  county. 

To  the  Irish  belongs  the  honor  of  having  made  the  first  permanent  settlement  in  the  town. 
John  Burns  with  his  wife  and  family,  left  the  State  of  Michigan  and  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  in 
the  spring  of  1845,  and  located  on  Section  15.  Here  he  built  a  small  log  cabin  and  cultivated 
a  few  acres  of  ground,  which  small  beginning  has  culminated  in  a  large  and  valuable  farm.  He 
was  followed  by  Michael  Murphy,  who  located  a  small  farm  in  the  vicinity  of  Burns'  claim,  and 
continued  improving  and  adding  thereto  until  the  original  tract  has  been  developed  into  a  well- 
tilled  and  attractive  farm.  The  winter  of  this  year,  which  is  remembered  by  the  pioneers  of  the 
county  as  having  set  in  early,  and  as  having  been  one  of  unusual  severity,  debarred  others  from 
locating  here  this  season  ;  for  rather  than  brave  the  inclement  weather  and  inconveniences  of  a 
frontier  settlement  during  a  cold  winter,  many  were  content  to  stay  in  a  more  pleasant  if  not 
warmer  locality. 

Anthony  Bonert,  a  native  of  Germany  found  his  way  to  the  future  Clyde  in  the  spring  of 
1846,  he  being  the  first  of  the  thrifty  and  intelligent  class  of  Germans  now  inhabiting  this  town. 

There  came  during  the  years  1847  and  1848,  Judge  Butterfield,  B.  S.  Butterfield,  Nat 
Butterfield,  David  Bigelow,  James  Kinzie,  Ephriam  Norton,  Dr.  Aaron  Frost,  Nelson  Frost, 
Benjamin  Frost,  James  Dunbar  and  Smith  Burris,  the  Carroll  family  and  William  See.     Nearly 


HISTOKY    OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  791 

all  of  these  are  remembered  as  having  been  men  of  ability  and  enterprise  of  such  a  character  as 
to  give  the  town  an  impetus  on  the  road  of  improvement,  that  has  very  materially  aided  in  plac- 
ing it  in  its  present  advanced  position.  Their  claims  were  located  in  diiferent  parts  of  the  town, 
some  along  Otter  Creek  and  others  near  the  Wisconsin  River.  The  few  succeeding  years  set- 
tlers did  not  come  in  so  rapidly. 

In  1846,  George  Lee  made  his  appearance,  also  William  Ward  and  Reuben  Cameron. 
Among  the  arrivals  in  1850  and  1851  were  Michael  and  James  Melody,  John  Enos,  the  old 
Indian  who  lived  and  died  on  Section  21,  John  Doherty,  Mr.  Hoover  and  sons  John,  Thomas 
and  William,  Thomas  Gorman  and  Asa  and  Darius  Knight.  There  probably  were  others  who 
came  here  during  the  years  mentioned,  but  many  of  them  remained  only  a  few  years,  some 
returning  whence  they  came,  while  others  have  been  lost  amid  the  varying  scenes  of  this  event- 
ful existence,  and  are  now  known  only  in  connection  with  the  past. 

The  advent  of  the  years  1852  and  1853  brought  to  the  town,  A.  C.  Thurber,  Stephen  Gile, 
Asa  Gile,  Patrick  Mynn,  Samuel  Reams,  Ransom  Miller  and  sons  George  and  James,  Michael 
Flynn,  Barney  Donnely,  and  Asel  and  Reuben  Razey.  About  this  time,  agriculture  became 
developed  to  quite  an  extent,  the  size  and  number  of  the  farms  were  being  increased  from  year 
to  ^ear  and  a  corresponding  amount  of  produce  was  being  raised.  This  state  of  affairs  attracted 
numerous  settlers,  so  that  during  the  year  1853  and  1854  the  population  increased  rapidly. 
Prominent  among  the  number  who  came  about  this  time  were,  Frank  Martell,  Michael  Mears, 
Arnold  Hoxey,  Patrick,  Thomas  and  Cornelius  Sheldon,  Dennis  Shannon,  Barney  Eagan, 
Arnold  Clarke  and  Joseph  Limmix. 

A  post  ofiBce  was  established  in  Clyde  at  an  early  day  as  soon  after  the  settlement  of  the 
town  as  the  increase  of  the  population  required.  Ephriam  Norton  was  appointed  first  Postmas- 
ter, and  kept  the  office  at  his  dwelling  on  Section  26.  He  was  succeeded  by  James  Kenzie. 
Eventually  this  office  was  discontinued.  In  1875,  another  was  established,  and  Abel  Thurber 
appointed  Postmaster.  On  January  10,  1880,  Mr.  Thurber  transmitted  the  office  paraphernalia 
to  Washington,  and  resigned  his  position  as  Postmaster,  thus  ending  this  one.  The  entire  re- 
ceipts of  the  office  were  but  $4  per  year,  which  was  not  one-fourth  euough  to  compensate  him  for 
the  labor  required  to  manage  it. 

The  cause  of  education  has  not  been  disregarded  in  this  town,  but  has  been  fostered  to  a  com- 
mendable degree.  The  first  school  in  townwas  taught  by  George  Parr,  in  Mr.  Norton's  cooper-shop, 
in  1850,  and  as  early  as  1851  the  school  was  transferred  to  a  small  schoolhouse  erected  for  that 
purpose  on  Section  24.  A  man  named  Anderson  was  the  first  teacher.  From  this  small  be- 
ginning schools  sprung  up  rapidly  in  different  parts  of  the  town,  and  have  been  continued  with 
flattering  success  ever  since.  There  are  now  in  the  town  five  school  buildings  with  excellent 
accommodations,  which  require  the  services  of  five  teachers.  The  salaries  paid  here  are  such 
as  to  enable  the  school  board  to  procure  teachers  from  among  the  best  in  the  country. 

The  first  religious  services  were  held  as  early  as  1851,  by  William  See,  who  acted  as  leader 
or  preacher,  and  held  meetings  in  the  dwellings  of  the  settlers.  The  first  regular  minister  was 
Rev.  Arthur  Laughlin,  a  Congregationalist,  who  was  located  in  the  town  of  Wyoming.  Father 
McDonald  was  the  first  Catholic  priest  who  visited  the  town.  He  came  here  in  1852,  and  cele- 
brated mass  at  Thomas  Dunbar's,  and  afterward,  occasionally,  at  the  residence  of  Michael  Mur- 
phy. The  Catholic  Church,  which  is  located  on  Section  10,  was  built  about  1865  ;  the  congre- 
gation is  attended  by  the  priest  from  Highland.  The  Norwegian  Lutheran  Church,  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  town,  was  dedicated  in  1878.  This  church  is  nicely  located,  well  finished, 
and  has  a  good-sized  congregation. 

Milh. — In  1848  or  1849,  the  first  grist-mill  in  the  town  was  built  by  William  See  and 
James  Kinzie,  Sr.,  on  Otter  Creek.  A  year  or  two  later  Mr.  Kinzie  erected,  near  the  grist- 
mill, a  saw-mill,  which  he  continued  to  run  with  success,  in  connection  with  the  grist-mill,  until 
1868,  when  a  freshet  came  and  the  creek  overflowed  its  banks  and  played  havoc  with  the  coun- 
try along- its  course.  The  mills  were  swept  from  their  foundations  and  completely  destroyed 
and  carried  away  with  the  rush  of  water.     The  grist-mill  was  rebuilt  two  or  three  years   there- 


792  HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

after,  by  Charles  Frost  and  Robert  Kinzie.  Shortly  after  this,  they  also  rebuilt  the  saw-mill, 
which,  with  the  grist-mill,  is  now  owned  by  Peter  Bourgeault.  These  mills  are  crowded  to  their 
utmost  capacity,  their  trade  being  very  extensive.  On  Section  10,  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
town,  is  located  the  grist-mill  now  owned  by  Mr.  Pearcy.  This  mil!  has  some  excellent  run  of 
stone,  and  the  quality  of  the  flour  is  the  equal  of  any  in  the  county. 

About  twenty-five  years  ago,  a  charter  for  a  ferry  between  this  town  and  Lone  Rock,  on  the 
opposite  shore  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  was  granted  to  Reuben  Razey.  This  ferry  is  still  con- 
tinued, and  is  of  great  convenience  to  the  citizens  of  each  town. 

The  first  marriage  in  the  town  was  culminated  in  1850,  John  Messersmith  performing  the 
ceremony.  The  contracting  parties  were  James  Dunbar  and  Catherine  Murphy.'  The  two  first 
births  in  the  town  were  children  of  Mrs.  Norton  and  Mrs.  Dunbar. 

The  first  deaths  in  the  town  occurred  in  1850,  they  being  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Butterfield,  who 
succumbed  to  the  cholera  epidemic  of  that  year.  They  were  interred  in  the  old  burying- 
ground  on  Mr.  Norton's  farm. 

First  Ghioago  Poll  List. — In  this  connection  is  presented  an  exact  copy  of  the  contents  of 
a  rare  old  document,  the  record  of  the  first  election  held  in  the  precinct,  now  city  of  Chicago, 
which  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Robert  Kinzie,  of  Avoca,  son  of  James  Kinzie,  who  was  "for 
many  years  a  resident  of  Clyde.  This  transcript  will  doubtless  prove  of  interest  to  very  many 
of  our  readers,  besides  being  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  historical  records  of  the  great  North- 
west, and  particularly  that  greatest  city  of  this  wide  area,  Chicago  ;  therefore  we  take  a  pleasure 
in  printing  it : 

At  an  election  held  at  the  hone  of  Jamea  Kinzie,  in  the  Chicago  Precinct,  Peoria  Connty,  State  of  Illinois,  on 
Monday,  the  2d  day  of  August,  A.  D.  1830,  the  undernamed  electors  appeared  and  voted  as  follows  (viz.): 

NAMES  OF  VOTERS.  FOB  QOVERNOR.  FOR  LIEDTENANT  GOVERNOR. 

Stephen  Scott John  Reynolds Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

John  B.  Beaubien John  Reynolds James  Adams. 

Leon  Bawerassa John  Reynolds Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

B.  Haughton John  Reynolds Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

Jesse  Walker John  Reynolds Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

Madore  B.  Beaubien William  Kinney Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

John  B.  Chevellaier William  Kinney Jamea  Adams. 

James  Kinzie John  Reynolds Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

Russell  E.  Hecock John  Reynolds Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

James  Brown John  Reynolds Jamea  Adams. 

Joseph  La  Fromboiae William  Kinney Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

John  L.  Davue , William  Kinney Zadock  Casey. 

William  See ...John  Reynolds Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

John  Vanhorn William  Kinney Jamea  Adams. 

John  Man ...John  Reynolds James  Adams. 

David  Van  Eaton William  Kinney Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

Stephen  Mack William  Kinney James  Adams. 

Jonathan  A.  Bailey John  Reynolds Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

Alexander  McDonald John  Reynolds Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

John  C.  Hogan John  Reynolds James  Adams. 

David  McKee John  Reynolds Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

Bill  Caldwell , John  Reynolds James  Adams. 

Joseph  Thebault William  Kinney James  Adams. 

Peter  Froueck William  Kinney James  Adams. 

Mark  Beaubien William  Kinney James  Adams. 

Laurent  Martin John  Reynolds Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

Jone  Leccerd John  Reynolds Zadock  Casey. 

Joseph  Buskey John  Reynolds James  Adams. 

Muhoes  Welch John  Reynolds Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

Francia  La  Duier John  Reynolda Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

Lewis  Goudy John  Reynolda Rigdon  B.  Slocumb. 

Pevish  Laclare John  Reynolds James  Adams. 

At  an  election  at  the  house  of  James  Kinzie,  in  the  Chicago  Precinct,  County  of  Peoria,  Slate  of  Illinois,  on  Mon- 
day the  2d  day  of  August,  A.  D.  1830,  the  following-named  persons  received  the  number  of  votes  annfexed  to  their 
respective  names  for  the  following-described  office  (viz.): 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTi'.  793 

John  Reynolds  had  twenty-two  votes  for  Grovernor.  William  Kinney  had  ten  votes  for  Governor.  Rigdon  B. 
Slocumb  had  seventeen  votes  for  Lieutenant  Governor.  James  Adams  had  twelve  votes  for  Lieutenant  Governor. 
Zadock  Casey  had  two  voles  for  Lieutenant  Governor.     Certified  by  us, 

Attest :  RnssEL  E.  Heaoock, 

Jesse  Walker,  John  B.  Beaubien, 

M\DoaE  B.  Beadbien,  James  Kinzie, 

Gierke  of  the  E  eclion.  Judges  of  Election. 

One  of  the  judges  failing  to  attend,  the  two  present  appointed  Russel  E.  Heacock  to  fill  his  place,  there  being 
no  Justice  of  the  Peace  present  at  the  election.  John  B.  Beaubien. 

James  Kinzie. 

TOWN    OF    EDEN. 

This  small  town,  erected  only  some  three  years  ago,  is  really  the  garden  spot  of  the  county. 
As  its  name  fully  designates,  it  is  almost  a  farmer's  Eden,  being  naturally  well  adapted  in 
almost  every  way  to  the  production,  in  great  perfection,  of  all  the  agricultural  products,  either 
indigenous  or  acclimated. 

The  inhabitants  are,  as  in  contiguous  localities,  a  combination  of  various  nationalities,  and 
almost  uniformly  represent  a  high  standard  of  character.  The  churches,  of  which-  there  are 
three,  are  well  supported;  and  the  schools,  of  which  there  are  five,  are  studiously  maintained 
at  a  high  standard. 

There  are  deposits  of  mineral  in  the  town,  but  to  how  great  an  extent  is  not  known,  as  but 
little  has  been  done  in  the  way  of  mining  for  many  years.  The  first  discovery  was  made  acci- 
dentally by  a  merchant  of  Mineral  Point,  while  passing  over  the  road  to  Centerville.  By  him, 
it  was  reported  to  N.  P.  Underwood,  now  of  Pulaski,  but  for  some  reason  the  discovery  was 
neglected,  so  that  nothing  was  done  toward  developing  mines  here  until  about  1840  to  1845, 
and  long  after  the  location  of  the  first  discovery  was  forgotten.  It  is  altogether  probable  that 
there  are  beds  of  mineral  here — galena,  black  jack  and  drybone — that,  if  developed,  would 
yield  a  handsome  revenue. 

The  history  of  Eden  is  necessarily,  to  a  large  extent,  identified  with  Highland,  to  which 
the  territory  now  embraced  by  its  boundaries  belonged,  until  it  was  set  off,  and,  therefore,  the 
names  of  very  many  of  those  who  have,  in  former  years,  figured  quite  prominently  in  this  sec- 
tion, will  be  found  in  the  sketch  of  that  town. 

As  to  who  the  very  first  settler  may  have  been,  or  was,  is  not  accurately  known.  This  was 
a  sort  of  neutral  ground,  despised  and  neglected  by  the  first  comers  of  Mifflin,  Centerville  and 
Highland.  On  account  of  its  possessing  no  recognized  value,  except  for  agricultural  purposes  ; 
therefore,  for  several  years  after  those  points  were  supporting  quite  a  large  population,  these 
beautiful  prairies  were  left  lying  dormant  in  the  lap  of  Mother  Nature. 

So  far  as  general  accounts  go,  the  first  settler  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  Eden  was 
Daniel  Thorpe,  who  is  remembered  as  having  been  locaied  here  as  early  as  1842,  on  the  farm 
now  owned  by  Daniel  Zimmer,  Section  25.  He,  it  appears,  fixed  himself  at  that  point  for  the 
purpose  of  accommodating  the  travelers  who  were  passing  to  and  fro  on  the  old  military  road, 
and  also  for  the  purpose  of  mining ;  as  it  is  known  beyond  a  doubt  that  he  was  engaged  in 
developing  "diggings,"  to  a  considerable  extent  at  one  time,  but  to  how  great  a  profit,  or  for 
how  long  a  time,  is  not  known.  However,  it  is  certain  that  a  good  deal  of  mineral  was  raised 
and  taken  to  the  old  David  Seely  furnace,  which  stood  about  a  mile  east  of  Centerville,  near 
what  is  now  the  town  line  between  Highland  and  Eden,  and  which  was  erected  about  1836  by 
Moses  Meeker,  the  pioneer  smelter  of  Galena,  and  one  of  the  first  in  this  county.  The  old  fur- 
nace long  since  went  to  decay,  and  the  old  Daniel  Thorpe  "  diggings  "  became  filled  with  water, 
so  that  the  mine  is  not  now  available  to  any  appreciable  extent. 

Another  of  the  old  settlers  of  this  town  was  H.  M.  Billings,  who  was  really  the  first  comer 
into  this  country  who  made  a  permanent  home  here,  but  the  first  years  of  his  residence  in  the 
county  were  spent  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  Highland.  Mr.  Billings  came  to  the  county  as 
early  as  1834,  and  into  this  town  about  1847.  He  was  one  of  the  stanchest  of  the  old  pioneers, 
and  a  man  so  well  known  and  thoroughly  identified  with  the  history  of  the  county  and  State 
development,  that  it  is  only  necessary  for  us  to  mention  his  name  to  recall  the  man  to  his  asso- 


794  HISTORY    OP   IOWA   COUNTY. 

ciates  who  still  survive  him.  His  career  and  death  are  noted  in  another  chapter.  He  leaves  a 
widow  and  highly  respectable  family,  all  of  whom,  with  the  exception  of  Mrs.  Billings,  who  is 
now  the  last  of  the  very  first  women,  are  natives  of  this  town. 

Of  other  old  settlers  of  this  town,  we  are  enabled  to  mention  Thomas  Manning,  Edward 
and  Jacob  Hayes,  Andrew  McKeady,  Henry  Pugh,  E.  P.  Pritchard,  Daniel  Darnell,  J.  N. 
Lemon,  Kund  Holverson,  Daniel  Zimmer,  S.  N.  Tregonning,  James  Thomas,  Mr.  Armfield, 
Thomas  Comfort,  Jacob  Culber,  John  Holman,  James  Fox  and  John  Coker,  all  of  whom  have 
contributed  liberally  toward  the  development  of  the  country  by  their  constant  and  assiduous 
efforts. 

There  are  also  many  others  who  have  been  located  in  this  section  of  the  county  for  a  good 
many  years,  many  of  them  now  being  the  representative  men  of  the  town  in  wealth  and  enter- 
prise, of  whom  it  would  be  highly  gratifying  to  speak  in  general  terms,  but  the  limits  of  this 
work  preclude  all  but  a  brief  survey  of  the  chief  incidents  in  the  growth  of  the  country  and  a  men- 
tion of  those  who  were  here  first,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained  from  local  sources  of  information. 

Of  those  who  were  here  early,  that  have  been  here  the  longest,  may  be  mentioned  Messrs. 
McKeady,  Pritchard,  Lemon  and  Zimmer,  all  of  whom,  with  many  others  not  spoken  of,  are 
living  in  the  enjoyment  of  a  happy  and  prosperous  old  age. 

One  of  the  institutions  of  Lang  Syne,  well  remembered  by  the  oldest,  was  the  old  Cross 
Plains  House,  erected  about  1848  by  George  Shepard  and  a  man  by  the  name  of  Popejoy.  The 
house  derived  its  name  from  its  isolated  position  on  the  open  plain  traversed  by  the  first  stage 
road,  and  at  that  time,  besides  being  the  first  hotel  and  only  desirable  stopping-place  in  this 
part  of  the  country,  it  was  almost  the  only  house  for  miles  around,  for  it  must  not  be  forgotten 
that  as  late  as  1850,  and  almost  up  to  war  times,  the  country,  now  converted  into  fine  farms, 
was  very  much  of  it  lying  untilled. 

In  connection  with  the  old  tavern  occurs  a  remembrance  of  the  old  race-track  and  the  sports 
of  thirty  years  ago.  The  track,  which  was  straight  and  as  level  as  a  house  floor,  lay  near  the 
tavern,  and  here,  from  miles  around,  on  Sundays  and  holidays,  would  congregate  the  miners 
and  sporting  characters  to  have  a  bit  of  fun.  Horse-racing  was  the  chief  amusement,  but  tar- 
get-shooting and  foot-racing  were  not  at  all  uncommon,  and  an  occasional  fisticuff  may  also  have 
been  introduced  in  vindication  of  various  political  opinions  and  otherwise,  or  to  test  the  validity 
of  some  one's  claim  to  being  the  best  man  in  "seventeen  counties." 

A  post  office  was  established  in  town  as  early  as  1850,  Daniel  Thorpe  being  Postmaster 
and  keeping  the  office  at  the  old  tavern  already  mentioned.  After  continuing  a  few  years  it 
was  abandoned,  and  no  other  office  was  established  until  the  arrival  of  Martin  Ash  at  what  is 
now  the  village  of  Eden. 

About  the  first  ministers  to  visit  this  section  of  the  country  were  Rev.  T.  M.  FuUerton 
and  Rev.  Whitford,  the  latter  at  one  time  being  a  resident  of  the  town.  After  them  (in  1850) 
came  "Parson  "  Williams,  familiarly  so  called,  who  was  chiefly  instrumental  in  erecting  the  Epis- 
copal Church,  which  was  the  first  religious  edifice  in  the  town  or  in  this  part  of  the  county. 
The  church,  which  stands  on  Section  31,  is  a  commodious  edifice,  having  cost  about  $5,000 
when  it  was  built;  the  money,  it  is  said,  was  obtained  by  Mr.  Williams  from  abroad,  as  a  con- 
tribution for  the  purpose.  The  other  two  religious  edifices — Mount  Hope  Baptist  Church  and 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church — were  both  built  about  five  years  ago. 

VILLAGE    OF    EDEN. 

This  place,  known  under  the  various  titles  of  Danville,  Cross  Plains,  Cobb  Post  Office  and 
Eden,  is  the  only  village  in  the  township.  It  is  a  smart  little  town,  one  of  the  best  for  business 
in  this  portion  of  the  county,  and  bids  fair,  now  that  a  railroad  is  to  pass  through  or  near  it,  to 
outstrip  many  of  the  adjacent  and  older  and  more  pretentious  places. 

The  first  settler  here  was  Martin  Ash,  who  came  about  1850.  At  the  time  his  log  cabin 
was  being  rolled  up,  he  ventured  the  prediction,  which  has  since  been  fulfilled,  that  there  would 
eventually  be  a  village  at  this  point.     He  subsequently,  in  1859,  erected  the  first  hotel,  known 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  795 

U3  the  Bailey  House,  which  was  kept  after  him  by  M.  Van  Buren,  David  Dudgeon  and  William 
Rappson. 

The  first  business  of  the  place  was  blacksmithing,  by  Thomas  Comfort,  and  saloon-keeping, 
by  John  Tige  and  James  McDonald.  These  were  followed  by  Michael  Schutte,  in  1872,  who 
opened  the  first  store  in  the  place  in  connection  with  a  saloon. 

The  first  regular  mercantile  establishment  was  started  by  John  Fillback  and  H.  Cunning- 
ham, in  the  fall  of  1873,  and  is*8till  in  operation.  The  general  business  development  made 
within  the  last  few  years,  is  best  represented  by  the  directory  appended  in  conclusion. 

The  present  post  office  (known  as  Cobb)  has  been  in  operation  about  fifteen  or  twenty 
years.  It  has  been  kept  respectively  by  Martin  Ash,  J.  W.  Sherwood,  Jacob  Culver,  William 
Rappson,  Michael  Schuette  and  the  incumbent,  John  Fillback. 

A  depot  is  to  be  built  here  during  the  summer  of  1881,  on  grounds  located  thirty-eight 
rods  north  of  the  village,  on  Sections  26  and  26.  The  grade  of  the  road  has  already  reached 
the  place,  and,  within  a  few  months,  the  snort  of  the  iron  horse  will  wake  the  echoes  in  the  place. 

The  reader  of  the  future,  when  he  adjusts  his  spectacles  and  glances  over  the  record  of  the 
past,  will  here  find  the  names  of  the  business  men  of  1880,  and,  perhaps,  of  a  later  date :  Charles 
Fox,  hardware ;  W.  J.  Rappson  &  Son,  hardware  and  drugs ;  F.  A.  Cuninghan,  groceries ; 
Joseph  Bailey,  hotel ;  Gordan  Andrews,  Doctor ;  John  Fillback,  general  store,  Postmaster  and 
Town  Clerk ;  Patric  Manning,  shoemaker ;  James  Goldthorp,  wagon-maker  and  blacksmith ; 
Daniel  Zimmer,  carpenter ;  Richard  Manning,  hotel  and  saloon ;  Peter  Schutte,  groceries ; 
Thomas  &  Davie,  furniture ;  George  Yickelson,  butcher ;  David  Smith,  blacksmith ;  Michael 
Schutte,  hotel ;  L.  E.  Cooley,  general  store ;  John  Prideaux,  wagon-maker  and  blacksmith ; 
Jacob  Hayes,  carpenter;  Daniel  Zimmer,  Sr.,  Justice. 

The  town  of  Eden  was  set  off"  from  the  town  of  Highland  in  the  spring  of  1877,  according 
to  the  general  desire  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  first-named  town,  and,  on  the  3d  of  April  of  that 
year,  the  first  town  meeting  was  held  in  the  schoolhouse  of  District  No.  9,  and  a  regular  organi- 
zation effected.  The  following  persons  were  chosen  inspectors  of  the  election  :  J.  B.  Johnson, 
C.  D.  Alexander  and  Andrew  McReady.  The  town  officers  elected  were  as  follows  :  Andrew 
McCready,  Chairman ;  John  Jacobson  and  C.  D.  Alexander,  Supervisors;  John  Fillback,  Clerk  ; 
Richard  Manning,  Treasurer,  and  John  Billings,  Assessor. 

1878 — John  Billings,  Chairman ;  John  Jacobson  and  Anton  Willhelm,  Supervisors  ;  John 
Fillback,  Clerk,  Richard  Manning,  Treasurer. 

1879 — J.  B.  Johnson,  Chairman ;  John  Jacobson  and  Anton  Willhelm,  Supervisors ;  John 
Fillback,  Clerk ;  Richard  Manning,  Treasurer. 

1880 — John  Billings,  Chairman  ;  John  Jacobson  and  Anton  Willhelm,  Supervisors  ;  John 
Fillback,  Clerk  ;   Richard  Manning,  Treasurer. 

TOWN    OF    HIGHLAND. 

As  is  well  known,  the  only  industry  that  was  considered  of  importance  in  an  early  day 
was  mining;  and  as  early  as  1828,  certainly  large  amounts  of  lead  were  raised  here.  The 
importance  of  this  industry  continued  to  increase  for  a  good  many  years,  and  at  one  time  this 
part  of  the  country  ranked  very  high  among  the  best  sections  of  the  lead-producing  regions  of 
Iowa  County.  In  after  years,  as  agricultural  pursuits  came  into  vogue,  the  mining  interests 
began  to  wane,  and  continued  to  fall  ofi"  largely  for  a  good  many  years,  but  at  the  present  time 
this  work  is  being  pursued,  apparently,  with  renewed  vigor,  and  large  quantities  of  lead,  blende 
and  calamine  are  being  shipped  out  of  the  town  daily  from  the  vicinity  of  Highland  and  Cen- 
terville,  or  what  is  now  known  as  Dry  Bone  Post  Office. 

The  most  extensive  mining  was  once  done  in  the  vicinity  of  Highland,  and  the  Maguire 
lead  is  usually  considered  as  having  been  the  best  ever  discovered.  This  was  being  worked  to 
the  greatest  profit  from  1850  to  1860.  The  mining  is  now  being  done  chiefly  near  Dry  Bone. 
To  attempt  to  state  accurately  the  amount  of  ore  that  has  been  sent  from  this  section,  would  be 
futile;    therefore,  no  figures  are  given;  suffice  it  to  say,  the  yield  of  black  jack  and  drybone. 


796  HISTORY    OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

friim  the  mine  of  KreuU  &  Co.,  near  Centerville,  has  been  for  many  years  enormous.  Hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  pounds  are  shipped  away  annually,  and  during  some  portions  of  the  year 
a  perfect  retinue  of  teams  is  required  to  convey  the  product  to  the  railroad  at  Avoca,  from 
which  point  the  most  of  it  is  shipped  to  La  Salle,  111.  When  it  is  understood  that  drybone  has 
been  at  times  as  high  as  $75  to  $80  per  ton,  or  even  higher,  something  of  an  estimate  of  the 
immense  revenues  realized  from  this  industry  may  be  realized.  At  the  present  time  the  price 
is  much  lower,  but  high  enough  to  insure  a  handsome  profit  to  the  owners. 

The  general  social  status  of  the  people  is  good.  The  schools  and  the  churches  receive  a 
hearty  and  free  support  from  a  majority  of  the  inhabitants.  This  indicates  their  true  character. 
There  are  very  many  fine  farms  here — some  that  will  (sompare  favorably  with  any  in  the  county 
— and  throughout  the  town  an  evident  pleasure  and  pride  is  taken  in  making  substantial  and 
useful  improvements — those  that  will  last  and  reflect  credit  upon  the  energies  of  the  farmers 
and  laboring  classes. 

Highland  is  the  oldest  village  of  consequence  in  the  town  and  ranks  in  importance  next 
to  Mineral  Point  and  Dodgeville,  for,  although  removed  from  railroad  communication,'  a  large 
and  remunerative  business  is  done  here.  With  the  exception  of  milling,  there  is  no  manufact- 
uring done  in  this  locality.  The  oldest  inhabitant  is  Mr.  Blabaum,  aged  ninety-two  years.  The 
oldest  settler  now  living  is  William  Manning,  who  has  been  here  since  1838.  The  present  pop- 
ulation of  the  town  is  2,436.     For  census  lists,  see  general  history. 

Who  may  have  been  the  first  white  comer  or  comers  into  this  town  it  is  very  difiicult  to  de- 
termine, as  none  of  those  who  first  pitched  their  tents  here  are  left  to  tell  the  story.  But,  with- 
out doubt,  the  first  white  man  was  a  Frenchman,  an  Indian  trader,  by  the  name  of  Brisbois  (as 
appears  in  the  general  history).  The  first  "  diggings,"  as  they  are  familiarly  called,  were  named 
after  him,  and,  from  being  near  the  surface,  could  be  easily  worked,  and  therefore  were  sought 
by  the  Indians,  who  -were  really  the  first  miners.  This  mine  was  situated  about  one  mile  north 
and  west  of  the  site  of  Highland,  but  was  never  worked  very  extensively,  on  account  of  the 
rocky  nature  of  the  land. 

In  1827  and  1828,  when  the  grand  influx  of  miners  rushed  into  the  county,  a  large  num- 
ber came  here,  prominent  among  whom  were  Capt.  James  Jones,  Levi  Gilbert  and  Daniel 
Moore.  Many  others  came  here  about  that  time,  the  names  of  some  of  them  appearing  in  the 
following  list,  which  represents  the  number  of  voters  in  the  town  in  1838,  carefully  compiled 
from  authentic  official  documents.  Some  of  these  will  be  remembered,  by  many  of  the  oldest 
inhabitants  now  living,  as  having  been  men  prominently  connected  with  the  early  settlement  of 
this  portion  of  the  county,  while  many  of  the  names  will  stand  unrecognized,  they  having  been 
obliterated  from  memory  by  the  oblivion  which  time  and  change  bring,  and  from  which  there  is 
no  salvation  except  through  tradition  and  history : 

Richard  Pratt,  Louis  M.  Samuel,  John  G.  Larowe,  Peter  W.  Foot,  Moses  Meeker,  P.  Hoi- 
lenbeck,  Jordon  Underwood,  John  Young,  S.  Brunier,  J.  T.  Landrum,  E.  B.  Goodsell,  J.  G, 
Parish,  Peter  Clarey,  James  Conners,  John  Gilbert,  H.  Mesmore,  Daniel  Moore,  John  Hughes, 
H.  M.  Billings,  J.  C.  McKenna,  R.  Smith,  Levi  Gilbert,  Alonzo  D.  Mills,  Henry  Ludnum,  E. 
G.  Clay,  D.  E.  Parish,  A.  Short,  Henry  Boyer,  John  Ripperton,  Thomas  Waters,  B.  F.  Len- 
ord,  James  B.  Jameson,  J.  O'Neill,  S.  Wilkinson,  T.  Popejoy,  Bernard  McDermott,  John 
Lyons,  C.  W.  Banely,  P.  C.  Underwood,  W.  A.  Pollock,  F.  C.  Kirkpatrick,  Samuel  Taylor^ 
Silas  Jones,  James  Orchard,  Thomas  D.  Potts,  Wilson  Wright. 

Levi  Gilbert  and  Capt.  Jones,  it  is  generally  conceded,  opened  the  second  mine,  called  the 
Walter  Diggings.  To  enumerate  all  the  various  diggings,  as  Dry  Bone,  Blue  River,  etc.,  that 
were  soon  after  being  operated,  is  neither  possible  nor  necessary  to  the  interest  of  the  narrative. 
Suffice  it  to  say,  within  a  few  years  the  country  in  various  directions  was  largely  honeycombed 
by  miners'  pits,  that  went  by  any  name  the  facetiousness  of  the  owner  might  suggest. 

While  the  war  of  1832  was  raging,  the  people  were  posted  on  the  east  half  of  the 
southwest  quarter  of  Section  34,  Town  7,  Range  1,  under  the  command  of  Capt.  James 
Jones ;  but  during  those  three  months  of  Indian  troubles,  the  little  garrison  remained  quiet,  as. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  797 

the  chief  seat  of  the  diflSculty  was  in  the  eastern  part  of  this  county  and  in  what  is  now  LaFayette 
County.  In  fact,  it  is  said  that  the  miners  were  not  deterred  from  prosecuting  their  labors  to 
any  great  extent  by  the  unpleasantness,  excepting  those  who  chose  to  go  out  with  the  volunteers 
in  quest  of  adventure  and  scalps.  After  the  war,  the  increase  of  population  must  have  been 
quite  rapid,  but  so  many  were  coming  and  going  that  a  large  part  of  those  who  were  there  in 
the  first  place  had  removed  to  other  points. 

The  first  lead  lode  of  unusual  value  was  discovered  about  1834,  by  Thomas  G.  Lucas  and 
a  man  by  the  name  of  Powers.  This  mine  is  described  as  having  been  the  most  productive  and 
easiest  worked  of  any  ever  opened  up  to  that  date,  or  indeed  for  many  years  after.  It  was 
located  not  far  from  Centerville.  Not  long  after  this,  Vosburg  Jennings,  H.  M.  Billings  and 
P.  0.  Underwood,  Elihu  B.  Goodsell,  Stephen  P.  Hollenbeck,  Moses  Meeker  and  many  others 
opened  mines  here,  some  of  which  were  worked  with  profit  for  a  good  many  years. 

John  G.  Parish  brought  a  wife  and  family  of  seven  children  into  the  county,  two  of  whom 
were  daughters.  One  of  these  girls  married  Daniel  Moore,  and  the  other  Levi  Sterling,  who 
was  the' first  Sheriff"  of  the  county.  These  were  the  first  marriages  in  the  Blue  Eiver  district,  and 
among  the  very  first  in  the  county. 

The  first  farm  in  the  town  was  opened  about  1836  or  1837,  by  Mr.  Potts,  in  the  south  part, 
near  the  line  of  the  town  of  Eden.  A  good  many  years  before  any  other  person  had  made  any 
improvements  of  particular  note,  there  was  a  large  piece  of  land  under  cultivation  here,  and 
almost  before  any  other  person  had  begun  farming  in  this  section  of  the  county,  he  had  a  thrifty 
young  orchard,  which  was  producing  largely.  This  orchard  was  one  of  the  very  first  in  the 
county,  and  practically  demonstrated  that  fruit  could  be  raised  successfully,  when  nearly  every 
one  supposed  it  would  not  grow  in  this  country. 

CENTERVILLE. 

The  first  mercentile  business  was  started  in  the  town  in  1836,  by  William  Atchison, 
at  the  mining  hamlet  of  Centerville,  which  should  be  mentioned  as  the  chiefest  place 
in  the  west  part  of  the  county  at  that  time  ;  the  metropolis  of  the  Blue  River  district,  as  this 
part  of  the  county  was  called  for  many  years,  and  after  which  an  incorporated  company  was 
subsequently  named,  which  was  organized  to  mine  in  this  part  of  the  county.  Centerville 
received  its  name  from  being  located  directly  on  the  line  between  Iowa  and  Grant  Counties  ;  sub- 
sequently it  was  called  Dry  Bone,  on  account  of  the  chief  mineral  product  of  the  region.  A 
post  oflBce  Was  established  here  about  1840,  with  Hui;h  McCracken,  one  of  the  early  comers 
and  second  merchant  in  the  town,  as  Postmaster.  He  was  succeeded  by  Charles  N.  Mumford, 
in  1845,  who  held  it  until  1852  or  1853,  when  it  was  discontinued ;  the  present  office  was  estab- 
lished in  1878,  with  Anthony  Kruel  as  Postmaster. 

A  Mrs.  Townseiid  kept  boarding-house  at  Centerville  at  a  very  early  day,  and,  with  two 
amiable  daughters,  dispensed  the  comforts  of  life  to  the  bachelors  of  that  region.  These  girls 
were  among  the  first  married  in  the  town,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Mills  and  another  by  the 
name  of  Samuels  being  the  favored  parties.  A  person  by  the  name  of  Hyde  also  kept  a  board- 
ing-house here  at  one  time. 

In  the  winter  of  1874,  an  enterprising  party  named  Thomas  Allen  erected  a  building  and 
set  up  a  large  and  complete  mineral-washing  apparatus,  near  Dry  Bone;  but,  unfortunately,  tho 
investment  of  time,  energy  and  money  brought  no  reward,  and  last  year  the  affairs  of  the  estab- 
lishment had  to  be  closed  out.  The  expense  incurred  in  this  attempt  to  improve  the  mining 
interests  of  the  country  cost  something  like  $20,000.  Probably  no  one  else  will  be  so  rash  as  to 
make  a  similar  endeavor,  although  it  would  seem  that  such  a  business  ought  to  prove  successful 
and  remunerative. 

Before  1850,  the  business  of  Centerville  changed  its  course  and  went  to  its  more  prosperous 
rival,  Highland,  and  since  that  time  the  little  hamlet  has  almost  ceased  to  be  a  place.  There  is 
yet  a  store  here  where  the  post  office  is  kept,  and  a  blacksmith-shop  and  saloon.  This  is  the 
only  business,  aside  from  mining  and  farming,  done  in  the  locality. 


"^98  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

In  early  days  the  lead  raised  in  the  vicinity  of  Centerville  was  smelted,  principally  at  Dr. 
Meeker's  furnace.  The  value  of  blende  and  calamine  was  then  unknown,  and  millions  of  this 
valuable  mineral  was  lost. 

Another  of  the  early  settlements  was  Simonsville,  which  received  its  nom  de  plume  from  a 
miner  of  "ye  olden  time,"  who  first  made  this  valley  his  place  of  abode,  and  who,  it  is  said,  dis- 
pensed the  ardent  almost  before  the  recollection  of  any  of  the  modern  settlers.  The  location  of 
the  place  is  about  all  there  is  to  it,  as  it  never  reached  the  dignity  of  a  hamlet,  although  the  early 
residents  may  have  had  hopes  that  some  time  there  would  be  a  village.  The  only  business  which 
has  been  done  here  for  years  in  the  way  of  trade  has  been  by  R.  0.  Lee,  who  keeps  a  grocery 
and  meat  market.  At  this  point  is  the  farm  of  Antony  Emback,  one  of  the  very  oldest  living 
settlers. 

Of  the  men  who  were  in  the  town  before  1850,  not  mentioned  els  2where,  and  many  of 
whom  have  either  gone  over  the  river  or  moved  to  other  places,  we  mention  David  McFarland, 
Patrick  Manning,  W.  H.  Hook,  John  Howard,  Pat  Smith,  David  Leman,  Alfred  Parmer,  Pat  Fitz- 
patrick,  William  Otterson,  Russell  Leech,  Andrew  and  James  McFarland,  Ahab  Bean,  Timothy 
Burns,  James  Andrews,  John  Booth,  Judge  Strong,  Theodore  and  R.  L.  Vance,  Gilbert  Corley, 
J.  J.  Jones,  E.  Watson,  John  Pettigrove,  E.  Dyer,  W.  W.  Jennings,  J.  Mullamphy,  J.  D. 
Meeker,  C.  N.  Mumford,  J.  B.  Darnell,  F.  A.  Hill,  Dr.  L.  C.  McKenna,  John  McDermott,  Frank- 
lin Ward,  P.  J.  Toll,  W.  S.,  John  and  Daniel  Dudgeon,  John  Fultz,  Mr.  Gottschalk,  Dr.  J.  P. 
Hamilton,  John  and  Louis  Suddeth,  James,  Pat  and  Edward  Manning,  J.  Donahue,  Joseph  Daley 
and  A.  Galloway.  Many  of  these  are  well  remembered  as  representative  men,  and  some  of  them 
have  occupied  the  most  distinguished  or  public  positions  in  the  gift  of  the  people,  as  T.  Burns, 
David  McFarland.  The  oldest  of  the  first  settlers  now  living  are  Messrs.  McFarland,  Jones, 
Einhofi",  Carley,  Darnell  and  Manning.  Nearly  all  of  those  enumerated  in  this  connection 
were  residents  of  the  town  before  1850,  and  some  were  here  as  early  as  1840. 

Furnaces. — As  early  as  1828,  Capt.  Jones  had  a  furnace,  and  within  a  few  years  there 
was  another  started  by  Moses  Meeker,  one  of  the  most  noted  of  the  first  settlers.  This  fur- 
nace stood  east  of  the  village  of  Highland,  and  was  subsequently  operated  by  David  Seely  for 
many  years.  From  this,  it  will  be  readily  understood  that  there  must  have  been  a  large  amount 
of  mining  done  in  Highland  before  1850. 

At  a  very  early  day,  it  was  known  among  the  miners  that  there  was  a  magnificent  spring 
west  of  the  site  of  Highland,  about  a  mile,  and  a  good  many  were  ambitious  to  start  a  furnace 
at  that  point,  as  there  was  also  an  abundance  of  wood  convenient.  Nothing  was  done,  however, 
until  1836.  Then,  simultaneously,  P.  0.  Underwood  and  J.  B.  Terry  started  out  to  find  it,  with 
the  avowed  intention  of  building  the  mooted  furnace.  As  a  result  of  the  search,  J.  B.  Terry 
found  the  spring,  made  a  claim,  and  a  furnace  was  erected  soon  after,  called  the  Blue  River  Fur- 
nace, in  which  J.  B.  Terry,  William  S.  Hamilton  and  Dr.  Moses  Meeker  were  chiefly  interested. 
This  furnace  operated  for  a  few  years  only  and  was  abandoned.  At  one  time  there  was  talk  of 
building  a  mill  here,  as  the  spring,  which  bursts  from  a  hill  some  distance  above  the  level,  is 
one  of  great  volume. 

In  1847,  a  furnace  was  erected  by  Theodore  Vance,  Henry  Corwith,  of  Galena,  furnishing 
the  necessary  funds  for  the  prosecution  of  the  work,  and  being  the  most  interested  party.  In 
1850,  the  furnace  became  the  property  of  Joseph  Clemenson,  who  had  previously  operated  it, 
and  who  continued  to  run  it  until  about  1858,  when  he  relinquished  the  business  of  smelting 
and  abandoned  the  furnace  to  decay.  It  was  located  on  Section  35,  and  is  now  a  mass  of 
ruins. 

About  the  time  this  furnace  was  discarded,  the  firm  of  Bennett  &  Hoskins  built  another 
about  a  mile  east  of  Highland,  at  what  is  known  as  Simonsville,  which  is  still  standing,  and  is 
operated  each  season. 

Milhs. — The  first  mill  was  built  by  David  Dudgeon  about  1850,  on  the  Hollenbeck  Branch 
of  Otter  Creek,  Section  13.  This  mill,  which  was  but  a  small  affair,  containing  one  run  of 
stone,  was  continued  in  active  operation  until  1870,  when  the  building  was  removed  to  Rich- 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  799 

land  County.     At  the  present  time  there  is  talk  of  erecting  a  creamery  on  the  old  mill  site,  as 
the  location  and  general  surroundings  are  especially  well  adapted  to  that  purpose. 

Another  and  better  mill  was  built  by  Roger  Jones  in  1860,  on  Section  33,  Town  7,  on 
Baker's  Branch  of  Otter  Creek.  This  mill,  which  contains  two  runs  of  stone,  is  still  in  opera- 
tion. 

One  of  the  noticeable  enterprises  engaged  in  about  ten  years  ago,  was  the  building  of  a 
wind-mil!  by  Thomas  Bering.  The  intention  was  good,  but,  unfortunately,  the  business  could  not 
be  made  to  pay  ;  some  grinding  was  done,  but  the  institution  was  rather  too  primitive  in  char- 
acter and  the  wind  too  uncertain  a  motor  to  enable  the  proprietor  to  compete  successfully  with 
water-power,  so  the  mill  quickly  passed  into  disuse. 

The  first  school  was  taught  in  the  town  by  a  Mrs.  H.  Clarke,  in  1846.  The  schoolhouse, 
a  small  frame  building  which  is  yet  standing  on  the  east  side  of  Main  street,  in  the  south  part 
of  the  town  of  Highland,  and  used  for  a  private  residence,  was  erected  in  1845,  the  money  for 
the  purpose  being  raised  by  subscription.  This  served  as  meeting-house,  town-house  and  school- 
house. 

An  amusing  episode  connected  with  the  first  teacher  is  worthy  of  mention.  It  appears  that 
Mrs.  Clarke  did  not  give  the  best  of  satisfaction  to  some  of  her  patrons,  while  others  were  well 
pleased  and  gave  her  a  willing  support.  However,  it  was  decided  by  the  special  management, 
that,  after  Mrs.  Clarke's  first  school  term  was  over,  another  teacher  should  be  employed. 
Accordingly  G.  F.  Meigs,  now  of  Arena,  was  engaged.  When  the  time  arrived  for  opening  his 
school,  he  came  on  only  to  find  Mrs.  Clarke  holding  the  fort.  S.  P.  Hollenbeck,  one  of  the 
prominent  early  comers,  was  especially  interested  and  went  and  requested  Mrs.  Clarke  to  retire, 
but  she  firmly  refused  to  do  so,  maintaining  her  position  by  the  right  of  possession,  or  the  nine 
points  in  the  premises.  The  night  following  this,  after  Mrs.  Clarke  was  gone,  Mr.  Hollenback 
and  others  nailed  up  the  windows  and  fastened  the  door  securely,  intending  to  come  on  in  the 
morning  with  Mr.  Meigs  and  take  possession.  But  in  the  morning  when  they  arrived  on  the 
scene,  they  found  the  redoubtable,  and,  by  this  time,  highly  irate  Mrs.  Clarke  in  possession 
and  prepared  for  war.  No  argument  or  persuasion  was  of  avail,  and  finally  an  attempt  was 
made  to  eject  her;  then  she  proceeded  to  belabor  whoever  approached.  As  a  result,  the  storm- 
ing party  beat  a  retreat,  leaving  her  in  undisputed  possession. 

S.  P.  Hollenbeck,  in  speaking  of  the  affair  afterward,  said  that  he  received  a  blow  that 
would  have  distinguished  an  Amazon.  At  any  rate  Mrs.  Clarke  carried  the  day,  and  it  may  be 
added,  taught  the  school  until  the  end,  or  as  long  as  there  were  any  scholars  to  teach.  There 
are  now  six  school  districts  with  schoolhouses  in  the  town,  all  being  in  a  flourishing  condition. 

Churches. — Rev.  T.  M.  Fullerton,  now  of  Shullsburg,  who  preached  in  the  county  before 
1840,  was  probably  the  first  person  who  held  regular  religious  services  in  this  town,  although 
previous  to  his  time.  Dr.  Moses  Meeker  and  others  held  meetings  in  their  cabins.  From  the 
very  beginning,  in  connection  with  the  general  development,  religious  and  moral  training  became 
more  general,  constant  and  of  a  higher  character,  until  at  present  there  are  four  churches  and 
church  organizations  which  furnish  every  privilege  that  can  be  asked  for  religious  enjoyment. 

There  is  at  present  but  one  church  in  the  town  out  of  the  village  of  Highland — a  Norwe- 
gian Lutheran  built  in  1872 — which  stands  of  Section  29,  Town  1-,  Range  2.  This  is  a  hand- 
some stone  structure,  one  of  the  finest  church  edifices  in  the  town,  and  is  supported  by  a  large 
and  intelligent  congregation.     There  is  a  cemetery  connected  with  this  church. 

There  is  one  commonwealth  cemetery  just  south  of  the  village  of  Highland,  on  Section  33, 
and  three  church  cemeteries. 

Post  Offices. — The  first  post  ofiice  established  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  Highland,  aside  from 
Centerville,  was  at  the  village  of  the  same  name,  in  1846.  The  next  office  was  at  what  is  known 
as  Pine  Knob,  established  in  1870,  at  the  point  of  that  name  and  which  is  sufficiently  described 
thereby.  The  first  and  only  Postmaster  is  Andrew  Gulickson,  who  also  keeps  store  here.  The 
Union  Mills  Post  Office,  which  was  at  first  established  in  the  town  of  Dodgeville,  is  now  just 
over  the  line  in  the  town  of  Highland.     Mr.  James  is  the  Postmaster. 


800  HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

VILLAGE   OF   HIGHLAND. 

This  village,  which  is  one  of  the  four  incorporated  towns  in  the  county,  is  now  the  principal 
business  place  in  the  west  part  of  the  county,  and  has  been  for  the  last  twenty-five  years. 
Although  at  different  times  the  inhabitants  have  suffered  very  severely  through  epidemics  and  ■ 
fire,  which  have  greatly  deterred  the  growth  of  the  village,  yet  it  has  managed,  through  the 
energetic  character  of  the  people,  to  keep  pace  with  the  times,  and  has  been  slowly  but  surely 
increasing  in  size  and  importance,  from  the  time  the  first  miner's  cabin  was  erected  until  the 
present. 

The  first  settlers  here  were  principally  Americans,  with  a  few  Irish  and  Germans  ;  but 
during  subsequent  years,  a  gradual  change  was  wrought  in  this  respect,  until  now  there  are  but 
few  Americans,  the  German  and  Irish  elements  constituting  nearly  the  entire  community.  The 
situation  is  one  of  the  best  in  the  county  in  some  respects,  more  especially  on  account  of  its 
high  altitude,  which  renders  the  church  steeples  visible  for  many  miles  throughout  the  surround- 
ing country,  and  on  account  of  the  extensive  mineral  deposits,  and  valuable  farming  lands  which 
lie  in  the  immediate  vicinity.  Considering  the  size  of  Highland,  and  the  mixture  of  nationali- 
ties, there  is  no  place  in  this  part  of  the  country  that  can  boast  of  a  better  social  condition,  as 
evidenced  by  the  four  thriving  churches  and  one  of  the  best  schools  in  Iowa  County. 

What  the  future  may  hold  in  store  for  the  place  can  hardly  be  predicted,  but  if  a  short  road 
is  extended  to  Highland,  from  the  Milwaukee  and  Madison  Branch  of  the  Northwestern  Rail- 
road, which  passes  through  the  county  a  few  miles  south,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  its  future 
prosperity.     Therefore,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  they  may  have  a  railroad. 

Tip  to  1844,  there  was  nothing  done  here  or  in  the  vicinity  but  mining,  and  previous  to  that 
time  such  a  thing  as  a  village  was  scarcely  contemplated,  the  miners  only  caring  for  their  pres- 
ent or  daily  success,  and  entertaining  few  thoughts  and  less  hopes  of  anything  in  the  future  ap- 
proximating what  has  since  been  realized. 

First  Settlers. — The  first  person  to  locate  here  was  Elihu  B.  Goodsell,  who  built  a  log  cabin 
probably  as  early  as  1840,  a  little  west  of  what  is  Main  street,  and  began  keeping  house  and  en- 
tertaining travelers,  having  at  the  outset  a  male  housekeeper,  who  was  cook,  table-waiter  and 
chambermaid. 

At  this  time,  a  drift  of  considerable  magnitude  was  opened  by  Mr.  Goodsell,  at  this  point, 
in  conjunction  with  William  Suddeth,  who  was  at  that  time  his  business  partner,  and  who  also 
worked  for  a  time  with  him  at  Goodsell's  Range,  in  Booth  Hollow,  so  called  after  William  S. 
Booth,  who  worked  there  as  early  as  1834.  As  to  the  productiveness  of  the  first  Highland 
drift  there  are  only  uncertain  accounts,  but  it  is  said  to  have  been  very  rich  and  quite  easy  to 
work. 

Mrs.  W.  S.  Booth,  in  spea,king  of  the  times  at  "  Goodsell's  Range,"  says  :  "  The  custom- 
ary winter  pastime  was  sliding  down  hill,"  when  she,  as  the  only  woman  there,  in  company  with 
two  or  three  children,  would  go  out  with  the  men  and  coast  for  hours,  Mr.  Goodsell  being  the 
life  of  the  party. 

The  principal  part  of  the  land  where  the  village  is  located,  was  entered  by  E.  B.  Goodsell 
and  John  Barnard,  who  was  the  second  interested  settler  here,  in  1844-45. 

Nothing  was  done  of  special  importance  toward  making  a  permanent  plat  until  1846,  al- 
though previous  to  that  time  the  village  had  been  partially  laid  out  and  named  Franklin,  in 
honor  of  a  broker  of  Mr.  Goodsell's,  named  Franklin,  and  in  honor  of  a  favorite  boy,  belong- 
ing to  Mrs.  William  Suddeth,  the  wife  of  one  of  the  early  miners,  who  was  the  first  woman  in 
the  village,  and  who  subsequently  became  the  wife  of  Amasa  Cobb. 

The  village  was  regularly  surveyed,  platted,  and  the  plat  registered  in  July,  1846,  by  E.  B- 
Goodsell  and  John  Barnard,  and  in  October,  1860,  a  subdivision  was  platted  by  Joseph  Lean. 

The  first  house,  already  mentioned,  was  occupied  as  early  as  1845  by  John  Barnard,  who 
kept  the  first  tavern.     This  building  is  standing  yet,  "  a  relic  of  by-gone  days." 


HISTOEY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  801 

During  1845,  several  families  and  persons  moved  into  Highland,  the  most  noticeable  of  whom 
were,  aside  from  those  mentioned,  William  and  John  Suddeth  and  wives,  Harvey  Hall  and  family, 
William  Smith  and  wife,  John  Harriman  and  wife,  Andrew  McCready  and  wife,  and  George 
Moore. 

In  the  spring  of  the  above  year,  the  first  child  was  born,  a  son  of  Andrew  McReady,  which 
soon  after  died,  this  also  being  the  first  death  in  the  place.  The  second  birth  was  a  girl,  Eliza- 
beth, the  daughter  of  Mr.  Harriman,  born  during  the  same  year,  and  who  lived  until  the  cholera 
trouble  of  1850. 

In  1845,  the  first  frame  building  was  erected  by  Mr.  Goodsell,  and  rented  to  Henry  Moore, 
who  opened  a  store  during  the  fall  of  that  year  or  the  ensuing  spring.  The  establishment  of 
a  store,  where  the  various  necessities  can  be  obtained,  and  where  the  ambitious  descanters  upon 
private  and  public  topics  can  congregate,  to  exchange  views  and  hear  the  news,  is  a  matter  of  no 
small  importance  to  a  small  or  new  community,  although  in  itself  it  may  be  a  signally  insignifi- 
cant affair.  However,  according  to  the  general  opinions,  this  store  was  quite  a  superior  estab- 
lishment. 

The  first  mechanic  came  here  in  1845,  in  the  person  of  John  Bratton,  and  started  a  black- 
smith-shop. We  say  the  first,  but  probably  there  were  carpenters  here  previous  to  that  time, 
and  perhaps  masons,  but  none  of  these  had  any  fixed  place  of  business.  '  The  first  carpenters 
were  William  Withrow,  Anthoney  Eimhoff  and  William  A.  Coons.  The  first  known  mason  was 
Mr.  James  Finnel,  who  came  here  quite  early,  and  in  1846  erected  the  first  stone  building  in 
the  place  for  Mr.  Goodsell,  and  which  is  now  occupied  by  Mrs.  Goodsell. 

In  1845,  the  marriage  nuptials  of  Nicholas  Murphy  and  Maria  Ferrill  were  celebrated. 
Some  of  the  circumstances  connected  with  this  occasion,  which  was  the  first  of  its  kind,  were 
quite  amusing,  and  will  be  well  remembered  by  many  of  the  oldest  inhabitants.  It  appears 
that  Mr.  Goodsell  had  often  in  a  bantering  way  said  that  he  would  present  the  first  couple  with 
a  lot,  and  finally  laid  a  wager  with  Miss  Ferrill,  just  at  the  time  he  was  about  to  start  East  to 
get  a  wife,  that  no  couple  would  get  married  before  his  return.  The  wager  was  accepted  by 
Miss  Ferrill,  and  sure  enough  when  he  returned  in  1846  he  found  that  her  marriage  had  been 
consummated  during  his  absence,  and  he  was  out  a  lot,  which  was  the  stake.  True  to  his  word, 
he  gave  the  couple  the  lot,  and  on  it  the  first  frame  dwelling-house  in  the  village  was  erected. 

The  influx  of  settlers  in  1846  was  very  rapid.  In  fact,  there  were  not  enough  cabins  to 
hold  them,  and  during  the  entire  summer  large  numbers  had  to  live  in  tents,  while  on  every 
hand  the  sound  of  the  workman's  hammer  proclaimed  the  fact  that  the  village  was  growing  in  a 
very  substantial  as  well  as  rapid  manner.  A  large  majority  of  the  people  who  were  here  then 
were  New  England  people  and  Southerners,  and  among  them  were  some  of  the  best  families  of 
those  sections,  so  that  the  society  was  unquestionably  very  good.  Owing  to  the  newness  of  the 
situation,  all  were  striving  to  co-operate  in  a  friendly  manner,  thus  making  the  time  pass  pleas- 
antly and  harmoniously  for  each  and  every  one. 

1847  is  remembered  in  Highland  as  the  year  of  the  first  celebration,  when  people  came  here 
from  far  and  near.  Among  other  attractions  on  that  occasion  was  a  brass  band  from  Platteville, 
and  a  military  company,  and  Dragoons  from  Mineral  Point.  It  is  said  that  Judge  Cothren  then 
made  his  maiden  speech,  standing  on  a  dry  goods  box,  under  a  clump  of  trees  on  Main  street. 
Old  settlers  say  that  this  was  a  very  grand  affair,  with  noise  and  glorification  enough  to  make 
the  day  one  to  be  long  if  not  favorably  remembered. 

Of  the  very  first  merchants  after  Moore,  who  established  themselves  here  before  1850,  we 
are  enabled  to  mention  Mr.  HoUob,  Isaac  Ocheltree,  J.  B.  Wijley,  W.  Gray,  Wesley  Johnson, 
and  Phelps,  Mr.  Miller,  J.  Gunlac,  Charles  Gillman  and  Hugh  McCracken;  there  were  also 
some  others,  but  their  names  are  unknown. 

The  second  hotel  was  the  old  American  House,  built  in  1847  by  Anthoney  Eimhoff  for  a 
Mr.  Chandler.  This  hotel,  which  has  grown  old  in  the  service  of  travelers  and  various  land- 
lords, is  now  styled  the  Highland  House  and  kept  by  Mrs.  Fitzpatrick. 


802  HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 

Not  long  after  the  opening  of  the  American  House,  Andrew  Bolster  erected  a  tavern  on 
the  site  of  Dr.  Eagan's  house.  This  hotel  was  burned  and  rebuilt  a  few  years  after,  the  second' 
house  being  a  large  structure.  Eventually  that  was  burned  also,  so  that  now  nothing  remains, 
only  the  remembrance  of  the  generous  and  hospitable  fare  that  could  always  be  obtained  there. 

The  Blackney  House,  which  is  now  the  principal  hotel  in  the  place,  was  built  in  1868  or 
1869  by  Mr.  Pothold,  a  native  of  Poland.  It  is  at  present  the  property  of  Thomas  Blackney, 
the  ex-County  Sheriff. 

The  first  brewery,  a  log  building,  was  erected  by  Jacob  Gunlach  in  1846.  In  1847,  Phillip 
Grillman  put  in  the  necessary  feeding  apparatus,  and  during  the  same  year  the  first  beer  was 
made.  Eventually  the  building  was  converted  to  other  .uses,  until  it  was  burned  in  1880.  The 
present  brewery  was  built  by  Peter  Seigut  &  Bros,  in  1855.  In  1862,  it  burned,  and  in  1863, 
on  the  old  foundation,  the  building  now  in  use  was  erected  by  the  Lampe  Brothers,  Anthone 
Eimhoff  and  John  Topp.  Since  that  time  it  has  been  in  constant  operation,  although  changing 
hands  occasionally,  and  has  the  name  of  producing  very  good  beer. 

Of  the  present  old  settlers  living  in  the  village,  we  are  enabled  to  mention  George  Lampe, 
B.  H.  Lampe,  Patrick  McGum,  S.  H.  Fitch,  John  Biehn,  Jacob  Dannerhausen,  Mrs.  Goodsell, 
Mrs.  George  Strongs  Michael  Muldoon,  Charles  Ohlerking,  Richard  Kennedy,  Thomas  McGuire, 
J.  Newmeyer  and  Robert  Grace.  Nearly  all  of  these  were  here  before  1850,  and  a  few  almost 
from  the  very  first,  and  nearly  all  of  them,  have  been  largely  identified  with  the  general  growth 
of  the  place ;  there  are  doubtless  others  here  who  came  before  1850,  but  their  names  were  not 
known.  The  names  of  many  that  were  once  residents  of  the  village,  will  be  found  in  the  town 
history. 

JEpidemics. — In  July,  1850,  the  village  was  terribly  ravaged  by  the  cholera,  some  sixty- 
nine  individuals  having  died  from  its  effects.  That,  together  with  the  exodus  to  California,  may 
be  said  to  have  nearly  depopulated  the  place.  Isaac  Darnell,  a  school-teacher,  was  the  first  vic- 
tim, by  catching  it  from  a  family  named  Shepard,  that  was  passing  through  Highland  while 
leaving  Wingville,  which  was  then  afflicted  with  the  same  epidemic.  Within  ten  days  after 
Darnell  was  taken,  the  disease  was  raging  to  a  terrible  extent.  Many  who  were  able  to  get 
away  left ;  among  them  both  of  the  physicians,  Drs.  Hamilton  and  Moffett,  to  save  their  lives. 
It  seemed  for  a  time  that  none  would  escape  that  remained. 

During  this  terrible  ordeal,  brave  men  and  women  were  not  wanting  to  perform  the  offices  of 
humanity  for  the  dead  and  dying.  A  general  attendance  committee  was  formed,  consisting  of 
Amasa  Cobb,  Henry  Moore,  Frank  Ward,  Benjamin  Ringold,  Joseph  Daley,  William  Hook,  James 
Hook,  Chester  Olds,  James  Calloway,  J.  Figgins  and  a  man  by  the  name  of  Morris,  who  did  all 
that  men  could  do  to  alleviate  the  sufferings  of  the  afflicted.  Bon-fires  were  kept  burning  and 
cannons  were  fired  to  purify  the  atmosphere,  but  all  to  no  avail ;  the  fell  destroyer  was  upon  them 
and  the  harvest  of  death  must  be  and  was  satisfied.  This  was,  doubtless  the  greatest  calamity 
that  ever  befell  the  place,  the  scenes  and  misery  of  which  will  never  be  forgotten  by  those  who 
were  there,  and  that  pen  or  tongue  can  not  adequately  describe. 

In  the  winter  of  1877,  the  place  was  visited  by  the  small-pox  in  the  form  of  an  epidemic, 
and  which  was  so  generally  prevalent  that  almost  one-half  of  the  houses  had  the  sanguineus 
signal  displayed.  The  village  was  quarantined,  and,  for  a  time,  all  sorts  of  business  came  nearly 
to  a  stand-still.  At  this  period  there  were  about  ten  deaths,  and  a  very  large  number  who  were 
sick  recovered. 

Murders. — During  the  early  mining  days.  Highland  was  usually  considered  a  pretty  rough 
place,  where  a  man  could  be  accommodated  with  almost  any  kind  of  treatment,  from  good  to 
bad.  But  this  is  all  changed  now,  as,  with  few  exceptions,  the  villagers  are  very  quiet  and  or- 
derly, and,  since  the  charter  was  obtained,  the  various  ordinances  and  efficient  officers  effectually 
prevent  disorder  to  any  considerable  extent.  The  worst  crimes  ever  perpetrated  here  were  two 
murders.  The  killing  of  an  old  man,  Francis  Moran,  by  splitting  his  head  open  with  an  ax, 
was  the  most  aggravated  and  brutal.  The  crime  was  perpetrated  apparently  to  obtain  money, 
and  the  murderers  were  never  discovered.     The  other  was  the  shooting  of  a  Frenchman  by  the 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  803 

name  of  LaMott,  by  a  tavern-keeper  named  Zar.  LaMott,  it  appears,  in  a  fit  of  intoxication 
attempted  to  force  his  way  into  Zar's  house,  causing  the  disaster.  Eventually  Zar  was  tried  and 
acquitted  on  the  plea  of  self  defease. 

Fires. — In  the  course  of  the  career  of  Highland,  as  mentioned,  it  has  suffered  severely  from 
fires,  some  of  which,  for  a  place  of  this  size,  have  been  of  considerable  magnitude.  The  first  one 
of  special  note  occurred  in  1848,  when  a  building  started  by  a  Mr.  Leider,  the  first  tailor,  for  a 
hotel,  was  burned  before  it  was  entirely  completed.  Of  the  many  fires  that  occurred  afterward, 
we  mention  only  the  worst.  The  burning  of  the  brewery  in  1862,  and  within  a  few  years  the 
destruction  of  Dr.  Hamilton's  drug  store  and  a  cooper-shop  standing  near ;  also  the  burning  of 
the  old  Wisconsin  House,  and  the  drug  store  of  David  &  Muldoon  and  P.  S.  Sheldon's  tin-shop ; 
and  again  in  1877,  the  new  Wisconsin  House  and  Dr.  Stanley's  property.  The  last  and  worst 
of  all  was  the  terrible  conflagration  of  November  20,  1880.  This  fire  swept  off  several  of  the 
best  business  houses  in  the  village,  and  left  a  large  bare  spot  on  the  northwest  corner  of  Main 
and  Mineral  Point  streets,  that  will  not,  in  all  probability,  be  re-covered  with  buildings  for  some 
time  to  come. 

The  principal  sufferers  were  Charles  Ohlerking,  Richard  Kennedy,  Thomas  McGuire, 
Patrick  Grant  and  H.  B.  Lampe.  All  of  the  buildings  were  insured,  but  not  heavily — in  all 
about  $5,600 — which  was  paid.  The  estimated  loss  was  f  7,500.  The  men,  women  and  children 
worked  like  heroes,  and  saved  a  large  amount  of  goods ;  but  in  spite  of  everything  that  could 
be  done,  and  owing  to  a  high  wind,  the  fire  could  not  be  extinguished,  and  only  stopped  for  want 
of  more  fuel.  One  young  man,  Bernard  Goodsell,  received  a  very  severe  injury  in  trying-to  save 
one  of  the  buildings. 

Schools. — As  stated  in  the  town  sketch,  the  first  schoolhouse  was  built  in  the  south  part 
of  the  village,  and  is  now  occupied  for  a  private  dwelling.  This  building  was  the  only  school- 
house  until  1865  or  1856,  when  by  the  general  wishes  of  the  voters  the  district  (18)  was  divided, 
the  line  of  separation  between  the  two  sections  being  principally  Main  street.  After  the  divis- 
ion was  effected,  those  in  the  east  portion  built  a  good-sized  frame  schoolhouse,  and  those  in  the 
west  section  erected  a  stone  schoolhouse.  No  change  was  effected  from  this  time  on,  save  to  im- 
prove the  standing  of  the  schools,  until  1875.  Then,  at  the  time  of  the  annual  school  meeting,  the 
property  owners  of  the  two  sections  met  and  voted  to  again  unite,  and  by  consolidating  their 
forces,  to  establish  a  graded  school  and  erect  a  high-school  building.  The  structure  was  begun 
and  finished  to  such  an  extent  during  the  same  year  that  a  winter  school  could  be  taught ;  but, 
the  small-pox  coming  on,  the  school  was  not  opened,  although  a  teacher  had  been  employed,  to 
whom  regular  wages  were  paid.  The  schoolhouse  is  a  large  two-story  frame  building,  well  fin- 
ished,  lighted  and  furnished  throughout,  and  is  an  ornament  to  the  place  and  credit  to  the  ambi- 
tion of  the  inhabitants.  The  total  cost  was  about  $5,000.  There  are  three  departments,  and 
the  general  standing  is  very  good  throughout.  The  citizens  of  Highland  have  just  cause  to  be 
proud  of  their  present  school,  for  certainly  it  is  one  of  the  best  in  the  county. 

Post  Office. — For  a  career  of  change  begetting  change,  of  Postmaster  after  Postmaster,  ad 
libitum,  and  offices  the  same,  during  the  last  thirty-five  years,  nothing  on  record  can  show  a 
wider  range  of  experience  and,  perhaps,  vicissitude  in  a  public  way,  than  this  official  institution. 

The  office  was  established  in  May,  1846,  with  E.  B.  Goodsell  as  Postmaster,  the  office  being 
kept  in  the  store  of  George  Moore.  In  1849,  Amasa  Cobb,  who  was  then  in  the  prime  of  young 
manhood,  and  just  returned  from  the  Mexican  war,  where  he  had  won  distinction,  was  appointed, 
partially  at  the  desire  of  the  people,  who  wished  to  show  their  appreciation  of  him  in  so  far  as 
possible,  by  giving  an  office.  He  first  kept  the  post  office  in  his  law  office,  then  moved  it  to  Dr.  J. 
B.  Moffett's  store,  in  the  meantitne,  while  the  cholera  was  raging  in  1850,  having  left  the  village, 
office  and  all,  for  two  or  three  weeks.  Cobb  was  elected  District  Attorney  in  1852,  and  then 
Dr.  Moffett  was  appointed.  In  1853,  another  change  was  effected,  and  L.  M.  Strong,  afterward 
Judge,  became  Postmaster.  He  kept  the  office  in  a  small  building  that  stood  near  where  Dr. 
Eagan's  house  now  stands.  This  appointment  lasted  until  1856  ;  then  Mark  Corrin  appears  in 
the  wheel  of  change,  and  held  forth  in  the  Town   Clerk's  office.     This  building  since  burned, 


804  HISTOEY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

Corrin  was  a  strong  Republican,  and  on  account  of  his  politics  was  soon  ousted.  Applicants 
for  the  position  of  Postmaster  at  that  juncture  were  exceedingly  few ;  in  fact  it  is  said  no  one 
could  be  found  to  take  it  but  a  tinker  named  Morehead,  who  transported  the  office  to  his  tin 
shop.  The  spring  following  (1857),  Morehead  left  the  village,  and  Squire  Fitch  was  then 
appointed,  and  removed  the  office  to  the  Town  Clerk's  room  again,  where  he  kept  it  until  1860, 
when  he  resigned  in  favor  of  Charles  Gillman,  who  took  the  office  to  his  store  on  the  corner  of 
Main  and  Mineral  Point  streets.  This  appointment  only  lasted  until  1861,  then  B.  H.  Her- 
rick  was  installed  Postmaster,  and  again  the  office  was  moved,  being  kept  by  him  in  the  old 
American  House,  and  subsequently  in  another  building.  •  The  next  year  the  inevitable  change  ' 
came,  and  Dr.  A.  C.  Byers,  a  new-comer,  was  appointed.  He  first  kept  the  office  in  his  dwell- 
ing in  the  north  part  of  town.  Then  moved  it  down  town  ;  and  at  last  settled  it  in  the  house 
now  owned  by  Richard  Kennedy,  in  the  south  part  of  the  village.  In  1865,  Charles  Gillman 
was  again  appointed  and  removed  the  office  to  the  store  where  the  Louis  Brothers  now  keep ;  two 
years  after,  H.  G.  Ellsworth  became  Postmaster,  he  having,  with  C.  C.  David,  purchased  Mr. 
Gillman's  establishment.  Mr.  Ellsworth's  partner,  David,  next  toolc  the  office  in  1868.  In 
1873,  Mr.  David  resigned,  and  the  office  was  kept  by  Richard  Kennedy,  for  about  a  month  at 
his  store.  This  change  not  being  agreeable  to  the  people,  James  Olemenson  either  became  dep- 
uty or  received  the  appointment,  and  again  the  office  was  moved  to  Mr.  David's  store,  where 
Clemenson  was  then  a  partner.  The  next  appointment,  probably,  after  Mr.  David,  was  J.  P. 
Smelker.  Under  him  the  post  office  was  kept  in  William  Kenear's  store  building,  now 
owned  Jay  T.  Wall,  and  from  that  it  was  moved  to  James  Ramsden's  place  across  the  street.  When 
the  small-pox  was  raging  in  1877,  the  office  was  taken  to  Mr.  Smelker's  law  office,  and  thence 
to  B.  H.  Kreal's  store.  In  the  fall  of  1877,  Mr.  Ramsden  was  appointed  Postmaster,  and  the 
office  was  then  kept  in  Lampe's  stone  building.  After  him,  in  the  spring  of  1879,  James  Per- 
kins became  Postmaster,  keeping  the  office  in  his  store  until  October  of  1880,  when  the  incum- 
bent, James  George,  was  appointed,  and  thus  ends  the  list.     Who  comes  next  ? 

Secular  Societies. — The  first  secret  society  organized  here  was  the  Franklin  Lodge, 
No.  16,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  The  dispensation  was  extended  August  3,  1847,  and,  on  the 
15th  of  January,  1848,  the  charter  was  granted  to  Adolphus  Hollobs,  W.  M. ;  J,  C.  Bratton, 
S.  W. ;  H.  M.  Billings,  J.  W.  Among  the  prominent  early  members  were  R.  L.  Vance,  A. 
Palmer,  Charles  Harvey,  J.  B.  Dobson,  A.  Sylvester,  Moses  Meeker,  Andrew  Bolster  and  J. 
C.  Chandler.  The  lodge  flourished  here  until  1857,  when,  the  membership  having  become 
small,  the  charter  was  taken  to  Avoca,  in  the  town  of  Pulaski,  where  the  lodge  now  is. 

In  1848,  the  benevolent  order  of  Odd  Fellows  established  a  lodge  here,  the  twenty-second 
in  the  State.  This  organization  flourished  until  1861,  when  the  war  broke  out ;  then  it  rapidly 
ran  down,  and,  in  effect,  soon  ceased  to  exist.  Among  the  prominent  early  members  were  L. 
M.  Wells,  W.  H.  Hook,  Joseph  Daley,  R.  L.  Vance  and  J.  Galloway. 

Before  1850,  a  Sons  of  Temperance  Society  was  organized  here,  and  flourished  for  a  few 
years.  Nothing  further  was  done  toward  promoting  temperance  principles  until  1878,  when  the 
red  ribbon  movement  was  set  afoot  here,  and  within  a  short  time  a  large  number  of  converts  had 
been  made.  Father  Stephen  Trent  was  largely  influential  in  advancing  this  work,  and  ihrough 
his  influence,  and  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  organization  was  not  secret  in  its  character,  a  large 
number  of  Catholics  took  the  pledge.  The  club  held  meetings  and  flourished  for  two  years, 
doing  a  great  deal  of  permanent  good  by  efiecting  the  reform  of  several  inebriates. 

In  1873,  a  German  benevolent  society  was  founded  by  Father  Syler,  which  is  now  flour- 
ishing. According  to  the  code  of  this  order,  in  the  case  of  sickness  a  member  is  paid  $2  per 
week  and  care  of  members.  In  case  of  death,  an  appropriation  of  $25  is  made  to  defray  funeral 
expenses.  In  this  connection,  it  may  be  said  such  an  organization  as  this  is  a  credit  to  any 
community.  The  first  officers  were  George  Lampe,  President ;  B.  H.  Lampe,  Secretary  ;  John 
Tapp,  Treasurer.  Father  Syler  was  evidently  a  man  of  social  proclivities,  and  quite  public- 
spirited  (as  may  be  said  of  Father  Stephen  Trent,  whose  memory  is  held  dear  by  nearly  all 
classej),  for  under  his  instigation,  about  five  years  ago,  the  Highland  Brass  Band  was  started. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  i:J05 

The  organization  now  numbers  fourteen  members,  and  is  one  of  the  two  which  are  at  present  in 
existence  in  the  county.  The  band  is  said  to  be  in  a  very  flourishing  condition,  and  is  acknowl- 
edged to  play  exceedingly  well. 

Ohurehes. — Religious  services  were  held  in  the  village  very  soon  after  the  first  schoolhouse 
was  built  in  1845,  by  Elder  Penman,  a  Methodist,  and  during  the  season  a  class  was  organized, 
consisting  of  John  Luddeth  and  wife,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harriman,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edgington,  Jona- 
than Meeker  and  wife,  Mrs.  Greenash,  Mrs.  Hall  and  Mrs.  Smith.  Mr.  Penman  was  the  min- 
ister for  some  time  ;  then  his  place  was  taken  by  a  circuit  rider  named  Close.  Another  of  the 
early  ministers  was  Elder  Whitford. 

In  1847,  the  community  had  largely  increased,  and  a  society  of  the  Church  of  the  Disciples, 
of  considerable  size,  was  formed ;  this  society  alternated  with  the  Methodists  and  the  Catholics, 
who  were  also  here  by  that  time  in  large  numbers ;  the  first  Catholic  Priest  who  oflBciated  here 
was  Father  Johannes,  a  Frenchman.  The  Campbellites  sometimes  held  their  services  in  a  little 
grove  south  of  the  village ;  this  society  was  prosperous  until  the  California  exodus  and  cholera 
broke  them  up. 

A  Presbyterian  Church  society  was  also  formed  with  the  Rev.  Allen  as  minister,  he  offi- 
ciated for  several  years,  but  by  1850,  the  organization  began  to  wane,  and,  eventually,  became 
extinct,  or  was  merged  into  the  German  Presbyterian  Church.  The  first  Sabbath  school  was 
started  in  July  or  August  of  1846,  with  S.  H.  Fitch  as  Superintendent. 

An  Irish  Catholic  Church  was  built  in  1848,  a  small  frame  building  which  was  the  first  in 
the  place ;  this  was  first  built  for  a  schoolhouse,  but  there  not  being  many  scholars  it  was  used 
as  a  church.  In  1852,  another  building  was  erected,  and  the  small  building  united  with  it. 
This  continued  to  be  their  only  church  until  1871,  when,  under  the  management  of  Father 
Stephen  Trent,  the  large  stone  church  was  erected;  this  edifice,  which  is  unquestionably  one  of 
the  very  best  in  the  county,  cost  not  less  than  $15,000,  and  is  not  only  an  ornament  to  High- 
land, but  it  is  also  a  credit  to  the  enterprise  and  liberality  of  the  congregation.  The  Priests 
have  been  Father  Johannes,  Father  Smith  (who  was  the  first  resident  Priest),  Father  MacDonald, 
Father  Flannery,  Father  Dolan,  Father  Ryan,  Father  Trent  and  Father  Dempsey. 

The  German  Presbyterian  Church  society  was  organized  in  1856,  by  E.  Kudobe,  with  some 
seven  or  eight  members,  and  the  church  was  built  not  long  after.  Mr.  Kudobe  was  the  Pastor 
for  several  years ;  then  came  the  Rev.  Cobb,  who  was  again  replaced  by  Rev.  Kudobe,  who 
eventually  resigned  and  Rev.  Schwab  took  the  charge ;  there  are  now  about  fifty-five  mem- 
bers in  good  standing,  and  the  church  is  entirely  out  of  debt. 

About  the  time  that  the  Presbyterian  Church  was  built,  the  Methodist  denomination  also 
•erected  their  church ;  this  church  has  always  been  provided  with  a  minister  from  some  other 
locality ;  the  society  was,  at  first,  quite  strong,  and  for  many  years  maintained  a  good  standing 
and  had  regular  services,  but  at  the  present  time  there  are  but  a  few  of  the  church  here,  and 
preaching  is  held  very  irregularly.  It  is  scarcely  probable  that  the  church  will  ever  be  revived, 
unless  it  be  by  the  German  Methodists,  large  numbers  of  whom  live  in  this  section. 

The  German  Catholic  society  was. formed  some  time  before  the  war  and  held  their  services 
until  1863  in  the  Irish  Catholic  Church.  A  fine  stone  building  begun  in  1861,  was  completed 
and  dedicated  by  Archbishop  Henni,  of  Milwaukee.  This  church  is  second  in  size  and 
expense  only  to  the  Irish  Catholic,  and  though  it  cost  only  $7,000,  or  less  than  half  the  price 
of  the  latter,  yet  it  is  nearly  as  commodious,  and  is  altogether  a  very  handsome  building.  The 
Priests  of  this  church  have  been  Fathers  Foisen,  Weinhart,  Lang,  Seiler  and  Radermacher. 
Both  of  the  Catholic  Churches  have  cemeteries,  that  of  the  German  Catholic  being  in  connection 
with  the  church,  and  that  of  the  Irish  Catholic  being  in  Section  33,  south  of  the  village  and 
near  the  public  cemetery ;  this  is  the  oldest  burying-ground  now  in  use  in  the  town. 

Grovernment. — Previous  to  the  time  the  village  was  incorporated,  in  1874,  Highland, 
as  in  the  case  of  all  unincorporated  places,  was  entirely  under  the  control  of  the  town 
authorities,  and  necessarily  subjected  to  numerous  inconveniences,  if  not  abuses,  thereby.  The 
most  important,  or,  rather,  most  disagreeable  of  these,  was  the  want  of  suitable  sidewalks,  and, 

CO 


806  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

more  particular  still,  a  license  system  that  would  amply  protect  the  village  from  tha  abuses  aris- 
ing from  insufficient  restraints,  and  also  secure  to  the  place  whatever  pecuniary  benefits  might 
arise  from  licensing. 

Officers. — The  first  election  for  village  officers  was  held  on  the  13th  day  of  January,  1874. 
The  whole  number  of  votes  polled  was  131.  and  the  following  persons  were  elected  : 

1874 — B.  H.  Lampe,  President;  William  Sengpiel,  S.  Arpenback,  D.  Zimmer,  John  Raw,^ 
Patrick  Grant  and  S.  Niedemeyer,  Trustees ;  Matt  Burns,  Clerk  ;  George  Lampe,  Treasurer  ; 
E.  B.  Goodsell,  Assessor;  S.  H.  Fitch,  Police  Justice;  Regnold  Koch,  Justice  ;  R.  Flynn,  Su- 
pervisor ;   C.  C.  Greehalgh,  Marshal ;  P.  S.  Smith,  Road  Commissioner. 

On  the  5th  of  May  following,  a  special  election  was  held,  and  a  vote  taken  to  raise  money 
for  building  sidewalks,  but  there  was  no  money  raised.  The  officers  then  elected  were :  B.  H. 
Lampe,  President ;  Richard  Flynn,  S.  Niedemeyer,  B.  H.  Kreull,  R.  Woodward,  Thomas  Man- 
ning and  J.  P.  Smelker,  Trustees  ;  Matt  Burns,  Clerk ;  George  Lampe,  Treasurer  ;  E.  B. 
Goodsell,  Assessor;  S.  A.  Fitch,  Police  Justice;  C.  C.  David,  Supervisor. 

1875 — J.  P.  Smelker,  President ;  B.  H.  Lampe,  B.  H.  Kreal,  F.  J.  Ficht,  James  Clemen- 
son,  Richard  Flynn,  S.  Niedemeyer,  Trustees;  F.  J.  La  Malle,  Clerk;  George  Lampe,  Treas- 
urer ;  R.  Cook,  Police  Justice ;  Robert  McCormick,  Marshal ;  C.  C.  Greenhalgh,  Road  Com- 
missioner. 

1876 — Dr.  Charles  Eagan,  President ;  William  Sengpiel,  Stephen  Erpenbach,  P.  S.  Smith, 
John  Lynch,  Stephen  Cosgrove  and  Thomas  Renoy,  Trustees ;  J.  P.  Sholvin,  Clerk ;  George 
Lampe,  Treasurer;  S.  H.  Fitch,  Police  Justice;  Matt  Burns,  Supervisor:  P.  S.  Smith,  Mar- 
shal and  Street  Commissioner. 

1877— B.  H.  Kreul,  President;  F.  J.  Fecht,  P.  Grant.  G.  Davis,  Thomas  Manning,  R.  R. 
David,  Michael  Flynn,  Trustees  ;  Daniel  Ford,  Clerk  :  Mathias  Cahab,  Treasurer ;  S.  H.  Fitch, 
Police  Justice  ;  A.  Jinks,  Supervisor ;  Mathias  Cahab,  Marshal ;  R.  McCormick,  Road  Com- 
missioner. 

1878 — B.  H.  Kreul,  President;  F.  J.  Fecht,  James  Dolan,  James  Perkins,  J.  P.  Smelker, 
Joseph  Kaiser  and  Thomas  Blackney,  Trustees ;  Patrick  Delaney,  Clerk  ;  Mathias  Chab,  Treas- 
urer; S.  H.  Fitch,  Police  Justice ;  J.  P.  Smelker,  Supervisor;  Mathias  Cahab,  Marshal;  A. 
Raw,  Road  Commissioner. 

1879 — J.  P.  Smelker,  President ;  B.  H.  Lampe,  Thomas  Penoy,  John  Nondorf,  Mathiaa 
Cahab,  James  Dolan  and  Jacob  Fecht,  Trustees;  J.  W.  Gunn,  Clerk ;  Mathias  Cahab,  Treasurer ; 
Thomas  Hand,  Police  Justice ;  Joseph  Dolan,  Supervisor  ;  E.  La  Motte,  Marshal ;  R.  Nicholson, 
Road  Commissioner. 

^  1880 — J.  P.  Smelker,  President;  James  Perkins,  B.  H.  Lampe,  William  Kenair,  H. 
Nussbaum,  Jacob  Fecht  and  Thomas  Penoy,  Trustees ;  J.  W.  Gunn,  Clerk ;  Mathias  Cahab, 
Treasurer;  Thomas  Hand,  Police  Justice;  J.  P.  Sholvin,  Justice;  B.  Ternes,  Supervisor;  E. 
La  Motte,  Marshal ;  N.  Fecht,  Road  Commissioner. 

Directory. — Hotels — Blackney  House,  Jacob  Fecht ;  Highland  House,  Mrs.  B.  Fitzpat- 
rick.  Lawyers — J.  P.  Smelker,  B.  Ternes.  Physicians — Charles  Eagan,  H.  P.  Mix.  Ore 
Buyer — Charles  Harvey,  General  Stores — Louis  Bros.,  Harris  &  Solomon,  Nondorf  &  Kreul, 
R.  Kennedy,  B.  H.  Lampe,  Charles  Ohlerking.  Drug  Stores — R.  -Kennedy,  J.  Dolan. 
Hardware — J.  Perkins,  George  Evans,  M.  A.  Cholvin.  Furniture — M.  Klingele  &  Son.  Har- 
ness Shops — W.  Wauek,  T.  Wall.  Jeweler — M.  Dodd.  Butchers — R.  C.  Lee,  Joseph  Golds- 
worthy.  Wagon  Shops — M.  Cahab,  J.  Shiefelbein,  William  Sengkiel.  Blacksmiths — Fech  & 
Linchild,  J.  B.  Nye,  J.  Sullivan,  J.  Winters.  Carpenters — Joseph  Kaiser,  J;  Klingele,  John 
Gunn.  Shoemakers — S.  Neidemeyer,  Henry  Nussbaum,  F.  Washa.  Millinery — Mrs.  Dol- 
phin &  Gregon,  Julia  Overstreet.  Barbers — F.  Langdorf,  C.  Clarks.  Brewery — J.  SchafiFra. 
Saloons — P.  Grant,  J.  Kotte,  M.  Casper,  P.  Casser,  J.  Williams,  Kliest  &  Kamm,  Klingele 
&  Son. 


OHAPTEE    XYDL 

TOWNS    AND    villages-Continued. 

Town  of  Linden— Village  of  Linden— Town  of  Mifflin- Village  of  Dallas— Village 
OF  Mifflin— Village  of  Bewey— Town  of  Moscow— Village  of  Moscow— Adamsville — 
Town  of  Pulaski— Village  of  Avoca— Town  of  Eidgeway— West  Blue  Mounds— Town 
Wyoming— Helena— Town  of  Waldwick. 

town  of  linden. 

The  town  of  Linden — now,  in  point  of  valuation,  the  leading  agricultural  and  mining  sec- 
tion in  the  county — was  among  the  first  to  attract  immigration.  The  different  elevations  of  its 
varied  surface  suggested  to  the  early  fortune-hunters  an  abundance  of  rich  and  accessible  mineral 
deposits ;  and,  indeed,  the  entire  country  seemed  to  be  only  awaiting  the  labors  of  the  hardy 
pioneer  to  enable  it  to  produce  bounteously.  As  the  good  fortune  of  one  in  any  branch  of  in- 
,dustry  proves  an  incentive  for  others  to  engage  in  the  same,  so  the  success  attending  the  dis- 
covery of  mineral  in  Linden  was  followed  by  a  population  as  numerous  as  it  was  cosmopolitan. 

The  town  is  located  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  county,  and  comprises  fifty-six  sections 
in  Townships  4  and  5,  Range  2  east  of  the  Fourth  Principal  Meridian.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  Dodgeville,  on  the  east  by  Mineral  Point,  on  the  south  by  La  Fayette  County,  and  on 
the  west  by  Mifflin. 

The  general  surface  of  the  town  is  varied ;  parts  of  the  northern,  eastern  and  western  por- 
tions are  rolling  prairie,  and  well  adapted  for  grain-raising,  being  the  better  portion  of  the  town 
for  farming  purposes.  The  southern  part  is  much  broken,  though  there  is  but  little  land  that 
cannot  be  made  available,  either  for  grain  or  stock  raising.  This  portion  of  the  town  is  well 
calculated  for  the  latter  branch  of  industry,  and  much  attention  is  being  paid  there  to  the  rais- 
ing of  cattle  and  hogs.  There  are  in  Linden  many  large  and  nicely  improved  farms,  ornamented 
with  attractive  and  commodious  residences.  The  town  is  well  watered  by  Spensley's  Branch, 
Peddler's  Creek  and  the  East  Pecatonica  River.  It  is  populated  by  Welsh,  Germans,  Norwegians 
and  English — the  latter  predominating.  The  Welsh  settlement  is  located  in  the  southern  part 
of  the  town,  and  extends  into  Mifflin  on  the  west,  and  La  Fayette  County  on  the  south. 

First  Miners  and  Smelters. — The  mining  district  embraces  that  portion  of  territory 
which  is  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  village  of  Linden.  To  the  Irish  is  due  the  honor  of 
the  first  settlement  of  this  now  prosperous  town,  though  in  the  race  for  supremacy  they  have 
been  eclipsed  by  the  English  and  Welsh.  As  the  pioneers  of  Southwestern  Wisconsin  were 
miners  and  seekers  of  wealth  among  the  hidden  treasures  of  the  earth,  they  naturally  sought 
only  the  mining  districts. 

In  the  month  of  October,  when  the  autumn  leaves  were  falling,  proclaiming  to  the  world 
the  near  approach  of  the  winter  of  1827,  then  it  was  that  Patrick  O'Meara,  while  on  his  way 
to  Galena  from  Dodgeville,  was  overtaken  by  night  on  the  creek,  east  of  the  present  village, 
and  where,  after  preparing  a  brush  couch,  he  lay  down  to  enjoy  "tired  nature's  sweet  restorer." 
He  was  an  Irishman  by  birth  and  a  peddler  by  occupation,  hence  the  name  Peddler's  Creek. 
While  gathering  material  for  his  camp-fire,  he  accidentally  stumbled  upon  the  first  lead  ever  dis- 
covered in  this  town.  He  pursued  his  journey  to  Galena  the  next  day,  and,  as  soon  thereafter 
as  possible,  returned  with  his  bosom  friend,  Morgan  Keogh,  to  whom  he  had  confided  the  secret 
of  his  find.  These  enterprising  Celts  erected  a  rude  sod  cabin  in  the  grove,  since  dignified  by 
the  appellation  of  "Keogh's  Grove,"  and,  ere  the  first  snows  came  to  announce  the  arrival  of 
the  month  of  November,  they  had  commenced  their  diggings,  determined  to  wrest  from  nature's 


808  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

grasp  her  buried  treasures.  These  diggings  were  prosecuted  with  energy,  on  the  west  side  of 
the  creek,  near  the  place  where  the  road  leading  from  Dodgeville  to  Galena  crossed  it.  During 
the  winter  of  1827,  which  was  noted  for  its  severity,  these  pioneers  continued  their  mining  ope- 
rations with  flattering  success. 

Early  in  1828,  one  Browning  strayed  into  the  future  Linden,  and  went  into  partnership 
with  Keogh  and  O'Meara.  In  March  of  this  year,  they  struck  what  was  subsequently  termed 
the  "Browning  Diggings,"  which  were  worked  with  considerable  success  before  the  mines  were 
exhausted.  Some  time  later,  in  1828,  two  Indian  traders  made  their  appearance  in  this  new 
El  Dorado,  one  of  whoin  was  named  Halliday.  They  began  working  on  the  east  side  of  the 
cresk,  and  eventually  developed  the  "Big  Range,"  which  was  operated  for  several  years  with 
abundant  success.  During  that  year,  a  Mr.  Young  and  R.  Carver  became  part  and  parcel  of 
the  present  Linden,  and  discovered  lead  ore  and  "drybone"  (calamine)  on  the  west  side  of  the 
creek. 

The  year  1828  is  especially  interesting  in  the  annals  pertaining  to  the  development  of  the 
mineral  resources  of  Linden,  as,  among  many  others  of  minor  importance,  what  has  since  been 
known  as  the  Heathcock  Range  was  discovered.  This  valuable  lead  was  struck  in  the  fall  of 
this  year  by  Bird  Millsap  and  Frederick  Dixon,  of  Missouri.  Millsap  had  been  a  drover,  en- 
gaged in  driving  cattle  from  Lower  Missouri  to  the  Selkirk  settlement,  in  the  British  Possessions. 
His  path  was  through  the  county,  along  what  is  termed  the  "dividing  ridge."  These  diggings 
were  operated  with  rather  discouraging  results,  until  1832,  when  the  first  practical  miners  found 
their  way  to  Linden,  and  successfully  opened  up  the  valuable  treasures  of  this  since  distin- 
guished mine.  So  abundant  was  the  yield  of  this  mine,  that,  at  one  time,  a  million  of  mineral 
stood  on  the  location,  and  was  disposed  of  at  one  sale,  to  Goldthorpe  &  Comstock,  who  had  a 
smelting  furnace  on  the  Mifflin  road,  five  miles  from  Mineral  Point,  in  the  town  of  Linden. 

Subsequent  to  the  Black  Hawk  war,  in  1832,  Millsap  &  Dixon  disposed  of  the  range  to 
James  Huse  and  James  Andrews,  who  continued  to  operate  the  diggings  with  success  until  1835. 
At  that  date,  Tom  Parish,  a  smelter,  at  Wingville,  purchased  the  lead  and  worked  it  one  year. 
He  then  sold  one-third  interest  to  William  and  John  Heathcock  and  Michael  Poad,  the  con- 
sideration being  $700.  When  the  Government  land  came  into  market,  the  Heathcock  brothers 
and  Mr.  Poad  entered  the  whole  120  acres  of  the  range,  and  became  the  sole  owners.  Event- 
ually, the  entire  range  was  disposed  of  to  the  Pittsburgh  Mining  Company  for  a  consideration 
of  $18,000.  This  firm,  after  working  the  mine  to  pecuniary  advantage  for  a  number  of  years, 
finally  disposed  of  it  to  William  T.  Henry  and  John  J.  Ross,  of  Mineral  Point,  who  are  now 
operating  this  extensive  range. 

The  "Old  Sam  Charles  Diggings"  were  struck  in  1838,  and  proved  very  valuable,  and 
were  worked  with  little  expense.  The  lead  was  located  on  land  owned  by  Paschal  Bequette, 
son-in-law  of  Gov.  Dodge,  two  and  one-half  miles  west  of  the  village  of  Mifflin.  Subsequent  to 
1833,  Andrew  Huse  worked  these  diggings  with  varying  success  ;  600,000  pounds  of  mineral  was 
taken  out  of  this  mine  before  it  was  exhausted. 

During  the  succeeding  years,  lodes  and  ranges  were  discovered  in  different  parts  of  the 
town  ;  in  fact,  in  nearly  every  section  of  land  diggings  could  be  found,  some  of  which  proved 
profitable,  while  others  were  unproductive. 

The  persons  who  first  worked  the  "  diggings  "  of  Linden  were  men  of  little  knowledge  of 
the  science  of  mining,  consequently  their  ventures  in  that  direction  often  proved  unsuccessful. 
The  population  was  composed  principally  of  miners  from  Illinois  and  Missouri,  who  came  here 
and  operated  during  the  summer  season,  returning  to  their  homes  in  the  winter,  and  thus 
acquiring  the  title  of  "suckers,"  and  their  diggings  were  known  as  "sucker  holes,"  from  being 
near  the  surface.  Everything  connected  with  their  operations  was  of  the  most  primitive 
character.  As  exemplification  of  this,  their  idea  of  blasting  was  to  burrow  a  hole  in  the  ground 
and  place  therein  a  quantity  of  powder,  "and  last,  though  not  least,"  to  effect  an  explosion. 
To  accomplish  this  difficult  operation,  the  bravest  of  the  party  would  approach  with  a  shovel 
filled  with  burning  coals,  and  emptying  them  into  the  receptacle  containing  the  loose  powder. 


HISTORY    OF    10~WA    COUNTY.  H09 

would  make  tracks  for  a  convenient  shelter  to  escape  the  flying  missiles.  But  this  was  all 
changed  by  the  year  1832,  which  brought  to  the  town  the  practical  miners  who  have  since 
developed  these  valuable  mines,  and  enriched  themselves  and  the  country. 

The  leading  smelters  in  the  vicinity  in  early  times,  were  Thomas  Parish,  at  Wingville, 
Grant  County ;  Capt.  J.  B.  Terry  and  Henry  Gratiot,  who,  prior  to  the  Black  Hawk  war,  had 
a  furnace  in  Diamond  Grove,  on  the  Linden  road,  five  miles  from  Mineral  Point;  and  Mr. 
Larramie,  who  had  a  furnace  in  Diamond  Grove,  on  the  Mifflin  road.  There  were  also  other 
smelting  works  in  Dodgeville,  Ridgeway  and  Highland. 

Early  Settlement. — In  1830,  Morgan  Keogh  broke  the  first  land  for  farming  purposes.  This 
was  done  on  his  claim  in  Keogh's  Grove.  It  consisted  of  three  acres  of  ground,  which  was 
devoted  to  the  raising  of  corn  and  potatoes.  Prior  to  this  date,  little  attention  was  paid  to  this 
industry,  everybody  concentrating  their  efforts  toward  the  development  of  the  mines.  Aside 
from  this,  it  was  supposed  by  the  inhabitants  that  soil  containing  so  much  lead  as  was  found  to 
exist  in  Linden,  would  be  unproductive,  and  that  labor  employed  in  farming  would  therefore  be 
in  vain.  But  the  high  prices  of  produce,  which  had  to  be  brought  from  Galena  by  ox  teams, 
and  the  success  rewarding  the  efforts  of  Morgan  Keogh,  induced  some  of  the  succeeding  settlers 
to  engage  in  the  industry  of  agriculture,  without  which  nations  would  decline,  cities  decay  and 
mankind  perish. 

To  continue ;  among  the  settlers  who  came  here  about  this  time  (1830)  was  a  widow  lady 
named  Andrews,  with  a  family  of  four  sons,  who,  in  company  with  James  Huse,  worked  for  a 
time  on  the  Heathcock  Range.  In  1830,  William  Young  and  brother  came  also,  and  com- 
menced digging  on  the  eastern  portion  of  the  Heathcock  Range.  An  Irishman  named  Mc- 
Mahon,  with  his  wife  and  family,  built  a  cabin  on  the  East  Creek,  and  mined  on  the  upper  end 
of  Peddler's  Creek.  A  Frenchman,  named  Gaines,  who  had  married  a  squaw,  settled  here, 
and  engaged  in  mining ;  and  Joseph  Wooley,  Joseph  Reno,  the  Meyer  brothers,  and  Mr.  Hig- 
gings  also  found  their  way  to  the  future  town  at  that  time,  and  commenced  mining  operations 
near  the  village,  some  on  Peddler's  Creek  and  others  on  the  Heathcock  Range. 

The  years  1831  and  1832  brought  a  number  of  miners  from  Illinois  and  Missouri,  who 
were  the  first  to  take  the  initiatory  steps  toward  the  proper  development  of  the  mineral  dis- 
coveries. Among  the  number  were  Andrew  Huse,  Daniel  Webb  and  Capt.  J.  B.  Terry.  The 
last  mentioned  erected  smelting  works  (mentioned),  in  company  with  Henry  Gratiot.  At  that 
time  there  were  but  three  women  in  the  town,  the  wives  of  Mr.  McMahon  and  Andrew  Huse, 
and  the  Widow  Andrews. 

The  claim  is  not  presented  that  the  list  of  those  who  settled  here  during  the  years  men- 
tioned is  complete ;  far  from  it.  There  were  others  who  strayed  to  the  wilderness  now  embraced 
by  the  town  lines  of  Linden,  and  after  fretting  a  brief  existence  on  the  stage  of  life,  long  ago 
crossed  the  mystic  river  of  death,  leaving  their  deeds  and  the  hardships  and  trials  they  endured 
for  future  generations  to  enfold  and  elaborate. 

The  population  of  Linden,  continued  to  increase  during  the  early  part  of  1832,  up  to  the 
date  of  the  outbreak  of  the  Black  Hawk  war  in  May  of  that  year.  This  brought  on  a  re-action, 
and  for  a  time  the  town  was  deserted.  The  pick  and  gad  were  left  idle  by  the  miners,  and  the 
plow  was  abandoned  in  the  furrow  by  the  husbandmen ;  and,  for  some  months,  the  prospects  of 
this  section  looked  gloomy  indeed.  The  future  seemed  hid  behind  clouds  which  bore  no  "  silvery 
lining,"  and  the  hardy  pioneers  were  filled  with  hopes  and  fears  regarding  the  dawning  of  a 
brighter  day.  They  were  not  long  held  in  suspense,  however  ;  for  as  Old  Father  Time  recorded 
the  advent  of  the  month  of  August  of  the  same  year,  it  was  announced  that  the  war  was  over, 
and  that  the  settlers  might  return  in  peace  and  safety  to  their  deserted  homes.  But  Linden  did 
not,  as  might  be  supposed,  immediately  recover  from  the  severe  check  received ;  but  was  some 
time  in  regaining  the  prosperity  of  1831,  and  the  early  part  of  1832. 

During  the  spring  of  1833  (as  mentioned),  John  and  William  Heathcock,  Michael  Poad 
and  John  Price,  immigrated  to  this  town,  and  engaged  in  mining  near  the  village.  About  this 
time,  another  influence,  which  worked  disastrously  to  the  rapid  settlement  of  the  town,  was  the 


SIO  HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

opening  of  the  Dubuque  mines.  This  proved  irresistibly  attractive  to  the  miners  in  this  vicinity, 
and  the  consequence  was  the  emigration  of  the  entire  mining  population,  with  the  exception  of 
perhaps  a  half  a  dozen,  who  were  content  with  the  success  already  achieved.  During  this  year, 
but  few  settlers  located  in  the  town. 

The  year  1834  was  rendered  memorable,  however,  by  a  great  influx  of  miners,  prospectors, 
fortune-hunters  and  visitors.  Among  the  number  were  David  Morrison,  Mr.  Prior,  R.  Golds- 
worthy,  James  and  Johnson  Grlanville,  William  and  James  Rablin,  William  Goldsworthy,  Mark 
Smith  and  N.  Stevens. 

After  the  Black  Hawk  war,  Andrew  Huse  and  Daniel  Webb  opened  farms,  the  latter  culti- 
vating forty  acres  of  the  land  now  owned  by  George  Varcoe.  At  that  time,  Mark  and  John 
Smith  located  farms  a  mile  north  of  the  village.  A  Mr.  Powell  also  made  a  claim  during  this 
year,  and  cultivated  a  part  of  the  farm  now  owned  and  occupied  by  Robert  and  Nathan  Jacobs. 
Robert  Vial  also  became  a  resident  of  Linden  in  1834.  Among  the  number  who  settled  here  in 
1835,  were  Samuel  Treloar,  John  and  Richard  Cox,  Thomas  Thomas  and  family,  William  Thomas 
and  wife  and  William  Barrett  and  family. 

In  1836,  Linden  being  then  a  comparatively  old  and  well-settled  town,  a  generous  immi- 
gration was  attracted  hither.  Many  of  those  who  came  during  that  year  are  still  residents  of 
the  town.  Much  attention  was  then  being  paid  to  agriculture,  owing,  perhaps,  to  the  high  prices 
of  produce.  Corn  was  fl  a  bushel;  flour,  $12  per  barrel,  and  teams  $5  a  day  with  board.  At 
the  same  time,  mineral  was  sold  for  $12  a  thousand.  John  and  William  Heathcock  broke  a 
farm  of  160  acres  on  Section  20,  in  1836,  and  shortly  after,  the  Rule  family  were  cultivating  a 
farm  on  Section  6.  From  these  small  beginnings  in  agriculture,  and  from  the  possession  of 
some  of  the  most  valuable  farming  lands  in  the  county,  which  necessarily  render  this  industry 
prosperous,  the  town  of  Linden  has  gradually,  through  the  growth  of  years,  obtained  a  most 
desirable  and  enviable  position. 

In  1870,  the  town  assessments  amounted  to  $562,866 ;  and,  by  1880,  it  had  augmented  to 
$721,785. 

In  1834,  the  first  store  in  the  town  was  established  by  Capt.  J.  B.  Terry,  at  his  smelting 
works  in  "  Diamond  Grove."  His  merchandise,  in  the  language  of  a  pioneer,  consisted  of  "a 
little  of  everything  and  not  much  of  anything."  In  the  same  year  Paschal  Bequette  started  a 
store  about  a  mile  south  of  Terry,  at  Diamond  Grove,  where  he  had  a  furnace  and  a  blacksmith- 
shop.  This  blacksmith-shop  was  the  only  one  for  many  miles  around,  and  was  therefore  over- 
crowded with  work,  principally  the  mending  and  sharpening  of  miners'  tools.  The  site  of  his 
furnace  and  shop  is  now  a  part  of  the  farm  owned  by  Francis  Little. 

The  first  school  in  the  town  was  established  in  1837,  in  a  log  cabin  that  stood  near  the 
village,  on  Section  16,  which  was  erected  the  year  previous  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Congre- 
gation for  a  church.  A  Mr.  Seebury  was  the  teacher,  and  was  paid  by  subscription  or  pro  rata. 
His  scholars  numbered  twenty.  Eventually  this  log  cabin  was  removed  to  the  vicinity  of  the 
present  rock  building,  and  a  school  was  taught  here  for  some  years  after.  A  few  years  subsequent 
to  the  establishment  of  the  first  school,  others  were  started  in  different  parts  of  the  town,  as  the 
increase  of  the  population  demanded.  There  are  now  in  the  town  eleven  schoolhouses,  with 
accommodations  for  550  children.  The  school  property  is  valued  at  $4r,130.49.  The  children  of 
school  age  in  the  town  aggregate  830 — ^403  males  and  427  females.  These  require  the  services 
of  twelve  teachers,  who  are  paid  an  average  salary  of  $31.83  to  males,  and  $19.63  to  females. 
During  the  year  ending  August  31,  1880,  there  was  received  for  school  purposes  $2,660.01; 
paid  out,  $2,417.51. 

In  September  of  1834,  the  first  marriage  in  the  town  was  solemnized.  The  contracting 
parties  were  William  Heathcock  and  Mary  Thomas,  who  were  married  by  Thomas  Parish,  of 
Wingville,  Grant  County,  he  being  then  a  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

Official  Record. — The  town  of  Linden  was  organized  in  1849.  The  town  adopted  the 
name  Peddler's  Creek,  and  was  known  as  such  until  1855,  when  the  Government  refused  to 
accept  the  name  for  a  post-office,  so,  during  that  year,  at  the  suggestion  of  John  Wasley,  the  town 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY.  811 

received  the  title  of  Linden.  The  first  meeting  of  the  town  was  held  in  April,  1849,  at  the  old 
Jog  schoolhouse  in  the  lower  part  of  the  village.  At  that  meeting  the  following  officers  were 
elected  :  David  Morrison,  Chairman ;  Col.  Austin  Hamilton  and  Mr.  Smith,  Supervisors  ; 
Clerk,  John  Weston ;  Treasurer,  John  Heathcock ;  Assessor,  Armand  Paddock. 

The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  the  town  officers  from  1858,  the  records  prior  to  this 
date  having  been  accidentally  destroyed  by  fire  : 

1858 — Francis  Little,  Chairman ;  Samuel  Treloar  and  John  Batton,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
J.  H.  Weston ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville. 

1859 — Francis  Little,  Chairman ;  James  Toay,  Samuel  Treloar,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
Robert  Jacobs ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville ;  Assessor,  C.  S.  Weston. 

1860 — Francis  Little,  Chairman ;  James  Toay,  Samuel  Treloar,  Supervisors ;  Clerk,  J.  H. 
Weston  ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville ;  Assessor,  C.  S.  Weston. 

1861 — Francis  Little,  Chairman  ;  James  Toay,  J.  J.  Davis,  Supervisors ;  Clerk,  J.  W. 
Weston  ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville  ;  Assessor,  C.  S.  Weston. 

1862 — William  Goldsworthy,  Chairman  ;  James  Toay,  Francis  Baker,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk, 
J.  H.  Weston ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville  ;  Assessor,  Kerton  Coates. 

1868 — James  Toay,  Chairman ;  F.  Baker.  James  Brewer,  Supervisors ;  Clerk,  J.  H.  Wes- 
ton ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville  ;  Assessor,  Kerton  Coates. 

1864 — James  Toay,  Chairman  ;  James  Brewer,  F.  Baker,  Supervisors ;  Clerk,  J.  H.  Wes- 
ton ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville  ;  Assessor,  Kerton  Coates.  During  this  year  the  town  paid 
$26.25  for  war  bounties. 

1865 — David  Morrison,  Chairman  ;  John  Cowling,  Michael  Sampson,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk, 
John  W.  Heathcock  ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville  ;  Assessor,  Kerton  Coates. 

1866 — John  Lee,  Chairman  ;  B.  Williams,  M.  Sampson,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  T.  0.  Kent ; 
Treasurer,  James  Glanville  ;  Assessor,  Kerton  Coates. 

1867 — M.  Sampson,  Chairman;  Francis  Baker,  B.  Williams,  Supervisors;  Clerk,  T.  0. 
Kent ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville ;  Assessor,  C.  S.  Weston. 

1868 — F.  Baker,  Chairman  ;  B.  Williams  John  Tregoning,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  T.  0, 
Kent ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville ;  Assessor,  James  R.  Rule. 

1869 — Michael  Sampson,  Chairman  ;  A.  Jewell,  Job  Vickerman,  Supervisors ;  Clerk,  T. 
0.  Kent;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville;  Assessor,  C.  S.  Weston. 

1870 — Kerton  Coates,  Chairman ;  Edward  Harris,  A.  Jewell,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  T.  0. 
Kent ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville  ;  Assessor,  C.  S.  Weston. 

1871 — Kerton  Coates,  Chairman ;  A.  Jewell,  William  Goldsworthy,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  T. 
0.  Kent ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville;  Assessor,  C.  S.  Weston. 

1872 — Kerton  Coates,  Chairman  ;  A.  Jewell,  W.  Clayton,  Supervisor  ;  Clerk,  T.  0.  Kent ; 
Treasurer,  James  Glanville ;  Assessor,  C.  S.  Weston. 

1873 — Kerton  Coates,  Chairman  ;  A.  Jewell,  I.  C.  Comfort,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  T.  0. 
Kent ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville  ;  Assessor,  C.  S.  Weston. 

1874 — Kerton  Coates,  Chairman  ;  John  Cowley,  Eben  Davis,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  William 
Hopper;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville;  Assessor,  C.  S.  Weston. 

1875 — Kerton  Coates,  Chairman  ;  John  Cowley,  I.  C.  Comfort,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  Will- 
iam Hopper;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville;  Assessor,  Robert  Osborne. 

1876 — Kerton  Coates,  Chairman  ;  W.  Clayton,  Isaac  Comfort,  Supervisors ;  Clerk,  Will- 
iam Hopper  ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville ;   Assessor,  Robert  Osborne. 

1877 — I.  C.  Comfort,  Chairman  ;  F.  Baker,  T.  0.  Kent,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  John  Tay- 
lor ;   Treasurer,  James  Glanville  ;  Assessor,  C.  S.  Weston. 

1878 — R.  Smith,  Chairman  ;  F.  Baker,  W.  Clayton,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  John  Hopper ; 
Treasurer,  James  Glanville  ;  Assessor,  C.  S.  Weston. 

1879 — R.  S.  Smith,  Chairman  ;  F.  Baker,  W.  Clayton,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  John  Hopper ; 
Treasurer,  James  Glanville ;  Assessor,  Charles  S.  Weston. 

1880 — Francis  Baker,  Chairman.;  John  Lee,  Wright  Clayton,  Supervisors;  Clerk,  John 
Hopper ;  Treasurer,  James  Glanville ;  Assessor,  Charles  Weston. 


812  HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

VILLAGE    OF    LINDEN. 

Pleasantly  situated  six  miles  from  Mineral  Point,  and  twelve  from  Dodgeville,  on  an  elevated 
ridge,  commanding  a  magnificent  view  of  the  surrounding  country,  is  the  village  of  Linden, 
ornamented  with  beautiful  residences,  cultivated  gardens  and  shaded  streets.  True  to  the  pro- 
gressive spirit  of  the  age,  the  people  of  this  locality  have  devoted  their  efforts  to  the  decoration 
of  their  homes,  thereby  rendering  them  very  attractive  and  agreeable. 

This  village  originally  consisted  of  eighty  acres  of  land,  laid  out  by  John  Wasley,  assisted 
by  A.  W.  Comfort,  Surveyor,  on  July  11,  1855,  and  recorded  February  7,  1856.  It  was  sur- 
veyed into  rather  irregular  blocks,  streets  and  alleys.  Subsequently,  other  additions  were  made 
to  the  original  plat,  termed  "  Battons  "  and  "  Dinsdales  "  Additions  to  the  village  of  Linden.  At 
first,  lots  were  sold  at  prices  ranging  from  $5  to  $25  each. 

The  first  building  erected  within  the  precincts  of  the  village  of  Linden,  was  a  log  structure 
built  in  1855.  This  building  was  erected  by  Michael  Poad,  and  by  him  used  for  a  store,  he  being 
thus  recorded  as  the  first  to  offer  proposals  for  the  patronage  of  the  citizens  of  Linden.  This 
building,  which  was  located  in  the  lower  part  of  the  town,  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  resi- 
dence of  Elijah  Poad,  was  burned  in  the  spring  of  1856. 

Mr.  Poad  was  succeeded  in  merchandising  by  James  Webber,  who  managed  a  successful  bus- 
iness for  several  years. 

In  1855,  Michael  Poad  erected  a  log  dwelling-house,  the  first  for  that  purpose  in  the  limits 
of  the  village.  Shortly  after,  in  the  summer  of  this  year,  Simon  Lanyon  erected  near  the  creek, 
two  frame  buildings  ;  one  for  a  dwelling-house,  and  the  other  for  a  blacksmith-shop,  which  indus- 
try he  first  founded  here,  and  followed  for  a  number  of  years. 

During  the  year  1856,  John  Wasley  and  Curtis  Beecb  established  a  store  in  the  building 
erected  by  Mr.  Lanyon,  a  dwelling,  and  did  a  flourishing  business.  Mr.  Lanyon  next  built  a 
frame  dwelling  up  town,  now  occupied  by  Thomas  Wicks. 

In  1856,  James  Granville  opened  a  tavern  and  grocery  in  the  lower  part  of  town,  near 
where  he  now  resides. 

Subsequent  to  1856,  the  mines  being  worked  vigorously.  Linden  attracted  a  number  of  bus- 
iness men,  representing  all  classes  of  trade,  and  the  population  also  gradually  increased  as  its 
importance  became  more  determined,  until  now  it  is  a  thriving  little  village  of  275  souls. 

The  business  interests  of  Linden  are  now  represented  in  general  merchandise  by  Hopper 
&  Hicks,  R.  S.  Smith  &  Brc,  Lewis  Bros.,  Mrs.  Grace  Richards  &  Son ;  groceries,  T.  M. 
Goldsworthy  ;  hardware  and  drugs,  William  Treloar ;  bank,  Taylor  &  Osborne ;  attorney  at 
law,  J.  W.  Taylor ;  furniture  and  carpenter,  John  Vivian ;  wagon-maker,  John  Harris ; 
blacksmiths,  Bartle,  Evans  and  George  Tonkin  ;  butchers,  Jacob  Rolling  and  Thomas  James  ; 
tailor,  John  Callow ;  painter,  Abe  Vial ;  harness-maker,  Thomas  Batton,  Jr. ;  shoe-maker, 
F.  Shaffer;  physician,  R.  D.  Gill;  photographer,  John  Wearne;  mason,  William  Hammel ; 
hotels,  William  Pollard,  Mrs.  E.  G.  Ingraham  ;  milliners  and  dress-makers.  Miss  Dalia  Viv- 
ian, Miss  Mary  Cox,  Misses  Ching,  Edith  Wasley,  Misses  Baker  &  Coats. 

Post  Office. — The  first  post  office  in  the  town  was  established  here  in  1855,  John  Wasley 
being  appointed  Postmaster.  He  was  succeeded  by  Thomas  Ansley,  now  of  Mineral  Point, 
then  a  merchant  in  the  village  of  Linden.  The  others  who  have  been  the  recipients  of  Ex- 
ecutive favor,  and  acted  as  Postmasters  here,  are  Messrs.  Tonkin,  Weston,  John  W.  Heathcock, 
Thomas  Goldsworthy,  and  Richard  Smith,  the  incumbent. 

Secret  Societies. — Linden  Lodge,  No.  206,  A.,  F.  A.  M.,  was  organized  under  dispensation 
February  13,  1877,  and  received  its  charter  June  13,  1877.  The  following  are  the  charter- 
members:  J.  F.  Heathcock,  who  was  elected  W.  M.;  Fred  Shaffer,  S.  W.;  Alfred  Treglown, 
J.  W.;  R.  S.  Smith,  Treasurer;  J.  W.  Heathcock,  Secretary;  R.  H.  Wearing,  S.  D.;  William 
Rolling, 'J.  D.;  George  Weaver  and  H.  J.  Hicks,  Stewards;  James  James,  Tiler;  John 
Patterson,  John  Wicks,  R.  F.  Richards,  Thomas  Wicks,  David  Morrison,  William  Varcoe^ 
James  Rule  and  John  Cowling.     This  lodge  now  numbers  thirty-five  members  in  good  standing,. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 


813 


with  the  following  officers:  R.  S.  Smith,  W.  M.;  James  Hicks,  S.  W.;  John  Patterson,  J.  W.; 
J.  J.  Heathcock,  Secretary;  Gabriel  Mills,  Treasurer.  The  lodge  meets  weekly  in  a  neat  and 
commodious  room ;  the  membership  has  been  continually  increasing  from  year  to  year  since 
the  beginning. 

Highland  Lodge,  No.  22,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  was  originally  organized  in  Highland  in  1848,  but 
a  few  years  after  the  lodge  run  down  and  the  charter  was  removed  to  Linden,  and  a  new  society 
organized  here  November  16,  1875.  The  charter  members  in  Linden  were  J.  S.  Comfort,  J. 
Hopper,  L.  H.  Fredricks,  William  Harris  and  John  Kislingbury.  The  first  officers  were  L.  A. 
Fredricks,  N.  G.;  John  Hopper,  V.  G.;  J.  S.  Comfort,  Secretary;  William  Harris,  Treasurer. 
The  society  meet  weekly  in  the  Masonic  Hall,  and  have  now  a  membership  of  twenty-four. 
The  present  officers  are  John  Hopper,  P.  G.;  R.  S.  Jacobs,  N.  G.;  J.  Kislingbury,  V.  G.;  J. 
Kitto,  R.  S.;  G.  Tonkin,  P.  S.;  S.  Poad,  Treasurer. 

Churches. — The  Methodist  Episcopal  congregation  was  organized  in  1834.  The  class 
consisted  of  John  Prior,  R.  Vial,  William  Webster,  Samuel  Treloar,  John  Heathcock  and  Will- 
iam Barrett.  Prayer  meetings  were  first  held  in  the  dwellings  of  the  different  members  of  the 
flock  for  two  years.  In  1836,  this  small  but  enterprising  congregation  erected,  on  Section  16, 
near  the  village,  the  log  cabin  subsequently  used  for  a  schoolhouse.  In  1840,  the  society  num- 
bered fifty  members,  and,  requiring  more  commodious  quarters,  they  that  year  erected  the  rock 
building  now  used  for  school  purposes.  In  1851,  the  congregation  numbered  one  hundred  and 
fifty  members  in  good  standing,  and  during  that  year  the  present  new  rock  church,  50x40  feet, 
was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $2,000.  T.  M.  Fullerton  was  the  first  circuit  rider.  The  first  pastor 
of  the  present  church  was  Rev.  W.  L.  Williams.  Since  then  the  following  ministers  have 
guided  the  spiritual  destinies  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  congregation:  Revs.  Enoch  Tasker, 
James  Lawson,  Thomas  Lawson,  Rev.  Searles,  John  Murrish,  William  Thomas,  Rev.  Irish,  and 
the  incumbent.  Rev.  John  Harris.  The  society  now  numbers  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
members. 

TOWN    OF    MIFFLIN. 

Prior  to  permanent  settlements,  temporary  residences  had  been  established  in  difierent 
parts  of  the  town  by  lead  prospectors  and  fortune-hunters.  These  were  composed  mostly  of 
miners  from  Illinois  and  Missouri,  who  worked  in  the  mines  during  the  summer,  returning  to 
their  home?  in  the  winter,  thus  acquiring  the  title  of  "  suckers." 

The  beginning  made  at  Dodgeville,  Mineral  Point  and  thereabouts,  attracted  a  generous 
immigration  to  Iowa  County  and  the  towns  belonging  to  it.  These  included  the  pioneers  who 
built  up  Mifflin  and  rendered  the  same  famous,  as  also  the  settlers  who  wended  their  way  to 
other  pastures,  since  dignified  by  the  historic  appellations  of  Linden,  Highland,  Ridgeway,  etc. 
Small  ranges  and  lodes  of  mineral  have  been  worked  on  nearly  every  section  of  the  town,  but  no 
large  bodies,  except  the  "  Black  Jack  Range,"  have  been  operated  to  any  great  extent.  These 
"  diggings"  are  located  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  present  village.  They  were  discovered 
in  1831  by  Thomas  Simpson  and  "  Little  General"  Atkinson,  so  called  from  his  diminutive  size, 
and  in  honor  of  the  Black  Hawk  War  General  of  the  same  name.  Tliis  mine  was  formerly  im- 
mensely productive,  and  is  now  worked  with  flattering  success,  hundreds  of  tons  of  "  black 
jack"  being  taken  out  annually,  and  shipped  over  the  narrow-gauge  railroad  from  Rewey  Sta- 
tion to  the  La  Salle,  111.,  Smelting  Works.  The  land  of  this  mine  is  now  owned  by  John  J. 
Ross,  of  Mineral  Point,  and  Mrs.  Mitchell,  of  Galena.  The  range  is  worked  by  Bainbridge, 
Spensley  &  Co.,  Robert  Young  &  Co.,  Jenkins,  Miller  &  Co.,  and  Peter  Moore  &  Co.,  employ- 
ing altogether  thirty  men. 

First  Settlers. — The  first  settlers  who  joined  their  destinies  with  the  savage  inhabitants  of 
the  town  of  Mifflin,  gravitated  here  from  Kentucky,  Missouri  and  Illinois  as  early  as  1827.  The 
earliest  known  white  man  who  located  in  the  present  territory  of  Mifflin,  according  to  authentic 
sources  of  information,  accessible  to  the  seeker  after  facts  in  that  connection,  was  a  man  named 
John  G.  Parish,  a  Kentuckian.  In  the  fall  of  1827  he,  with  his  wife  and  family,  settled  on 
Section  16.     Here  he  erected  a  log  cabin,  the  first  in  the  town,  and  engaged  in  mining  and 


814  HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

teaming.     He  continued  his  mining  and  teaming  operations  here  until  five  years  later,  then  he 
moved  to  Galena,  where  he  finally  succumbed  to  the  cholera  epidemic  of  1834. 

In  the  summer  of  1828,  Abel  Clapp,  a  miner  from  Missouri,  came  to  Mifflin,  attracted 
thither  by  the  discoveries  of  Mr.  Parish,  and  engaged  in  mining,  which  he  followed  until  "  big- 
ger" leads  were  heard  from  in  different  parts  of  the  county,  when  he  shouldered  his  pick,  and, 
with  a  heart  filled  with  sanguine  expectations,  went  forth  to  fresher  fields. 

In  the  month  of  October,  1828,  Joseph  B.  Hunter  and  Thomas  Simpson,  with  their  fami- 
lies, immigrated  to  this  section  of  the  county,  from  Missouri,  and  located  claims  near  the  old 
Indian  camping-ground,  subsequently  the  site  of  the  village  of  Dallas,  now  decayed.  At  this 
point  these  pioneers  erected  sod  cabins  and  began  mining.  Mr.  Hunter  for  some  years  operated 
the  first  smelting  furnace  in  the  town  ;  his  associate,  Mr.  Simpson,  died  in  the  spring  of  1832, 
and  he  himself,  after  experiencing  many  of  the  ups  and  downs  of  a  miner's  life,  passed  quietly 
away  from  this  world  of  trouble  in  April,  1863.  His  wife,  Mrs.  Rebecca  Hunter,  died  in  Mif- 
flin January  7,  1880. 

The  next  persons  to  locate  permanently  in  the  town  of  Mifiiin  were  "  Little  General"  At- 
kinson and  Francis  0.  Kirkpatrick,  who  settled  here  in  the  fall  of  1829. 

During  the  year  1830,  the  first  land  was  broken  for  farming  purposes.  The  enterprising 
husbandmen  were  Mr.  Parish,  who  cultivated  a  few  acres  on  the  "  16th  Section,"  Joseph  Hun- 
ter, who  broke  four  acres  on  his  claim,  and  Bird  Millsap  and  Fredrick  Dixon,  who  cultivated 
ten  acres  on  Section  25.  These  latter  gentlemen  followed  farming  in  connection  with  their 
mining  operations  until  1883,  when  their  incipient  farm  was  disposed  of  to  James  Andrews. 

In  ]  834,  Andrew  Huse  purchased  this  claim  and  continued  to  improve  and  add  thereto  until 
the  original  property  has  developed  into  a  beautiful  farm  of  246  acres. 

The  pioneers  of  Mifflin  being  miners,  and  inexperienced  in  the  pursuits  of  agriculture, 
erroneously  supposed  the  valuable  prairie  lands  were  unproductive,  and  they  therefore  cut  down 
the  trees  of  the  forests  to  find  suitable  territory  for  the  cultivation  of  the  first  farms.  R.  Terry 
and  Col.  DeLong  came  in  1830,  the  latter  locating  on  the  land  now  occupied  by  the  Welsh  set- 
tlement in  the  southern  part  of  the  town.  Here  he  dug  for  mineral,  and  his  boys,  with  four  ox 
teams,  engaged  in  hauling  for  the  miners  in  the  vicinity. 

The  advent  of  the  years  1831  and  1832  brought  to  this  town  a  number  of  settlers  subse- 
quently distinguished  for  their  courage,  integrity  and  pioneer  perseverance.  Among  this  num- 
ber may  be  mentioned  John  Newman,  Enoch  Enloe,  H.  Mundane  and  Mr.  Luddman.  There 
undoubtedly  were  others  who  came  here  during  the  period  mentioned,  but  they  have  either 
■crossed  the  dark  river  or  gone  to  parts  unknown,  leaving  no  "footprints  on  the  sands  of  time  " 
to  guide  the  historian  in  search  of  their  names  and  deeds. 

In  1833,  the  inducements  attending  the  opening  of  the  Dubuque  mines,  prevented  many 
from  coming  to  Mifflin,  and  taking  advantage  of  the  attractions  of  its  then  numerous  and  valua- 
ble diggings.  During  this  year,  however,  William  and  John  Kennedy  and  James  Sprinston 
became  part  and  parcel  of  the  territory  afterward  laid  out  into  Mifflin  town  proper. 

It  was  not  until  the  year  1834  dawned  upon  the  world  that  settlers  came  to  Mifflin  in  other 
than  small  parties.  Prior  to  this  year  agriculture  had  been  in  its  incipiency,  there  being  but 
about  forty  acres  of  cultivated  land  in  the  entire  town ;  but  at  that  time,  Andrew  Huse,  now  the 
oldest  living  pioneer  in  the  town,  crossed  what  is  now  the  town  line  from  Linden,  where  he  had 
located  in  the  spring  of  1832,  and  settled  on  Section  25,  engaging  in  agriculture  and  mining. 
From  this  time  dates  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  farming  population  of  Mifflin  ;  before  this  date, 
this  great  industry,  which  has  enriched  its  promoters  and  rendered  the  town  property  valuable, 
was  but  a  secondary  consideration.  Then  the  abundant  yields  of  corn  and  small  cereals  obtained 
from  the  first  farms  began  to  attract  the  attention  of  later  comers,  and  acted  as  an  incentive 
to  engage  in  this  profitable  enterprise.  This  year  was  characterized  by  the  return  of  nearly  all 
who  left  in  the  previous  year  for  the  Dubuque  discoveries ;  they  left  with  self-congratulations 
and  sanguine  expectations,  but  on  arriving  at  the  new  El  Dorado  they  found  their  hopes  were 
raised  only  to  be  crushed  to  the  ground.     Many  of  these  have  either  lived  life's  brief  span  and 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  815 

passed  away,  or  have  emigrated  to  other  fields  of  labor,  and  are  now  forgotten  by  their  associates 
of  nearly  fifty  years  ago. 

1835  and  1836  are  especially  historic  in  the  annals  pertaining  to  the  settlement  of  the 
town.  These  were  distinguished  by  the  influx  of  numerous  settlers  who  came  to  stay.  Caleb 
Sylvester,  Sr.,  Richard  Pratt,  Simon  Tyer,  Joseph  Whaley  and  William  H.  Griffith,  Sr.,  who  was 
afterward  frozen  to  death,  were  among  the  number.  The  first  representative  of  Wales  settled 
here  during  this  period  and  laid  the  foundation  of  the  present  influential  and  prosperous  Welsh 
settlement.  Among  the  latter  number  were  William  Owens,  John  W.  Jones,  Mr.  Williams, 
Thomas  Thomas,  John  Hughes,  Edward  Folks  and  William  Thomas.  Some  of  these  engaged 
in  mining,  while  others  commenced  farming.  After  the  year  1836,  settlers  flocked  into  Mifflin 
in  large  numbers,  attracted  hither  by  the  beautiful  country,  healthful  climate,  valuable  farming 
lands,  and  rich  mineral  deposits.  Prominent  among  the  number  who  came  here  late  in  the 
thirties  or  early  in  1840,  were  the  Davis  brothers,  Lorenzo  Stevens,  John  Clayton,  Col.  Henry, 
C.  S.  Millard,  Mark  Finnicum.  M.  Stevens,  Joseph  Anderson,  Mr.  Estabrook,  Alonzo  Cush- 
man  and  John  Sparks.  In  the  Welsh  settlement  there  located  John  J.  Davis,  Thomas  R.  Jones, 
Edward  Williams,  Robert  J.  Hughes,  Robert  W.  Hughes.  William  H.  Jones  and  Daniel  Davis. 

Succeeding  1840,  the  population  of  Mifflin  continued  to  increase  rapidly  for  several  years, 
but  it  was  destined  to  receive  a  check,  when  its  mining  population  caught  the  California  fever 
in  1849,  and  departed  for  the  Golden  Gate.  The  mines  at  this  time  were  temporarily  sus- 
pended, as  nearly  the  entire  mining  population  left  the  town.  The  year  1850,  however,  brought 
back  many  of  those  who  so  suddenly  departed  the  year  before.  The  mines  were  again. opened, 
agriculture  was  pursued  with  increased  energy,  and  business  in  this  territory  was  once  more 
prosperous.  Since  the  organization  of  the  town,  the  population  has  increased  steadily,  until 
now  it  is  one  of  the  most  populous  towns  in  the  county,  aggregating  1,253  persons,  inclusive  of 
the  village  census,  embracing  275  souls. 

The  first  marriage  in  the  limits  of  the  present  town  of  Mifflin  was  consummated  in  1829, 
the  contracting  parties  being  Daniel  Moore  and  America  Parish.  Mrs.  Moore  (nee  Parish),  is 
now  living  in  the  village  of  Mifflin,  and  is  known  as  Mrs.  Goodrich. 

As  the  first  rays  of  light  streaked  the  horizon,  announcing  the  arrival  of  the  month  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1831,  the  first  child  born  in  the  town  of  Mifflin  was  ushered  into  the  world.  He  has 
since  been  known  as  Levi  Mobre,  and  lived  in  Mifflin  for  some  years  after,  or  until  he  caught 
the  Oregon  fever,  and  with  a  few  others  took  his  departure  for  that  land  of  promise,  and  has  not 
since  returned. 

la  1848,  the  Mifflin  Mill  was  established  in  the  present  village  of  Mifflin  by  Joel  Clayton. 
This  mill  is  located  on  the  water-power  of  the  West  Pecatonica  River,  and  was  constructed  at  a 
cost  of  $6,000.  At  that  time  two  runs  of  stone  were  put  in,  and  have  been  operated  ever  since. 
In  1849,  William  Bainbridge  became  a  partner  in  the  firm.  Joel  Clayton  mortgaged  his  share 
of  the  mill  to  Francis  Cholvin  in  1850,  and  left  for  California.  In  the  interregnum  between 
1850  and  1854,  John  Clayton  rented  the  mill,  and  continued  to  run  the  same  until  the  latter 
date,  then  Messrs.  Cholvin  and  Bainbridge  took  charge.  Mr.  Cholvin  went  to  Dubuque  in 
1857,  and  sold  his  share  to  William  Bainbridge,  who  has  continued  the  mill  alone  since.  When 
the  mill  was  first  established,  grists  were  brought  from  a  distance  of  twenty-five  miles  around. 
This  mill  has  always  born  an  excellent  reputation,  the  quality  of  flour  manufactured  being 
excellent  in  every  respect. 

The  Star  Mill,  located  two  miles  south  of  the  village,  was  originally  built  for  a  woolen-mill 
in  1865,  by  Oldhan  Jones,  and  was  operated  as  a  woolen-mill  until  1875,  when,  that  industry 
proving  a  failure,  the  building  was  refitted  and  two  runs  of  stone  put  in.  It  has  been  continued 
as  a  flouring-mill  under  the  management  of  George  Gruber.  This  mill  has  usually  been  crowded 
to  its  utmost  capacity  with  custom  work,  its  trade  extending  for  many  miles  around. 

The  mines  of  this  town,  although  at  one  time  a  prominent  factor  in  the  interests  of  Mifflin, 
are  now  worked  with  but  comparatively  little  energy.  The  "Dry  Bone  Diggings,"  struck  in 
1843  by  a  Mr.  Amsden,  and  subsequently  by  R.  and  William  Wilson,  have  been  worked  with 


816  HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUlSfTY. 

varying  success  up  to  the  present  time.  This  mine  is  now  owned  by  John  J.  Ross,  of  Mineral 
Point,  and  the  heirs  of  Mr.  Dean,  of  Madison.  The  "  Cocer  and  Jeffrey  Diggings,"  located 
three  miles  northwest  of  the  village  of  Mifflin,  was  discovered  a  number  of  years  ago,  but  were 
never  worked  until  1877.  At  that  time,  a  pump  with  an  engine  for  propelling  power,  was 
established  here,  and  has  since  been  worked  with  a  force  of  ten  men,  with  some  success.  "  Black 
jack  "  and  zinc  ore  are  the  principal  mineral  products  of  this  mine. 

What  the  future  of  this  town  may  be,  can  scarcely  be  suggested,  but  it  would  seem,  consid- 
ering the  character  of  the  people,  and  the  various  natural  advantages  inherent  in  soil  und 
climate,  that  nothing  but  prosperity  can  follow  in  the  train  of  unknown  events  which  time  will 
usher  in.  To  say  the  least,  the  prospect  is  highly  gratifying,  and  if  only  a  part  of  what  may  be 
properly  anticipated  be  realized,  the  inhabitants  will  have  no  cause  for  anything  but  rejoicing. 

Schools. — The  cause  of  education  has  always  been  uppermost  in  the  minds  of  the  citizens  of 
Mifflin,  who  seem  to  have  determined,  from  an  early  day,  to  give  to  succeeding  generations  such  ed- 
ucational privileges  and  advantages  as  are  denied  to  many.  To  this  end,  during  the  summer 
and  fall  of  1842,  a  schoolhouse  was  erected  in  the  southwest  corner  of  the  town,  and,  during 
the  winter  of  the  same  year,  the  first  school  was  taught.  H.  L.  Liscom  was  the  teacher,  he 
being  paid  by  subscription  or  pro  rata.  Owing  to  the  prevalence  of  small-pox  in  Platteville  and 
vicinity,  this  school  was  suspended  for  several  weeks  in  the  latter  part  of  1842  and  early  in 
1843.  The  school  was  attended  by  about  twenty  scholars,  many  of  whom  were  obliged  to  walk 
five  and  six  miles  daily.  The  following  summer,  Mr.  Liscom  taught  the  first  school  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Dallas,  now  defunct.  During  the  winter  of  1843-44,  Miss  Sarah  Jacobs,  subsequently 
Mrs.  H.  L.  Liscom,  taught  the  school  in  the  village  with  very  flattering  success.  Antedating 
the  establishment  of  the  school  on  Section  18,  in  the  southwest  corner  of  the  town,  the  children 
of  Mifflin  were  taught  at  the  schools  along  the  line,  in  Grant  County.  Those  crude  educational 
beginnings  have  finally  culminated  in  the  adoption  of  a  system  of  education  which,  from  being 
kindly  fostered  by  the  inhabitants,  renders  Mifflin,  in  educational  matters,  one  of  the  leading 
towns  in  the  county. 

There  are  now  in  the  town  600  children  of  school  age — 308  male  and  292  female ;  nine 
schoolhouses,  with  accommodations  for  500  children,  and  requiring  the  services  of  ten  teachers. 
The  average  wages  per  month  of  male  teachers  is  $30.90 ;  female,  $24.66.  During  the  year 
ending  August  31,  1880,  there  was  received  for  school  purposes  in  the  town,  $2,616.41 ;  paid 
out  for  school  purposes,  $2,412. 81 — $1,944.50  being  for  teachers'  wages.  The  school  property 
in  the  town,  as  taken  from  the  Town  Clerk's  report,  is  valued  at  $9,765. 

In  this  connection,  the  occasion  is  availed  of  to  record  the  achievements  of  two  of  Mifflin's 
brightest  scholars — David  B.  and  Thomas  D.  Jones.  These  brothers  were  born  in  the  Welsh 
settlement,  in  town  of  Mifflin,  where  they  spent  their  childhood  and  attended  the  public  schools 
of  the  town.  At  the  ages  of  sixteen  and  fourteen  respectively,  they  entered  the  Platteville 
Normal  School,  being  recorded  as  members  of  the  same  class.  From  this  seat  of  learning  they 
graduated  with  honors  in  1870.  The  subsequent  two  years  they  spent  in  teaching — David  at 
Viroqua,  Wis.,  and  Thomas  at  Fort  Howard,  Wis.  In  1872,  they  entered  Princeton  College, 
New  Jersey,  and  from  this  famous  institution  graduated,  with  the  highest  honors  of  their  class,  in 
the  summer  of  1876,  being  equal  in  percentage.  During  the  fall  of  this  year,  Thomas  was 
chosen  to  represent  Princeton  College  at  the  Inter-Collegiate  Contest  held  in  New  York  City. 
There  he  entered  into  competition  with  representatives  of  the  best  colleges  in  the  East,  and  was 
the  honored  recipient  of  the  first  prize  in  mental  science.  Immediately  after  his  achievements 
in  New  York  City,  Thomas,  with  his  brother  David,  sailed  for  Germany  and  entered  the  Leipsic 
University.  They  received  diplomas  from  this  institution  in  1877,  then  returned  to  the  United 
States,  and  are  now  practicing  law  in  Chicago,  where,  by  their  fine  accomplishments  and  strict 
integrity,  they  are  winning  laurels  for  themselves  and  reflecting  credit  on  their  friends  and  na- 
tive town. 

Churches. — It  would  be  difficult  indeed  to  state,  with  any  degree  of  accuracy,  the  exact 
date  of  the  first  religious  services  held  in  the  town  of  Mifflin.     As  was  customary  in  nearly  all 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  817 

pioneer  settlements  of  Southwestern  Wisconsin,  the  "  circuit  rider  "  was  the  first  divine  to  make 
his  appearance  among  the  hardy  miners  and  husbandmen.  Here,  at  an  early  day,  services  were 
held  at  the  settlement  in  the  western  part  of  the  town,  in  the  dwellings  of  the  residents,  and  for 
some  years,  or  until  congregations  were  organized  and  churches  established  in  the  Welsh  settle- 
ment and  in  the  village,  did  the  "  circuit  rider  "  continue  to  supply  the  spiritual  requirements  of 
the  pioneers. 

The  town  now  has  within  its  confines  five  congregations,  each  of  which  owns  a  church 
building ;  two  are  in  the  village  of  Mifflin,  and  three  in  the  Welsh  settlement.  Of  the  latter  is 
the  Penial  Church  (Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodist).  This  congregation  was  organized  by  the  Rev. 
John  Davis,  in  1847  ;  there  were  at  that  date  but  seven  families  in  the  Welsh  settlement,  all  of 
whom  joined  faith  in  the  new  church.  The  services  of  this  congregation  were  held  at  private 
residences  until  late  in  1847  or  early  in  1848,  when,  the  society's  number  aggregating  fifty 
members,  they  erected  a  small  chapel  on  Section  11.  This  was  a  frame  structure,  and  was  built 
at  a  cost  of  f  300.  In  1869,  it  was  removed  to  the  vicinity  of  the  new  church,  and  has  since 
been  used  for  hall  purposes.  In  1868,  this  congregation  numbered  seventy-five  members,  and, 
requiring  more  commodious  quarters  for  their  religious  meetings,  they  erected,  at  a  cost  of 
$5,000,  the  fine  frame  structure  which  now  adorns  Section  11.  The  Penial  congregation  now 
numbers  129  in  good  standing,  all  of  whom  are  of  Welsh  nationality  or  descent.  Rev.  John 
Davis,  the  first,  and  for  thirty  years  the  Pastor  of  this  congregation,  was  born  in  September, 
1814,  in  North  Wales,  where  he  passed  his  boyhood  and  received  a  common-school  education. 
In  1839,  he  came  to  America  and  settled  in  Pennsylvania,  where  he  lived  until  1846 ;  then  he 
immigrated  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Mifflin.  In  1847,  he  organized  his  Penial 
congregation,  and  continued  as  Pastor  until  he  died,  April  23,  1877.  At  an  early  age,  he 
evinced  the  desire  to  join  the  ministry  of  his  people,  and,  though  his  early  educational  advan- 
tages were  limited,  he,  being  a  close  student,  eventually  acquired  an  excellent  education,  which 
he  put  to  the  most  commendable  of  uses.  He  was  a  man  of  more  than  ordinary  intelligence 
and  morality,  and  to  him  is  due  the  credit  for  laying  the  foundation  of  the  high  moral  standing 
of  his  people  in  this  town.  As  a  token  of  esteem  and  veneration,  his  numerous  friends  and  fa- 
vorite congregation  have  erected  to  his  memory  in  the  churchyard  a  beautiful  Scotch-granite 
monument,  at  a  cost  of  $1,100. 

He  was  succeeded  to  the  pastorate  by  John  T.  Morris,  in  1877,  who  continued  two  years. 
There  is  now  no  regular  Pastor. 

The  Rock  Church  congregation  (Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodist)  was  organized  in  1855,  when 
the  rock  building  now  used  by  ihem  was  erected.  This  society  was  formed  by  the  withdrawal  of 
twenty-five  members  from  the  Penial  congregation,  who  seceded  on  account  of  the  distance  of 
the  new  church  from  a  portion  of  the  congregation  who  were  located  in  different  parts  of  the 
town.  Rev.  John  Davis,  of  the  Penial  church,  officiated  as  the  first  Pastor.  He  was  succeeded 
by  the  present  Pastor,  John  T.  Morris.  The  congregation  now  numbers  thirty-five  ;  the  church 
and  cemetery  are  located  on  Section  15. 

The  Welsh  Congregationalist  Church  was  built  in  1871,  and  is  located  on  Section  10. 
This  society  was  organized  in  1870,  and  for  some  time  meetings  were  held  in  the  schoolhouse  of 
District  No.  3.  It  originally  consisted  of  about  ten  or  twelve  members,  and  now  numbers  thirty 
in  good  standing.  The  first  preacher  was  John  Davis,  of  Dodgeville,  who  was  followed  by 
Revs.  Breese,  Powell  and  Benjamin  Hughes. 

Official  Record. — The  town  of  Mifflin  was  organized  April  3,  1849,  the  first  town  meeting 
being  held  at  the  house  of  John  T.  Phillips,  on  Section  12,  Town  4,  Range  1.  At  this  meet- 
ing, the  following  officers  were  chosen :  William  Tate,  Oliver  W.  Phelps  and  John  Newman, 
Judges  of  Election  ;  R.  M.  Miller  and  Joshua  King,  Clerks  of  Election.  Having  organized 
the  meeting,  the  following  town  officers  were  elected  :  Joel  Clayton,  Chairman ;  Caleb  Sylves- 
ter, Francis  Kirkpatrick,  Supervisors ;  Clerk,  R.  M.  Miller ;  Treasurer,  Levi  Welden ; 
Assessor,  W.  J.  Hammonds ;  Town  School  Superintendent,  George  W.  Strong ;  Justices,  John 
Newman,  John  Davis,  Richard  Pratt,  R.  M.  Miller ;  Constables,  Levi  Welden,  John  Holland, 
O.  W.  Phelps  ;  Overseers  of  Highways,  Samuel  Carr,  O.  W.  Phelps. 


818  HISTORY   OP    IOWA    COUNTY. 

At  a  special  meeting  held  May  26,  1849,  a  tax  of  flOO  was  levied  on  all  taxable  property  of 
the  town  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  fiscal  year.  The  first  taxes  of  the  town  were  levied  in 
1849  as  follows:  State  tax  four  mills  on  $68,487.82,  the  assessed  valuation  of  the  town  during 
this  year  amounting  to  $273.95 ;  county  tax,  1  per  cent,  $684.87  ;  school  tax,  2J  per  cent, 
$171.11 ;  total, '$1,129.93.  For  town  purposes:  Road  tax,  three  mills,  $205.46  ;  expense  tax, 
$136.97,  making  a  total  of  $342.53.  The  assessed  valuation  of  the  town  for  1880  was  $812,- 
931.  April  5,  1870,  the  town  purchased  the  stone  building  in  the  village  previously  used  as  a 
schoolhouse,  for  a  town  hall,  from  William  Bainbridge,  the  consideration  being  $400.  The 
following  is  a  complete  roster  of  the  town  officers  from  its  organization  : 

1850 — Caleb  Sylvester,  Chairman  ;  John  Newman,  Andrew  Huse,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk, 
W.  G.  Spencer ;  Treasurer,  John  Clayton ;  Assessor,  Richard  Pratt ;  School  Superintendent, 
W.  Gr.  Spencer. 

1851 — John  Newman,  Chairman  ;  Joseph  B.  Hunter,  Caleb  Sylvester,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk, 
Joseph  B.  Wells ;  Treasurer,  Enoch  Enloe ;  Assessor,  Richard  Pratt ;  Superintendent,  Joseph 
W.  Wells. 

1852 — Francis  C.  Kirkpatrick,  Chairman ;  John  Clayton,  William  Owens,  Supervisors ; 
Clerk,  William  Wilson ;  Treasurer,  Enoch  Enloe ;  Assessor,  Richard  Pratt ;  Scliool  Super- 
intendent, G.  W.  Strong. 

1853 — Francis  C.  Kirkpatrick,  Chairman ;  John  Clayton,  John  W.  Jones,  Supervisors ; 
Clerk,  William  Wilson  ;  Treasurer,  Enoch  Enloe ;  Assessor,  G.  D.  Pettyjohn ;  School  Super- 
intendent, Mark  Finnicum. 

1854— F.  C.  Kirkpatrick,  Chairman ;  C.  S.  Millard,  G.  W.  Strong,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
William  Wilson ;  Treasurer,  John  Estabrook ;  Assessor,  Mark  Finnicum ;  School  Superin- 
tendent, Mark  Finnicum. 

1855 — F.  C.  Kirkpatrick,  Chairman  ;  Michael  Flood,  C.  S.  Millard,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk, 
George  W.  Strong ;  Treasurer,  John  Clayton ;  Assessor,  Mark  Finnicum ;  School  Superin- 
tendent, Mark  Finnicum. 

1856 — Caleb  Sylvester,  Chairman  ;  John  W.  Jones,  Herman  Grunow,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
William  Patefield ;  Treasurer,  John  Clayton ;  Assessor,  Mark  Finnicum  ;  School  Superin- 
tendent, Mark  Finnicum. 

1857 — Caleb  Sylvester,  Chairman  ;  John  W.  Jones,  Enoch  Enloe,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
William  Patefield ;  Treasurer,  John  Clayton ;  A.ssessor,  G.  D.  Pettyjohn ;  School  Superin- 
tendent, E.  W.  Sylvester. 

1858 — Or.  D.  Pettyjohn,  Chairman ;  William  Holmes,  William  Owens,  Supervisors ; 
Clerk,  William  Burton ;  Treasurer,  Joseph  B.  Hunter ;  Assessor,  E.  W.  Sylvester ;  School 
Superintendent,  E.  W.  Sylvester. 

1859 — Andrew  Huse,  Chairman  ;  James  Hird,  John  W.  Jones,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
William  Patefield;  Treasurer,  William  Hopper;  Assessor,  E.  W.  Sylvester. 

1860 — Andrew  Huse,  Chairman ;  James  Hird,  William  Bainbridge,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
William  Patefield ;  Treasurer,  William  Hopper ;  Assessor,  Robert  Packard ;  School  Superin- 
tendent, E.  W.  Sylvester. 

1861 — Charles  S.  Millard,  Chairman ;  F.  C.  Kirkpatrick,  William  Bainbridge,  Supervi- 
sors ;  Clerk,  Fred  Eck ;  Treasurer,  William  Hopper ;  Assessor,  James  Hird  ;  School  Superin- 
tendent, E.  W.  Sylvester. 

1862 — William  Bainbridge,  Chairman ;  John  Kennedy,  William  Holmes,  Supervisors  ; 
Clerk,  William  Patefield ;  Treasurer,  William  Hopper ;  Assessor,  James  Hird. 

1863 — Andrew  Huse,  Chairman ;  Robert  J.  Hughes,  Joseph  Anderson,  Supervisors ; 
Clerk,  William  Patefield  ;  Treasurer,  William  Hopper ;  Assessor,  James  Hird. 

1864 — William  Bainbridge,  Chairman ;  Richard  Humphreys,  John  Carpenter,  Supervi- 
sors;   Clerk,  William  Patefield;  Treasurer,  William  Hopper;   Assessor,  Samuel  Clayton. 

1865 — J.  B.  Sylvester,  Chairman  ;  John  Estabrook,  Joseph  Parmerly,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
J.  W.  Rewey ;  Treasurer,  C.  S.  Millard ;  Assessor,  James  D.  Adams. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  819 

1866 — William  Holmes,  Chairman;  John  Carpenter,  Thomas  Thomas,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
J.  W.  Rewey ;  Treasurer,  John  T.  Jones. 

1867 — James  Hird,  Chairman ;  William  Oliver,  John  Carpenter,  Supervisors ;  Clerk,  J. 
W.  Rewey ;   Treasurer,  John  T.  Jones ;    Assessor,  John  T.  Jones. 

1868 — John  B.  Sylvester,  Chairman ;  Richard  Humphreys,  Horace  H.  Streeter,  Super- 
visors ;  Clerk,  J.  W.  Rewey,  Treasurer,  John  T.  Jones ;  Assessor,  Joseph  Parmerly. 

1869 — William  Holmes,  Chairman  ;  Richard  Humphreys,  H.  H.  Streeter,  Supervisors  ; 
Clerk,  J.  W.  Rewey ;  Treasurer,  N.  N.  Jones ;   Assessor,  Joseph  Parmerly. 

1870 — William  Bainbridge,  Chairman  ;  John  B.  Sylvester,  John  W.  Jones,  Supervisors  ; 
Clerk,  J.  W.  Rewey;  Treasurer,  N.  N.  Jones;  Assessor,  J.  H.  Matthews. 

1871 — William  Bainbridge,  Chairman ;  Richard  Humphreys,  John  B.  Sylvester,  Supervi- 
sors ;  Clerk,  J.  W.  Rewey ;   Treasurer,  N.  N.  Jones ;  Assessor,  H.  H.  Streeter. 

1872 — William  Bainbridge,  Chairman;  E.  E.  Williams,  John  B.  Sylvester;  Clerk,  J.  W. 
Rewey ;  Treasurer,  N.  N.  Jones ;   Assessor,  James  Hird. 

1873 — William  Bainbridge,  Chairman  ;  William  Holmes,  Richard  Humphreys,  Supervi- 
sors;  Clerk,  J.  W.  Rewey;  Treasurer,  E.  E.  Williams;  Assessor,  James  Hird. 

1874 — William  Bainbridge,  Chairman  ;  G.  Barries,  Peter  Jones,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk, 
George  W.  Strong ;  Treasurer,  H.  Cushman ;  Assessor,  James  Hird. 

1875 — J.  W.  Rewey,  Chairman  ;  Richard  Humphreys,  William  Holmes,  Supervisors ; 
Clerk,  Charles  Bainbridge  ;  Treasurer,  William  Gibbon ;  Assessor,  James  Hird. 

1876 — William  Bainbridge,  Chairman ;  Herman  Grunow,  E.  Davis,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
C.  C.  Bainbridge ;  Treasurer,  J.  B.  Huse ;  Assessor,  J.  W.  Jones. 

1877 — J.  W.  Rewey,  Chairman ;  E.  Davis,  Samuel  Stevens,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  William 
Gibbon  ;  Treasurer,  J.  B.  Huse  ;  Assessor,  E.  E.  Williams. 

1878 — J.  W.  Rewey,  Chairman ;  Samuel  Stevens,  E.  Stevens,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
Thomas  Patefield  ;  Treasurer,  J.  B.  Huse  ;  Assessor,  James  Hird. 

1879— J.  W.  Rewey,  Chairman;  P.  T.  Stevens,  E.  E.  Williams,  Supervisors;  Clerk,  T. 
Patefield  ;  Treasurer,  J.  B.  Huse  ;  Assessor,  James  Hird. 

1880 — J.  W.  Rewey,  Chairman  ;  E.  E.  Williams,  P.  T.  Stevens,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
William  Gibbon;  Treasurer,  J.  B.  Huse;  Assessor,  James  Hird. 

VILLAGE    OF    DALLAS. 

As  early  as  1845,  the  citizens  of  Mifflin  conceived  the  idea  of  forming  a  town  center,  and 
forthwith  William  Waddell  and  James  Morrison  purchased  ten  acres  of  land  and  proceeded  to 
survey  and  lay  out  the  village  subsequently  known  as  Dallas.  This  village  was  so  called  in 
honor  of  ex-Vice  President  of  the  United  States,  George  Mifflin  Dallas.  The  site  of  Dallas  is 
located  about  half  a  mile  to  the  southwest  of  the  present  village  of  Mifflin.  This  was  consid- 
ered a  desirable  location,  being  in  close  proximity  to  the  smelting  furnace  operated  by  Francis 
Cholvin,  and  contiguous  to  the  "Black  Jack  "  Range. 

There  were  no  streets  in  those  days,  and  improvements  then  projected  or  completed  were 
of  the  most  primitive  character  ;  the  main  thoroughfare  was  the  present  highway  leading  out  of 
the  village  of  Mifflin  to  Belmont  and  Rewey  Station.  This  village  is  said  to  have  been  at  one 
time  a  thriving  municipality  with  a  comparatively  numerous  and  industrious  population. 

Prior  to  or  about  the  time  of  laying  out  the  village,  Joel  Clayton  established  himself  in 
business  here,  being  recorded  as  the  first  merchant  to  solicit  the  patronage  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  village  and  vicinity.  Here  he  continued  to  dispose  of  his  wares  until  1848.  In  the  year 
1846,  Charles  Cox  started  a  store  in  the  village  with  a  stock  of  merchandise  distinguished  for 
its  variety.  In  subsequent  years,  the  growing  population  of  the  town  became  so  numerous  that 
additional  stores  and  the  various  mechanic  shops  necessary  to  a  prosperous  village  were  estab- 
lished, and  succeeded  beyond  the  expectations  of  their  promoters. 

James  Sprinston  started  the  first  blacksmith-shop  and  continued  to  thrive  for  some  years.  Dr. 
Ripley,  one  of  the  leading  physicians  of  the  county,  located  here  in  1846  and  remained  until  1850, 


820  HISTORY   or   IOWA   COUNTY. 

when  he  took  his  departure  for  other  fields  of  labor.  Joel  Clayton  was  the  first  to  establish  a 
tavern  and  cater  to  the  public  taste ;  he  erected  a  comfortable  frame  structure  and  conducted 
the  hotel  business  in  connection  with  his  store.  Joshua  King  was  among  the  first  school-teach- 
ers. John  Lee,  the  "famous  shoemaker  of  Dallas,"  established  himself  here,  and,  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  did  a  successful  business  caring  for  the  soles  of  the  mining  population  of  the  thriv- 
ing town. 

The  population  of  the  village  of  Dallas,  as  suggested,  was  composed  principally  of  miners, 
whose  permanency  was  defeated  by  the  decadence  of  the  mines,  consequently,  when  the  gold 
fever  of  1849  struck  the  village,  it  swept  the  population,  like  an  avalanche,  from  the  attractive 
vicinity  of  Dallas  to  the  more  promising  shores  of  the  Pacific.  It  must  not  be  inferred  that  the 
village  ceased  to  exist  at  that  time,  for  such  was  not  the  case.  It  lived  a  number  of  years 
longer,  and  proved  a  formidable  rival  to  its  successful  competitor,  the  village  of  Mifilin.  Its  bus- 
iness, however,  could  not  withstand  the  severe  check  received,  and  finally  succumbed  to  the 
dull  times  necessarily  succeeding  the  departure  of  its  inhabitants. 

VILLAGE    OF    MIFFLIN. 

On  Section  34,  near  the  central  part  of  the  town,  in  the  valley  between  the  hills  over- 
looking the  waters  of  the  Pecatonica  Rirer,  is  located  the  attractive  village  of  Mifflin.  After 
the  completion  of  the  Mifflin  Mills,  erected  in  1848,  Joel  Clayton  purchased  thirteen  acres  of 
land  from  James  Waddel,  and  proceeded  to  plat  and  survey  the  present  village  of  Mifflin.  This 
having  been  accomplished  he  erected  a  comfortable  log  cabin,  a  story  and  a  half  high,  which 
was  occupied  by  his  parents  for  a  dwelling  a  number  of  years,  and  subsequently,  in  1865,  was 
razed  by  Mr.  Bainbridge.  The  first  store-keepers  in  Mifflin  came  principally  from  Dallas, 
previously  the  leading  village  in  the  town.  Among  this  number  were  Messrs.  Miller,  Ham- 
mond, Vance,  Benjamin  Ferris,  and  Waller,  a  Hebrew,  who  kept  a  store  in  the  building  now  oc- 
cupied by  John  Slack  as  a  dwelling.  The  honor  of  being  the  first  store-keeper  in  the  village 
is  generally  conceded  to  John  Miller,  who  established  himself  here  early  in  1850 ;  during  the 
same  year,  Thomas  Iverson  started  the  first  blacksmith-shop.  Early  in  the  fifties,  a  hotel  was 
opened  by  Thomas  Richardson.  Benjamin  Ferris  built  the  brick  store  on  the  corner  opposite 
the  Mifflin  House,  and  now  owned  by  John  Kennedy.  During  the  years  1851,  1852,  1853  and 
1854,  the  village  prospered  and,  in  spite  of  the  contending  influence  of  its  rival,  Dallas  in- 
creased in  population,  influence  and  importance  more  rapidly  than  its  competitor,  and,  within 
the  decade  in  which  it  was  projected,  it  entirely  outstripped  its  rival  and  made  for  itself  a 
place  among  the  leading  villages  of  the  county. 

The  first  schoolhouse  built  in  the  village  was  a  stone  building  erected  in  1855.  This  was 
a  one-story  house  with  one  room,  which  was  used  for  school  purposes  until  1867,  when  the  pres- 
ent frame  schoolhouse  was  built.  This  stone  building  was  subsequently  purchased  by  the  town, 
the  consideration  being  $400,  and  is  now  used  for  a  town  hall.  The  present  school  building 
was  constructed  at  a  cost  of  $2,500,  by  District  No.  2,  which  includes  the  village  and  parts  of 
Section  27,  28  and  34.  This  structure  has  accommodations  for  200  children,  requiring  the  serv- 
ices of  three  teachers. 

The  Mifflin  Post  Office  was  established  in  the  village  in  1849,  Mr.  Vance  being  appointed 
Postmaster.  The  mail  was  received  and  distributed  at  his  store,  he  being  then  a  merchant  in 
the  village.  This  office  was  subsequently  removed  to  Lower  Town,  or  Dallas,  and  Charley  Cox 
appointed  Postmaster.  The  office  continued  there  awhile,  then  was  removed  to  Mifflin,  where  it 
has  since  remained.  The  following  persons  have  been  recipients  of  Executive  favor  and  acted 
as  Postmasters :  Joel  Clayton,  John  T.  Jones,  John  Kennedy,  William  Welden,  J.  W.  Rewey 
and  Joseph  Harker,  the  present  official. 

The  first  church  in  the  village  was  the  Primitive  Methodist,  which  society  was  organized  in 
1854,  Thomas  Jarvis  being  the  first  preacher.  Immediately  after  the  organization  of  the  con- 
gregation, the  church  was  erected  and  services  have  been  held  regularly  therein  up  to  the  pres- 
ent time.     This  society  has  flourished  with  gratifying  success,  although  for  the  past  two  years  the 


HISTOKY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  821 

attendance  has  not  been  quite  so  large  as  in  former  times.  In  the  fall  of  1880,  the  congregation 
commenced  the  erection  of  a  new  church,  which  will  be  completed  early  in  the  spring  of  1881. 

In  the  summer  of  1878,  the  Advent  Revivalists  wended  their  way  to  the  village  and  erected 
a  canvas  tent,  wherein  numerous  and  protracted  revival  meetings  were  held,  until  sufficient 
converts  were  made  to  organize  a  society,  which  was  accomplished  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year. 
This  denomination  has  erected  a  church,  and  have  now  a  resident  Pastor,  Rev.  Philo  Hitchcock, 
and  a  congregation  aggregating  thirty  families. 

A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  Mifflin  Lodge,  No.  153,  was  organized  June  13,  1866,  with  J.  W.  Rewey  as 
Master;  William  Hopper,  Senior  Warden,  and  Charles  S.  Millard,  Junior  Warden.  The  Lodge 
now  numbers  fifty-two  with  the  following  officers :  J.  W.  Rewey,  Master ;  J.  Harker,  Senior 
Warden;  J.  D.  Huse,  Junior  Warden. 

The  business  interests  of  Mifflin  are  now  represented  in  general  merchandise  by  Harker, 
Bainbridge  &  Son,  and  Thomas  Alton,  Jr.;  wagon-makers,  Robert  Graham  and  Cyrus  Ren- 
yolds ;  blacksmiths,  John  Blackney  and  James  Stacey  &  Bro.;  physician,  H.  R.  Bird ;  lawyer, 
Thomas  Patefield ;  shoemaker,  Joseph  Gillis ;  hotels,  Cyrus  Renyolds  and  Thomas  Warne  ; 
photographer,  Cyrus  Renyolds ;  Mifflin  Mills,  William  Bainbridge. 

YILLAGB    OF    EEWEY. 

The  village  of  Rewey  is  situated  on  the  line  of  the  Chicago  and  Tomah  Division  of  the 
Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railroad,  on  the  beautiful  prairie'  ridge  dividing  the  waters  of  the 
Pecatonica  from  those  of  the  Platte  River.  It  is  located  about  equidistant  from  the  village  of 
Mifflin,  in  Iowa  County,  and  the  village  of  Washburn  in  Grant  County,  on  the  southeast  quar- 
ter of  Section  5,  Township  4,  Range  1  east  of  the  Fourth  Meridian.  It  was  platted  in 
August,  1880,  by  J.  W.  Rewey,  the  present  proprietor,  from  whom  it  derives  its  name. 

The  first  settler  was  Hiram  A.  Rundell  and  wife,  and  their  daughter,  Mabel  S.,  was  the 
first  child  born  in  the  hamlet.  Jefferson  Smith  located  the  pioneer  blacksmith-shop,  in  a  corn- 
field, on  July  28,  1880.  E.  J.  Bennett  is  entitled  to  the  credit  of  the  initial  mercantile  trans- 
action, which  consisted  of  the  purchase  of  one  hundred  bushels  of  oats  from  Warren  C.  Cush- 
man,  on  September  17,  1880.  In  November  of  the  above  year,  J.  B.  Huse,  of  Mifflin,  came 
here  and  opened  a  branch  department  of  his  business.  Thus  far  he  has  not  had  occasion  to 
regret  the  step,  as  the  undertaking,  being  established  on  a  satisfactory  financial  basis,  has 
proved  a  profitable  investment  of  time  and  means.  A  second  store,  containing  general  mer- 
chandise, is  conducted  by  H.  W.  McRejnolds.  A  fine  hotel,  18x28  feet,  flanked  by  a  wing  of 
the  same  proportions,  is  progressing  toward  completion  under  the  supervision  of  the  proprietor, 
M.  F.  Rewey.  When  finished,  the  hotel  will  afford  a  convenience  long  needed  by  the  travelers 
who  frequent  this  section  of  the  country.  The  railroad  company  has  also  signified  its  intention 
to  make  the  modest  station  of  Rewey  into  a  dining  point,  where  passenger  trains  will  stop 
twenty  minutes  for  dinner. 

The  Chicago  &  Tomah  Railroad  opened  their  office  for  business  at  this  point  on  October  5, 
1880,  by  appointing  J.  W.  Rewey  agent ;  and  on  the  same  day  the  first  shipment,  embracing 
thirty-six  tons  of  zinc-ore,  was  transported  to  Galena,  and  consigned  to  William  Bainbridge. 
Messrs.  Barrows,  Taylor  &  Co.,  have  established  a  lumber-yard  at  this  point,  and  arrangements 
are  already  being  consummated  for  the  erection  of  church  and  school  buildings  next  season.  A 
telegraph  operator,  B.  D.  Tuttle,  is  stationed  here ;  and,  surmising  from  present  indications, 
the  village  is  destined  eventually  to  eclipse  many  of  the  older  and  more  pretentious  settlements. 

TOWN    OF    MOSCOW. 

This  town  was  originally  settled  by  Americans,  Irish  and  English,  though  now  the  Norwe- 
gian element  is  largely  predominant.  The  first  settlement  within  the  present  limits  of  Moscow 
Was  made  by  Asa  Bennett,  a  professional  hunter,  who,  with  his  family,  located  on  Section  28, 
«nd  there  erected  a  log  cabin,  the  first  in  the  town.     Here  he  and  his  family  lived  in  peace  and 

DD 


822  HISTORY  OF    OP    IOWA   COUNTY. 

quietude,  disturbed  only  by  the  howling  of  wolves  and  the  frequent  quarreling  of  other  predatory 
animals,  until  the  gold  fever  of  1849,  beguiled  him  and  his  family  to  California. 

In  1846,  Francis  McKenna  settled  in  the  town,  and  built  a  cabin  on  Section  3,  Township. 
4,  Range  3.  He  emigrated  to  America  from  Ireland  in  1841,  and  located  in  Mineral  Point, 
where  he  remained  until  he  removed  to  Moscow.  Pleasant  Fields  settled  here  early  in  the  year 
1847,  a  little  northeast  of  Moscow  Village.  Here  Mr.  Fields  remained  for  several  years,  and 
cultivated  a  small  farm.  In  the  year  1843,  previous  to  locating  in  the  town  of  Moscow,  he  dis- 
covered the  mineral  at  the  "  Young  Diggings  "  in  the  town  of  Waldwick. 

During  the  summer  of  1847,  Chauncy  Smith,  Messrs.  Kline  and  Cole  entered  land  in  thi& 
town,  erected  comfortable  log  cabins,  and  began  the  cultivation  of  small  farms.  Richard  Ivey 
came  in  1848,  as  did  Isaac  Meinke  and  Milo  and  Charles  Smith.  During  the  years  1849-50,. 
and  for  several  years  following,  the  town  was  settled  very  rapidly. 

The  first  roads  in  Moscow  were  cut  by  Bennett,  McKenna  and  Ivey,  on  their  way  in  from 
Mineral  Point.  These  roads  were  the  first  legalized,  and  are  now  public  highways  through  the 
town. 

As  in  its  neighboring  towns,  the  people  of  Moscow  were  sensible  to  the  benefits  conferred 
by  education  upon  the  rising  generation,  for  almost  as  soon  as  there  was  a  settlement  in  the 
town,  a  school  was  established,  and  a  teacher  engaged  to  train  the  crude  ideas  of  the  few  children 
then  in  the  town.  The  first  schoolhouse  erected  in  the  town  was  built  of  logs,  and  was  located 
near  the  site  of  the  present  frame  structure,  in  District  No.  1,  better  known  as  the  "  Leonard 
District."  There  were  about  ten  scholars  from  the  families  of  Asa  Bennett,  Richard  Freeman, 
Benjamin  Stip  and  some  others.  There  are  now  seven  schoolhouses  in  the  town,  requiring  the 
services  of  seven  teachers.  The  "  Mc Williams  District"  Schoolhouse  has  been  used  for  town 
meetings,  etc.,  since  its  erection  in  1863. 

Official  Record. — The  territory  now  constituting  the  town  of  Moscow  was  first  brought 
under  town  government,  as  a  part  of  the  town  of  Waldwick,  in  1848.  By  vote  of  the  people, 
in  1860,  forty-two  sections  of  the  eastern  part  of  Waldwick  were  organized  into  a  separate  town, 
and,  after  the  ancient  capital  of  Muscovy,  was  named  Moscow.  The  first  town  meeting  was 
called  at  the  house  of  Francis  McKenna,  April  10,  1860,  and  adjourned  to  the  Moscow  School- 
house,  where  the  next  two  town  meetings  were  held.  At  the  first  election,  the  following  town 
ofiicers  were  elected. 

1860 — Francis  McKenna,  Chairman  ;  Cyrus  Clark,  John  Green,  Supervisors  ;  J.  H.  Moor- 
man, Clerk ;  Robert  McWilliams,  Treasurer ;  David  Powers,  Assessor ;  E.  B.  Crowell,  School 
Superintendent ;  William  Skinaer,  H.  Moorman  and  John  Green,  Constables.  Since  1863,  the 
town  meetings  have  been  held  at  the  McWilliams  Schoolhouse,  on  Section  34.  The  following 
js  a  complete  list  of  the  town  officers,  dating  from  the  organization  of  the  town  : 

1861 — John  Bonner,  Chairman  ;  Knudt  Olson,  William  Spears,  Supervisors ;  Robert  Mc- 
Williams, Treasurer ;  J.  H.  Moorman,  Clerk  ;  Andrew  Shanley,  Superintendent  of  Schools ; 
Cyrus  Clark,  Assessor. 

1862 — Francis  McKenna,  Chairman  ;  Knudt  Olson,  D.  Spears,  Supervisors  ;  William 
Skinner,  Clerk ;   Robert  McWilliams,  Treasurer  ;   William  Batman,  Assessor. 

1863 — William  C.  Batman,  Chairman;  C.Norton,  Knudt  Olson,  Supervisors;  Samuel  Mc- 
Williams, Clerk ;  Patrick  McDonald,  Treasurer  ;  Richard  Ivey,  Assessor. 

1864 — William  Robinson,  Chairman  ;  C.  Norton,  K.  Olson,  Supervisors;  L.  0.  Sanderson, 
Clerk  ;   Cyrus  Clark,  Treasurer  ;   Richard  Ivey,  Assessor. 

1865 — Francis  McKenna,  Chairman  ;  Andrew  Shanley,  I.  D.  Spears,  Supervisors  ;  L.  0. 
Sanderson,  Clerk  ;  Michael  Cleary,  Treasurer ;  Richard  Ivey,  Assessor. 

1866 — Francis  McKenna,  Chairman  ;  K.  Paulson,  Andrew  Shanley,  Supervisors ;  L.  0. 
Sanderson,  Clerk ;  Samuel  McWilliams,  Treasurer ;  Richard  Ivey,  Assessor. 

1867 — William  Robinson,  Chairman ;  K.  Paulson,  A.  B.  Steensland,  Supervisors  ;  B. 
Holland,  Clerk ;  .John  Price,  Treasurer ;  .J.  Van  Norman,  Assessor. 


HISTORY    or   IOWA   COUNTY.  823 

1868 — William  Robinson,  Chairman ;  George  Paulson,  E.  B.  Crowel,  Supervisors ;  L.  0. 
Sanderson,  Clerk ;  M.  F.  Van  Norman,  Treasurer ;  A.  E.  Steensland,  Assessor. 

1869 — William  Robinson,  Chairman  ;  Chris  Monson,  George  Paulson,  Supervisors  ;  L.  0. 
Sanderson,  Clerk;  M.  P.  Van  Norman,  Treasurer;  Kittle  Paulson,  Assessor. 

1870 — William  Robinson,  Chairman ;  Ole  Steensland,  John  Hanson,  Supervisors ;  L.  0. 
Sanderson,  Clerk  ;  George  Paulson,  Treasurer  ;  Jacob  Van  Norman,  Assessor. 

1871 — William  Robinson,  Chairman  ;  John  Hanson,  Ole  Steensland,  Supervisors ;  A.  E. 
Steensland,  Clerk  ;  George  Paulson,  Treasurer ;  L.  0.  Sanderson,  Assessor. 

1872 — William  Robinson,  Chairman;  Ole  Steensland,  Owen  Nervig,  Supervisors;  L.  0. 
Sanderson,  Clerk ;  George  Paulson,  Treasurer ;  Richard  Ivey,  Assessor. 

1873 — William  Robinson,  Chairman  ;  Ole  Steensland,  John  Hanson,  Supervisors  ;  L.  0. 
Sanderson,  Clerk  ;  George  Paulson,  Treasurer;  Ole  Steensland,  Assessor. 

1874 — Ole  Steensland,  Chairman  ;  John  McKenna,  John  Hanson,  Supervisors ;  Robert 
Mc Williams,  Clerk ;  at  his  death  during  August,  1874,  John  Leonard  was  appointed  Town 
Clerk  ;  A.  E.  Steensland,  Treasurer  ;  Richard  Ivey,  Assessor. 

1875 — Ole  Steensland,  Chairman ;  John  McKenna,  John  Hanson,  Supervisors  ;  John 
Leonard,  Clerk ;  A.  E.  Steensland,  Treasurer ;  Richard  Ivey,  Assessor. 

1876 — Ole  Steensland,  Chairman ;  P.  K.  Demuth,  C.  Peterson,  Supervisors  ;  Stephen 
Shanley,  Clerk  ;  A.  E.  Steensland,  Treasurer ;  Richard  Ivey,  Assessor. 

1877 — George  Paulson,  Chairman  ;  P.  K.  Demuth,  H.  Johnson,  Supervisors  ;  A.  E. 
Steensland,  Treasurer ;  John  Leonard,  Clerk ;  Richard  Ivey,  Assessor. 

1878 — George  Paulson,  Chairman ;  P.  K.  Demuth,  K.  Knudson,  Supervisors ;  John 
Leonard,  Clerk  ;  A.  E.  Steensland,  Treasurer  ;  Richard  Ivey,  Assessor. 

1879 — George  Paulson,  Chairman ;  P.  K.  Demuth,  K.  Knudson,  Supervisors ;  John 
Leonard,  Clerk  ;  Richard  Ivey,  Assessor  ;  A.  E.  Steensland,  Treasurer. 

1880 — George  Paulson,  Chairman ;  P.  K.  Demuth,  K.  Knudson,  Supervisors ;  John 
Leonard,  Clerk  ;  Ole  Steensland,  Assessor  ;  A.  E.  Steensland,  Treasurer. 

VILLAGE    OF    MOSCOW. 

This  thriving  village  is  nicely  located  in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  town  on  Section  11, 
and  was  named  after  the  town  in  which  it  is  located.  Early  in  1847,  Chauncey  Smith  located 
on  the  site  of  the  present  village  and  built  a  log  hut,  and  here  his  family  lived  while  the  East 
Branch  of  the  Pecatonica  was  being  dammed  and  a  grist-mill  erected.  Early  in  1850,  Mr. 
Smith  surveyed  and  platted  the  village.  This  plat  was  recorded  July  26,  1850.  It  appears 
that  Smith  was  a  man  of  more  than  the  average  ambition  and  enterprise,  for  he  caused  the  old 
log  schoolhouse  to  be  moved  from  where  it  formerly  stood,  in  the  grove  half  a  mile  west  of  the 
village,  and  placed  on  the  site  of  the  present  edifice,  which  was  erected  in  1860. 

In  1848,  Smith  was  joined  by  several  permanent  settlers,  among  them  his  brothers  Charles 
and  Milo.  Charles  Smith  started  the  first  store  in  the  village  in  1850,  and  his  brother  Milo 
erected  a  large  carding-mill  in  the  same  year.  In  1858,  both  brothers  sold  out  their  in- 
terests to  William  Speers,  who  moved  the  carding-mill  to  where  the  store  stood,  and  re-arranged 
both  buildings  into  a  hotel.  This  was  burned  down  in  1875.  In  February,  1855,  a  shade  of 
gloom  and  sorrow  was  cast  over  the  little  hamlet,  occasioned  by  the  death  of  its  founder,  Chauncy 
Smith.  At  that  date  passed  away  an  excellent  and  kind-hearted  man,  generous  to  a  fault,  and 
charitable  to  the  last  degree. 

Charles  Smith  was  the  builder  of  the  stone  store,  now  the  only  one  in  the  town.  The  old 
flouring-mill,  after  the  death  of  Chauncy  Smith,  was  sold  to  Munson  &  Evenson,  who  continued 
the  business  for  several  years.  They  disposed  of  the  property  to  Holland  Bros.,  who  now  own 
and  manage  both  the  milling  and  mercantile  business  of  Moscow. 

In  1849  and  1850,  there  was  quite  an  influx  of  immigrants,  but  most  of  them  proved  to 
be  only  transient  settlers.     Jesse  Bryant  is  well  remembered,  however,  as  the  first  blacksmith. 


824  HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

About  1851,  the  first  post  office  in  the  town  was  established  at  the  village.  Myron  Burnett 
was  the  first  Postmaster.  He  served  in  this  capacity  until  1858,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  John 
Green.    In  1862,  Mr.  Green  was  dispossessed  of  his  office  by  the  present  holder,  J.  H.  Dudley. 

Drs.  Fayette,  Stetson,  Smith,  Chase  and  Johnson  have  practiced  here  at  different  times 
for  short  periods.  In  early  times  the  people  were  in  almost  as  great  danger  of  incurring  acci- 
dental death  on  the  rough,  hilly  roads  hereabouts  as  they  were  of  meeting  a  natural  death,  but 
in  no  case  did  death  occur  very  often. 

ADAMSVILLE. 

This  village  is  h  ca  ed  in  the  extreme  northern  part  of  the  town,  bordering  on  the  town 
line  between  Ridgeway  and  Moscow,  on  the  West  Pecatonica  Rirer.  It  was  named  in  honor  of 
John  Adams,  who,  with  David  Hollister,  erected  the  large  gristmill  here  in  1854  and  1855. 
William  Renshaw  was  originally  a  partner,  but  withdrew  before  the  dam  for  the  mill  was  com- 
pleted. The  firm  subsequently  became  heavily  involved  in  debt,  and  Mr.  Hollister  retired  in 
1857.  The  property  then  reverted  through  mortgage  to  John  Bonner,  who  continued  to  run 
the  mill  with  varying  success  until  1865.  He  then  sold  the  mill  to  A.  Spensley,  who  disposed 
of  it  to  George  Orr,  who  failed  of  success,  and  the  property  reverted  to  Mr.  Spensley,  who  dis- 
posed of  it  January  1,  1875,  to  R.  I.  Wade,  the  present  owner.  This  mill  has  always  borne 
an  excellent  reputation,  the  flour  manufactured  being  equal  in  quality  to  any  in  the  county. 

The  first  store  in  the  village  was  built  by  John  Adams  in  1855,  who  opened  with  a  general 
stock  of  goods.  In  the  summer  of  the  same  year,  William  Skinner  built  a  hotel,  the  only  one 
in  the  village.  About  this  time  a  post  office  was  established  in  Adamsville,  and  William  Skin- 
ner appointed  Postmaster.  He  was  succeeded  by  David  Powers.  At  the  inception  of  the  re- 
bellion, this  office  was  discontinued,  and  for  several  years  during  and  after  the  war,  the  Adams- 
ville people  received  their  mail  from  the  Middlebury  Post  Office.  Several  years  after  the  war, 
the  post  office  here  was  re-established,  with  R.  Marks  as  Postmaster.  His  successors  were  Alex- 
ander McKinzie,  R.  P.  Jones  and  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Skinner,  who  retains  charge  of  the  office. 

Prior  to  the  erection  of  the  present  schoolhouse  in  the  village,  a  small  number  of  scholars 
were  taught  the  rudiments  of  education  in  the  house  of  William  Skinner,  by  Miss  Emma  Mc- 
Donald.    The  schoolhouse,  which  was  built  in  1855,  is  also  used  for  prayer-meetings. 

There  are  here  two  religious  societies,  the  Primitive  Methodist  and  Congregational,  and 
two  secret  organizations.  Harmony  Lodge,  Good  Templars,  No.  102,  was  instituted  March  10, 
1869.  Miner's  Lodge,  No.  4,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  was  organized  January  21, 1869,  in  Mineral  Point, 
with  the  following  charter  members  :  John  Millen,  Edward  Coad,  J.  H.  Vivian,  Samuel  Thomas, 
James  James,  -Tohn  James  and  Thomas  Prisk.  By  a  dispensation  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  Miners' 
No.  4,  was  removed  to  Adamsville,  where  the  first  regular  communication  was  held  April  17, 
1873.  The  present  officers  are  R.  J.  Pierce,  N.  G. ;  0.  F.  Grimstredt,  R.  S. :  A.  Pierce, 
Treasurer ;  G.  F.  Pierce,  R.  S.  The  lodge  meets  Thursday  evenings,  in  their  hall  over  the 
village  store. 

TOVTN    OF    PULASKI. 

The  town  of  Pulaski  is  well  watered  by  the  Wisconsin  River  and  its  numerous  tributaries, 
the  principal  of  which  are  the  Underwood  and  Marsh  Creeks.  The  Underwood,  into  which 
flow  Leech,  Harris,  and  Booth  Branches,  runs  for  some  distance  parallel  with  the  Wisconsin 
River,  and  finally  empties  into  it.  Owing  to  its  sluggish  current,  this  stream  is  by  some  called 
the  "  lake."  Booth's  Creek  formerly  occasionally  disappeared,  or  was  absorbed  by  the  sand  at  its 
mouth,  before  reaching  the  lake.  As  a  result  of  this  condition,  during  the  winter,  when  the 
ground  was  frozen  and  refused  to  swallow  the  water,  it  would  spread  over  the  entire  surrounding 
country.  One  season  it  was  so  bad  that  the  railroad  track,  and  even  the  streets  and  cellars  in 
Avoca,  were  partially  inundated.  Therefore,  in  order  to  obviate  this  unpleasant  state  of  affairs, 
a  ditch  was  dug  to  the  lake,  which  has  since  been  the  channel  of  the  creek,  and  now  only  in 
the  case  of  heavy  spring  freshets  is  there  any  indications  of  an  overflow. 

The  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railroad  was  built  through  the  town  in  1856. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUKTY.  ^'■^^ 

Early  Settlement. — The  first  settlement  in  this  town  was  effected  by  John  Booth,  a  native 
of  Kentucky,  who  immigrated  here  from  Illinois  in  1835,  and  located  on  Section  23,  the  district 
which  has  since  been  known  as  Booth's  Hollow.  Here  Mr.  Booth  erected  a  log  cabin  with  a 
shake  roof,  and  cultivated  a  small  strip  of  land  and  raised  some  cactle,  but  not  with  flattering 
success.  For  the  next  few  years  Mr.  Booth  might  truthfully  have  said,  "  I  am  monarch  of  all 
I  survey,"  as  he  was  alone  in  this  wilderness  of  Pulaski  until  1838  or  1839,  when  Vincent 
Dziewanouski,  an  exiled  army  officer  from  Poland,  made  his  appearance  in  the  town.  On  ar- 
riving at  Booth's  Hollow,  he  purchased  Mr.  Booth's  claim  and  began  the  work  of  improving  the 
wilderness,  in  the  pursuit  of  what  was  henceforth  to  be  his  life  vocation.  This  farm  he  has  contin- 
ued to  improve  and  cultivate  ever  since,  and  he  is  now  living  and  operating  where  he  first  worked 
forty  years  ago.  He  was  followed,  in  1841,  by  William  S.  Booth,  son  of  John  Booth.  He  was 
familiarly  known  as  Capt.  Booth,  in  consideration  of  his  participancy  in  the  Black  Hawk 
War,  of  1832,  and' the  Indian  troubles  of  1846.  His  father  had  previously  left  this  locality, 
probably  at  the  time  he  sold  his  claim,  having  been  somewhat  discouraged,  owing  to  the  loss  he 
sustained  by  his  cattle  dying  during  the  severe  winter  of  1838-39. 

William  S.  Booth  first  came  to  this  part  of  the  country  in  the  spring  of  1834,  and  located 
at  Muscoda  with  his  wife  and  family  at  the  time  that  William  S.  Hamilton  and  others  were  en- 
gaged in  erecting  the  first  cupola  furnace  in  Grant  County.  Mrs.  Booth  was  the  first  female 
resident  in  that  place,  and  is  still  living  with  her  son-in-law,  Samuel  Swinehart,  of  Pulaski,  who 
is  one  of  the  pioneer  lumbermen  of  this  section  and  very  first  settlers  in  Richland  County  as 
well  as  Pulaski.  Mr.  Booth  and  P.  N.  Underwood  are  now  the  oldest  settlers  of  this  section  of 
the  country. 

Isaac  Alexander  and  family,  who  were  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  came  here  from  Muscoda, 
Grant  County,  in  1840,  and  settled  on  Section  23,  and  lived  with  the  Polander  Dziewanouski. 
Here  he  opened  up  a  small  farm,  and  for  several  years  pursued  farming  with  varying  success, 
until  he  died  in  1843,  making  the  first  death  in  the  town.  He  \^as  buried  in  the  old  burial- 
ground  located  on  a  side-hill  in  Booth  Hollow. 

In  1841,  Mrs.  Vedder  and  sons  settled  in  Pulaski,  and  proceeded  to  develop  the  agricult- 
ural resources  of  their  location.  During  this  year  Mrs.  Vedder  was  probably  the  only  settler, 
but  the  lands  in  the  town  were  now  bringing  forth  abundant  yields,  proving  the  territory  of 
Pulaski  to  be  a  mine  of  agricultural  wealth  that  attracted  the  attention  of  the  pioneers.  Nehe- 
miah,  Daniel,  and  Oliver  Leech  arrived  here  in  1842. 

The  years  1843  and  1844  recorded  the  advent  of  Charles  and  Solon  Walbridge,  James 
Carver,  and  Richard  Gage  and  family,  the  latter  locating  on  the  land  now  occupied  by  Samuel 
Swinehart.  These  broke  small  farms  in  different  parts  of  the  town,  and  were  rewarded  with  prof- 
itable yields. 

The  years  1845,  1846  and  1847  are  distinguished  in  the  annals  of  this  town  as  being  the 
dates  of  a  large  influx  of  settlers,  who  afterward  became  noted  for  their  agricultural  skill,  in- 
dustry and  perseverance.  Among  the  number  were  Thomas  Morey,  Howard  Harris,  Asa 
Patton,  Robert  Ricke,  Hiram  Heth,  Dr.  John  Heth,  Miner  Bennett,  Henry  Husk,  W.  Mellon, 
J.  Hagan,  Amos  Kendall,  Henry  Mears,  Henry  Atkinson,  Rufus  Bennett,  and  0.  P.  and  P.  N. 
Underwood.  There  undoubtedly  were  others  who  came  here  during  the  years  mentioned,  but 
it  is  impossible  to  procure  the  names  of  all. 

Among  those  who  came  here  very  early  (the  dates  of  their  arrival  not  being  exactly  known) 
were  Thomas  Moore,  James  McDuff,  0.  E.  Barber,  Richard  Bennett,  Elijah  Bennett,  W.  Gar- 
land, J.  Beard,  Hiram  Parmer,  T.  Churchill,  H.  B.  Carver,  William  Asbury,  Richard  Asbury, 
J.  Brewester  and  Frank  Marks.  These  located  claims  and  entered  land  on  almost  every  section 
of  the  town,  along  the  Wisconsin  River  and  Marsh  and  Booth  Creeks.  Pulaski  then  gave 
promise  of  a  prosperous  future.  To  say  that  it  has  fully  met  the  expectations  of  the  most 
sanguine  can  scarcely  be  considered  an  exaggeration.  The  woods  and  hills  are  now  interspersed 
with  nicely  improved  and  well-tilled  farms,  possessing  all  the  necessary  appointments  to  make 
the  husbandmen  and  their  families  happy  and  contented.     Broad  fields,  teeming  with  abund- 


826  HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

ance,  and  bright  gardens,  ornamented  with  attractive  and  commodious  residences,  greet  the  eye 
on  every  side.  These,  together  with  the  call  of  domestic  animals,  the  plow-boy's  whistle  and  the 
hum  of  varying  industry,  proclaim  the  fact  of  prosperity  and  a  high  degree  of  pastoral  civiliza- 
tion as  the  present  condition  of  the  people  of  this  region. 

Very  many  of  those  mentioned  are  still  living  here  in  the  enjoyment  of  a  peaceful  old  age. 
Having  ripened  with  the  maturity  of  the  country,  they  can  fully  realize  the  great  and  bene- 
ficial changes  which  have  been  wrought  since  they  reared  their  first  cabins  and  roused  the  vir- 
gin soil  from  its  slumbers  of  centuries.  Since  that  time,  forty  years  ago,  the  great  West,  for 
hundreds,  nay  thousands,  of  miles  beyond  what  were  then  the  extreme  limits  of  civilization, 
has  been  invaded  and  subdued  by  the  adventurous  and  hardy  pioneers ;  and  still  the  great  work 
goes  on,  and  thus  may  it  ever  go  on  until  civilization  shall  reach  from  pole  to  pole  through 
every  zone  Among  the  first  of  those  who  came  here  before  1846,  who  are  now  living,  not 
especially  noted,  are  Charles  and  Solon  Walbridge,  Mr.  Morey  and  wife,  and  some  of  the  Leech 
family;  however,  these  are  not  all  by  any  means.  The  first  mill  in  the  town  was  erected  by 
H.  Mears  and  H.  Atkins,  in  1847,  on  Booth's  Creek.  They  first  proceeded  to  construct  a  dam 
on  Government  land,  near  the  claim  of  Vincent  Dziewanouski.  This  dam  caused  the  water  of 
the  creek  to  rise  and  overflow  a  portion  of  the  land  owned  by  this  Polander,  to  the  in- 
jury of  a  valuable  spring.  Not  being  able  to  settle  the  consequent  trouble  amicably,  Dziewan- 
ouski entered  the  land  selected  for  the  mill  site.  This  proceeding  upon  the  part  of  Mr.  Dzie- 
wanouski caused  a  great  deal  of  feeling  among  the  early  claimants,  as  according  to  claim  usages 
this  was  considered  a  violation  of  their  rights.  As  a  consequence,  a  meeting  of  the  County 
Claim  League  was  held  for  the  purpose  of  abrogating,  if  possible,  the  purchase  made.  But  Mr. 
Dziewanouski  being  satisfied  that  he  was  justified  in  doing  as  he  had,  persisted,  in  spite  of  all 
the  threats  of  his  opponents,  in  maintaining  his  position,  and  went  armed  for  the  purpose.  As 
in  most  cases  of  the  kind,  the  owner  of  the  land,  or  the  one  who  had  entered  it,  carried  the  day, 
so  the  projectors  of  the  mill  enterprise  were  dislodged.  Nothing  daunted,  they  at  once  pur- 
chased a  small  piece  of  land  and  soon  after  built  a  dam  on  the  same  stream,  at  its  present  loca- 
tion on  Section  14,  and  erected  a  mill.  They  continued  the  milling  business  here  with  consid- 
erable success  for  ten  or  twelve  years.  The  mill  has  since  passed  through  different  hands,  and 
is  now  the  property  of  Abraham  Yacka.  A  standard  article  of  flour  was  always  manufactured 
here,  comparing  favorably  with  other  mills  in  the  county. 

The  first  public  highway  was  laid  out  through  the  town  in  1845  through  the  efforts  of 
William  S.  Booth.  This  road  ran  from  the  Wisconsin  river  on  the  line  between  Sections  2  and 
3,  through  Booth  Hollow  to  Highland  and  thence  to  Mineral  Point. 

In  1848,  the  laying-out  a  road,  to  begin  at  the  north  bank  of  the  Wisconsin  and  run  to  Ash 
Creek,  in  Richland  County,  as  a  continuation  of  the  Booth  Hollow  road,  was  projected,  as  it 
was  suggested  that  it  would  cut  off"  the  roundabout  way  by  Muscoda,  and  would,  therefore,  be 
of  inestimable  value  to  travelers  in  this  section.  Major  Charles  F.  Legate,  Samuel  Swinehart 
and  others,  carried  the  project  to  a  successful  issue,  the  road  being  laid  out  as  desired,  by  them. 
After  the  road  was  laid  out,  the  next  thing  to  be  done  was  to  establish  a  ferry.  This  took  the 
form  of  a  flat-boat,  which  was  operated  at  first  with  poles  by  the  proprietor.  This  ferry  was 
continued  ten  or  fifteen  years,  during  which  time  it  proved  itself  a  profitable  enterprise  and  well 
adapted  to  the  object  for  which  it  was  intended.  Eventually  a  road  was  laid  out  to  Richland 
City  and  the  old  ferry  was  abandoned,  and  a  new  one  was  established  near  the  northeast  corner 
of  Section  1.  This  institution  was  chartered  by  a  man  named  Wallace,  of  Richland  City,  and 
denominated  the  "  Richland  City  Ferry."  The  flat-boat  of  the  old  ferry  was  used  here  for  some 
time.  Richland  City,  on  the  opposite  shore  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  was  at  that  time  one  of 
the  leading  municipalities  in  Southern  Wisconsin,  and  gave  promise  of  a  brilliant  and  success- 
ful future.  But  its  career  was  as  short  lived  as  it  was  bright.  For  since  the  railroad  passed 
through  the  country,  it  has  waned,  year  after  year,  until  it  is  now  but  a  relic  of  its  former  self. 

in  1845,  Samuel  Swinehart  started  a  lumber-yard  on  the  Wisconsin  River,  near  the  road 
mentioned,  from  which  a  great  portion  of  the  lumber  used  in  Mineral  Point  was  obtained.    This 


HISTOBY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  827 

lumber  was  received  from  Rockbridge,  on  the  Pine  River,  in  Richland  County.  Subsequently, 
it  was  run  down  the  Wisconsin  River.  At  that  time,  Mr.  Swinehart  was  also  engaged  in  mak- 
ing extensive  improvements  in  Richland  County. 

Pulaski,  by  1850  (as  seen),  was  settled  by  agriculturists  in  diiFerent  parts  of  the  town,  who 
were  eagerly  engaged  in  opening  up  the  hidden  treasures  of  this  fertile  soil.  The  mechanic, 
the  tradesman,  the  physician,  the  professor,  the  minister,  the  lawyer,  also  came  at  that  time, 
and  cast  their  destinies  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  promising  town. 

C.  C.  Jenkins  was  the  first  carpenter  in  the  town.  He  was  followed  by  A.  H.  Hampton. 
These  two  tradesmen  did  all  the  work  in  their  line  in  the  town  for  a  number  of  years. 

In  1836,  Charles  Coyle  started  the  first  blacksmith-shop  in  Pulaski.  It  was  located  on  Sec- 
tion 10,  on  the  road  running  from  Richland  City  to  Mineral  Point.  In  1856,  he  removed  to 
the  village  of  Avoca  and  continued  a  successful  blacksmithing  business  in  the  village. 

The  first  physician  in  the  town  was  Dr.  John  Heth,  who  located  here  in  1846,  and  who 
also  was  a  sort  of  local  preacher. 

The  first  post  office  in  the  town  was  established  in  1846,  with  Charles  Walbridge  as  Post- 
master. The  office  was  named  Wallis,  and  was  kept  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Walbridge,  on  Section 
14.     It  was  discontinued  in  1852. 

Religious  services  were  held  in  the  town  at  a  very  early  day.  The  inevitable  ''circuit 
rider  "  was  the  first  to  administer  to  the  spiritual  wants  of  the  people  of  this  section.  The  first 
Tegular  services  were  held  at  the  residence  of  Vincent  Dziewanouski.  It  is  an  historical  fact 
that  the  first  local  preacher  here  was  a  horse-thief  in  disguise.  He  so  worked  upon  the  feel- 
ings of  the  people,  by  his  apparent  earnestness  of  purpose,  that  they  reposed  the  utmost  confi- 
dence in  "his  reverence."  Eventually,  however,  he  selected  the  best  specimen  of  horse-flesh 
in  the  neighborhood,  and  between  two  days,  left  his  longing  congregation  for  parts  unknown. 
There  are  now  three  churches  of  different  denominations  in  the  town — Catholics,  German  Pres- 
'byterian  and  Lutheran.  Each  of  these  have  large  and  respectable  congregations  and  resident 
Pastors. 

The  important  subject  of  education  has  been  fostered  to  a  commendable  degree  by  the 
citizens  of  Pulaski.  The  first  school  from  which  the  settlers  here  derived  any  benefit  was 
■established  in  the  house  of  Thomas  Morey,  in  1846,  with  Miss  Susan  Leech  as  teacher.  There 
was  but  one  room  in  the  house,  and  this  was  used  by  the  family,  as  well  as  for  school  purposes. 
Mrs.  Morey  continued  her  household  duties,  while  the  children  were  engaged  in  studying  or 
reciting,  and,  occasionally,  afforded  diversion  for  the  children  by  her  remarks  on  different  sub- 
jects. The  number  attending  this  school  aggregated  ten  scholars.  This  school  was  kept  for 
the  purpose  of  securing  State  school  money,  with  which  to  help  erect  a  schoolhouse.  During 
the  following  year,  the  first  schoolhouse  was  erected  on  six  acres  of  land  bought  from  Mr. 
Morey,  located  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  14.  This  building  was  a  log  structure,  and 
was  the  scene  of  many  varying  events,  doing  duty  as  a  town  hall  and  church.  Political 
harangues  and  religious  exhortations  nearly  as  often  found  voice  within  its  walls  as  the  utter- 
ances of  sages  and  philosophers.  It  saw  much  of  festivity  and  mourning,  and  has  itself  long 
since  come  to  grief  The  first  teacher  in  the  new  schoolhouse  was  Permelia  Brewster.  After 
her  came  0.  P.  Underwood,  the  intelligent  and  popular  veteran  teacher  of  this  locality.  That 
small  beginning  has  finally  culminated  in  the  adoption  of  facilities  for,  and  a  system  of,  educa- 
tion of  inestimable  value,  and  surpassed  by  few  towns  in  the  county.  There  are  now  in  the 
town  six  whole  and  one  joint  district,  with  seven  substantial  and  Well-equipped  schoolhouses, 
requiring  the  services  of  seven  teachers. 

The  first  child  born  in  Pulaski  was  a  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Alexander.  He  died  in  infancy. 
The  next  birth  was  that  of  R.  Logan  Booth,  who  was  born  August  11,  1842,  and  still  lives. 

In  November,  1844,  occurred  the  double  wedding  of  William  Brown  and  Nancy  Booth 
and  Amaziah  Parish  and  Amanda  Key.  The  affair  took  place  at  the  residence  of  William  S. 
Booth,  H.  M.  Billings,  of  Highland,  performing  the  ceremony.  In  the  language  of  one  of  the 
quests,  "they  had  a  big  wedding,  and  a  charivari  of  grand  proportions." 


828  HISTORY    OF    IOWA    C0U:NTY. 

Official  Town  Record. — The  territory  now  known  by  the  historic  appellation  of  Pulaski^ 
originally  the  voting  precinct  of  "  Wisconsin,"  was  erected  into  a  town  government  by  the 
Board  of  County  Commissioners,  March  7,  1849.  Pursuant  to  notice  the  first  town  meeting 
was  held  at  the  schoolhouse,  April  3,  1849,  and  the  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensu- 
ing year :  Henry  Atkinson,  Chairman  ;  Solon  R.  Walbridge,  Isaac  Alexander,  Supervisors  ; 
Clerk,  Richard  V.  Alexander  ;  Treasurer,  Asa  Patten  ;  Assessor,  Henry  V.  Carver.  At  a 
special  town  meeting  held  June  9,  1849,  it  was  voted  to  raise  $85.50  for  the  support  of  the 
common  schools  in  the  town ;  and  $75  was  voted  to  defray  the  town  expenses  for  the 
fiscal  year.  The  first  election  for  State  officers  was  held  November  6, 1844,  with  the  follow- 
ing  result:  Governor,  Nelson  Dewey,  six  votes,  Alexander  Collins,  twelve ;  Lieut.  Governor, 
Samuel  W.  Beale,  six  votes,  T.  0.  Howe,  twelve;  Secretary  of  State,  William  A.Barstow,  five 
votes,  Levi  Alden,  thirteen ;  Attorney  General,  S.  Park  Coon,  six  votes,  Moses  Butterfield, 
twelve ;  State  Treasurer,  J.  C.  Fairchild,  six  votes,  John  B.  Terry,  twelve ;  State  Superinten- 
dent, A.  Constantino  Berry,  sixteen  votes,  E.  Root,  one  ;  Assemblyman,  T.  M.  Fullerton, 
seven  votes,  John  S.  Walker,  eleven ;  County  Treasurer,  William  Terrill,  one  vote,  Stephen 
Thomas,  fifteen,  Richard  S.  Vivian,  one  ;  County  Surveyor,  Francis  A.  Hill,  seventeen  ;  Clerk 
County  Board  Supervisors,  Thomas  Allen,  fourteen  votes.  October  15,  1849,  Oliver  P.  Un- 
derwood became  Town  Clerk  in  lieu  of  Richard  V.  Alexander.  The  following  is  a  complete 
list  of  the  officers  from  the  organization  of  the  town  : 

1850 — Henry  Atkinson,  Chairman ;  Richard  Asbury,  Asa  Patten,  Supervisors ;  Clerk» 
0.  P.  Underwood  ;  Treasurer,  Minor  Bennett ;  Assessor,  Hiram  Palmer. 

1851 — Henry  Atkinson,  Chairman ;  Asa  Patten,  Richard  Asbury,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
0.  P.  Underwood ;  Treasurer,  H.  T.  Husk ;  Assessor,  Israel  Woodard. 

1852 — Solon  R.  Walbridge,  Chairman  ;  Asa  Patten,  Samuel  Swinehart,  Supervisors  j 
Clerk,  0.  P.  Underwood;  Treasurer,  Hiram  Palmer;  Assessor,  Harvey  Brooks. 

1853 — F.  E.  A.  Halstead,  Chairman  ;  H.  T.  Husk,  V.  Dziewanouski,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
James  N.  Babcock;  Treasurer,  Minor  Bennett;  Assessor,  0.  E.  Barber. 

1854 — 0.  B.  Barber,  Chairman  ;  N.  Randall,  H.  T.  Husk,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  James  H» 
Babcock  ;  Treasurer,  D.  C.  Burdick  ;  Assessor,  0.  E.  Bauben. 

1855 — Solon  R.  Walbridge,  Chairman  ;  Asa  Patten,  Minor  Bennett,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk, 
R.  V.  Alexander  ;  Treasurer,  D.  C.  Burdick ;  Assessor,  V.  Dziewanouski.  / 

1856 — 0.  E.  Barber,  Chairman  ;  C.  Shafer,  Minor  Bennett,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  N. 
McPettigrow ;  Treasurer,  Martin  R.  Walbridge ;  Assessor,  V.  Dziewanouski. 

1857 — Ralph  Flint,  Chairman ;  C.  Shafer,  W.  S.  Dimock,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  J.  H, 
Galer :  Treasurer,  M.  R.  Walbridge ;  Assessor,  V.  Dziewanouski. 

1858. — 0.  P.  Underwood,  Chairman ;  H.  T.  Husk,  Joseph  Meyer,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  R. 
V.  Alexander ;  Treasurer,  M.  R.  Walbridge ;  Assessor,  V.  Dziewanouski. 

1859 — S.  Dimock,  Chairman  ;  (i.  E.  Franklin,  L.  Hendall,  Supervisors ;  Clerk,  R.  V. 
Alexander ;  Treasurer,  F.  Z.  Hicks  ;  Assessor,  George  Schull. 

I860 — S.  Dimock,  Chairman  ;  C.  Foltz,  H.  T.  Husk,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  W.  L.  Lincoln ; 
Treasurer,  F.  Z.  Hicks ;  Assessor,  S.  Dimock. 

1861 — W.  L.  Lincoln,  Chairman ;  Asa  Patten,  Samuel  Swinehart,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  B. 

F.  Underwood ;  Treasurer,  F.  Z.  Hicks ;  Assessor,  R.  V.  Alexander.  F.  Z.  Hicks,  resigned 
December  21,  1861,  and  R.  V.  Alexander  was  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

1862 — J.  C.  Moore,  Chairman ;  S.  Swinehart,  N.  Neese,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  0.  P.  Ash- 
ley ;  Treasurer,  B.  F.  Underwood ;  Assessor,  R.  V.  Alexander. 

1863 — H.  C.  Snow,  Chairman  ;  John  Gallagher,  S.  Aldrich,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  R.  M. 
McFarland ;  Treasurer,  B.  F.  Underwood  ;  Assessor,  Warren  Dimock. 

1864 — J.  B.  Underwood,  Chairman ;  Peter  Kramer,  M.  R.  Walbridge,  Supervisors  ;  Clerks 

G.  D.  Coyle ;  Treasurer,  B.  F.  Underwood ;  Assessor,  Samuel  Swinehart.  In  August  29, 
1864,  G.  D.  Coyle  resigned,  and  Samuel  Parks  was  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy.  October  11» 
1864,  George  Parr  was  appointed  to  succeed  Samuel  Parks,  who.  had  removed  from  the  town. 


HISTORY    OF    IOWA    COUKTY.  829 

1865 — At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Electors  of  the  town,  held  January  7,  1865,  four  thou- 
sand dollars  was  voted  for  war  purposes.  H.  C.  Snow,  Chairman;  Peter  Kramer,  Louis  Tren- 
ner,  Supervisors  ;   Clerk,  Joseph  Smith  ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Aldrich  ;  Assessor,  W.  S.  Dimock. 

1866 — W.  W.  Allen,  Chairman  ;  M.  R.  Walbridge,  William  Likely,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
George  Parr  ;  Treasurer,  Joseph  Frost ;  Assessor,  W.  S.  Dimock. 

1867 — A.  Grote,  Chairman  ;  A.  E.  Briggs,  V.  Dziewanouski,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  George 
Parr;  Treasurer,  Ira  0.  Ingraham;  Assessor,  W.  S.  Dimock. 

1868 — William  R.  Spencer,  Chairman ;  Peter  Kramer,  D.  W.  Dudgeon,  Supervisors ; 
Clerk,  Samuel  Parks ;  Treasurer,  Ira  0.  Ingraham ;  Assessor,  W.  S.  Dimock. 

1869 — A.  Grote,  Chairman;  Peter  Kramer.  John  Gallagher,  Supervisors;  Clerk,  W.  M. 
Richardson  ;  Treasurer,  H.  McFarland  ;  Assessor,  W.  S-  Dimock. 

1870 — W.  L.  Lincoln,  Chairman  ;  Peter  Kramer,  S.  S.  Welch,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  George 
Parr;   Treasurer,  Robert  Kinzie ;   Assessor,  W.  S.  Dimock. 

1871 — W.  Dimock,  Chairman;  Minor  Bennett,  Peter  Kramer,  Supervisors;  Clerk,  G. 
F.  Mason ;   Treasurer,  B.  Gabler ;  Assessor,  R.  H.  Kinzie. 

1872 — W.  S.  Dimock,  Chairman ;  Minor  Bennett,  Peter  Kramer,  Supervisors ;  Clerk,  G. 
F.  Mason ;  Treasurer,  B.  Gabler ;  Assessor,  R.  H.  Kinzie. 

1873 — W.  S.  Dimock,  Chairman  ;  Minor  Bennett,  Peter  Kramer,  Supervisors  ;  Clerk,  G. 
F.  Mason ;  Treasurer,  B.  Gabler ;  Assessor,  R.  H.  Kinzie. 

1874 — W.  S.  Dimock,  Chairman ;  Minor  Bennett,  Peter  Kramer,  Supervisors ;  Clerk,  H. 

E.  Lindsey ;   Treasurer,  B.  Gabler;  Assessor,  R.  H.  Kinzie. 

1875 — W.  S.  Dimock,  Chairman ;  Minor  Bennett,  Adam  Kurtz,  Supervisors ;  Clerk,  T. 
H.  Dimock ;   Treasurer,  Ole  Shager ;  Assessor,  R.  H.  Kinzie. 

1876 — R.  H.  Kinzie,  Chairman ;  Minor  Bennett,  John  Gallagher,  Supervisors  ;   Clerk,  P. 

F.  Quinn  ;   Treasurer,  Ole  Shayer ;   Assessor,  B.  Gabler. 

1877 — W.  S.  Dimock,  Chairman ;  Minor  Bennett,  Adam  Kurtz,  Supervisors ;  Clerk,  F. 
H,  Dimock ;   Treasurer,  Ole  Shayer ;   Assessor,  R.  H.  Kinzie. 

1878 — W.  S.  Dimock,  Chairman;  Minor  Bennett,  Adam  Kurtz,  Supervisors;  Clerk,  H. 
P.  Deitrich ;  Treasurer,  Josiah  Ward;   Assessor,  R.  H.  Kinzie. 

1879 — George  F.  Mason,  Chairman ;  William  Meyers,  Adam  Kurtz,  Supervisors ;  Clerk, 
H.  P.  Deitrich ;   Treasurer,  Josiah  Ward  ;   Assessor,  Joseph  Frost. 

1880 — G.  F.  Mason,  Chairman  ;  Clerk,  H.  P.  Deitrich  ;  Treasurer,  H.  H.  Snow  ;  Assessor, 
Joseph  Frost. 

VILLAGE    OF    AVOCA. 

One  of  the  very  promising  and  flourishing  villages  of  Iowa  County  is  located  on  parts  of 
Sections  11,  12  and  14,  of  the  town  of  Pulaski,  twenty-six  miles  from  Dodgeville,  thirty-two 
miles  from  Mineral  Point  and  fifty- five  miles  from  Madison.  This  place  is  situated  on  the 
Prairie  du  Chien  Branch  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railroad,  and  is  built  on  a 
beautiful  plateau,  nearly  surrounded  on  three  sides  by  hills,  and  is  two  miles  from  the  Wisconsin 
River.  The  town  is  handsomely  built,  particularly  the  residence  portion,  and  is  the  business 
point  for  farmers  for  many  miles  around.  March's  Creek,  a  comparatively  sluggish  stream, 
courses  through  the  northern  part  of  the  village,  and  empties  into  the  Wisconsin  River. 

It  was  not  until  about  1857,  that  this  village  began  to  make'  itself  known,  though  cabins' 
had  been  in  existence  near  its  site  for  several  years.  Richland  City,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
Wisconsin  River,  commanded  public  patronage,  and,  with  Muscoda,  five  miles  west,  and  High- 
land ten  miles  south,  contended  for  the  public  patronage.  The  completion  of  the  railroad  through 
the  town  of  Pulaski,  and  the  location  of  the  station,  attracted  the  first  settlers  hither,  and  laid 
the  foundation  for  the  present  village. 

The  site  of  the  village  of  Avoca  was  originally  the  property  of  Mr.  Broadhead,  who  sold  it 
to  Mr.  Chapman.  He  platted  it  for  F.  C.  HickS  and  J.  W.  Vial.  The  site  was  surveyed  into 
blocks,  alleys,  streets  and  avenues,  which  intersect  each  other  in  regular  method,  making  one  of 
the  handsomest  laid  out  villages  in  the  county. 


830  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

To  Messrs.  Cole  &  Gaylor  is  due  the  honor  of  being  the  first  business  men  in  the  town. 
They  arrived  early  in  1857,  and  erected  a  small  frame  building  on  the  north  side  of  the  track, 
placed  therein  a  stock  of  merchandise  of  various  kinds,  and  were  the  first  to  offer  proposals  for 
the  public  patronage.  Here  they  did  a  fiourishing  business  for  a  number  of  years,  when  they 
retired.  The  building  having  been  moved  to  the  south  side  of  the  track,  is  now  used  for  the 
post  ofiBce. 

In  the  spring  of  1857,  the  brick  hotel,  since  known  as  the  Avoca  House,  was  erected  by 
F.  C.  Hicks..  J.  B.  Clark  opened  a  store  in  the  hotel  building  the  same  season.  Eventually, 
the  hotel  passed  into  the  hands  of  Snow  &  Billings,  who  subsequently  sold  it  to  Mr.  Sanford. 
Early  in  1857,  David  Dudgeon  opened  a  general  store  on  the  north  side  of  the  track,  in  the 
building  now  occupied  as  a  drug  store,  by  B.  F.  Underwood,  M.  D.  Later  in  the  season, 
Walter  and  John  Garland  and  Mr.  Davenport  built  the  stone  warehouse. 

The  old  Schnee  House  was  erected  also  in  1857,  by  George  Schnee,  who  was  for  many 
years  its  popular  proprietor.  It  eventually  passed  into  the  hands  of  George  Zimmerman,  and 
was  known  as  the  American  House,  until  it  burned  down  in  1879. 

The  precedents  having  become  established,  other  improvements  followed  in  the  wake  of 
each  other,  and  settlers  came  in  quite  rapidly.  Among  the  latter,  were  C.  C.  Jenkins,  B.  F. 
Underwood,  Ralph  Flint,  William  R.  Spencer,  Charles  Coyle,  J.  F.  Williams  and  J.  Bartlett. 
These  engaged  in  different  kinds  of  business,  erected  dwelling-houses,  and  paved  the  way  for 
those  who  followed  \n  their  footprints.  So  rapid  was  the  growth  of  the  place,  that  the  popula- 
tion between  1860-65,  increased,  it  is  said,  to  not  less  than  300. 

The  first  birth  in  the  village  was  a  child  of  Ralph  Flint,  which  was  born  in  1857.  The 
death  of  this  child  was  the  first  to  cast  a  gloom  of  sorrow  over  the  quiet  little  village. 

During  the  war,  the  village,  as  the  metropolis  of  the  town,  equaled  expectations  in  the 
quotas,  both  of  men  and  money  contributed  to  the  "maintenance  of  the  constitution,"  and  lefc 
no  demand  in  that  behalf  without  responding.  Troops  yreve  raised  in  the  vicinity,  and  money, 
supplies,  and  other  auxiliaries  to  the  support  of  the  Government  and  comfort  of  the  soldiers 
were  furnished  most  liberally. 

Post  Office. — The  Avoca  Post  OflBce  was  established  in  the  spring  of  1857,  Mr.  Gaylord 
being  appointed  Postmaster.  The  oiEce  was  first  kept  in  the  shop  of  Mr.  Gaylord.  He  was 
succeeded  in  turn  by  W.  L.  Lincoln,  David .  Dudgeon,  Mr.  Billings  and  W.  L.  Lincoln.  In 
1878,  Samuel  Parks,  the  present  ofiicial,  was  appointed. 

Mills. — Joseph  Smith  and  C.  C.  Jenkins  built  a  large  steam  mill  in  1860,  and  put  in  three 
runs  of  stone,  They  did  a  very  extensive  business  for  several  years.  The  mill  was  eventually 
blown  up,  again  rebuilt,  and  finally  burned  down  about  1870. 

In  1867,  John  Post  and  William  Richardson  built  a  planing  mill,  which  they  continued 
with  varied  success  until  1879.  The  machinery  was  then  removed  to  Barron,  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  State.     The  building  here  is  now  unoccupied. 

Schools. — The  educational  privileges  of  the  village  of  Avoca  are  not  excelled  by  any  other 
town  in  the  county.  School  District  No.  1  includes  the  village  and  a  part  of  the  country  in 
the  immediate  vicinity.  The  first  school  was  taught  here  in  the  winter  of  1857,  in  a  small 
board  schoolhouse  erected  for  the  purpose.  During  1858,  the  south  wing  part  of  the  present 
building  was  erected.  In  1877,  an  addition  of  equal  size  to  the  original  structure  was  built, 
which  completed  the  school  building.  Each  wing  is  28x50  feet,  and  two  stories  high.  The  cost 
of  the  entire  structure  is  estimated  at  $5,000. 

The  most  important  feature  of  the  school  history  of  Avoca  is  that  embracing  the  free  high 
school  system.  On  the  5th  of  March,  1875,  the  Legislature  enacted  a  general  law  authorizing  the 
establishment  of  free  high  schools.  The  village  availed  itself  of  the  privileges  by  adopting  the 
free  high  school  system,  and  established  a  curriculum,  in  addition  to  furnishing  a  thorough 
English  education,  which  is  designed  as  a  preparatory  course  to  the  State  institution.  Gradu- 
ates of  this  high  school  are  entitled  at  any  and  all  times  to  admission  to  any  of  the  colleges  of 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 


831 


the  State  University.     The  Avoca  High  School  now  has  three  departments,  with  an  attendance 
of  one  hundred  and  fifty  scholars.     The  salaries  of  teachers  aggregate  $115  per  month. 

Ohurches.-^Religioua  services  were  first  held  in  the  depot  shortly  after  its  completion. 
Rev.  Blackhurst  was  the  first  preacher,  a  Methodist.  Elder  Overton,  a  Congregationalist,  and 
David  Jones  were  also  among  the  first  ministers  in  the  village.  Through  the  efforts  of  James 
W.  Vial  and  others,  the  Congregational  Society  built  the  little  brown  church  on  the  corner  of 
Fourth  and  Wisconsin  streets,  in  1858. 

The  Methodist  congregation,  who  had  been  holding  meetings  in  the  depot,  schoolhouse, 
Wisconsin  House  and  Congregational  Church,  erected  their  present  church  building  in  1864. 
This  edifice  stands  on  the  corner  of  Third  and  Wisconsin  streets,  is  28x40  feet,  with  a  well-fin- 
ished interior,  and  cost  $1,000. 

The  Ciitholic  Church,  an  attractive  and  commodious  stone  building,  was  completed  in 
1879,  though  its  construction  had  been  begun  several  years  before.  There  is  now  no  resident 
priest. 

Societies. — In  the  fall  of  1857,  a  Good  Templar's  Lodge  was  instituted,  with  a  very  credit- 
able membership.  Meetings  were  held  regularly  in  a  room  in  the  upper  story  of  the  Avoca 
House.  W.  R.  Spencer  was  the  first  Worthy  Chief.  The  lodge  flourished  but  a  few  years, 
when  it  was  abandoned.  Other  lodges  were  organized  at  different  times  subsequently,  but  tbey 
all  followed  in  the  footsteps  of  their  predece.ssors. 

Franklin  Lodge,  No.  16,  A.  F.  &  A.  M.,  was  organized  in  Highland  under  dispensation 
granted  August  3,  1847  ;  charter  dated  January  15,  1848.  The  charter  members  were  Adol- 
phus  Hollob,  W.  M.  ;  Isaac  C.  Bratton,  S.  W.  ;  H.  M.  Billings,  J.  W.  This  charter  was 
transferred  to  Avoca  in  1867.  Officers  now  are  :  0.  P.  Underwood  as  W.  M.  ;  Samuel  Parks, 
S.  W. ;  R.  H.  Kinzie,  J.  W.  ;  W.  R.  Spencer,  Treasurer;  H.  A.  Hampton,  Secretary;  B.  F. 
Underwood,  S.  D.  ;  0.  Roberg,  J.  D. ;  N.  H.  Snow,  C.  F.  Hinman,  Stewards ;  A.  D.  Garfield, 
Tiler.  This  society  has  now  a  membership  of  thirty-four,  and  a  well-fitted  lodge-room  where 
thpy  meet  regularly  once  a  week. 

Buena  Vista  Lodge,  No.  83,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  was  instituted  at  Richland  City,  Richland  Co., 
Wis.,  November  1,  1855,  by  D.  D.  G.  M.  Vance,  assisted  by  M.  G.  Wills,  P.  G.,  of  Highland 
Lodge,  No.  22.  The  first  officers  were  C.  G.  Hoyt,  N.  G.;  William  Knapp,  V.  G.;  E.  R. 
Nichols,  R.  S.;  D.  P.  Nichols,  Treas.  The  lodge  at  one  time  numbered  forty  members,  and 
was  in  a  flourishing  condition  until  1861,  when  it  ceased  working.  In  the  year  1878  it  was 
revived  under  dispensation  of  the  M.  W.  Grand  Master,  John  G.  Clark,  and  on  June  14,  1878, 
was  transferred  to  Avoca,  and  the  following  officers  installed:  0.  P.  Ashley,  N.  G.;  J.  F.  Coe, 
V  G.;  H.  P.  Dietrich,  R.  S.;  William  R.  Spencer,  Treas.  This  lodge  now  numbers  seven- 
teen members  with  the  following  officers:  H.  H.  Hampton,  N.  G.;  C.  Schmelzer,  V.  G.;  H. 
P.  Dietrich,  R.  S.;  W.  R.  Spencer,  Treasurer.     Meetings  are  held  weekly  on  Monday  evenings. 

G-overnment. — By  act  of  Legislature  approved  February  10,  1870,  the  portions  of  Sec- 
tions 11,  12  and  14  in  which  were  comprehended  the  limits  of  Avoca,  were  incorporated  as  a 
village,  with  general  powers  and  perpetual  succession;  since  then,  the  body  politic  has  been  gov- 
erned as  a  municipal  corporation.     The  following  officers  have  served  the  corporation  : 

1870 — H.  C.  Snow,  President;  C.  C.  Jenkins,  Ira  Ingraham,  George  Carver  and  J.  B. 
McCallister,  Trustees ;  Clerk,  D.  J.  Mulhall  (resigned),  B.  H.  McElhose  (resigned),  George 
Parr;  Treasurer,  R.  C.  McCallister;  Marshal,  S.  S.  Welch. 

1871— H.  C.  Brainard,  President ;  A.  C.  Hampton,  R.  H.  Kinzie,  C.  C.  Jenkins,  G.  F. 
Mason,  Trustees  ;   Clerk,  George  Parr  ;  Treasarer,  R.  C.  McCallister  ;  Marshal,  J.  M.  Dewitt. 

1872 — George  F.  Mason,  President ;  R.  H.  Kinzie,  I.  0.  Ingraham,  A.  P.  Hampton,  J. 
P.  McCallister,  Trustees  ;  Clerk,  George  Parr ;  Treasurer,  R.  C.  McCallister ;  Marshal,  F. 
Renter. 

1878 — W.  L.  Lincoln,  President;  Joseph  B.  Underwood,  R.  H.  Kinzie,  Ole  Shager,  H. 
E.  Lindsey,  Trustees ;  Clerk,  A.  McArthur ;  Treasurer,  Ira  0.  Ingraham ;  Marshal,  J.  P. 
Butterfield. 


832  HISTORY    OP    IOWA   COUNTY. 

1874 — A.  Grote,  President ;  A.  P.  Hampton,  Ole  Shager,  John  Post,  George  Williams, 
Trustees  ;   Clerk,  H.  P.  Dietrich  ;  Treasurer,  Ira  Ingraham  ;  Marshal,  Ira  0.  Ingraham. 

1875 — W.  L.  Lincoln,  President ;  Josiah  Ward,  A.  P.  Hampton,  N.  H.  Snow,  George 
Williams,  Trustees;   Clerk,  H.  P.  Dietrich;  Treasurer.  Ira  Ingraham;  Marshal,  M.  Hubrick. 

1876— Josiah  Ward,  President ;  F.  H.  Diraock,  N.  H.  Snow,  Ole  Shager,  John  Post, 
Trustees ;  Clerk,  H.  P.  Dietrich ;  Treasurer,  R.  H.  Kinzie ;  Marshal,  W.  H.  Pride. 

1877 — Josiah  Ward,  President;  B.  F.  Underwood,  Ole  Roburg,  N.  H.  Snow,  John  Post, 
Trustees ;   Clerk,  H.  P.  Deitrich ;  Treasurer,  Dewitt  Post ;  Marshal,  Thomas  Thorsen. 

1878— R.  C.  McCallister,  President ;  George  Parr,  Ole  Roburg,  A.  M.  McCallister,  H. 
A.  Hampton,  Trustees ;  Clerk,  H.  P.  Deitrich  ;  Treasurer,  J.  B.  Underwood,  Marshal,  S.  L. 
Wood. 

1879 — George  Parr,  President ;  S.  Aldrid,  John  Barnard,  John  Gallagher,  J.  F.  Rich- 
ardson, Trustees  ;  Clerk,  H.  P.  Dietrich ;  Treasurer,  B.  F.  Underwood ;  Marshal,  Nelson 
Jacobson. 

1880— Josiah  Ward,  President ;  Ole  Roburg,  J.  P.  McCallister,  R.  H.  Kinzie,  C.  H. 
Frost,  Trustees ;   Clerk,  L.  P.  Dietrich  ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Parks ;  Marshal,  D.  Post. 

Directors. — During  the  past  twenty  years,  the  village  has  grown  not  rapidly  but  steadily. 
At  present  it  contains  a  population  estimated  at  $1,000,  composed  of  an  intelligent  and  enterpris- 
ing class  of  citizens,  who  represent  a  proportion  of  the  wealth  and  character,  for  the  possession 
of  which  the  county  occupies  a  prominent  position  in  public  estimation.  Educationally  and 
morally,  the  village  occupies  an  enviable  degree  of  repute,  and  in  all  the  departments  of  life, 
Avoca  is  creditably  represented.  Among  the  old  settlers  of  Avoca  now  living  here  are  S.  F. 
Mason,  B.  F.  Underwood,  W.  R.  Spencer,  A.  D.  Garfield,  H.  A.  Hampton,  Jo  Underwood, 
J.  J.  Adams,  J.  H.  Franklin,  Samuel  Parks  and  N.  H.  Snow.  Physicians^  Dr.  Brewly,  Dr. 
Underwood  ;  Lawyer,  P.  F.  Quinn  ;  Hotel  and  Saloon,  Joseph  Rudersdorf ;  Lumber  Yard, 
Weston,  Miner  &  Co.;  General  Merchandise,  S.  F.  Mason  &  Son,  R.  H.  Kinzie,  Frost  Bros., 
J.  P.  McCallister;  Drugs,  B.  F.  Underwood,  G.  P.  Cotheran  ;  Confectioner,  S.  Parks;  Hard- 
ware, A.  Grote ;  Furniture,  Samuel  Aldred ;  Harness  Shops,  Conrad  Schmelzer,  Hans  Simon- 
son  ;  Shoe  Shops,  James  Harvey,  Solomon  Bennett,  J.  H.  Franklin ;  Blacksmith,  Wagon- 
makers  and  Carpenters,  Philip  Swingle,  W.  R.  Spencer,  H.  A.  Hampton,  Fred  Renter,  J.  J. 
Adams ;  Milliners,  Mrs.  L.  P.  Deitrich,  Mrs.  L.  Andrews  ;  Stock  and  Grain  Buyers,  J.  Ward, 
Frost  Bros.;  Ore  Buyer  and  Depot  Agent,  N.  H.  Snow  ;   Saloon,  H.  Flannery. 

TOWN    OF    KIDGEWAY. 

Ridgeway  as  a  town  has  two  distinctive  features  that  render  it  especially  noticeable :  It  is 
the  largest  town  in  the  county,  and  the  populous  portion  of  Wisconsin.  And  within  its  bound- 
aries, near  the  eastern  line,  is  located  the  highest  point  of  land  in  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi, 
the  West  Blue  Mound.  This  point,  and  its  lesser  congener  of  Dane  County,  are  especially 
associated  with  the  more  prominent  and  important  of  the  historic  events  connected  with  the  early 
settlement  of  this  portion  of  the  State,  and  are  frequently  alluded  to  in  our  general  history. 

In  dimensions,  the  town  is  ten  miles  wide  from  east  to  west,  and  eleven  long  from  north 
to  south,  and  includes  within  its  limits  110  sections,  or  nearly  the  combined  areas  of  three 
Government  townships.  It  is  really  mammoth  in  size,  and  is  correspondingly  inconvenient  in 
some  respects,  while  being  more  advantageously  conditioned  in  many  things  than  smaller  towns. 
In  the  matters  of  expenditures  for  local  or  town  government,  its  size  is  especially  advantageous  ; 
but  on  the  other  hand,  considering  the  interests  of  various  sections,  and  the  distance  that  very 
many  of  the  people  must  go  to  cast  their  votes,  it  is  certainly  inconvenient.  However,  thus  far, 
the  people  of  the  town  have  manifested  but  little  disposition  to  alter  this  condition,  thereby 
evidencing  that  they  are  satisfied  and  prefer  to  continue  on  in  the  old  way  without  effecting  any 
divisions  or  special  alterations. 

Perhaps  the  most  striking  feature  in  the  surface  contour  of  this  part  of  the  county  is  the 
dividing  ridge,  or  ridge  of  the  military  road,  as  it  is  more  familiarly  called,  which  traverses  the 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  883 

town  from  east  to  west,  and  which,  from  the  time  the  United  States  sent  the  first  troops  into  the 
territory,  has  been  known  as  the  great  thoroughfare  through  this  section  of  the  country,  between 
Fort  Winnebago  and  Fort  Crawford,  now  Prairie  du  Chien  and  Portage  City. 

Before  the  Black  Hawk  war,  and  even  for  some  years  after,  a  large  amount  of  mining  was 
•done  here,  both  by  permanent  residents  and  by  transient  "diggers;"  the  smelting  furnaces 
were  in  operation,  and,  in  point  of  fact,  no  productive  industry  was  pursued  other  than 
delving  for  galena.  As  in  other  localities,  the  fruitfulness  of  the  soil  was  entirely  a  matter  of 
secondary  consideration  at  that  time ;  but  now,  since  the  lapse  of  a  few  decades,  everything  has 
been  metamorphosed;  instead  of  the  desultory  employment  of  mining,  agriculture,  that  pursuit 
which  is  the  life  and  stay  of  nations  as  well  as  small  communities,  is  followed  almost  exclusively. 
Twenty  years  ago,  wheat-raising  was  chiefly  followed,  but  this  drain  upon  the  soil  caused,  or 
required,  a  modification,  and  therefore  a  varied  system  of  farming  had  necessarily  to  be  adopted. 
There  is  now  a  large  amount  of  small  grain  being  raised,  but  the  attention  of  the  husbandmen 
appears  to  be  turned  principally  toward  stock-raising,  for  the  Eastern  markets,  and  to  dairy- 
ing. In  the  latter  respect  Ridgeway  takes  the  lead  in  the  county,  as  there  are  now  three 
first-class  cheese  and  butter  factories  in  the  town.  Sheep-raising,  for  wool,  is  one  of  the  profit- 
able industries,  that  the  most  enterprising  farmers  are  going  into  more  extensively  each  year, 
as  from  experience  this  section  appears  to  be  quite  well  adapted  to  that  purpose. 

The  inhabitants  are  as  varied  in  nationality  as  they  well  can  be,  for  representatives  of 
nearly  every  people,  who  are  wont  to  come  to  this  country  from  the  civilized  realms  of  Europe 
and  Great  Britain,  may  be  found  here.  The  west  and  southwest  parts  of  the  town  are  settled 
principally  by  the  ingenious,  fun-loving  and  hospitable  descendants  of  the  Emerald  Isle.  In 
the  northeast  part  of  the  town  may  be  found  the  sober,  industrious  Teuton,  together  with  large 
numbers  of  the  hardy  and  intelligent  Welsh,  who  also  occupy  the  largest  part  of  the  center  of 
the  town.  The  southeast  quarter  of  the  town  is  settled  principally  by  the  descendants  of  Odin, 
the  enterprising  Norwegian.  Other  parts  of  the  town  are  occupied  by  a  more  mixed  popula- 
tion, as  English,  Americans,  Scotch  and  who  constitute  a  large  portion  of  the  most  ener- 
getic, intelligent  and  prosperous  of  the  population.  Their  farms  are  usually  very  good,  while 
many  of  them  are  exceptional  in  the  essentials  of  superior  location,  fertility,  and,  in  point  of 
fact,  all  that  pertains  to  the  make-up  of  a  complete  farm. 

The  social,  moral  and  intellectual  qualities  of  the  people  of  this  section  of  the  country  are 
generally  acknowledged  to  be  of  such  a  character  to-day  as  to  place  them  far  above  the  average 
of  excellence  usually  attained  by  the  inhabitants  of  rural  districts.  This  is  pre-eminently  the 
•church  town  of  the  county ;  and  what  is  more  remarkable  and  admirable  still,  is,  that  all  of 
these  numerous  and  varied  religious  societies,  from  the  conservative  Catholics  to  the  ultra 
Methodists,  appear  to  blend  together  harmoniously,  and  to  act  in  a  kindly  and  fraternally  sym- 
pathetic manner,  one  toward  the  other.  This  one  particular  feature  indicates,  more  especially 
than  any  other,  the  true  caliber  of  the  people.  Their  numerous  schools  are  well  attended  and 
well  supported,  and  the  standing  of  the  pupils  is  excellent.  The  accommodations  provided  are 
very  good.  One  of  the  schoolhouses  in  this  town,  which  is  located  on  the  farm  of  T.  B.  Wat- 
kins,  is  said  to  be  the  best  of  its  kind  in  the  county,  while  nearly  all  of  the  buildings  are  supe- 
rior to  those  commonly  in  use. 

The  first  settlement  in  this  portion  of  the  county  was  made  cotemporary  with  the  coming 
of  Ebenezer  Brigham  into  Dane  County  in  1828.  Those  azure  elevations,  the  Blue  Mounds, 
were  probably  the  particular  features  of  the  landscape  which  attracted  the  first  comers  hither, 
for  it  was  conjectured  that  lead  would  more  than  likely  be  found  near  them  in  abundance. 
This  surmise  proved  correct,  in  the  main,  for  one  of  the  most  extensive  and  best-paying  lodes 
ever  discovered  in  the  State  was  struck  by  Mr.  Brigham  within  a  year  after  his  coming  here, 
from  which  in  subsequent  years,  immense  quantities  of  mineral  were  taken.  A  short  distance 
from  Mr.  Brigham's  diggings,  to  the  west,  J.  B.  Skinner  who  was  for  many  years  one  of  the 
leading  men  in  the  affairs  of  this  section,  in  company  with  a  man  by  the  name  of  Jacob  Pate, 
built  the  first  furnace  in  the  town  and  opened  the  first  diggings.     This   was  in  1828.     This 


834  HISTOK^i:    OF    IOWA    COUJ^TY. 

place  was  then  called  Patesville.  During  the  same  year,  Hugh  R.  Porter  established  a  smelt- 
ing claim  at  what  has  since  been  known  as  Porter's  Grove,  and  in  the  fall  James  and  William 
Morrison  came  on,  and  in  the  spring  following  built  a  double-eye  furnace  here. 

The  Morrison  furnace  is  well  remembered  by  the  oldest  of  the  pioneers.  It  was  located  on 
Section  1  of  Town  3.  A  sort  of  cavern  was  dug  into  the  hillside,  the  front  of  the  hole  being 
rudely  walled  in,  an  opening  being  left  in  the  wall  for  the  ingress  and  egress  of  the  workmen. 
This  furnace  was  in  full  blast  up  to  1835,  and  perhaps  later,  at  which  time  Mr.  Morrison  aban- 
doned the  business.  Vestiges  of  this  old  institution  for  the  manipulation  of  mineral,  forty-five 
and  fifty  years  ago,  are  still  to  be  seen.  The  other  furnaces  spoken  of  have  long  since  entirely 
disappeared. 

Tom  McRaney,  Stephen  Armstrong  and  Caleb  Downing,  with  some  others,  also  erected  a 
furnace  in  the  town  about  1829,  which  stood  near  the  junction  of  the  Mound  Creeks.  The  two 
Rankin  brothers  came  into  the  town  in  1828,  but  sold  their  claim  in  the  spring  of  1829  to 
William  Garrison  and  Patrick  Horine,  who  continued  to  operate  here  for  several  years.  This 
place  was  afterward  called  Garrison's  Grove.  Samuel  Charles  and  Jonathan  Ferrill  were  other 
two  of  the  early  comers,  they  having  commenced  digging  as  early,  certainly,  as  1829.  Ferrill 
was  subsequently  murdered  by  a  man  by  the  name  of  Crane,  whom  he  was  trying  to  drive 
off  of  his  "diggings."     This  was  the  first  death  in  the  town. 

There  were  many  other  miners  working  in  the  town  before  1832,  but  they  are  not  now 
remembered  by  the  oldest  settlers,  and  it  is  a  wonder,  indeed,  that  they  have  not  all  been  for- 
gotten through  the  shadows  of  oblivion,  with  which  time  is  surely  but  slowly  surrounding  nearly 
all  of  those  who  now  frequent  the  same  scenes.  Those  old  pioneers  are  now  gone  forever  from 
the  places  which  once  knew  them  so  well,  and  where  their  struggles  and  aspirations  were  ex- 
pended, but  what  they  have  achieved  is  not  lost,  although  to  them  may  not  have  occurred  a 
thought  or  a  care  for  their  successor.  The  effort  of  each  individual  in  the  varied  changes  of 
human  progress  is  fraught  with  something  of  value  or  injury  for  those  who  follow,  and  happily 
for  humanity  all  honest  labor,  no  matter  where  or  in  what  direction  exerted,  is  sure  to  exert  a 
beneficial  influence,  therefore,  small  as  it  may  have  been,  a  degree  of  good  was  realized  from 
the  work  of  the  first  white  men  who  came  here  in  paving  the  way  for  those  of  to-day  by  first 
bringing  to  the  wilderness  a  faint  type  of  the  civilization  which  has  followed. 

During  the  Indian  troubles  of  1832,  the  miners  of  the  town  were  garrisoned  at  Mound 
Fort,  on  Brigham's  place,  a  little  east  of  the  Dane  County  line,  on  Section  7,  and  were  par- 
ticipants in  the  exciting  events  that  transpired  at  that  locality,  especially  mentioned  in  the 
general  sketch  of  the  Black  Hawk  war.  After  the  war,  the  mining  interest  waned  very  rapidly, 
until  by  1840  not  anything  of  moment  was  being  done  in  that  direction  or  in  smelting. 

In  1835,  the  first  marriage  was  consummated  between  William  Garrison  and  a  sister  of 
Jonathan  Ferrill,  known  under  the  patronymic  of  "  Big  Sis  Ferrill." 

The  first  farm  in  the  town  was  opened  by  James  Morison  as  early  as  1832  certainly,  for 
by  1837  he  had  about  thirty-five  acres  improved  and  a  frame  house  built,  which  was  doubtless 
the  first  of  its  kind  in  the  town.  There  was  a  large  grove  of  timber  here,  and  also  a  splendid 
spring,  which  is  yet  active.     This  place  is  now  known  as  the  Moon  farm. 

Of  the  various  permanent  settlers  who  came  into  the  town  subsequent  to  1832  (not  men- 
tioned) that  were  here  in  1838,  there  were  John  Metcalf,  Samuel  Woodruff,  Mr.  Rasdell,  Ed 
Riley,  William  and  Harmon  Renshaw,  G.  W.  Hickcox,  Samuel  Lowry,  and  William  P.  Ruggles, 
the  oldest  settler  in  the  town,  and  the  last  one  left  of  those  who  came  here  before  1840.  Mr. 
Rasdell  married  a  squaw,  and  about  1837  moved  to  Madison,  where  he  erected  the  Rasdell 
House,  afterward  known  as  the  Jefierson  House.  John  Metcalf  was  for  years  identified  with 
the  shot-tower  in  Old  Helena,  in  the  town  of  Wyoming,  where  Mr.  Lowry,  the  only  other 
remaining  survivor  besides  Mr.  Ruggles,  is  now  living. 

Among  the  settlers  who  located  in  the  town  from  1840  to  1845,  were  Mahlon  Blicker,  Aza- 
riah  Mills,  Sidney  Cosmen,  James  Kelly,  A.  V.  Moore,  Ed  Rodgers,  Anthony  Quigley,  Austin 
Willard,  G.  W.  Stating,  John  Bailey,  Zebulum  Baxter,  Hugh  Daliett,  Leonard  Phillips,  Manley 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  835 

Luther,  A.  H.  Vosburg,  James  Lamar,  Luke  Camp,  Henry  Patchey,  William  Finout,  J.  W. 
Baldwin,  E.  T.  Lee,  Francis  Bong,  F.  Bequette,  Adam  Cassner,  J.  Smither,  S.  W.  Lamar, 
Henry  Wiggs,  John  McClusky,  Daniel  Wiggs,  Henry  Faaley,  Peter  Sanford,  S.  S.  Hall,  John 
Messersmith,  Andrew  Meyers,  D.  Gardner,  Joseph  Smith,  J.  R.  Snyder,  Daniel  Tabor,  Ben  0. 
Simpson,  James  and  Thomas  Lowry,  C.  F.  Parks,  A.  D.  Bassett,  C.  H.  Dibble,  Nelson  Smith, 
Franklin  Prentice,  Alanso  Culver. 

Very  few  of  those  enumerated  above  are  now  living  here  or  elsewhere,  but  nearly  all  of 
them  will  be  remembered.  Of  those  who  came  into  the  town  subsequent  to  1844  and  before 
1850,  we  are  enabled  to  mention  D.  H.  Jones,  Frank  Ord,  Thomas  Jones,  Dennis  Doyle,  Ed 
Ryan.  Owen  Kelley,  John  Riley,  Archie  McCormack,  Frank  and  Joseph  Martelle,  Albert  Camp, 
Ed  Williams,  John  Adams,  Thomas  Champion,  W.  H.  Virgin,  Walter  Reese,  B.  J.  Davis,  C. 
W.  Rockwell,  James  Roberts,  F.  Watkins,  Rev.  T.  B.  Watkins,  Richard  Williams,  Archibald 
Campbell,  Richard  Williams,  John  Kendrick,  Robert,  William  and  Evan  Jones,  Ben  Davis,  Ben 
Evans,  John  Powell,  William  Williams,  Evan  Lloyd,  Henry  Foulk,  Richard  Jones,  J.  L.  Jones, 
Theobald,  James  Brunkert,  James  Smith. 

The  first  settlement  was  made  by  the  Americans,  with  perhaps  a  few  Irish ;  subsequently 
Irish,  English,  Welsh,  Norwegians  and  Germans  came.  The  nucleus  of  the  present  large 
and  influential  Irish  section  came  in  before  1850.  Probably  the  oldest  of  these  living  settlers 
is  James  Kelley,  of  ''  Pokerville." 

Large  numbers  of  the  Welsh  came  in  before  1850,  and  located,  principally  near  the  center 
of  the  town.  Of  these  the  oldest  living  are  David  H.  Jones  and  Rev.  T.  B.  Watkins.  There 
are  also  many  others  of  the  early  Welsh  settlers  living,  who  came  into  the  town  soon  after. 
Undoubtedly  the  Welsh  have  contributed  as  largely  toward  the  prosperity  and  general  develop- 
ment of  the  town  to  its  present  high  standard,  as  any  other  nationality  represented  here. 

About  the  oldest  English  families  in  town  are  the  Sampsons,  Thomas  Street,  Samuel  Yapp 
and  Thomas  Hamley.  Near  Middlebury  Post  Office  are  some  ten  or  twelve  families  of  English 
and  Scotch  people  from  Prince  Edward  Island. 

Mr.  Campbell,  of  the  historic  Scotch  clan,  is  one  of  the  very  oldest  of  the  sturdy  Scotts,  of 
whom  there  are  but  few  in  the  town,  and  who,  in  public  matters,  is  the  prominent  representative 
man  of  this  section  of  the  county,  and  it  may  be  added,  State  as  well. 

The  Norwegians  and  Germans  did  not  immigrate  into  the  town,  to  any  considerable  extent, 
previous  to  1855,  but  since  that  time  they  have  rapidly  augmented,  until  now  they  constitute  a 
very  large  part  of  the  population.  Holver  Holverson  was  probably  the  first  of  the  Norwegian 
settlers. 

The  first  regular  town  road  was  laid  out  at  a  very  early  time,  from  the  military  road  to  the  old 
Hickcox  mills,  and  thence  to  the  old  shot-tower  at  Helena.  Near  the  junction  of  the  two  roads, 
about  1840,  the  old  Sampson  House  was  built,  which,  being  on  the  direct  line  of  travel,  soon 
superseded  the  Hicox  stand.  This  tavern  was  a  famous  stage  rendezvous  for  a  great  many  years, 
in  fact  almost  until  it  rotted  down.  During  the  palmy  days  of  staging,  the  old  Frink  &  Walker 
Stage  Company  used  to  send  a  Concord  coach-and-four  rattling  over  the  road  both  ways  each 
day,  but  these  eventually  gave  place  to  innovations  in  the  shape  of  modern  covered  vehicle  with 
few  claims  to  stage  perfection  or  the  comforts  of  "  ye  olden  time."  As  one  event  but  treads  on 
the  heels  of  another  in  natural  sequence  through  the  course  of  civilization,  so,  at  last,  both  an- 
cient and  modern  stage  appliances  will  be  superseded  by  the  railway  coaches,  and  Jehu  will  have 
lost  his  occupation  ;  and,  last  but  not  least,  on  or  near  the  old  Sampson  stand,  will  be  located  a 
station  for  the  accommodation  of  wayfarers.  Thus  the  wheel  of  change  revolutionizes  every- 
thing, from  year  to  year,  with  irresistible  power,  and,  often,  benefit. 

The  first  frame  house  in  town  was  erected  in  Town  7,  Range  4,  for  William  P.  Ruggles,  in 
184'2,  by  Robert  Wilson,  since  County  Judge.  This  quaint  old  building  is  standing  yet,  with 
its  huge  fire-place  and  chimneys,  reminding  one  of  forty  years  ago.  It  is  still  the  home  of  this 
veteran  settler  and  his  wife  and  family,  and  is  an  abode  from  which  hospitality  is  extended 
with  open  hand  and  where  comfort  prevails. 


836  HISTORY    OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

A  sketch  of  this  town  would  be  very  imperfect  if  special  mention  was  not  made  of  the  cheese 
and  butter  making  interests.  The  first  factory  was  built  by  Evan  Jones,  about  eight  years  ago, 
on  Section  34,  about  one  mile  north  of  the  Middlebury  church.  There  are  two  more  near  here, 
belonging,  respectively,  to  Thomas  Leason  and  Mrs.  Jane  Jones,  both  of  which  were  built 
within  the  last  seven  years.  The  two  first  mentioned  are  double-vat  factories,  the  last  having  a 
single  vat.  The  cheese  manufactured  here  is  acknowledged  to  be  as  good  in  quality  as  can  be 
produced  anywhere,  and  brings  the  highest  prices  paid  in  the  New  York  market. 

Now  that  Ridgeway  is  to  be  traversed  by  a  railroad,  there  will  undoubtedly  be  both  an  in- 
crease in  population  and  prosperity,  and  a  corresponding  improvement  in  the  general  condition 
of  the  people.  Previous  to  the  commencement  of  the  grading,  the  town  was  solicited  by  the 
company  to  vote  aid  to  the  enterprise.  This  request  was  responded  to  by  the  people  voting 
$15,000,  but  finally,  to  the  great  satisfaction  of  the  inhabitants,  the  company,  on  account  of 
certain  stipulations  which  they  had  made  that  they  chose  to  abrogate,  released  the  town  from 
its  obligation.  For  this  unexpected  action  on  the  part  of  the  company,  a  vote  of  thanks  of  the 
•commonwealth  was  returned,  and,  unquestionably,  in  the  future,  a  mnre  substantial  expression 
of  gratitude  will  be  made  in  the  general  and  hearty  patronage  that  will  be  extended  to  the  road. 

Mills. — The  Hickcox  mill  was  one  of  the  very  first  built  in  this  part  of  the  State,  is  still  stand- 
ing. Joseph  Roulette,  a  noted  French  scout,  guide  and  fur  trader,  was  the  original  owner,  fur- 
nishing the  means  with  which  George  W.  Hickcox  built  it.  The  saw-mill  was  built  during  the 
summer  of  1839,  and  the  grist-mill  in  January,  1840.  As  Hickcox  had  the  entire  charge  of  the  build- 
ing and  running  of  the  mill,  it,  by  common  consent,  received  his  name.  William  P.  Ruggles, 
who  has  spent  forty-two  years  in  the  vicinity,  first  cut  away  the  brush  on  the  site  of  the  mill.  With 
three  others,  all  young  men  like  himself,  he  spent  about  ten  days  in  an  open  wagon  while  they 
were  engaged  in  putting  up  a  shanty  for  more  comfortable  and  permanent  shelter.  This  shanty, 
built  in  April,  1839,  was  the  first  one  erected  on  (northwest  corner)  Section  34.  The  Hickcox  mill, 
when  completed,  drew  custom  from  a  range  of  country  extending  from  twenty  to  forty  miles  in 
every  direction.  Grists  were  drawn  here  with  ox-teams,  and  here  was  the  rendezvous  for  set- 
tlers from  Stoner's  Prairie  (near  Madison),  Elk  Grove,  Sugar  River,  etc.  The  hardy  woodsmen 
of  Baraboo  and  the  equally  hardy  miners  from  Gratiot's  Grove  often  met  here.  The  only  road 
to  it  for  a  long  time  was  one  leading  from  the  old  military  road,  which  ran  east  and  west  along 
the  ridge,  three  and  one-half  miles  south  of  the  mill.  Francis  Martelle  ground  the  first  grist, 
and  is  best  remembered  as  the  first  miller.  One  bushel  of  corn  only  was  ground  during  the 
week  following  the  completion  of  the  mill,  yet,  for  years  after,  the  roar  of  its  machinery  was  to 
be  heard  day  and  night.  For  the  past  thirty  years,  the  property  has  been  in  litigation,  and  not 
a  wheel  has  moved  in  the  old  building  since  the  nation's  centennial. 

In  this  connection,  a  few  words  concerning  Mr.  Hickcox,  the  builder  of  the  above  mill,  will 
not  come  amiss.  G.  W.  Hickcox  came  to  Ridgeway  from  Utica,  N.  Y.,  in  1836,  and  located  on 
Section  14,  Town  6,  Range  4.  Here  he  built  a  log  house,  which  was  for  several  years  the  prin- 
cipal stopping-place  for  travelers  who  were  passing  through  the  county  over  the  old  military  road, 
near  which  it  stood.  This  old  house  is  standing  yet,  "  a  relic  of  by-gone  days."  Of  Mr.  Hickcox, 
personally,  it  can  be  said  that  those  who  knew  him  bear  testimony  to  the  excellence  of  his  char- 
acter. He  was  the  founder  of  one  of  the  first  churches  in  the  town,  and  a  leader  in  all  good 
works. 

Since  the  construction  of  the  Hickcox  mill,  there  have  been  four  flour-mills  built  and  one  or 
two  saw-mills.  The  second  mill  was  built  in  1856,  by  William  Hyde,  on  Section  23,  Town  7. 
This  was  burned  in  187-8 ;  subsequently  it  was  rebuilt  by  Thomas  Reese ;  this  mill  is  known  as 
Hyde's  Mill.  There  is  a  grist-mill  owned  by  P.  Theobald  and  the  estate  of  Dr.  Burrall,  of 
Dodgeville,  situated  on  Section  5,  near  Middlebury  Post  Office ;  one  on  Section  34,  Town  7, 
and  one  in  the  extreme  northwest  corner  of  the  town,  on  Section  9,  besides  a  saw-mill  which  is 
located  on  Section  19,  Town  7,  near  Hyde's  mills. 

Post  Offices. — The  first  post-officejin  town,  known  as  the  Ridgeway  oflSce,  was  established 
about  1840,  with  G.  W.  Hickcox,  the  distributing  point  for  the  mail  being  at  his  old  log  tavern 


HISTORY   OH'    IOWA   COUNTY.  837 

■called  the  Hickcox  place,  now  owned  by  Russell  Farwell.  This  office  has  since  been  kept  by  W. 
H.  Virgin,  Thomas  and  J.  F.  Strutt  and  George  Farwell,  who  is  the  present  Postmaster. 

Middlebury  Post  Office  was  established  about  1860,  with  Alexander  Campbell  as  Postmaster. 
The  subsequent  Postmasters  have  been  Archie  and  James  Camel,  Harrison  Lowe,  and  Ed  Theo- 
bald, the  present  incumbent. 

Jennietown — The  first  settler  here  was  David  Williams,  who  did  not  long  survive.  He  was 
a  blacksmith,  as  was  his  successor,  Owen  Jenkins.  The  little  hamlet  was  first  called  Jenkinsville ; 
but  eventually,  the  name  of  the  office  was  changed  to  Jennieton,  at  the  suggestion  of  Judge  Craw- 
ford, in  honor  of  his  wife  (Jennie  Sweet),  now  the  wife  of  J.  M.  Smith,  of  Mineral  Point.  The 
first  Postmaster  here  was  David  Simpson  ;  Carl  Evers,  who  keeps  a  hotel  at  this  point,  is  now 
Postmaster.     A  station  on  the  Milwaukee  &  Madison  line  has  been  located  here. 

Hyde's  Mills  office  was  first  kept  at  the  house  of  William  P.  Ruggles,  being  called  Ruggles- 
•dale  office.  But  when  it  was  removed  to  the  present  place,  which  is  near  Hyde's  Mills,  the 
name  was  changed.     John  Hughes,  who  keeps  a  store  at  this  point,  is  the  present  official. 

The  only  other  office  in  the  town,  aside  from  "Paperville,"  as  already  described,  is  Barber, 
which  has  not  been  established  very  long.     Anton  0.  Ronsti  is  the  Postmaster  at  this  place. 

Churches. — The  Revs.  T.  M.  Fullerton  and  Seymour  S.  Stover  are  remembered  as  being 
the  first  ministers  who  visited  this  section  of  the  country.  Mr.  Fullerton,  who  is  still  engaged 
in  ministerial  labors,  came  into  the  county  about  1837-38,  he  being  then  a  young  man.  Mr. 
Stover  came  after  1840.  These  were  both  Methodists,  as  were  nearly  all  of  the  pioneer  minis- 
ters. But  the  minister  who  is  the  best  remembered  was  David  Jones,  a  Welshman.  He  was 
one  of  the  most  indefatigable  workers  that  ever  labored  in  this  county,  and  did  more  by  far  to 
build  churches  and  advance  the  Christian  cause  than  any  single  person  who  has  succeeded  him. 
Mr.  Jones  was  not  only  a  devoted  Christian  worker,  but  he  was  also  a  temperance  man  to  the 
heart's  core,  and  circulated  the  first  temperance  pledge  in  the  town.  He  came  here  as  early  as 
1846,  and  during  that  year  the  first  organized  effort  was  made  by  founding  a  Sabbath  school. 
In  this  work.  Rev.  T.  B.  Watkins,  who  has  preached  here  for  many  years,  was  largely  influen- 
tial. The  first  schools  were  held  in  the  log  cabin  of  Richard  Williams,  which  stood  near  the 
present  White  Church. 

The  first  churches  built  were  what  is  known  as  the  White  Church,  erected  in  1849,  on  Sec- 
tion 3,  Town  6,  Range  5,  and  a  church  built  as  early  as  1845,  on  Section  14,  Town  6,  Range 
4.  The  latter  church  was  erected  in  connection  with  a  Presbyterian  Society,  founded  by  &. 
W.  Hickcox,  in  a  very  early  day,  but  wbich  did  not  last  only  a  few  years. 

The  White  Church,  so  called  on  account  of  its  color,  was  erected  by  the  Welsh  Congrega- 
tionalists.  Several  different  denominations  aided,  however,  in  the  work.  This  church  is  used 
occasionally  by  the  Norwegians. 

There  are  now  in  all  ten  churches  in  the  town,  representing  several  different  denominations, 
as  Methodists,  Baptists,  Congregationalists,  Calvinists,  Catholics,  etc. 

The  Catholic  Church  is  the  largest  church.  It  is  located  on  Section  15,  Township  6, 
Range  4,  and  has  the  largest  society.  The  first  church  was  built  in  1850.  In  1877,  this  had 
become  so  small,  that  the  present  fine  structure  was  erected  to  accommodate  the  society. 

The  other  churches  are  located  as  follows :  One  on  Section  6,  Township  6,  Range  5,  Bap- 
tist; one  on  Section  11,  Township  6,  Range  4  ;  one  on  Section  22,  Township  6,  Range  5 ;  one 
on  Section  2,  Township  6,  Range  5 ;  one  on  Section  27,  Township  7,  Range  5 ;  one 
on  Section  24,  Township  7,  Range  4,  Congregational ;  one  on  Section  7,  Township  6, 
Range  5. 

There  are  several  cenneteries  in  the  town,  the  oldest  of  these  being  located  on  land  pre- 
sented by  Mr.  Hickcox  to  the  town  in  1844.  This  cemetery  was  at  first  connected  with  the  old 
Presbyterian  Church  already  mentioned. 

Official  Town  Record. — The  first  meeting  for  the  organization  under  town  government,  was 
held  at  the  house  of  J.  B.  Skinner,  on  the  3d  of  April,  1849  ;  there  were  seventy  votes  cast. 
J.   B.   Skinner  was   elected   Chairman ;  Mahlon   Blecker  and   C.  W.  Rockwell,   Supervisors  • 


838  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

Joseph  Roberts,  Clerk  ;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor;  John  Culver,  Treasurer;  G.  W.  Hickcox,  School' 
Superintendent,  and  Edward  Riley,  W.  R.  Sampson,  Walter  Reese  and  B.  J.  Davis,  Justices  ; 
three  mills  on  a  dollar  were  voted  for  roads,  two  for  schools,  and  an  appropriation  of  $100  was 
made  for  incidental  expenses.  During  the  war  about  $10,000  was  raised  to  pay  bounties.  The- 
following  is  a  list  of  the  officers  from  1850  to  1880 : 

1850 — John  B.  Skinner,  Chairman  ;  W.  A.  Ward  and  H.  Renshaw,  Supervisors ;  Walter 
Rees,  Town  Clerk ;  C.  F.  Parks,  Collector  and  Treasurer ;  David  H.  Jones,  Assessor ;  School 
Superintendent,  G.  W.  Hickcox. 

1851 — J.  B.  Skinner,  Chairman ;  W.  A.  Ward  and  H.  Renshaw,  Supervisors ;  Walter 
Rees,  Town  Clerk  ;  Benjamin  Evans,  Assessor ;  David  H.  Jones,  Treasurer ;  T.  E.  Wells,. 
School  Superintendent. 

1852 — J.  B.  Skinner,  Chairman ;  W.  A.  Ward,  David  Roach,  Supervisors ;  Joseph  Rob- 
erts, Town  Clerk ;  Mahlon  Hasbrook,  Assessor ;  Benjamin  Evans,  Treasurer ;  H.  Renshaw^ 
School  Superintendent. 

1853 — J.  B.  Skinner,  Chairman ;  Z.  Watkins,  B.  J.  Davis,  Supervisors ;  Joseph  Roberts^ 
Town  Clerk;  James  Evans,  Assessor;  William  Renshaw,  Treasurer;  C,  F.  Parks,  Superin- 
tendent of  schools. 

Up  to  1854,  the  elections  were  held  at  the  house  of  J.  B.  Skinner,  in  1854,  at  the  house 
of  Andrew  Pearce. 

1854 — G.  W.  Hickcox,  Chairman  ;  B.  J.  Davis,  Hugh  Dellet,  Supervisors ;  Joseph  Rob- 
erts, Town  Clerk;  Thomas  Watkins,  Assessor;  William  A.  Ward,  Treasurer;  Harmon  Ren- 
shaw, School  Superintendent. 

1855 — Alexander  Campbell,  Chairman ;  Hugh  Dillet,  J.  L.  Jones,  Supervisors;  Joseph 
Roberts,  Town  Clerk;  Benjamin  Evans,  Assessor;  William  Renshaw,  Treasurer;  H.  Ren- 
shaw, Town  Superintendent  of  schools. 

1856 — Alexander  Campbell,  Chairman ;  Hugh  Dillet,  Thomas  Hambly,  Supervisors ; 
Benjamin  Evans,  Town  Clerk  ;  Joseph  Roberts,  Assessor  ;  Andrew  Markey,  Treasurer ;  David 
Simpson,  School  Superintendent. 

The  elections  in  1855  and  1856  were  held  at  the  house  of  Andrew  Pearce.  Then  up  to- 
1869  at  the  house  of  Thomas  Ferry. 

1857 — Alexander  Campbell,  Chairman  ;  Thomas  Humbley,  Edmund  Holly,  Supervisors ; 
Benjamin  Evans,  Town  Clerk ;  Andrew  Mairkey,  Treasurer ;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor ;  David 
Simpson,  School  Superintendent. 

1858 — Alexander  Campbell,  Chairman ;  Edmund  Holly,  Samuel  Ward,  Supervisors  ;  Ben- 
jamin Evans,  Town  Clerk  ;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor ;  Andrew  Markey,  Treasurer ;  James  Ryan,, 
School  Superintendent. 

1859 — Joseph  Roberts,  Chairman ;  Hugh  Dillet,  James  Smith,  Supervisors ;  John  Ed- 
wards, Town  Clerk;  V.  M.  Fairbanks,  Assessor;  Andrew  Markey,  Treasurer;  James  Ryan^ 
School  Superintendent. 

1860 — Alexander  Campbell,  Chairman ;  Hugh  Dillet,  W.  P.  Ruggles,  Supervisors ;  Joel 
Whitman,  Town  Clerk ;  V.  M.  Fairbanks,  Assessor ;  Andrew  Markey,  Treasurer ;  James 
Ryan,  School  Superintendent. 

Whole  number  of  votes  cast,  298. 

1861 — Alexander  Campbell,  Chairman ;  Hugh  Dillet,  William  H.  Virgin,  Supervisors ; 
Joseph  Roberts,  Town  Clerk ;  Alexander  Cassoday,  Assessor ;  James  Ryan,  Treasurer ;  David 
Lewis,  School  Superintendent. 

The  entire  vote  on  the  question  of  the  removal  of  the  county  seat  was  456,  432  for  and  24 
against. 

1862 — John  Adams,  Chairman ;  J.  L.  Jones,  W.  H.  Virgin,  Supervisors ;  Joseph  Roberts^ 
Town  Clerk. 

1863 — John  A.  Dodge,  Chairman;  Thomas  Jones;  F.  Theobald,  Supervisors;  Joseph 
Roberts,  Town  Clerk. 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY.  839 

1864 — John  Adams,  Chairman;  F.  Theobald,  Thomas  Bunbury,  Supervisors;  H.  W. 
Xewis,  Town  Clerk. 

^^1865 — V.  M.  Fairbanks,  Chairman  ;  J.  T.  Campbell,  Daniel  Thomas,  Supervisors ;  Hugh 
W.  Lewis,  Town  Clerk ;  Robert  Jones,  Treasurer ;  Joseph  Roberts,  Assessor. 

1866 — Benjamin  Evans,  Chairman,  A.  Campbell,  Thomas  Strutt,  Supervisors ;  H.  W. 
Lewis,  Town  Clerk ;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor ;  Robert  Lloyd,  Treasurer. 

1867 — Archibald  Campbell,  Chairman ;  Thomas  Strutt,  Robert  Jones,  Supervisors  ;  Ben- 
jamin Evans,  Town  Clerk. 

1868 — Archibald  Campbell,  Chairman  ;  Joseph  PauU,  Robert  Lloyd,  Supervisors  ;  Benja- 
min Evans,  Town  Clerk  ;  J.  A.  Dodge,  Andrew  Arneson,  Assessors  ;  H.  W.  Lewis,  Treas- 
urer. 

1869 — Archibald  Campbell,  Chairman  ;  F.  Theobald,  Thomas  Bunbury,  Supervisors ;  Ben- 
jamin Evans,  Town  Clerk  ;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor ;  Daniel  Thomas,  Treasurer. 

1870 — A.  Campbell,  Chairman ;  Robert  Lloyd,  F.  Theobald,  Supervisors ;  Benjamin 
Evans,  Town  Clerk;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor;  John  Hamilton,  Treasurer. 

1871 — Robert  Jones,  Chairman;  Robert  Lloyd,  Joseph  Blake,  Supervisors;  Benjamin 
Evans,  Town  Clerk ;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor ;  John  Hamilton,  Treasurer. 

1872 — Robert  J.  Jones,  Chairman;  Joseph  Blake,  D.  B.  Lawler,  Supervisors;  Benjamin 
Evans,  Town  Clerk  ;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor  ;  Robert  Lloyd,  Treasurer. 

From  1873  to  the  present  time  the  elections  have  been  held  at  the  house  of  Mrs.  Morgan, 
near  Jennieton. 

1873 — R.  J.  Jones,  Chairman  ;  D.  B.  Lawler,  Joseph  Blake,  Supervisors  ;  B.  J.  Davis, 
Jr.,  Town  Clerk  ;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor  ;  Robert  Lloyd,  Treasurer. 

1874 — Archibald  Campbell,  Chairman  ;  Henry  Conley,  A.  E.  Arneson,  Supervisors ;  David 
Lloyd,  Jr.,  Town  Clerk ;  D.  H.  Jones  Assessor ;  Owen  O'Neal,  Treasurer. 

1875 — Archibald  Campbell,  Chairman  ;  Henry  Conley,  A.  E.  Arneson,  Supervisors  ;  David 
Lloyd,  Jr.,  Town  Clerk ;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor ;  S.  D.  Roach,  Treasurer. 

1876 — Archibald  Campbell,  Chairman  ;  James  Short,  H.  E.  Brunker,  Supervisors ;  D. 
Lloyd,  Jr.,  Town  Clerk ;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor ;  D.  R.  Jones,  Treasurer. 

1877 — A.  Campbell,  Chairman ;  James  Short,  Charles  Braconier,  Supervisors ;  Thomas  K. 
Ryan,  Town  Clerk ;   W.  J.  Evans,  Assessor  ;  Thomas  Brunker,  Treasurer. 

1878 — A.  E.  Arneson,  Chairman ;  J.  F.  Strutt,  Henry  Boley,  Supervisors  ;  T.  K.  Ryan, 
Town  Clerk ;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor ;  J.  J.  Morris,  Treasurer. 

1879 — A.  E.  Arneson,  Chairman ;  Bernhard  Stagner,  J.  F.  Strutt,  Supervisors ;  T.  K, 
Ryan,  Town  Clerk  ;  T.  W.  Short,  Treasurer ;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor. 

1880 — Thomas  K.  Ryan,  Chairman ;  Henry  Boley,  B.  J.  Davis,  Supervisors ;  M.  Torphy, 
Jr.,  Town  Clerk;  David  Lloyd,  Treasurer;  D.  H.  Jones,  Assessor. 

WEST    BLUE    MOUNDS. 

West  Blue  Mounds,  best  known  as  "  Pokerville,"  has  at  least  two  peculiarities, — its 
name  and  location.  The  first  settler  here  was  Thomas  Champion,  an  English  bachelor,  who 
built  a  cabin  in  1845.  In  1846,  he  sold  two  and  a  half  acres  to  Hiram  Carter  and  one  Giblett. 
They  erected  a  frame  hotel,  then  began  playing  poker.  Giblett  was  a  professional  gambler,  and 
X^arter  soon  learned.  One  Wilson  built  a  saloon  here,  and  about  that  time  Ira  Isham,  a  Dane 
County  farmer,  dubbed  the  place  "Pokerville."  During  the  palmy  days  of  lead  mining,  and 
up  to  war  times,  the  game  of  poker  was  the  leading  ''  industry"  of  the  village.  John  Adams 
was  the  first  merchant  here.  He  was  a  Kentuckian,  and  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Dodge- 
Tille.  The  firm  of  Wilson,  Isaacson  &  Green  succeeded  him.  C.  B.  Arnold  came  in  July, 
1854,  and  bought  the  Carter-Giblett  hotel.  It  burned  in  1857,  and  on  the  site,  within  ten 
weeks,  he  erected  his  present  hotel.  Joseph  Eising  was  the  first  and  only  cabinet-maker.  Mah- 
lon  Blecker,  who  settled  two  miles  west,  in  1840,  came  here  and  opened  the  first  blacksmith- 
shop.     In  1848,    Squire  John  Helmenstine  came,  and  is  the  veteran   shoemaker.     His  father 


840  HISTOEY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

came  with  him,  and  is  now  living  here.     Grant  Barnes,  Matthews  Leeuy  (first  tailor),  M.  Hus-^ 
hrook,  and  G.  W.  (Wash)  Miller  were  well  remembered  settlers  here. 

When  the  site  of  Pokerville  was  a  bushy  waste,  the  old  Blue  Mounds  Post  Office  was  estab- 
lished, with  Col.  Ebenezer  Brigham  as  Postmaster.  During  James  iJuchanan's  administration, 
C.  B.  Arnold  was  appointed,  and,  with  the  removal,  the  name  of  the  office  was  changed  to  West 
Blue  Mounds,  which  name  it  has  since  retained.  In  1861,  Edward  Dale  was  appointed,  it  being 
kept  by  his  daughter  Sarah  for  a  time  after  her  father's  enlistment  in  the  Union  service.  The 
office  was  then  half  a  mile  east  from  the  village,  in  Dane  County. 

John  Helmenstine,  Jr.,  was  the  next  appointee,  then  C.  B.  Arnold,  who  was  succeeded  by 
the  incumbent,  W.  H.  Jones.  The  mound  itself  is  owned  by  C.  B.  Arnold,  who  bought  it  in 
1862,  of  Louis  Lewis,  Lewis  having  purchased  it  of  the  Government. 

There  are  now  in  Pokerville  three  stores,  two  hotels,  with  a  number  of  shops.  Religious 
services  are  held  in  the  schoolhouse,  built  in  1854 ;  Miss  Caroline  Thomas  was  the  first  teacher 
here.  The  M.  D.'s  have  been  Messrs.  Cutler,  Coon,  Stair,  Hanson,  Flower  and  R.  W.  Jones. 
The  latter  is  now  the  only  resident  practitioner.  Henry  Stellsman  was  the  first  and  for  years 
the  only  butcher.  The  completion  of  the  Milwaukee  &  Madison  Railroad  has  raised  the  hopes 
of  the  "  Pokervillians,"  and  the  sound  of  the  saw  and  hammer  are  now  ringing  against  the 
wooded  sides  of  the  mound. 

Among  the  early  settlers  here  were  David  H.  Jones,  Edward  Riley,  William  R.  Sampson, 
Harmon  Renshaw,  Ole  Narveson  and  Thomas  Borthwick.  The  latter  was  also  the  first  stone- 
mason, and  assisted  in  the  erection  of  old  Fort  Crawford  at  Prairie  du  Chien. 

In  connection  with  the  various  interesting  features  of  this  locality,  must  not  be  forgotten 
the  West  Blue  Mound  Springs.  These  springs,  which  are  the  property  of  Mrs.  Arnold,  are  said 
to  possess  chalybeate  virtues  of  a  very  high  order,  and,  in  connection  with  the  remarkably 
beautiful  scenery  of  the  locality  and  healthful  altitude  of  the  Mounds,  will  undoubtedly  in  the 
near  future  secure  a  fair  share  of  the  public  watering-place  patronage.  The  larger  of  these 
springs  is  quite  remarkable  on  account  of  its  situation,  size  and  the  character  of  its  water ;  taken 
altogether,  this  is  probably  the  most  naturally  beautiful  and  interesting  spot  in  this  portion  of 
the  State. 

Causes  Celehre. — One  early  frontier  experience  or  incident  of  an  unusual  order  deserves 
mention,  as  it  exhibits  the  manner  in  which  any  violation  of  individual  rights  was  very  apt  to 
be  treated  in  the  early  days.  It  appears  that  a  testy  old  gentleman,  an  Englishman  or  German, 
had  rented  his  farm  to  a  brother  Welshman  or  vice  versa.  But  before  the  renter's  time  was 
out,  the  owner  of  the  place  concluded  that  he  wanted  it  vacated,  and  would  have  it  vacated.  In 
order  to  accomplish  this,  a  not  very  commendable  stratagem  was  resorted  to  by  shooting  through 
a  window  or  something  of  the  sort,  in  very  close  proximity  to  the  tenant's  head.  The  result  of 
this  was  that  the  tenant  becoming  frightened  for  his  life,  left  the  place,  whereupon  the  pro- 
prietor moved  in.  At  this  time,  the  crops  which  had  been  harvested,  were  standing  in  the  field  ; 
but  a  large  number  of  the  abused  laborer's  friends  and  neighbors  determined  that  they  should  not 
remain  there,  or  at  least  what  belonged  to  him,  so  they  proceeded  in  quite  a  body  to  make  a  division 
of  them,  and  hauled  ofi"  his  share.  This  proceeding  of  course  aroused  the  ire  of  our  landlord,  and 
he  at  once  began  suit  against  them  for  damages.  The  suit  was  tried  before  John  Messersmith,  who 
decided  against  the  defense,  sentencing  them  either  to  return  the  amount  of  produce  removed  or 
to  pay  for  the  same.  In  turn,  the  parties,  or  a  number  of  men  in  town  (unknown),  disguised, 
themselves,  and  proceeded  to  the  house  of  the  prosecutor,  took  him  from  his  bed  all  en  negligee, 
and  also  took  a  son  from  the  garret,  who  tried  to  defend  himself  with  a  shot-gun,  dragged  them 
out  doors,  and  taking  a  lot  of  stout  sprouts  gave  them  a  sharp  flagellation.  An  attempt  was  also 
made  to  dope  them  with  tar,  but  the  weather  being  cold,  the  tar  refused,  fortunately  for  the- 
victims,  to  act.  After  having  received  a  summary  castigation,  they  were  released  with  a  warn- 
ing that  in  the  future  they  must  have  a  care,  or  they  would  be  helped  out  of  the  country  in  a 
very  unceremonious  manner.  The  effect  of  this  method  of  treating  them,  although  rough,  proved, 
very  salutary,  as  they  were  more  consistent  citizens  thenceforth. 


HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY.  841 

TOWN    OF    WYOMING. 

Socially,  educationally  and  morally,  the  town  of  Wyoming  may  be  truthfully  said  to  be 
superior  to  the  majority  of  the  towns  in  the  county.  It  is  practically  a  temperance  town.  A 
license  for  the  sale  of  liquor  has  never  been  granted  in  the  town,  nor  has  a  saloon  been  tolerated 
for  any  length  of  time.  Several  attempts  at  saloon  keeping  have  been  made,  but  have  always 
resulted  in  complete  failure. 

Wyoming,  though  not  settled  permanently  until  fifteen  years  after  the  discovery  of  mineral 
at  Dodgeville,  and  the  founding  of  old  Helena,  is  now  one  of  the  leading  towns  in  the  county. 
The  art  of  agriculture  had  been  pursued  in  other  sections  of  the  county  for  twelve  years  with 
considerable  success,  while  the  fertile  valleys  of  Wyoming  were  yet  lying  lonely  among  its  unat- 
tractive ridges,  and  gave  no  evidence  of  the  mine  of  agricultural  wealth  contained  within  its 
borders.  And  it  was  not  until  the  advent  of  the  year  1843,  when  William  Jenkins  and  J.  M. 
Jones  found  their  way  to  the  Wyoming  Valley,  that  the  stillness  was  dispelled  by  the  husband- 
man's voice  and  the  soil  disturbed  in  its  lethargic  repose.  These  pioneers  located  on  Section  3, 
Town  7,  Range  3,  and  together  erected  a  small  log  house.  Mrs.  Jenkins  was  the  first  white 
woman  to  venture  into  the  wilderness  and  take  up  an  abode  among  the  savage  inhabitants  of  the 
forest.  Here  Mr.  Jenkins  and  Mr.  Jones,  in  partnership,  broke  land  and  raised  the  first  crop  of 
wheat  in  the  town.  These  were  followed  by  B.  S.  Rollins,  a  native  of  Maine,  who  located  here 
in  I  he  spring  of  1844,  and  built  a  small  log  cabin  and  began  the  cultivation  of  a  few  acres  of 
land.  He  remained  here  for  several  years,  being  rewarded  for  his  labors  with  a  fair  share  of 
success. 

In  the  spring  of  1845,  several  very  desirable  additions  were  made  to  the  population  of  the 
town,  in  the  persons  of  L.  W.  Joiner,  0.  F.  Levake,  Gilberth  Franklin  and  Mr.  Noyes,  who  made 
their  appearance  in  the  town  and  began  opening  up  farms  in  different  parts  of  the  valley. 
Messrs.  Joiner  and  Levake  were  the  first  New  Englanders  in  the  town,  being  natives  of  Ver- 
mont. The  settlers  who  were  here  then  soon  developed  considerable  tracts  of  land,  and  the  re- 
sults, productively,  being  very  favorable,  Wyoming  was  brought  before  the  public  in  such  a  light 
as  to  attract  numerous  emigrants  who  were- seeking  homes  in  the  most  valuable  agricultural 
districts  in  Iowa  County.  Among  those  who  found  their  way  into  this  territory  during  the  fall 
of  1845,  were  William  S.  Richardson,  a  native  of  Tennessee,  and  G.  W.  Richardson,  of  Mis- 
souri, who  also  settled  in  the  Wyoming  Valley  where  they  have  developed  fine  farms.  They 
were  followed,  in  the  spring  of  1846,  by  George  Franklin,  Alexander  and  Samuel  Darrow, 
James,  Isaac,  G.  W.  and  J.  Fann.  At  an  early  day,  a  man  named  Snead,  with  Messrs.  Hunter 
ami  Miner,  located  claims  at  the  head  of  the  creek  since  distinguished  by  the  historic  appellation 
of  Snead  Creek,  and  opened  up  the  first  farms  in  that  section.  In  the  fall  of  1846,  Thomas 
McClure  settled  on  a  claim  at  the  head  of  Snead  Creek. 

During  the  succeeding  years  from  1847  to  1860,  the  population  of  the  town  increased  very 
rapidly ;  the  enterprising  people  laid  out  and  developed  the  numerous  well-tilled  and  valuable 
farms  now  spread  out  before  us  in  the  differents  parts  of  its  broken  surface. 

To  the  citizens  of  this  now  prosperous  town,  great  credit  is  due  for  the  strict  maintenance 
of  the  principles  of  industry  and  morality  presented  in  the  every-day  life  of  the  early  pioneers. 
Many  of  those  who  were  among  the  first  in  the  town  are  still  living  here,  and  to  them,  more 
than  to  any  of  the  later  settlers,  is  due  the  honor  of  instituting  such  measures  as  have  placed 
their  Wyoming  in  its  present  prominent  position  in  the  estimation  of  the  public. 

Among  the  number  of  early  settlers  still  living  in  the  town  are  Samuel  Spencer,  Robert 
Bruce,  L.  W.  Joiner,  Thomas  Parr,  J.  H.  Parr,  C.  B.  Higgings,  J.  M.  Levake,  S.  C.  Oleson, 
H.  Duntan,  R.  L.  Joiner,  0.  F.  Levake,  H.  M.  Levake,  James  Carter,  Thomas  Carter,  J.  T. 
Morris,  Ole  Paul,  F.  Newton,  James  Hand,  Mrs.  L.  Richardson,  Mrs.  E.  Darrow,  James  Dar- 
row, Samuel  Claybaugh,  William  Claybaugh,  Cosset  Riley,  Anson  Wood,  George  Adams, 
David  Poterton,  Robert  Squire,  James  Smith,  Jerry  Ryan,  Patrick  Ryan,  J.  T.  Barnard,  E. 
M.  Geer,  Henry  Richardson,  J.  B.  Richardson,  D.  Rodman,  John  Graham,  Patrick  King,  Owen 


842  HISTORY   OF   IOWA   COUNTY. 

King,  Alvah  Culver,  David  Culver,  D.  C.  Culver,  "William  Lockman,  J.  S.  Davis,  Robert  Lloyd, 
John  King  and  John  Barnard. 

Messrs.  Gear,  Joiner,  Lavake,  Richardson,  Parks  and  Lowry  are  now  the  oldest  settlers  of 
the  town  who  came  after  1840.  Messrs.  Joiner,  Sr.  and  Jr.,  are  the  leading  men  in  public 
affairs  in  this  section  of  the  county. 

Schools. — The  citizens  of  Wyoming  enjoy  school  privileges  excelled  by  few  towns  in  the 
county;  and  these  educational  advantages  were  not  attained  all  at  once  nor  without  much 
effort.  In  the  fall  of  1845,  the  settlers  of  Wyoming  Valley  banded  themselves  together  and 
erected  a  small  log  schoolhouse  on  Section  34.  That  rough  temple  of  learning,  which  many 
distinguished  men  recall  in  the  glamour  that  memory  throws  around  their  youth,  as  their  only 
alma  mater,  was  for  several  years  the  only  seat  of  learning  in  the  town.  The  first  teacher  here 
was  Miss  Mary  Ann  Noyes,  who  trained  the  minds  of  sixteen  pupils,  the  total  number  of  school 
age  in  the  district  at  that  time.  Eventually,  as  the  settlement  increased,  schoolhouses  were 
erected  in  different  parts  of  the  town,  and  improvements  in  that  respect  kept  pace  with  the  general 
development,  until  now  the  educational  advantages  of  Wyoming  have  reached  a  standard  of 
superiority  that  might  well  be  emulated  by  others  more  favored  in  some  respects. 

Churches. — Religious  services  were  first  held  in  the  old  log  schoolhouse  on  Section  34, 
during  the  year  1846,  and  a  Methodist  class  formed  by  twelve  local  preachers  of  Dodgeville 
and  vicinity,  with  T.  M.  Fullerton,  the  pioneer  "circuit  rider,"  at  their  head.  The  people 
here  were  attended  during  the  two  following  years,  alternately,  by  the  local  preachers  who  came 
out  from  Dodgeville  regularly,  without  price  but  for  the  love  of  their  Master. 

In  1848,  a  Congregational  class  was  formed,  and  Rev.  A.  D.  Vaughn,  then  a  young  man, 
was  employed  and  continued  to  preach  here  for  fourteen  years.  The  members  of  this  class 
were  Grilbert  T.  Franklin  and  wife,  0.  F.  Levake  and  wife,  William  Jenkins  and  wife.,  Mrs. 
Fann,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Shields,  of  Dodgeville ;  Henry  Pasche,  Mrs.  L.  W.  Joiner,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Smith,  of  Helena.     This  society  still  exists  and  is  in  a  flourishing  condition. 

At  the  time  the  Congregational  society  was  organized,  it  assumed  the  name  of  the  Wyo- 
ming Church,  after  which  the  valley,  and  eventually  the  town,  received  the  same  name. 

About  the  year  1851  a  Reformed  Presbyterian  society  was  organized  by  the  families  of 
Messrs.  Bernard,  Darrows,  Graham  and  Franklin,  most  of  whom  were  natives  of  Prince 
Edward  Island.  Soon  after  the  organization,  they  erected  a  substantial  church  building  on 
Section  35,  at  a  cost  of  $800.  This  congregation  held  services  here  regularly  for  about  ten  years, 
then,  a  majority  of  the  members  having  moved  to  other  parts,  the  society  was  disbanded  and  the 
church  sold  to  the  Congregationalists  for  a  consideration  of  $400.  This  church  is  now  occu- 
pied by  the  Congregationalists  and  Methodists  in  common.  The  Catholics  of  the  town  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Ridgeway  Congregation,  where  they  attend  services. 

Manufacturing. — The  first  mill  in  the  town  was  built  in  1848,  by  Anson  Grandison, 
Enoch  and  Samuel  Wood,  and  W.  Shepard,  and  was  located  on  Section  11,  near  the  head  of 
Rush  Creek.  It  has  changed  proprietors  repeatedly,  and  is  now  the  property  of  John  Richard- 
son, but  has  not  been  operated  for  several  years. 

In  1879,  Jones  Brothers  erected  a  grist-mill  at  the  mouth  of  Dodge  Valley,  on  Section  25, 
and  put  in  one  run  of  stone  and  feed-grinder.  The  dam  of  this  mill  has  a  head  of  fourteen 
feet. 

In  1850,  George  Squires  built  a  furniture  factory  on  Section  3,  Township  7,  which  he  con- 
tinued with  varying  success  until  1880,  when  the  business  was  abandoned. 

D.  Hathaway  also  established  a  fanning-mill  factory  and  sorghum  evaporator  on  Section 
27.     This  business  he  continued  until  1880. 

As  early  as  1846,  W.  J.  Allen  and  a  Mr.  Fisk  started  a  lumber-yard  on  the  Wisconsin 
River,  near  the  mouth  of  Dodge's  Creek.  This  subsequently  passed  into  the  hands  of  Hugh 
McCutchin  and  P.  King,  who  for  many  years  did  a  very  extensive  business.  This  establish- 
ment is  now  owned  by  Owen  King,  and  is  recognized  as  being  one  of  the  best  lumber-yards  on 
the  Wisconsin  River. 


HISTORY   OF   IOWA    COUNTY. 


843 


In  1846,  a  blacksmith-shop  was  started  on  Section  21,  by  Samuel  Claybaugh,  who  for 
many  years  was  the  only  blacksmith  in  the  town. 

FirBt  Death,  Birth,  Marriage. — The  first  adult  death  in  the  town  was  Mrs.  Wakely,  who 
died  in  1848. 

The  first  birth  was  a  daughter  of  William  Jenkins.  The  second  was  the  child  since  known 
as  George  Rollins. 

The  earliest  marriages  in  the  town  were  those  of  Rev.  A.  D.  Loughlin  to  Elizabeth  Frank- 
lin, and  Hugh  Franklin  to  Mary  Richardson,  which  culminated  in  1848. 

Jonesdale — Town  Organization. — In  1852,  one  enterprising  citizen  of  the  town,  named 
John  M.  Jones,  located  on  Section  21,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  Barrett  Williams,  there  laid 
out  the  village  subsequently  named,  to  commemorate  his  eiforts,  Jonesdale.  Barrett  Williams 
started  a  store  here  the  same  year,  and  laid  the  foundation  for  a  saw-mill.  Soon  after,  Thomas 
Lane,  of  Dodgeville,  opened  a  store  in  the  village,  and,  in  company  with  Barrett  Williams, 
erected  a  grist-mill  on  the  foundation  built  for  the  saw-mill.  They  put  in  two  runs  of  stone, 
and  subsequently  a  carding-machine  was  attached.  The  mill  changed  hands  several  times,  and 
finally  was  carried  away  by  the  spring  freshet. 

The  business  interests  of  this  promising  burg  were  at  one  time  represented  by  merchants, 
mechanics,  blacksmiths,  shoemakers,  carpenters  and  a  tavern.  For  a  few  years  the  population 
of  the  village  increased  rapidly,  and  its  future  looked  bright,  indeed.  But  the  enchanting 
hopes  of  its  sanguine  inhabitants  were  speedily  dissolved  when  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St. 
Paul  Railroad  passed  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river.  Eventually  the  village  of  Jonesdale  was 
abandoned,  the  merchants,  shop-keepers  and  mechanics  left  for  more  promising  parts,  and  this 
once  flourishing  municipality  is  now  placed  with  the  annals  of  the  past,  and  its  pretending  streets 
and  thoroughfares  have  long  since  been  converted  into  more  profitable  corn  and  potato  fields. 
The  site  of  this  decayed  village  is  now  the  property  of  S.  C.  Oleson. 

Post  Offices. — The  Wyoming  Post  OflSce,  located  on  Section  35,  was  established  in  1848. 
William  S.  Richardson  was  appointed  first  Postmaster.  He  was  succeeded  by  Robert  Rule, 
who  established  a  stand  in  Wyoming  Valley  in  1852.  Four  years  later,  Mr.  Rule  disposed  of 
his  store  to  Warren  Perciville,  who  also  took  charge  of  the  post  oiSce.  Subsequently,  0.  Hop- 
kins started  a  shop  and  became  Postmaster.  About  the  beginning  of  the  war,  W;  J.  Allen 
opened  a  store  in  the  town  and  was  appointed  Postmaster,  which  position  he  held  until  1870, 
when  William  Roberts  took  the  store  and  ofiice.  In  1878,  J.  C.  Eagan,  the  incumbent,  took 
charge  of  the  office.  The  mails  have  been  received' here  constantly  for  thirty-three  years, 
sometimes  daily,  but  generally  twice  a  week. 

At  the  point  where  the  office  is  now  kept  on  Section  — ,  there  is  quite  a  little  hamlet,  con- 
taining Mr.  Eagan's  store,  the  blacksmith  and  wagon-shop  of  C.  Riley,  the  Congregational 
Church,  and  a  neat  town  hall,  besides  dwelling-houses.  The  town  hall  here  is  certainly  a 
credit  to  the  enterprise  and  public  spirit  of  the  citizens,  as  it  is  one  of  the  very  best  if  not  the 
best  in  the  county. 

Societies. — Helena  Valley  Patrons  of  Husbandry,  No.  491,  was  organized  several  years 
ago,  and,  at  one  time,  was  so  strong  as  to  represent  one-half  the  farm  property  in  the  town. 
The  organization  has,  however,  dwindled  to  its  present  status  of  thirty  members,  and  represents 
not  more  than  one-fifth  of  the  property  in  the  town. 

Wyoming  Lodge,  No.  314,  Good  Templars,  was  organized  in  1865  with  fifty  charter  mem- 
bers. This  commendable  society  has  steadily  increased  from  year  to  year,  until  at  present  it  is 
the  fourth  largest  lodge  in  the  State,  numbering  125  members.  Meeting  room  is  furnished  by 
the  town  free  of  rent. 

Wyoming  Indian  War. — In  early  times,  when  the  white  population  was  small,  compara- 
tively speaking,  and  the  native  aborigines  were  numerous,  Indian  "  scares  "  were  of  frequent 
occurrence.  Though  many  of  these  were  without  foundation,  yet  they  had  a  dire  effect  upon 
the  early  pioneers.  In  1846,  Mrs.  McClure,  wife  of  Thomas  McClure,  was  met  by  a  Winne- 
bago Indian,  who  with  his  peculiar  gestures  and  menacing  attitudes  was  understood  to  be  un- 


844  HISTORY  or    IOWA    COUNTY. 

friendly  and  threatening  hostility.  Mrs.  McClure  was  naturally  frightened,  and,  as  soon  as 
practicable,  reported  her  experiences  to  the  few  settlers  in  the  neighborhood.  Easily  excited  in 
those  days,  they  formed  a  small  body,  and  with  L.  W.  Joiner  as  Captain,  they  started  in  pur- 
suit of  the  savages.  While  crossing  the  ridge,  the  Indians  were  espied  camped  on  an  island  in 
the  Wisconsin  River.  Forthwith  the  little  band  of  whites  took  to  boats,  and  crossing  the  river 
selected  the  object  of  their  search  and  proceeded  to  gratify  their  revenge.  The  Indian  was 
found  to  be  sick  with  the  measles,  and  his  squaw,  to  prevent  the  punishment  about  to  be  in- 
flicted, threw  herself  between  the  enraged  whites  and  the  victim.  Touched  by  this  exhibition 
of  devotion  on  the  part  of  the  untutored  squaw,  the  whites  withdrew  from  the  camp  and 
departed  for  their  several  homes.  The  Indians,  however,  left  the  country^  and  in  future  years 
the  scattering  settlers  were  not  disturbed  by  the  hostile  savage.  "^ 

Town  Organization. — On  Section  9,  Town  7,  Range  3,  is  located  Percussion  Rock,  so 
■called  by  a  party  of  miners  from  its  peculiar  shape.  It  is  180  feet  high,  perpendicular  on  one 
side  and  shaped  like  an  old  tower  or  furnace.  Its  top  is  inaccessible.  At  first  this  section 
was  called  Percussion  Precinct,  in  honor  of  the  rock,  but  in  1849,  when  the  town  government 
was  organized,  the  name  was  changed  to  Wyoming,  after  Wyoming  Church.  Unfortunately, 
we  are  unable  to  make  an  oflScial  record,  owing  to  a  fire  having  destroyed  the  early  town 
books.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  this  town  responded  nobly  to  the  call  to  arms,  and 
furnished  men  and  money  liberally  for  the  support  of  the  Government  founded  by  our  fore- 
fathers.    Ten  thousand  dollars  was  promptly  subscribed  for  war  purposes. 

HELENA. 

The  point  of  greatest  interest  in  the  north  part  of  the  county,  from  1828  until  1840, 
was  what  is  usually  termed  Old  Helena,  which  was  located  on  Section  29,  in  what  is  now  the 
town  of  Wyoming.  As  will  be  seen  in  the  general  history,  the  first  village  in  the  county  was 
planted  here  in  1828,  the  intention  then  being  to  build  a  place  at  that  point  which  would 
rival  Galena,  as  by  that  means  the  great  water  thoroughfare  of  Wisconsin  could  be  utilized 
advantageously  for  the  shipping  of  lead,  and  also  for  transporting  all  needful  supplies  into  the 
country.  In  1828,  there  were  a  few  huts,  but  the  principal  objects  to  be  seen  were  the  stakes 
that  marked  out  the  town  lots.  In  1829,  a  large  hewed-log  house  was  erected  by  three  Morison 
brothers,  who  also  broke  a  few  acres  of  land.  In  1830,  this  house  was  purchased  by  George 
Medary,  who  moved  there  with  his  family  and  opened  a  sort  of  hotel,  and  also  did,  or  rather 
attempted  to  do,  legal  business.  Soon 'after  him,  William  Green,  who  was  afterward  killed  by 
the  Indians,  came  here  with  his  wife  and  erected  a  comfortable  log, house  and  pre-empted  the 
land  where  the  shot-tower  was  afterward  built.  The  first  white  child  born  in  the  north  part 
of  the  county  was  a  son  of  Mr.  Green's.  The  Government  erected  a  small  building  for  storing 
lead  and  supplies,  in  1829,  and  stationed  an  agent  here.  In  1830,  Frank  Guyon  opened  a 
store  here,  and  for  a  short  time  the  prospects  for  building  up  a  smart  little  town  were  good, 
but  alas  for  human  hopes,  the  Black  Hawk  war  came  on,  the  place  was  abandoned  and  that 
was  the  last  of  it. 

After  the  war,  in  1833,  Daniel  Whitney,  Platte  &  Co.,  heavy  capitalists  for  that  time, 
came  here  and  made  arrangements  for  erecting  the  shot-tower,  and  platted  a  piece  of  land, 
one  and  a  half  miles  east  of  where  the  first  settlement  was  made,  near  where  Owen  King's 
lumber-yard  is  now  located,  at  the  mouth  of  Mill  Creek.  Thomas  B.  Chaunce,  of  whom  many 
funny  anecdotes  are  related,  was  engaged  by  them  to  sink  the  shaft.  The  side  of  the  bluff 
was  cut  down  vertically  until  a  large  horizontal  surface  could  be  obtained  upon  which  to  build 
the  tower;  then  a  hole  was  blasted  down  through  the  solid  rock  to  the  depth  of  100  feet, 
after  which  a  drift  was  run  in  at  the  base  of  the  bluff,  to  intercept  it,  which  was  large  enough 
for  a  man  to  enter.  These  are  still  to  be  seen.  It  is  related,  that  while  the  shaft  was  being 
sunk,  a  large  party  of  Indians  came  up  in  their  canoes,  just  as  a  blast  went  off;  hearing  the 
noise  and  seeing  the  smoke  come  out  of  the  side  of  the  bluff,  with  no  apparent  cause,  as  no  one 
was  in  sight,  so  frightened   them  that  they  all  rushed  pell-mell  into  their  canoes  and  beat  a 


HISTOEY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY.  845 

hasty  retreat,  thinking  probably  that  the  Old  Nick  was  after  them.  A  horse  belonging  to  Peter 
Lloyd  once  jumped  from  Cap  Bluff,  near  this  place,  into  Mill  Creek,  without  sustaining  any 
injury — an  almost  incredible  feat,  as  the  distance  is  very  great. 

A  shot-tower  was  erected  over  the  shaft,  after  its  completion,  of  suflBcient  height  to  give  a 
fall  of  180  feet,  then  John  Metcalf  was  employed  to  begin  the  work  of  casting  shot,  which  may 
be  said  to  have  continued,  almost  uninterruptedly,  from  1835  until  1841.  The  shot  kegs  were 
made  by  a  Scotchman,  John  Wilson,  well  remembered  among  the  pioneers  as  one  of  the  very 
accomplished  men  who  came  to  this  country  in  an  early  day.  He  was  a  fine  artist  and  good 
scholar,  as  well  as  cooper;  he  afterward  died  on  the  Sauk  side. 

A  trading  establishment  was  started  here  by  John  Dougherty  in  1833,  he  who  afterward 
married  a  squaw,  daughter  or  niece  of  the  old  Winnebago  Chief,  Whistling  Thunder,  and  has 
left  a  number  of  descendants  in  this  and  La  Fayette  County.  After  Whitney  &  Co.,  a  man 
by  the  name  of  Kingston  came  here  and  platted  an  additional  tract  of  land. 

In  1836,  the  "  Wisconsin  Shot  Tower  Company  "  was  formed,  and  in  1837  a  village  was 
regularly  platted  and  recorded  by  the  following  interested  parties :  R.  McPherson,  Daniel 
Whitney,  De  Garned  Jones,  J.  R.  Door,  N.  M.  Standart,  D.  Griffith,  S.  Thompson,  C.  Town- 
send,  J.  S.  Kimberly,  George  Coit,  John  Williams,  F.  C.  Mills,  G.  P.  Griffith,  John  Griffith, 
Jr.,  W.  N.  Griffith,  F.  L.  Morgan,  James  Platte,  W.  H.  Demming,  Evan  Griffith,  John  Grif- 
fith, Sr.,  and  B.  S.  Webb,  the  last  named  being  the  agent  of  the  company.  The  plat  is  a  fine 
specimen  of  drawing,  one  to  make  a  lot-holder's  eyes  water  with  delight. 

In  the  fall  of  1836,  seven  mechanics  were  employed  by  the  company's  agent,  and  sent  to 
the  dells  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  where  they  got  out  a  lot  of  timber,  which  was  floated  down  for 
the  purpose  of  building  a  warehouse.  This  was  a  very  large  structure  for  those  times,  being, 
when  completed,  40x60  feet  in  area  and  five  stories  high,  including  the  basements.  The  com- 
pany also  started  a  store  here  at  that  time. 

Alvah  Culver,  who  is  now  one  of  the  last  of  the  first  settlers  in  the  town,  and  who  was  en- 
gaged in  the  construction  of  the  company  warehouse,  soon  after  its  completion  erected  a  tavern 
here,  which  was  for  many  years  the  only  hostelry  in  this  part  of  the  county. 

In  18S6,  a  post  office  was  established  here,  and  B.  L.  Webb  appointed  Postmaster,  and  Mr. 
Culver,  Deputy.  John  Lindsay,  now  the  second  oldest  settler  in  the  county,  was  the  first  mail- 
carrier  through  the  north  part  of  the  county. 

The  company  eventually  sold  out  to  John  Metcalf  and  Capt.  J.  B.  Terry,  who  run  the  tower 
for  awhile,  after  which  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  Washburn  &  Woodman,  who  constructed  a 
tramway.  The  last  use  that  it  had  was  by  Knapp,  the  Mineral  Point  bank  defaulter.  The  tower 
eventually  went  to  ruin,  and  with  the  finishing-house  was  sold  to  Tracy  Lockman,  who  built  a 
barn  and  hog-pens  out  of  them.  The  old  Culver  tavern  is  still  standing,  but  the  warehouse  was 
moved  to  New  Arena,  some  twenty  years  ago,  by  Mr.  Jones. 

There  was  at  one  time  a  fort  standing  near  here,  which  has  long  since  gone  to  ruin.  It  may 
be  said  that  all  that  now  remains  of  Old  Helena  and  its  once  prosperous  business,  worth  men- 
tioning, is  the  name,  which  has  been  transferred  to  Helena  Station,  in  the  town  of  Arena,  and 
which  survives  the  wreck  of  years  and  is  perpetuated  to  man. 

TOWN    OF    WALDWICK. 

It  is  supposed,  and  justly,  too,  that  Waldwick  was  inhabited  shortly  after  the  discovery  of 
the  mines  at  Mineral  Point,  for  the  earliest  known  pioneer  and  settler  in  the  town,  James  Fitch, 
who  came  here  in  1833,  found  the  relics  of  an  old  smelting  furnace  on  the  farm  now  owned  and 
occupied  by  Joseph  Griddle.  The  owners  of  this  furnace,  or  the  names  of  the  men  connected 
with  it,  Mr.  Fitch  could  never  ascertain,  neither  could  he  learn  where,  or  from  what  mines,  the 
mineral  so  smelted  was  obtained.  These  facts  prove  conclusively  that  the  town  was  inhabited  at 
least  as  early  as  1830,  or  before  the  Black  Hawk  war. 

James  Fitch  located  a  farm  in  1833,  in  the  extreme  southwestern  corner  of  the  town,  on 
Section  18.     This  farm  is  now  owned  and  occupied  by  James  Gordon.     Here  he  erected  a  log 


846  HISTOEY    OF    IOWA    COUNTY. 

cabin,  the  first,  and  for  several  years  the  sole  one  in  the  town.  Until  1837,  Mr.  Fitch  was  the 
only  white  settler  in  the  present  limits  of  Waldwick.  In  the  spring  of  1837,  the  brothers 
William  and  Benjamin  White,  of  Indiana,  immigrated  to  Waldwick,  and  broke  ground  on  the 
farm  now  owned  and  occupied  by  Richard  James.  At  that  time,  the  two  White  brothers  built 
a  cabin,  and  broke  twenty  acres  of  prairie  land. 

In  1887,  Elijah  Hayden  also  built  a  cabin  on  his  claim  on  Section  38,  the  farm  now  occu- 
pied by  James  Jackson,  but  left  the  country  in  the  same  year,  and  absented  himself  for  three 
years.  In  1840,  he  returned  and  commenced  to  improve  his  farm.  William  Ball  came  to 
Waldwick  in  the  spring  of  1839,  and  located  on  Section  30,  Township  5,  Eange  4.  In  ttie  fall 
of  the  same  year,  Richard  Gribble  located  on  the  same  section  and  made  a  small  farm.  Ezra 
and  George  Hall  settled  on  what  is  now  known  as  the  Cox  farm  in  1841. 

About  the  year  1836,  a  William  Burr,  of  Dover,  N.  H.,  was  sent  to  Wisconsin  by  a  Free: 
Will  Baptist  Colonization  Company,  for  the  purpose  of  securing  farming  lands  for  a  colony  of  that 
religious  sect.  He  found  his  way  to  Waldwick,  where,  on  beholding  the  boundless  tract  of  prairie 
lands,  he  fell  to  contemplating  the  scenery,  thinking,  as  his  eye  swept  to  the  south  and  west, 
that  it  was  the  finest  panorama  he  had  ever  witnessed.  Such  a  wealth  of  verdure,  fertility  and 
beauty  in  its  pristine  glory,  he  had  never  before  seen.  Straight  and  lofty  oaks,  clothed  with 
their  autumnal  tints,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  pleasant  prairie,  with  its  rank  vegetation,  on  the 
other,  presaged  the  march  of  civilization  and  future  wealth.  Here  he  entered  3,000  acres  of  the 
best  lands,  and  returned  to  New  Hampshire.  His  sanguine  hopes  were  blighted,  however,  as 
but  two  persons  of  the  contemplated  colony  immigrated  here.  These  were  Anson  Hall  and  I. 
W.  Sargent.  For  his  own  claim.  Burr  selected  the  farm  now  owned  and  occupied  by  John 
and  Alexander  McNeal.     This  farm  has  since  been  known  as  Burr's  "  Grove." 

Between  the  years  1840  and  1845,  a  number  of  settlers  located  in  Waldwick,, among  them 
being  Michael  Hughes,  Daniel  Dornan,  James  McKee,  Thomas  Reilly,  John  Little,  J.  Green, 
James  Gordon,  W.  Graham,  H.  Noyes,  Asa  Munson,  Hubbard  Stephens,  Chandler  Heath, 
George  A.  Martin,  John  Parkinson,  Alexander  and  William  Bitbcock,  William  Bateraan,  J.  W. 
Dickinson,  William  Young,  Dr.  John  Rowe,  G.  L.  Matthews,  and  William  Miller.  Among  the 
old  settlers  now  living  in  the  town,  who  came  here  before  1850,  are,  Thomas  Reilly,  Joseph 
Gribble,  Thomas  Gribble,  John  McKee,  John  Laverty,  Daniel  Dorman,  Timothy  Follen,  James 
Ryan,  John  Welsh,  James  Kitchen,  James  Beeoher,  and  Mrs.  William  Young. 

The  education  of  the  youth  of  Waldwick  was  not  neglected  in  the  pioneer  era  of  the  town, 
notwithstanding  the  many  obstacles  and  inconveniences  experienced  in  a  newly  and  sparsely  set- 
tled country,  for  so  early  as  1841,  a  school  of  twenty-five  urchins  was  taught  at  the  residence  of 
Benjamin  White,  on  the  farm  now  occupied  by  James  Kitchen.  Charles  Grizzle  was  the  first 
instructor.  He  boarded  with  the  scholars  and  i-eceived  a  salary  of  $11  per  month.  This  school 
was  continued  but  three  months.  During  the  summer  of  1842,  a  log  schoolhouse  was  built  on 
Section  16,  and,  in  the  winter  of  1842-43,  Silas  Pleese  was  engaged  as  teacher.  There  are 
now  in  the  town.six  schoolhouses,  with  a  capacity  of  305  children.  The  number  of  children 
of  school  age  in  the  town  aggregates  357 — 197  males,  and  160  females.  The  services  of  six 
teachers  are  required,  who  receive  an  average  salary  of  $21  per  month.  During  the  year  ending 
August  31,  1880,  there  has  been  received  for  school  purposes  $1,255.96.  Amount  paid  out  dur- 
ing the  year  for  school  purposes,  $1,209.66. 

Post  Offices. — The  first  post  oflice  was  established  in  the  town  December,  1849,  on  Sectio'^ 
3,  Town  4,  Range  4.  Ezra  A.  Hall  was  appointed  Postmaster.  In  1851,  the  gold  craz® 
attracted  Mr.  Hall  to  California,  and  the  post  oSice  was  then  discontinued.  In  the  interval,  E- 
M.  Kirby  carried  the  mail  from  Mineral  Point.  On  May  2,  1872,  a  post  ofBce  was  established 
at  the  farm  of  J.  C.  McKee,  on  Section  34,  and  Mr.  McKee  was  appointed  Postmaster.  The 
mail  was  received  here  from  Mineral  Point  by  carrier,  who  was  paid  a  salary  of  $95.  The  fol- 
lowing have  acted  as  carriers  successively :  E.  M.  Kirby,  Charles  Holmes,  John  Laverty  and 
John  Spellman.     This  oflice  was  discontinued  February  2,  1876. 


HISTORY    or    IOWA    COUNTY. 


847 


Qhurohes. — The  first  church  erected  in  the  town  was  St.  Patrick's  (Catholic)  Church,  which 
was  built  in  1868.  This  church  is  located  on  Section  36,  and  has  the  largest  congregation  in 
the  town.     Rev.  James  O'Keefe,  of  Mineral  Point,  is  Pastor. 

In  the  fall  of  1866,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  town,  was 
built,  and  dedicated  February,  1867.  The  Primitive  Methodist  Church,  located  on  Section  -32, 
was  erected  in  1880. 

Mills. — There  are  two  flouring-mills,  both  located  in  the  northern  part  of  the  town  and 
run  by  water-power.  The  "Waldwick  Mill"  was  built  on  Dodge's  Branch  of  the  Pecatonica 
River  in  1871,  by  Griffith  Jones,  the  present  proprietor.  The  "Golden  Meadow  Mill "  was 
built  on  the  same  stream,  by  Allen  &  Co.,  but  is  owned  and  managed  by  William  Uren  &  Co. 

Allen  Lodge,  No.  207,  Good  Templars,  was  organized  in  Waldwick,  by  Ph.  Allen,  Jr.,  of 
Mineral  Point  April  18,  1874.  This  society  had  thirty  charter  members,  and  has  now  a  mem- 
bership of  thirty-eight.     Their  meetings  are  held  at  the  Bethel  School,  in  District  No.  5. 

Mining. — Prominent  among  the  "diggings"  of  southern  Waldwick  was  the  "Dyer 
Diggings."  Rich  ore  was  discovered  here  by  Ephraim  White  in  1845.  The  property  at  that 
time  belonged  to  Amos  Young  and  Uriah  Gruschau,  a  Frenchman,  who  subsequently  sold  it  to 
the  Dyer  Brothers  for  $400.  For  many  years  the  Dyers  worked  these  diggings  with  the  most 
gratifying  success.  The  "Young  Diggings"  has  been  recognized  as  an  important  mine  in  this 
town.  Mineral  was  discovered  here  by  Pleasant  Fields,  in  184-3.  He  continued  to  work  the 
"  diggings  "  for  several  years,  when  William  Young  purchased  the  property  and  operated  the 
mine  up  to  a  recent  date.  The  principal  minerals  found  here  were  lead  ore  and  "  Drybone." 
In  the  southern  part  of  the  town,  a  company,  known  as  the  "Waldwick  Mining  Company," 
operated  several  mines,  which  extended  mostly  into  La  Fayette  County,  with  varying  success. 
On  the  farm  of  William  Pierce,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  town.  Section  14,  there  was  an  old 
log  furnace,  owned  and  operated  by  Mr.  Fretwell,  proprietor  of  the  "  Fretwell  Diggings." 

Official  Town  iZecorc?.— The  town  of  Waldwick  originally  contained  eighty-four  sections, 
and  belonged  to  the  Yellow  Stone  voting  precinct.  Voting  was  often  held  at  Asa  Bennett's,  on 
Dodge's  Branch.  The  town  was  organized  in  1849.  The  first  town  election  being  held  April 
3,  1849,  at  the  house  of  J.  W.  Dickenson.  The  following  officers  were  chosen  :  E.  A.  Hall, 
Chairman;  Francis  McKenna  and  H.  Moorman,  Supervisors;  Clerk,!.  N.  Sargent;  Treas- 
urer, Samuel  Zollinger;  Assessor,  Geo.  L.  Hall;   Superintendent  of  Schools,  J.  W.  Dickenson. 

In  1861,  by  vote  of  the  people,  forty-two  sections  off  the  eastern  part  of  Waldwick  was 
organized  into  a  separate  town  and  named  Moscow.  Waldwick  has  now  forty-two  sections, 
and  is  six  miles  wide  by  seven  miles  long. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  oflicers  from  the  organization  of  the  town  to  the  present 
time : 

1850 — E.  A.  Hall,  Chairman,  Francis  McKinna,  John  Parkinson,  Supervisors ;  I.  N.  Sar- 
gent, Clerk ;  J.  S.  Wall,  Assessor ;  Samuel  Zollinger,  Treasurer ;  .lames  Bennett,  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools. 

1851 — F.  McKinna,  Chairman  ;  William  Young,  Hiram  Moorman,  Supervisors ;  Richard 
Freeman,  Assessor;  I.  N.  Sargent,  Clerk;  J.  S.  Wall,  Treasurer;  J.  M.  Bennett,  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools. 

1852 — S.  Zollinger,  Chairman,  J.  B.  Walker,  Richard  Freeman,  Supervisors ;  E.  Leam- 
ing,  Clerk ;  R.  Freeman,  Assessor ;  George  Matthews,  School  Superintendent ;  John  S.  Wall, 
Treasurer. 

1853 — Samuel  Zollinger,  Chairman ;  William  White,  Michael  Statser,  Supervisors ;  Har- 
vey White,  Treasurer ;  H.  Moorman,  Town   Clerk  ;   G.  L.  Matthews,  School   Superintendent. 

1854 — Samuel  Zollinger,  Chairman ;  M.  Statser,  William  White,  Supervisors ;  H.  Moor- 
man, Clerk. 

1855 — R.  C.  Dyer,  Chairman ;  Charles  Smith,  Jonathan  White,  Supervisors ;  M.  C.  Bur- 
nett, Clerk ;  George  L.  Matthews,  Assessor ;  Harvey  White,  Treasurer ;  G.  L.  Matthews, 
School  Superintendent. 


848  HISTORY   OF    IOWA   COUNTY. 

18fl6 — George  L.  Matthews,  Chairman ;  Daniel  Dornan,  Joseph  Dickenson,  Supervisors ; 
J.  T.  Reeves,  Clerk ;  Joseph  Beecher,  Treasurer ;  John  James,  Assessor ;  M.  C.  Parkinson, 
School  Superintendent. 

1857 — George  L.  Matthews,  Chairman,  Daniel  Dornan,  M.  C.  Burnett,  Supervisors ;  J. 
T.  Reeves,  Clerk ;  Joseph  Beecher,  Treasurer ;  John  James,  Assessor ;  George  Rogers,  School 
Superintendent. 

1858 — Hiram  Moorman,  Chairman ;  John  McKee,  Joseph  Gribble,  Supervisors ;  J.  T. 
Reeves,  Clerk ;  Joseph  Beecher,  Treasurer ;  G.  L.  Matthews,  Assessor ;  E.  B.  Crowel,  School 
Superintendent. 

1859 — Charles  Nobles,  Chairman  ;  E.  B.  Crowel,  John  McKee,  Supervisors ;  J.  T.  Reeves, 
Clerk  ;  Robert  Mc Williams,  Treasurer  ;  E.  Cole,  Assessor ;  John  Green,  School  Superintendent. 

1860 — John  James,  Chairman ;  John  Green,  William  Young,  Supervisors.  I.  N.  Sar- 
gent, Clerk  ;  A.  B.  Ferris,  Treasurer ;  J.  Beecher,  School  Superintendent ;  J.  White,  Assessor. 

1861 — John  James,  Chairman  ;  John  Green,  John  McKee,  Supervisors ;  Joseph  Beecher, 
Clerk;  P.  A.  Orton,  Assessor;  A.  B.  Ferris,  Treasurer;  Wm.  Wallace,  School  Superintendent. 

1862 — John  James,  Chairman,  John  McKee,  Wm.  Babcock,  Supervisors ;  Joseph  Beecher, 
Clerk ;  A.  B.  Ferris,  Treasurer ;  John  McKee,  Assessor. 

1863 — John  James,  Chairman;  William  Babcock,  James  Ryan,  Supervisors;  A.  B.  Fer- 
ris, Treasurer;  William  Young,  Assessor;  William  Reeves,  Clerk. 

1864 — William  Young,  Chairman;  William  Babcock,  John  Little,  Supervisors;  B.  P. 
Leaming,  Clerk;   A.  B.  Ferris,  Treasurer;  Thomas  Teague,  Assessor. 

1865 — John  James,  Chairman  ;  William  Babcock,  John  Little,  Supervisors ;  J.  C.  McKee, 
Clerk;  David  Humbert,  Assessor;  A.  B.  Ferris,  Treasurer. 

1866 — John  James,  Chairman;  John  Little,  Joseph  Ryan,  Supervisors;  David  Humbert, 
Treasurer;  N.  Uren,  Assessor;  J.  C.  McKee,  Clerk. 

1867 — David  Humbert,  Chairman ;  James  Jackson,  James  Ryan,  Supervisors ;  William 
Reeves,  Clerk;  J.  C.  McKee,  Treasurer;  Peter  Kirth,  Assessor. 

1868 — David  Humbert,  Chairman;  James  Ryan,  Joseph  Gribble,  Supervisors;  John 
Walsh,  Treasurer;  William  Reeves,  Clerk;  Peter  Kirth,  Assessor. 

1869 — David  Humbert,  Chairman;  James  Ryan.  Joseph  Gribble,  Supervisors;  William 
Reeves,  Clerk;  J.  C.  McKee,  Assessor;  John  Walsh,  Treasurer. 

1870 — David  Humbert,  Chairman;  B.  Spellman,  John  Holmes,  Supervisors;  William 
Reeves,  Clerk;  John  Walsh,  Treasurer;  Thomas  Burke,  Assessor. 

1871 — David  Humbert,  Chairman;  B.  Spellman,  James  Heath,  Supervisors;  William 
Reeves,  Clerk;   S.  McWilliams,  Assessor;  John  Walsh,  Treasurer. 

1872 — David  Humbert,  Chairman;  B.  Spellman,  John  Jackson,  Supervisors;  J.  C.  Mar- 
tin, Assessor;  J.  0.  McKee,  Clerk;  John  Ruckes,  Treasurer. 

1873 — David  Humbert,  Chairman;  B.  Spellman,  John  Jackson,  Supervisors;  John 
Ruckes,  Treasurer;  John  Pile,  Assessor;  J.  C.  McKee,  Town  Clerk. 

1874 — James  Heath,  Chairman;  John  Little,  Joseph  Gribble,  Supervisors;  Joseph 
Beecher,  Clerk;  John  Ruckes,  Treasurer;  M.  Stephenson,  Assessor. 

1875 — James  Heath,  Chairman;  James  Ryan,  Joseph  Gribble,  Supervisors;  Joseph 
Beecher,  Town  Clerk;  J.  Ruckes,  Treasurer;  R.  Patterson,  Assessor. 

1876 — G.  G.  Cox,  Chairman ;  Mathias  Lye,  William  McNeil,  Supervisors ;  D.  Humbert, 
Treasurer;  R.  Patterson,  Clerk;  J.  Beecher,  Assessor. 

1877 — G.  G.  Cox,  Chairman;  William  McNeil,  Matthew  Lye,  Supervisors;  William 
Reeves,  Town  Clerk;  A.  McIUhatton,  Treasurer;  R.  Patterson,  Assessor. 

1878 — G.  G.  Cox,  Chairman ;  B.  Spellman,  M.  Lye,  Supervisors ;  William  Reeves,  Town 
Clerk;  A.  McIUhatton,  Treasurer;  R.  Patterson,  Assessor. 

1879 — G.  G.  Cox,  Chairman;  Alexander  McNeil,  James  Jackson,  Supervisors;  William 
Reeves,  Clerk;  David  Humbert,  Treasurer;  Joseph  Beecher,  Assessor. 

1880 — G.  G.  Cox,  Chairman;  James  Jackson,  Alexander  McNeil,  Supervisors;  William 
Reeves,  Town  Clerk;  David  Humbert,  Treasurer;  Joseph  Beecher,  Assessor. 


BIOGEAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


...Company  or  county    I    W.V.I 

D  Volunteer  Artillery        P.O 

W.  V.  C Wisconsia  Volunteer  Cavalry    |    at street 


tlo Company  or  county    I    W.V.I "Wisconain  Volunteer  Infantry 

W.  V.  A Wisconsin  Volunteer  Artillery        P.O Post  Offloa 


TOWN    OF    MINERAL    POINT. 

PHIL/IP  AliLiEBf ,  of  the  firm  of  P.  Allen  &  Son,  dealers  in  groceries  and  boots  and  shoes ; 
is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  in  August,  1816;  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1842, 
and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  June  of  the  same  year,  and  located  at  Mineral  Point  and  began  working  at  his 
trade  of  stone-mason  and  plasterer;  he  continued  in  that  busioess  until  1861.  In  1860,  he  established 
his  present  business,  in  company  with  Jno.  Toay,  and  has  successfully  carried  it  on  for  the  past  twenty 
jrears,  and  has  a  large  trade.  Four  years  after  coming  to  Mineral  Point,  Mr.  Allen  returned  to  England, 
and,  in  1846,  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Eliza  James,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England;  they  have 
three  children — Philip,  Jr.,  Postmaster  of  this  city ;  Eliza,  now  Mrs.  John  Tucker,  living  here ;  John, 
engaged  in  business  with  his  father;  they  have  lost  two  children — John  and  Eliza;  there  have  been  five 
in  the  family,  and  they  have  only  used  three  names.  Mr.  Allen  is  a  leading  member  of  the  Primitive 
Methodist  Church,  and  has  been  a  local  preacher  in  that  denomination  for  the  past  thirty-eight  years. 

PHIIjIP  AIjLiElV,  Jr.,  Postmaster;  is  the  son  of  Philip  and  Eliza  James  Allen,  and  is  a 
native  of  Iowa  County,  and  was  born  in  Mineral  Point  Aug.  29, 1847 ;  here  is  where  he  received  his  edu- 
cation;  after  reaching  manhood,  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business.  In  1873,  at  the  solicitation 
of  the  leading  citizens  and  business  men,  he  was  appointed  Postmaster,  and,  since  then,  he  has  held  that 
office.  Mr.  Allen  is  prominently  identified  with  the  temperance  work  in  this  State ;  he  is  a  member  of 
the  Independent  Order  of  Good  Templars,  and  was  chosen  Grand  Worthy  Chief  of  the  order  in  this  State 
for  two  years.  Mr.  Allen  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Mary  A.  Gray,  of  this  city,  and  daughter  of 
Hon.  John  Gray,  May  27,  1869. 

J.  Li.  BE  ARDISIiE  Y,  Sec.  33  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  275  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $30 
per  acre;  born  in  Herkimer  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1825  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1852,  and  located  in  this  county; 
settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1868.  He  married  Ann  Baxter  in  1854,  a  native  of  England  ;  they  have 
four  children — Sarah  A.,  Orrin  F.,  Mary  L.  and  James  C. 

DE  LjOS  p.  beech,  in  the  general  office  of  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  ;  is  a  son  of  Curtis 
and  Sophia  Beech;  was  born  in  Mineral  Point  Oct.  22,  1840  ;  he  attended  school  here;  after  reaching 
manhood,  was  connected  with  the  zinc  company.  In  1876,  he  entered  the  office  of  the  Mineral  Point 
Railroad,  and,  since  then,  has  been  connected  with  that  company.  In  1865,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Miss   Elizabeth  H.  George,  of  Mineral  Point ;  they  have  three  children — Curtis,  George  and  Algernon. 

CURTIS  BEECH,  deceased;  was  a  native  of  Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  in  1835,  he  started 
West  by  wagon  ;  when  he  reached  Chicago,  he  was  oiFered  40  acres  of  land  now  in  that  city  for  his  team  ; 
he  refused,  and  said  he  would  not  trade  his  team  for  the  whole  town  ;  came  to  Geneseo,  111.,  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  came  to  Mineral  Point,  and  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  there ;  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business.  Married  Miss  Sophia  Crocker,  a  native  of  New  York  State.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest  mer- 
chants in  Mineral  Point,  and  carried  on  the  business  for  many  years ;  he  died  in  1862,  leaving  four  chil- 
dren— Cornelia  (now  Mrs.  Wheeler),  De  Los  P.,  Thomas  and  Eddie  L.     Mrs.  Beech  is  still  living. 

CHARIiES  BENSON,  farmer.  Sec.  15  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  140  acres  land,  valued 
at  140  per  acre  ;  born  in  England  Feb.  11,  1831  ;  came  to   America  in  1849,  and  located  in  Mineral 

FF 


854  BIOGRi^PHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Point,  and  for  several  years  followed  mining,  and,  in  1862,  settled  on  his  present  farm.  March  10, 1870^ 
he  married  Sarah  Avery,  a  native  of  England  ;  they  have  six  children — Elizabeth  Annie,  Joseph,  Martha 
Frances,  Prudence,  William  Charles  and  James.     Are  members  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church. 

JAMES  BENSOX,  farmer.  Sec.  3  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  200  acres  land,  valued  at  $40 
per  acre;  born  in  England  in  1836  ;  came  to  America  in  1853;  settled  in  the  State  in  1854.  Married 
Emma  Johnson  in  1868,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm  soon  after ;  she  is  a  native  of  New  York  ;  they 
have  three  children — Mary  E.,  John  P.  and  Amy  Gertrude.  Are  members  of  the  Primitive  Methodist 
Church. 

B.  J.  BENMETT,  local  editor  Mineral  Point  Tribune  ;  is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co.,  and  was  born 
March  6,  1854  ;  he  attended  school  here,  and  entered  the  office  of  the  Tribune,  where  he  learned  the 
printing  business ;  since  1878,  he  has  held  his  present  position  as  local  editor  of  the  Tribune.  In 
December,  1877,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Hattie  Hosking,  a  native  of  this  city;  they  have  one 
daughter — Veta. 

JOSEPH  BEWNETT,  farmer,  Sec  5  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  130  acres  land,  valued 
at  $35  per  acre;  born  in  England  in  1827  ;  came  to  America  in  1836,  and  settled  with  his  parents  in 
Mineral  Point.  Married  Elizabeth  Trevarow  in  1856  ;  she  was  born  in  England  ;  have  three  children — 
William,  Mary  E.  and  Grace  0.  Mr.  B.  has  held  different  town  offices— member  of  Town  Board,  Jus- 
tice of  the  Peace,  etc.,  etc.  They  are  members  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church.  In  politics,  he  is  a 
Kepublican. 

HENRY  BEBTJUETT,  farmer.  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  120  acres  land,  valued  at 
$30  per  acre  ;  born  in  this  county,  on  the  farm  on  which  he  now  lives,  in  1840.  Married  Emma  Cork,  a 
native  of  England,  in  1868  ;  they  have  five  children — Lillie,  John,  Jane,  Ethelbert  and  Merthine.  Repub- 
lican in  politics. 

WILLIAM  H.  BESflVETT,  editor  and  publisher  of  the  Mineral  Point  Tribune,  washon  in 
Platteville,  Grant  Co.,  Wis.,  Dec.  27, 1839 ;  he  attended  school  here,  and,  when  16  years  of  age,  entered 
the  office  of  the  Mineral  Point  Tribune,  where  he  learned  the  printing  business,  and  worked  at  this  trade 
here  and  at  Madison  ;  also  served  as  messenger  boy  in  the  State  Legislature.  During  the  war,  he  enlisted 
and  served  for  three  years  in  the  11th  W.  V.  I.,  and  participated  in  all  the  battles  of  the  regiment;  after 
the  war,  in  1867,  he  established  the  Boscobel  Appeal  and  conducted  that  paper  two  years;  and,  in  May, 
1869,  bought  the  Tribune  and  since  then  has  been  its  editor  and  proprietor.  He  held  the  office  of  As- 
sistant Collector  of  Internal  Revenue  four  years,  and  now  holds  position  of  Clerk  in  the  land  office  at 
Madison.  In  1867,  Mr.  Bennett  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  L.  C.  Andrews,  of  Mineral  Point ;  they 
have  had  six  children,  three  of  whom   survive — Edgar,  George,  William. 

ALFRED  F.  BISHOP,  of  the  firm  of  Bishop  &  Nancolas,  builders,  and  dealers  in  furniture  \ 
is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co.,  and  was  born  in  Mineral  Point  July  9,  1849  ;  he  attended  school  here  and 
learned  the  trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner;  after  reaching  manhood,  he  engaged  in  building  for  some 
years,  and,  in  January,  1878,  the  firm  of  Bishop  &  Nancolas  established  their  present  furniture  business, 
and  they  are  building  up  a  large  and  leading  trade.  In  September,  1875,  Mr.  Bishop  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Miss  Katie  Kinne,  from  this  city ;  they  have  one  daughter — Nannie  K. 

CLARENCE  A.  BLANCHARD,  Mineral  Point.  The  family  date  back  to  Col.  Blanoh- 
ard  of  Connecticut,  who  was  engaged  in  the  Revolution,  and,  after  the  war, he  located  at  Truxton,  N.  Y.\ 
at  the  death  of  the  Colonel,  the  ferm  passed  into  the  hands  of  William,  who  was  the  father  of  seven  sons, 
one  of  them  Asheal,  was  born  at  Truxton,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  31,  1801 ;  married  Sept.  15,  1825  ;  he  died  at 
Dodgeville,  Wis.,  July  19,  1852.  Elizabeth  Brown,  his  wife,  was  born  at  Lenox,  Mass.,  Dec.  4,  1799, 
died  at  Blanohardville,  Wis.,  Aug.  26,  1872.  The  family  moved  to  Wisconsin  in  1840 ;  located  in  Iowa 
Co.  in  1844;  by  this  union  there  were  two  children — Alvin,  who  was  born  at  Truxton,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  12, 
1830;  Hannah  Eliza,  born  at  Truxton,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  19,  1832;  married  to  John  Adams,  of  Black  Earth, 
Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  who  was  born  in  Pulaski  Co.,  Ky.,  Dec.  10,  1819.  Alvin  was  married  to  Mary  A.,  youngest 
daughter  of  John  B.  Skinner,  who  emigrated  from  Columbus,  Ohio,  to  Wiota,  La  Payette  Co.,  Wis., 
about  1830,  and  from  there  moved  to  Greene  Co.,  near  the  source  of  what  is  now  called  the  Skinner  Branch. 
It  was  on  this  farm  the  first  barley  was  raised  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin ;  at  the  close  of  the  Black  Hawk 
war,  he  located  on  what  is  now  known  as  the  old  Skinner  farm,  in  Iowa  Co.,  where  the  younger  members 
of  the  family  were  born  ;  by  this  marriage,  there  were  three  children — William,  born  Nov.  14, 1856  ;  Kate, 
born  Nov.  12,  1854;  and  Clarence  A.,  who  was  born  in  town  of  Ridgeway,  Iowa  Co.,  Sept.  22,  1852.  In 
1855,  he  moved  to  Blanohardville,  La  Fayette  Co.,  with  his  parents,  where  his  childhood  days  were  passed 


TOWN    OF    MINERAL    POINT.  855 

in  the  winter  of  1866-67,  he  attended  school  at  Eayette ;  winter  of  1867-68,  at  Albion  Academy,  in  Dane 
Co.,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1869,  Bvansville  Seminary;  at  school  in  the  wioter  of  1871  ;  the  summer  of 
1872  with  H.  Isaacson  &  Co.,  at  Black  Earth;  in  the  winter  at  school  at  Blanchardville;  in  1873-74,  at 
Albion  at  school;  he  then  went  to  Minnesota  with  stock  aod  remained  in  the  employ  of  the  Swift  County 
Bank,  located  at  Benson,  but  he  was  at  Willmar  selling  bonds  of  the  St.  Paul  &  Pacific  Railroad  ;  1876 
returned  home,  and  was  in  the  employ  of  H.  Michaelson  &  Co.  until  July ;  he  again  went  with  stock  to  Min- 
nesota; October,  1876,  to  the  Centennial;  at  home  during  the  winter;  in  the  spring  of  1877,  came  to 
Mineral  Point  in  the  employ  of  the  McCormick  Reaper  Company  until  fall  of  1878  ;  then  with  the 
Singer  Sewing  Machine  Company;  continued  until  March,  1879,  when  he  went  West  through  Missouri, 
Nebraska  and  Kansas ;  returned  in  May  to  Chicago  ;  engaged  as  traveling  salesman  for  John  A.  Tolman, 
wholesale  grocery  house.  Is  a  member  of  I.  0.  0.  P.  Lodge,  at  Edgerton,  Dane  Co.  ;  the  A.,  F.  &  A.  M., 
at  Argyle  ;  Chapter,  No.  6,  at  Mineral  Point;   Commandery,  No.  12. 

JOHIV  BOH  A]V,  of  the  firm  of  Priestley  &  Bohan  ;  livery,  sale  and  boarding  stable  ;  is  a  native 
of  Ireland,  and  was  born  Oct.  16,  1846.  He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1865,  and  came  to  Mineral 
Point  the  following  year;  in  1868,  he  engaged  in  the  livery  business,  and  has  continued  in  it  since  then. 
He  is  also  interested  in  mining.  In  1871,  he  married  Miss  Mary  Ann  Noonan,  from  this  city  ;  they  have 
two  children — Ellen  and  Mary. 

JOHN  F.  BOY5irT<>]V,  livery  and  boarding  stable;  is  a  native  of  New  Hampshire;  was 
raised  in  Michigan ;  came  to  Mineral  Point  in  1850,  and  engaged  in  the  livery  business  ;  has  carried  on 
the  business  over  thirty  years,  and  has  the  oldest  livery  in  this  section  of  the  State.  In  1859,  he  married 
Miss  Lucy  Banfill,  from  Grant  Co.,  Wis.  ;   they  have  two  children — Mary  and  Eugene. 

JAMES  BREWER,  retired;  is  a  native  of  Cc  rnwall,  England,  and  was  born  June  13,  1820- 
He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1850,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  the  same  year,  and  located  at  Mineral 
Point,  and  engaged  in  farming.  In  1852,  he  went  to  California  ;  remained  there  three  years,  and  returned 
in  July,  1855.  He  again  engaged  in  farming  until  1865,  when  he  sold  his  farm  and  came  to  the  city; 
built  a  warehouse,  and  engaged  in  buying  and  shipping  grain  and  stock.  He  carried  on  the  business  suc- 
cessfully until  two  years  ago,  and  since  then  has  not  been  engaged  in  active  business.  When  Mr.  Brewer 
came  here,  he  had  very  little,  and  his  success  in  life  is  owing  to  his  own  efforts.  He  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  County  Supervisors  from  the  town  of  Linden,  and  he  has  also  served  three  years  as  a 
member  of  the  City  Council.  Mr.  Brewer  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Grace  Hoare,  a  native  ot 
England,  Oct.  11,  1840  ;   they  had  one  son — John,  who  died  during  childhood. 

JAMES  BREWER,  Jr.,  of  the  firm  of  Teasdale  &  Brewer,  grocers  ;  born  in  Cornwall, 
England,  in  1854;  came  to  America  in  1867,  and  seitled  in  Mineral  Point;  engaged  in  his  present  busi- 
ness in  1879.  In  the  same  year  he  married  Minnie  Kemp,  a  native  of  Illinois;  they  have  one  child — 
Bertha  Grace.     He  is  a  Republican. 

GEORGE  W.  CHAMLEY,  proprietor  Wisconsin  House;  is  a  native  of  Westmoreland  Co.> 
England,  and  was  born  June  23,  1841.  He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1859,  and  the  same  year  came 
to  Hazel  Green,  Grant  Co.;  went  to  Idaho,  and  engaged  in  mining;  returned  in  1864,  and  came  to 
Mineral  Point,  and  since  then  has  been  successfully  engaged  in  the  hotel  business  here ;  had  nothing  when 
he  began  life,  and  has  acquired  considerable  property.  He  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Watson,  a  native  of 
Yorkshire,  England,  Dec.  15,  1865  ;  they  have  five  children — Mary,  Agnes,  John,  William  and  an  infant 
daughter. 

JOHN  CHARLES,  of  the  firm  of  Charles  &  Wasley,  carpenters  and  builders  ;  is  a  native  of 
Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  March  6,  1853;  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1869,  and  came  to 
Wisconsin  the  same  year,  and  learned  the  trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner;  in  1875,  he  engaged  in  business 
for  himself;  he  associated  with  Mr.  Wasley,  and  they  have  built  up  a  good  business.  Mr.  Charles  married 
Miss  Fannie  Goldsworthy,  a  native  of  this  city,  Jan.  20,  1876  ;  they  have  one  son — Robbie  Leroy.  Mr. 
Charles  is  a  member  of  Mineral  Point  Lodge,  No.  1,  A.,  P.  &  A.  M.,  and  also  of  the  I.  0.  G.  T. 

JOHN  CLiOWNEY,  builder ;  is  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  and  was  born  in  the  city  of  Trenton, 
on  the  old  battle-ground.  March  14,  1816  ;  he  was  raised  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  and  learned  the 
trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner.  He  came  West  to  Galena,  arriving  there  April  15,  1838,  and  came  to 
Mineral  Point  in  February,  1839,  and  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  here,  and  began  working  at  his  trade. 
In  1850,  he  went  to  Calif)rnia,  remained  four  years,  and  returned  in  1854.  After  the  war  broke  out,  he 
went  into  the  service,  and  was  commissioned  Major  of  the  30th  W.  V.  I.;  he  served  three  years,  and 
returned  in  October,  1865  ;  since  then,  he  has  been  engaged  in  business  her.\    In  September,  1848,  Major 


856  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

Clowney  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Jane  Johnson,  of  Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  Y.;  they  have  one  daugh- 
ter— Catharine — now  Mrs.  Shepard  ;  they  have  lost  two  sods  and  one  daughter — Frederick,  Edward  and 
Jennie.  Maj.  Clowney  is  a  member  of  Mineral  Point  Lodge,  No.  1,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  and  has  been  con- 
nected with  the  Presbyterian  Church  since  1845. 

GEN.  AM  ASA  COBB,  formerly  a  resident  of  Iowa  Co. ;  born  in  the  State  of  Indiana  about 
1826.  Military  record — ^Was  a  soldier  in  the  war  with  Mexico;  Adjutant  General  of  the  State  of  Wis- 
consin ;  subsequently  Colonel  of  the  5th  W.  V.  I.,  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion  ;  and  was  in  the  peninsular 
campaign  with  Gen.  McClellan ;  was  in  the  battle  of  Antietam  and  other  severe  battles ;  resigned,  and 
afterward  raised  the  50th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  until  the  end  of  the  war.  Civil  record — Lawyer  by  pro- 
fession ;  District  Attorney  of  Iowa  Co. ;  State  Senator ;  was  member  of  Congress  for  four  terms  from  the 
Third  Congressional  District  of  this  State;  moved  to  Lincoln,  Neb.,  in  1870,  and  is  now  on  the  Supreme 
bench  i'l  that  State. 
Extra  Clyde  town 

GEORtirE  W.  COBB,  General  Manager  of  the  Mineral  Point  R.  R.;  is  a  native  of  Cazenovia, 
Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  is  a  son  of  Whitman  and  Eunice  Cobb  ;  his  parents  came  West  to  Indiana  in 
1833  and  located  near  La  Porte ;  when  13  years  of  age,  George  entered  a  store  in  La  Porte,  and  remained 
there  until  1840,  when  he  was  offered  a  position  in  Chicago,  in  the  store  of  Paine  &  Norton,  then  prominent 
merchants  in  that  city  ;  in  1842,  he  brought  a  large  stock  of  goods  to  Galena,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1843,  he  was 
induced  to  come  to  Mioerat  Point, and  located  here  and  engaged  in  mercantile  business;  he  afterward  was 
engaged  in  the  grocery  and  provision  trade,  and,  for  many  years,  transacted  a  large  and  extensive  business  ; 
he  was  familiar  with  almost  every  one  in  this  and  adjoining  counties,  and  traded  in  everything  ;  he  used 
to  ship  wheat  to  Galena  by  wagons,  before  the  railroads  were  built.  In  1855,  he  was  induced  to  become  con- 
nected with  the  management  of  the  Mineral  Point  R.  R.,  which  was  then  building,  but  was  not  completed  ; 
for  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  he  has  had  the  management  of  this  road ;  there  are  very  few  men  in  this  Slate 
or  in  the  Northwest,  who  are  so  familiar  with  the  railroad  and  commercial  interests  of  this  Western  country 
as  Mr.  Cobb ;  he  has  been  engaged  in  active  business  life  over  forty-five  years ;  when  he  began  life  he  had 
nothing,  and  his  success  is  owing  to  his  own  individuality  and  attention  to  business.  Mr.  Cobb  is  promi- 
nently identified  with  the  Masonic  fraternity,  and  has  been  connected  with  the  order  since  boyhood ;  is  a 
member  of  the  Chapter,  Royal  Arch  Masons  and  Commandery.  Mr.  Cobb  was  united  in  marriage,  March 
18,  1845,  to  Miss  Laura  A.  Pulford,  a  native  of  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  daughter  of  Dr.  Schuyler 
■  Pulford  ;  they  have  six  children — Clara  (now  Mrs.  C.  Spensley),  Hattie  (now  Mrs.  Wilcox),  Albert  W. 
(connected  with  the  railroad),  Eunice,  John  P.  and  Guy  P. 

CAPT.  CHARIiBiS  H.  COX,  deceased;  was  a  native  of  New  York  State,  and  was  born 
in  1825  ;  he  grew  to  manhood  in  that  State.  In  1845,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Mary  J. 
Halleck,  a  native  of  Long  Island.  They  came  West  to  Wisconsin,  in  1847,  and  located  at  Mineral  Point ; 
he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business ;  when  the  war  broke  out,  he  entered  the  army  as  Quartermaster 
of  the  24  W.  V.  C.  ;  he  resigned  and  was  appointed  District  Provost  Marshal,  and  held  that  office  until 
he  again  entered  active  service ;  he  raised  a  company,  and  was  commissioned  Captain  of  Co.  H,  50th  W. 
V.  I. ;  he  was  killed  while  in  the  service,  in  July,  1865  ;  he  left  five  children — Sarah  E.,  now  Mrs.  C.  E. 
Gale,  living  in  this  city ;  Thomas  H.,  living  in  Oregon;  Stephen  I.,  living  in  La  Crosse  ;  Frank  M.,  living 
in  Moline ;  George  G.,  living  in  New  York.     Mrs.  Cox  resides  with  her  daughter  in  this  city. 

JUDGE  MONTGOMERY  M.  COTHREN,  Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Fifth 
Judicial  District;  is  a  native  of  New  York  State,  and  was  born  in  Yates  Co.,  Sept.  18,  1819  ;  when  10 
years  of  age,  his  father,  in  1829,  removed  to  Detroit,  Mich.,  and,  two  years  later,  removed  to  Kalamazoo, 
where  Montgomery  completed  his  education  and  began  reading  law  ;  in  the  spring  of  1838,  he  started 
West ;  after  reaching  Chicago,  he  came  on  horseback  to  Rock  River,  near  Rockford,  and  swam  every  river 
and  stream  till  he  reached  there;  in  1843,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  at  Mineral  Point;  he  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  in  the  United  States  Court  the  same  year,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  ;  in  the 
early  days  of  the  profession  here,  attorneys  were  called  all  over  the  territory,  and  Judge  Cothren  has  ridden 
sixty  miles  on  horseback,  with  the  thermometer  thirty  degrees  below  zero,  and  he  thought  nothing  of  it. 
In  1846,  he  was  appointed  Clerk  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  of  Iowa  and  La  Fayette  Cos.,  and  he  also 
discharged  the  duties  of  Treasurer  of  those  counties  :  in  1847,  he  was  elected  to  the  Territorial  Legisla- 
ture, and,  in  1848,  he  was  elected  State  Senator,  and  served  in  the  State  Senate  two  years,  and  served  as 
Chairman  of  the  Judiciary  Committee  of  that  body  ;  he  had  charge  of  the  revision  and  compilation  of 
the  laws ;  in  1852,  he  was  one  of  the  Pierce  Electors  for  the  State  at  large  ;  in  the  same  year,  he  was  elected 
Judo'e,  and  remained  on  the  bench  until  1865  ;  he  then  retired  and  resumed  the  practice  of  his  profession 


TOWN    OF    MINEKAL    POINT.  ^57 

with  signal  success  until  1876,  when  he  was  again  elected  Judge,  and,  since  then,  has  been  on  the  bench  ; 
he  was  the  unanimous  choice  of  the  Democracy  of  this  Congressional  District  for  candidate  for  Congress 
at  their  recent  convention ;  Judge  Cothren  is  not  an  ofiBoe-seeker,  and,  in  all  his  long  connection  with 
public  life,  "the  ofiBce  has  always  sought  the  man."  Judge  Cothren  was  united  in  marriage  Aug.  24, 
1848,  to  Miss  Esther  Maria  Pulford,  daughter  of  Dr.  Schuyler  Pulford,  of  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.;  she  was 
born  July  16,  1830;  Judge  and  Mrs.  Cothren  have  five  children — George  P.,  Clarina  W.,  Maria  A., 
Mary  Louise  and  Montgomery  M.,  Jr.;  they  have  lost  one  daughter — Cordelia  M. — who  died  March  5. 
1853. 

GEORCirE  AND  ROBERT  M.  CRA WFORB,  publishers  of  the  lona  County  Dem- 
ocrat; George  Crawford  is  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  was  born  April  29,  1849  ;  his  parents  came  to  Wis- 
consin in  1850  ;  he  entered  the  ofiSoo  of  the  Democrat,  where  he  learned  the  trade  of  printer  ;  he  afterward 
became  its  editor,  and  with  his  brother  has  conducted  the  paper  since  1874.  In  1873,  Mr.  Crawford  was 
united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Mary  White,  of  Darlington,  Wis. ;  they  have  three  children — Moffett  B., 
George  W.  and  Henry  Tubman. 

ROBERT  M.  CRAWFORD,  of  Crawford  Brothers,  publishers  of  the  Iowa  County  Dem- 
ocrat; is  a  native  of  Wisconsin,  and  was  born  in  La  Fayette  Co.,  June  7,  1854;  he  entered  the  office 
of  the  Democrat,  and  learned  his  trade  there,  and  afterward,  in  1874,  associated  with  bis  brother,  and 
since  then  they  have  conducted  the  paper.  In  1880,  Mr.  Crawford  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Mar- 
tha Goldsworthy,  a  native  of  this  city. 

JOHBI  CUMMINS,  Justice  of  the  Peace;  is  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  was  born  in  the  county 
of  Roscommon,  Feb.  14,  1819  ;  he  grew  up  and  attended  school  there,  and  prepared  himself  for  teaching, 
and  completed  his  education  at  the  Normal  School  in  the  city  of  Dublin  ;  he  engaged  in  teaching  for  seven 
years ;  he  came  to  America  in  1849,  and  taught  one  year  in  Albany  ;  he  came  to  Wiscon.sin  in  1850  and 
engaged  in  teaching,  and  has  pursued  his  profession  here  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  ;  he  has  had  a  large 
experience  in  teaching.  He  has  held  the  offices  of  Town  Clerk,  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court,  Superintend- 
ent of  City  Schools  and  Justice  of  the  Peace,  which  latter  oflfice  he  now  holds.  In  1856,  he  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Miss  Mary  Corcoran,  a  native  of  Ireland  ;  they  have  five  children — Martha  (engaged  in 
teaching),  John  B.  (living  in  Kansas),  Mary  (engaged  in  teaching  i,  Pearle  O.  and  Edward  P.  (in  a  rail- 
road office  in  Chicago). 

JAMES  V.  DABB,  photograph  artist ;  is  a  native  of  Prince  Edward  Island,  and  was  born 
March  10,  1856;  went  to  England  with  his  mother,  who  was  a  native  of  that  country,  when  he  was  9 
years  of  age,  and  attended  school  there;  he  returned  to  this  country  in  1873,  and  camn  to  Mineral  Point 
in  1874;  studied  his  profession  here  ;  in  1876,  he  established  his  present  business,  and  has  conducted  it 
successfully  since  then.     He  is  a  member  of  Iowa  Lodge  I.  O.  0.  F.,  and  of  the  Temple  of  Honor. 

JOHN  DA  WE,  dealer  in  groceries  and  provisions;  is  a  native  of  England,  and  was  born  Oct- 
12,  1833  ;  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1853,  and  came  here  the  same  year,  and  engaged  in  mining  ; 
since  1870,  he  has  been  engaged  in  mercantile  business;  he  belongs  to  the  ordor  of  I.  0.  0.  F.,  and  to 
Hudson  Encampment,  No.  33.  In  February,  1860,  he  married  Jane  K.  Phillips,  from  this  city;  her 
father,  William  Phillips,  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  here. 

DANIEL,  DAVISSON,  farmer.  Sec.  10;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  160  acres  of  land 
valued  at  $40  per  acre  ;  born  in  Harrison  Co.,  Va.,  in  1829;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  18()0,  and  located  on 
his  present  farm.  Married  Ann  Eliza  Vanwinkle  in  1854 ;  she  was  born  in  Clinton  Co.,  Ohio,  in  18.'.3  ; 
they  have  seven  children — Edgar  H.,  Frank  Elvin,  AUie,  William  W.,  John  Hercbel,  Lenore  and  Lillie  ; 
are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.     In  politics  Mr.  D.  is  a  Republican. 

JOSEPH  DELIVER,  dealer  in  dry  goods,  clothing,  boots  and  shoes  ;  is  a  native  of  Germany, 
and  was  born  Jan.  12,  1829  ;  he  came  to  New  York  in  1846,  and  came  West,  to  Wisconsin,  and  located 
at  Mineral  Point  in  the  fall  of  1851  ;  he  engaged  in  general  mercantile  business,  and  continued  until 
1865,  and  since  then  he  has  dealt  exclusively  in  dr'/  goods  and  clothing ;  he  has  also  carried  on  the  busi- 
ness of  merchant  tailoring  since  coming  here ;  he  has  been  engaged  in  business  here  for  twenty-nine  years, 
and  has  a  large  trade,  and  is  one  of  the  most  successful  merchants  in  this  section  of  the  State ;  when  he 
JDegan  life,  he  had  nothing,  and  did  not  have  enough  money  to  bring  him  to  this  country,  and  his  success 
is  owing  to  his  industry  and  close  attention  to  business  ;  he  has  never  embarked  in  any  outside  speculation, 
and  has  always  paid  one  hundred  cents  on  the  dollar.  Ho  was  united  in  marriage,  Jan.  1 ,  1856,  to  Miss 
Regine  Gundelfinger,  a  native  of  Germany,  they  have  eisjht  children — Fannie,  married,  lives  in  Minnesota  : 
Emma,  married,  lives  here  ;  Abraham  lives  here  ;  Lillie,  Minnie,  Nettie,  Clara  and  Isaac. 


858 


BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 


MARTIN  O.  DO  WD,  farmer,  See.  17  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  320  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  120  per  acre  ;  was  born  in  Cook  Co.,  111.,  in  1844  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents  in  1846,  and 
settled  on  his  present  farm.  Married  Annie  Parish,  in  1866  ;  she  is  a  native  of  this  county ;  they  have 
six  children — Percy,  Louis,  David,  Jona,  Mary,  Henry.     Mr.  D.  is  a  Democrat. 

CHARLElS  DUNN,  farmer.  Sec.  3  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  180  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$30  per  aero;  bom  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1830  ;  came  to  America  in  1845,  and  located  in  Mineral 
Point.  In  1852,  Mr.  Dunn  went  to  California,  and,  in  1854,  sailedfrom  San  Francisco  to  Australia,  where 
he  married  Miss  Jane  Hawkins;  in  1862,  he  returned  to  this  county,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm, 
where  his  wife  died  in  1876.  He  was  again  united  to  Jane  Martin,  a  native  of  England  ;  they  have  two 
children — Frank  and  Lula  M. 

W.  EASTMAN,  M.  D.,  physician  and  surgeon  ;  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  and  was  born  in  Ash'a- 
bula  Co.,  April  14,  1833;  when  12  years  of  age,  his  parents  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  in  La  Payette 
Co.  ;  he  grew  up  and  attended  school  there,  and  completed  his  education  at  Hillsdale  College.  Mich.  ;  he 
stuilied  medicine,  and  graduated  at  Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago,  in  1870  ;  he  engaged  in  practice  of 
medicine  in  Blanchardville  ;  he  came  to  Mineral  Point  in  April,  1875,  and  since  then  he  has  practiced  his 
profession  here.  In  1861,  Dr.  Eastman  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Alma  A.  Warren,  a  native  of 
New  York  State;  she  died  March  23,  1879,  leaving  three  children — Erwin,  Nellie  and  Inez;  they  lost 
one  son,  Amos. 

EDMUND  EDYVEAN,  Superintendent  of  Spensley's  Smelting  Furnaces;  is  a  native  of 
Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  June  24,  1831  ;  when  2  years  of  age,  his  parents  removed  to  France,  and 
there  he  received  his  education  in  Paris;  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  October,  1854,  and 
in  the  spring  of  1855,  came  to  Iowa  Co. ;  located  at  Dodgeville  ;  engaged  in  teaching  school  for  some 
years,  then  became  interested  in  mining  and  smelting,  and  has  since  then  been  connected  with  that  busi- 
ness. In  October,  1862,  he  married  Miss  Mary  Ann  Penberthy,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England.  His 
father,  Edmund  Edyvean,  was  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and  came  to  Iowa  Co.  in  1855.  He  was  a 
local  preacher,  and  followed  the  ministry  until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1863  ;  his  wife  was  Bridget  A. 
Wallace;  she  is  still  living  at  Dodgeville;  they  have  three  sons — -Edmund,  John  and  Marmaduke  M. 

JOSEPH  ENGEIiS,  Mineral  Point  ;  born  in  Mineral  Point  March  19,  1853;  is  the  son   of 
T.  Engels,  a  native  of  Germany,  who  was  born  in  the  year  1819,  came  to  America  in   1845,  and   settled 
in  Mineral  Point  in  1847.     His  father  married  Barbara  Blotz,  a  native  of  the  same  place,  and  they  had  eight 
children   living — Lena,  Joseph,  Fred,  Kate,  Annie,  Edward,  Josephine  and  Gertrude.  , 

WALTER  EVANS,  Sec.  3;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  251 J  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $30 
per  acre;  born  in  Shelby  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1829;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1855,  and  located  in  La  Fayette  Co. 
In  1862,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  B,  30t,h  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  three  years  and  was  discharged  in  1865.  In 
the  same  year  he  was  married  to  Annie  McMaster,  a  native  of  Canada  ;  they  have  five  children — Walter 
C,  Mary,  Annie,  William  Harvey,  Eva  J.  and  Liela  L.     In  politics  is  a  Republican. 

A.  B.  FERRIS,  dealer  in  agricultural  implements  and  farm  machinery  ;  is  a  native  of  Ireland, 
and  was  born  Aug.  20,  1827  ;  he  emigrated  to  America  in  1849  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1852,  and 
engaged  in  stock-raising  and  stock-shipping ;  he  carried  on  the  business  successfully  for  many  years,  and 
has  been  connected  with  the  business  more  or  less  since  then  ;  he  engaged  in  his  present  business  in  1875, 
and  has  established  a  good  trade;  he  held  the  oflBce  of  Town  Treasurer  of  the  town  of  Waldwick,  and  is 
now  a  member  of  the  City  Council  from  the  First  Ward.  In  1851,  Mr.  Ferris  was  married  to  Miss 
Elizabeth  Fitzsimons,  a  native  of  Ireland  ;  they  have  four  children — Mary  Jane,  Richard  V.,  Thomas  H. 
and  Edward  W. 

EDWARD"  FITZSIMONS,  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  325  acres  of  land  valued 
at  $20  per  acre  ;  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1834  ;  came  to  America  in  1851  with  his  parents,  and  located  in 
this  town  ;  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1862  ;  married  Elizabeth  Murrish  in  1862  ;  she  was  born  in 
England ;  they  have  seven  children — Sarah  Ellen,  Annetta,  William,  Richard,  Evalena,  Lora  May  and 
Agnes  ;  all  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church.     Mr.  P.  is  a  Republican. 

RICHARD  FITZSIMONS,  farmer,  Sec.  24;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  210  acres  of 
lind,  valued  at  $20  per  acre  ;  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1840  ;  came  to  America  in  1852,  and  located  with 
his  parents  in  Mineral  Point.  In  1864,  he  went  to  Idaho,  where  he  was  engaged  in  various  businesses 
until  1869,  when  he  returned  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  In  1877,  he  was  married  to 
Mary  A.  Spang  ;  she  was  born  in  England  ;  they  have  one  child — Emma.     Mr.  F.  is  a  Republican. 


TOWN    OF    MINERAL    POINT.  859 

SAMUEIi  FR AXCIS,  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  furniture ;  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England, 
and  was  born  July  14,  1841  ;  he  learned  his  business  there,  serving  an  apprenticeship  of  seven  years  ; 
he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1868,  and  came  to  Mineral  Point  the  same  year  ;  in  1872,  he  engaged  in 
the  furniture  business,  and  he  has.  by  industry  and  close  attention  to  business,  built  up  a  good  trade ; 
he  belongs  to  the  order  of  I.  0.  0.  F.,  and  in  England  was  a  member  of  the  Forresters.  In  February, 
1867,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Hall,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England ;  they  have 
four  children — Agnes,  Richard,  Bessie  and  Annie. 

J.  PETER  ERIBDEIV,  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  boots  and  shoes  ;  was  born  in  Luxem- 
burg, Germany,  Dec.  21,  1830  ;  he  emigrated  to  America  and  came  to  Mineral  Point  in  1854,  and  began 
working  at  his  trade,  and  has  been  engaged  in  the  boot  and  shoe  business  for  the  past  twenty-six  years. 
In  1856,  he  married  Miss  Martha  Baum,  a  native  of  Hessing,  Germany;  they  have  eight  children,  four 
sons  and  four  daughters — John,  Henry,  Joseph,  Edward,  Mary,  Eliza,  Sophia  and  Lucy. 

CHARLE^^  E.  GrAEE,  freight  and  ticket  agent  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Rail 
road  ;  is  a  native  of  Norwich,  Conn.;  he  grew  up  and  attended  school  there,  and  came  West  to  Chicago  in 
1857,  and  was  engaged  in  the  grain  and  commission  business ;  he  afterward  came  to  Warren  and  engaged 
in  mercantile  business ;  he  was  also  engaged  in  mercantile  business  at  Darlington,  and  transacted  a 
large  trade;  in  1868,  he  came  to  Mineral  Point,  and  was  appointed  freight  and  ticket  agent  of  the 
Mineral  Point  Railroad,  and  has  since  then  held  that  position  ;  he  is  connected  with  the  Masonic  Frater- 
nity, and  is  a  member  of  the  Blue  Lodge  Chapter  and  Commandery.  Mr.  Gale  was  united  in  marriage 
Sept.  14,  1870,  to  Miss  Sarah  E.  Cox,  a  native  of  this  city,  and  daughter  of  the  late  Capt.  Charles  H. 
Cox  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gale  have  three  children — Harry  C,  Charles  A.  and  Annie  H. 

ROBERT  GEORGE,  metallurgist ;  is  a  native  of  Germany,  and  was  born  in  Prussia  Nov. 
11,  1820;  he  received  his  education,  taking  a  scientific  course  in  metallurgy  and  mining;  he  then 
emigrated  to  this  country  in  1857  for  the  purpose  of  working  ores  at  the  lead  mines  and  extracting  the 
silver;  in. 1858,  he  came  to  Mineral  Point;  he  rented  a  furnace,  and  engaged  in  treating  the  ores  and 
•extracting  zinc ;  he  was  the  first  to  manufacture  metallic  zinc  in  the  United  States;  he  afterward  went  to 
Colorado  and  engaged  in  treating  ores,  and  invented  methods  to  work  the  ores  to  make  them  valuable.  In 
1860,  he  married  Mrs.  Ida  Hannis,  a  native  of  Germany  ;  she  has  three  children,  two  sons  and  one  daughter. 

CHARLES  GIIiliJlANN,  proprietor  of  the  Tornado  Brewery,  and  Treasurer  of  Iowa 
County;  is  a  native  of  Germany,  and  was  born  Nov.  12,  1833  ;  he  grew  up  and  received  his  education 
there,  and  came  to  the  United  States  in  1852,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  the  same  year  and  located  at  Min- 
eral Point ;  in  1855,  he  engaged  in  the  brewing  business  ;  the  firm  of  Gillmann  &  Spehlmann  ran  the 
Wijconsiu  Brewery;  in  1874,  Mr.  Gillmann  became  the  sole  owner  and  carried  on  the  business  until  May 
23,  1878,  when  the  destructive  tornado  which  passed  over  this  section  of  the  State  destroyed  his  brewery 
and  six  buildings,  including  Ms  dwelling-house  and  furniture,  involving  a  loss  of  $20,000,  and  his  own 
family  having  a  very  narrow  escape  from  death.  Mr.  Gillmann  rebuilt  the  brewery  the  same  year  with  a 
greater  capacity  and  with  the  latest  improvements,  and  he  has  a  large  trade.  Mr.  Gillmann  holds  the 
■office  of  County  Treasurer  of  Iowa  County,  and  has  held  the  office  of  City  Alderman  ;  he  had  nothing 
when  he  began,  and  his  success  in  life  is  owing  to  his  own  efforts.  In  1857,  Mr.  Gillmann  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Miss  Josephine  Neumeyer,  a  native  of  Mineral  Point ;  they  have  nine  children — Clara, 
•Charles,  Henry,  Fred,  Eddie  and  Willie  (twins),  Amelia,  Lena  and  Alice.  Mr.  Gillmann  is  a  member  of 
Mineral  Point  Lodge,  No.  1,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  and  also  of  Iowa  Chapter,  No.  6. 

ERED  GILilillANlV,  buyer  of  zinc  ores  for  Mathison  &  Hegler;  is  a  native  of  Meisenheim, 
Oermany,  and  was  born  April  20,  1829;  after  reaching  manhood  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1 851  ; 
he  came  to  Wisconsin  the  same  year  and  located  at  Mineral  Point,  and  engaged  in  mercantile  business  for  five 
years,  then  engaged  in  the  brewing  business,  and  carried  on  that  business  for  seventeen  years ;  since  1873, 
has  been  engaged  in  buying  zinc  ore  for  the  extensive  Zinc  Manufacturing  Works  of  Mathison  &  Hegler, 
La  Salle,  111. ;  he  has  held  the  office  of  City  Alderman,  in  1854,  Mr.  Gillmann  was  united  in  marriage 
to  Miss  Ida  Moeller,  a  native  of  Germany ;  they  have  seven  children — Fred  (is  an  accomplished  musician ; 
he  studied  music  and  taught  music  here  two  years,  then  went  to  Europe  and  studied  in  the  KuUock  Con- 
servatory of  Music  at  Berlin,  four  years,  and  is  engaged  in  teaching  music  in  Chicago),  Albert,  Clara,  Fan- 
nie, Charlie,  Amelia,  Willie. 

RICHARD  GOLDS  WORTHY,  stone  mason  and  contractor;  is  a  native  of  Cornwall, 
Eng.,  and  was  born  Aug.  12,  1825  ;  he  learned  his  trade  in  his  native  place.  He  then  emigrated  to  Amer- 
ica in  1845,  and  came  to  Mineral  Point  the  same  year,  and  began  working  at  his  trade  ;  he  has  been  en- 


S60  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

fiaged  in  the  business  here  for  thirty-five  years,  and  has  erected  more  buildings  than  any  other  builder  ir> 
Mineral  Point ;  when  he  began,  he  had  nothing,  and  has  earned  what  he  has.  He  has  held  the  office  of 
City  Alderman.  In  March  1845,  he  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Carbus,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England  ;  they 
have  eight  children — Mary  A.,  John,  Kichard  H.,  Fannie,  William  J.,  CoUeir,  Eobert,  Alphonso. 

JOHX  G^RABEjR,  stock-dealer,  buying  and  shipping  stock  ;  is  a  native  of  Germany  and  was 
born  in  Prussia,  Dec.  19,  1819  ;  he  grew  to  manhood  there,  and  served  in  the  Prussian  army. 
He  emigrated  to  America  in  1852,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  the  same  year,  and  located  in  La  Fayette  Co. 
He  engaged  in  farming  for  two  years,  then  engaged  in  dealing  in  stock ;  he  shipped  and  delivered  six  car- 
loads of  stock,  the  first  ever  received  in  the  stock  yards  at  Cottage  Grove,  Chicago  ;  he  also  delivered 
the  first  stock  in  the  Union  Stock  Yards,  Chicago ;  he  has  carried  on  the  stock  business  extensively  and 
successfully  for  over  a  quarter  of  a  century,  and  is  the  oldest  shipper  in  this  section  of  the  State;  he  had 
nothing  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  his  success  in  life  is  owing  to  his  own  efforts  ;  he  owns  a  farm  of 
400  acres,  well  improved.  He  held  office  as  member  of  the  Town  Board  for  six  years  ;  he  has  been  solic- 
ited to  accept  the  nomination  for  office,  but  has  always  refused.  In  1845,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Kathrina  Hied,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania ;  they  have  had  ten  children,  four  of  whom  survive — George, 
commission  business,  in  Chicago ;  Annie,  William,  Frank,  at  home. 

JOHIV  GRACE,  farmer ;  Sec.  10  ;  P.  0.  Dodgeville ;  owns  180  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $18 
per  acre.  Was  born  in  Eandolph  Co.,  111.,  in  1842  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1842,  with  his  'parents,  and 
settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1872.  Married  Catharine  Phillips,  in  1869 ;  she  was  born  in  this  county  ; 
they  have  seven  children — Michael  Francis,  Edward,  Henry,  Margaret  Alice,  William,  Agnes,  John 
Thomas.     Members  of  Roman  Catholic  Church.     Mr.  G.  is  a  Democrat. 

JOHX  GRAY,  of  the  firm  of  Gundry  &  Gray,  dealers  in  dry  goods,  carpets  and  clothing.  Is  a 
native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  April  10,  1817.  After  reaching  manhood,  he  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1844,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  June  of  same  year,  and  located  at  Mineral  Point ; 
engaged  in  mining  ;  in  1848,  he  engaged  in  general  mercantile  business  ;  in  1850,  he  associated  with  Mr, 
Gundry ;  the  firm  of  Gundry  &  Gray  have  for  many  years  transacted  a  large  and  very  successful  business, 
and  are  leading  merchants,  not  only  in  this  county,  but  in  this  section  of  the  State.  In  1876,  Mr.  Gray 
was  elected  Representative  to  the  State  Legislature,  and  in  1877,  was  reelected  to  the  same  office.  In 
April  1843,  Mr.  Gray  united  in  marriage  Ito  Miss  Susan  Thomas,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England.  They 
have  eight  children — Susan  (now  Mrs.  Andrews),  Mary  A.  (now  Mrs.  Phil.  Allen),  Maria  (now  Mrs, 
John  R.  Toay),  Jane  (now  Mrs.  Penhallegon),  Grace,  John,  Ella  and  Sallie. 

GRIFFITH  GRIFFITHS,  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  boots  and  shoes ;  is  a  native  of 
Montgomeryshire,  Wales,  and  was  born  in  November,  1830  ;  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  the  spring 
of  1850,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  the  same  year,  and  arrived  in  Mineral  Point  on  election  day ;  began 
working  at  his  trade,  and  has  worked  successfully  at  the  business  over  thirty  years,  a  greater  length  of 
time  than  any  one  else  in  the  trade.  In  May,  1858,  Mr.  Griffith  married  Miss  Ellen  Jones,  a  native  of 
this  county  ;  they  have  one  son — Morrice  R. 

J.  H.  GUNDRY,  of  the  firm  of  Gundry  &  Gray  ;  dealers  in  dry  goods  and  clothing;  is  a  son 
of  Joseph  and  Sarah  Perry  Gundry,  and  is  a  native  of  Mineral  Point;  he  attended  school  here,  and  com- 
pleted his  education  in  this  State  and  Illinois.  In  1864,  he  became  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Gundry 
&  Gray,  and  since  then  has  been  connected  with  the  active  management  of  the  business. 

JOSEPH  GUNDRY,  merchant;  he  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born'May 
11,  1822.  After  reaching  manhood,  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1845,  and  came  to  Mineral 
Point  in  June  of  the  same  year,  and  engaged  in  mining.  In  the  fall  of  1847,  he  returned  to 
England,  and  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Sarah  Perry,  a  native  of  Cornwall.  The  following  year  they 
came  to  Mineral  Point  and  settled  permanently,  and  he  entered  a  store  as  clerk,  and,  in  the  summer  of 
1850,  he  engaged  in  mercantile  business,  and  has  been  successfully  engaged  in  trade  here  over  thirty 
years,  and  is  one  of  the  most  successful  business  men  in  this  section  of  the  State  ;  has  been  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  County  Board,  and  has  held  various  city  offices.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gundry  have  seven  children — 
four  sons  and  three  daughters. 

JOHN  HADFIEIjD,  dealer  in  buying  and  shipping  hides,  wool,  tallow  and  fiax-seod ;  is  a 
native  of  Derbyshire,  England,  and  was  born  Aug.  7,  1828.  After  reaching  manhood,  in  1850  he  emi- 
grated to  the  United  States,  and  came  the  same  year  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  in  Waukesha  Co.  In 
1855,  he  came  to  Mineral  Point,  and  the  same  year  began  buying  hides ;  has  continued  in  the  business, 
since  then  for  a  period  of  twenty-five  years,  and  has  transacted  a  large  and  successful  business.     He  is  th& 


TOWN   OF   MINERAL   POINT.  861 

largest  dealer  aod  shipper  of  hides  in  this  section  of  the  State  ;  also  deals  extensively  in  wool,  tallow  and 
flax-seed.  He  has  built  up  an  enviable  reputation  for  honesty,  integrity  and  fair  dealing,  and  "  his  word 
is  his  bond."  Mr.  Hadfield  married  Mary  H.  Collins  irom  Devonshire,  England  ;  she  died  June  29,  1873, 
leaving  three  children— Frank  W.,  John  A.  and  Mary  E.  On  the  5th  of  August,  1874,  Mr.  Hadfield 
was  united  in  marriage  to  Mary  Kogers,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England ;  they  have  three  children — Sallie 
R.,  Emily  G.  and  an  infant  son. 

J.  J.  HASfSCOM,  Mineral  Point,  dealer  in  books,  newspapers,  stationery,  wall  paper,  window 
shades,  etc  ;  was  born  in  Mineral  Point  in  1858  ;  is  the  son  of  Joshua  Hanscom. 

THOMAS  HARFORD,  farmer.  Sec.  8  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  170  acres  land,  valued 
at  830  per  acre  ;  born  in  England  in  1817  ;  came  to  America  in  1840,  and  located  in  Mineral  Point;  set- 
tled on  present  farm  in  1842.  Married  Rebecca  Jacko  in  1848  ;  she,  too,  was  born  in  England;  have 
seven  children — John,  Sarah,  Mary,  William,  Jane,  Thomas  and  Ann.  Mr.  H.  has  held  the  office  of  Jus- 
tice several  times. 

EDWARD  HARRIS,  of  the  firm  of  Wilson  &  Harris,  bankers,  is  a  native  of  England,  and 
was  born  in  the  city  of  London  Dec.  9,  1841  ;  his  parents  came  to  the  United  States  in  1845,  and  came 
the  same  year  to  Wisconsin  and  located  at  Mineral  Point ;  he  attended  the  common  school  at  this  place, 
and  completed  his  course  at  the  Platteville  Academy ;  he  afterward  took  a  commercial  course  at 
Bryant  &  Stratton's  Commercial  College.  Chicago ;  in  December,  1874,  he  associated  with  Gen.  Wilson, 
engaged  in  the  banking  business,  and  established  the  City  Bank.  Mr.  Harris  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Miss  Mary  Hughes  July  21,  1866  ;  she  died  Sept.  5,  1866.  On  the  26th  of  June,  1880,  he  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Dora  Owens,  from  Cambria.  Wis.  Mr.  Harris  has  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace 
of  the  town  of  Linden  ;  has  served  as  member  of  the  Linden  Town  Board  ;  his  parents,  Rees  Harris  and 
Elizabeth  (Jones)  Harris,  natives  of  Wales ;  his  father  died  Nov.  24,  1872  ;  his  mother  is  still  living 
here,  and  is  79  years  of  age. 

THOHAS  H.  HASKINS,  farmer.  Sec.  10  ;  P.  0.  Dodgeville  ;  owns  200  acres  land,  valued 
at  120  per  acre  ;  was  born  in  Dodgeville  in  185J  ;  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1876.  Married  Mary  I. 
Goodsell  in  1880. 

RORfjRT  H AIT,  master  mechanic  of  the  Warren  &  Mineral  Point  Railroad ;  is  a  native  of 
Scotland  ;  was  born  June  27,  1825  ;  he  learned  the  trade  of  machinist  in  the  city  of  Glasgow  ;  he  then 
emigrated  to  America  in  1856;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1864,  and  since  then  has  been  connected  with  the 
Warren  &  Mineral  Point  Railroad,  and,  since  1867,  he  has  held  the  position  of  master  mechanic  of  this 
road  In  1859,  was  united  in  marriage  to  Catharine  Lang,  a  native  of  Heidelberg,  Germany  ;  they  have 
five  children — Lizette  E.,  Robert  P.,  Agnes,  William  K.  and  Henry  P. 

WILLIAM  T.  HENRY,  lawyer  and  banker.  Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.. 
May  9,  1823  ;  he  came  to  Galena,  111.,  with  his  parents,  in  1824,  arriving  there  in  May  of  that  year  ; 
remained  in  Galena  until  the  spring  of  1833,  when,  with  his  parents,  he  took  up  his  abode  with  Capt. 
De  Seelhorst,  of  Elk  Grove,  now  in  La  Fayette  County  ;  in  October  of  1833,  he  removed  to  Dodgeville, 
where  his  father  engaged  in  merchandising  and  was  also  appointed  the  first  Postmaster  ;  in  October,  1834, 
his  father  located  in  Mineral  Point,  where  William  T.  has  since  resided,  with  the  exception  of  a  brief 
period  spent  in  the  gold  mines  of  California.  He  attended  the  common  schools  of  his  locality  until  1837 
and  1838,  when  he  went  to  Springfield  and  took  a  two-years  course  in  the  high  school  of  that  city ;  return- 
ing home  in  1839,  he  entered  the  store  of  Curtis  Beech,  one  of  the  pioneer  merchants  of  the  city,  serv- 
ing in  the  capacity  of  clerk ;  was  subsequently  appointed  Deputy  Clerk  of  the  United  States  Court,  and 
served  under  Dr.  Edward  McSherry,  George  W.  Jones  and  Henry  L.  Dodge,  and,  in  May,  1846,  Mr. 
Henry  was  appointed  by  Judge  Dunn  Clerk  of  the  United  States  Court,  which  office  he  held  until  Jau, 
1,  1849  ;  in  the  interregnum  between  his  appointments  to  office,  Mr.  Henry  was  engaged  in  mining.  He 
was  married,  Aug.  2,  1848,  to  Miss  Nellie,  daughter  of  Gen.  William  R.  and  Mary  Smith  at  Mineral 
Point ;  had  one  child — William  Francis,  who  died  June  15, 1850,  aged  1  year.  Oct  8, 1849,  Mr.  Henry 
started  for  California,  via  Panama,  and  returned  to  Mineral  Point,  via  Nicaragua,  Oct.  12,1851  ;  he  again 
left  for  California  Nov.  11,  1851,  accompanied  by  his  wife,  who  was  then  suffering  with  consumption.  Mrs. 
Henry  did  not  live  to  return,  having  died  in  Sacramento  City  Dec.  17,  1852.  William  T.  returned  to 
Mineral  Point  May  6,  1855,  and  was  appointed  Secretary  of  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  Company,  and 
continued  in  this  capacity  until  the  road  was  successfully  completed  to  this  point.  While  acting  as  Secre- 
tary of  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  Company,  he  commenced  an  abstract  of  the  county  and  established 
his  law  business,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1861  adding  thereto  the  banking  business,  all  of  which  he  still  con- 


862 


BIOGBAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 


tinues  ;  aside  from  this,  Mr.  Henry  is  extensively  engaged  in  mining,  and,  with  his  partner,  John  J.  Ross, 
owns  perhaps  the  most  valuable  mineral  range  in  Southwestern  Wisconsin.  He  married  Mrs.  Emma 
Parmele,  daughter  of  Rev.  Stephen  McHugh,  Sept.  18, 1856  ;  she  had  two  sons  by  her  former  marriage — 
Thomas  and  Charles  Parmele,  now  in  Mr.  Henry's  bank.  By  this  union  Mr.  Henry  had  five  children, 
all  of  whom  are  living — Nettie  E.,  William  T.,  Cora  M.,  Emma  N.,  Francis  G.  Emma  N.  is  attending 
school  at  Kenosha  and  William  T.,  Jr.,  at  Racine.  Mr.  Henry  has  always  been  a  Democrat;  has  been 
frequently  elected  Mayor  of  the  city,  although  he  is  not  a  politician  nor  office-seeker,  and  has  always  pos- 
sessed, in  a  marked  degree,  the  confidence  of  the  business  men  in  the  community,  no  matter  which  polit- 
ical party  they  belonged  to.  He  is  remarkably  energetic  and  industrious,  liberal  and  charitable,  and,  amidst 
his  great  and  varied  business  cares,  he  has  found  time  to  become  a  learned  and  accomplished  mineralogist. 
His  cabinet  of  minerals  is  one  of  the  largest  and  best  selected  in  the  United  States,  and  no  man  in  the 
State  is  so  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  geology  of  the  lead  region. 

THOMAS  HEWETT,  farmer,  Sec.  4;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  440  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $30  per  acre;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1816  ;  came  to  America  in  1846  and  located  on  his  pres- 
ent farm.  He  married  Mary  Ann  Webster  in  1846  ;  she  was  also  born  in  England  ;  they  have  five  chil- 
dren— Thomas,  William,  Henry  P.,  Lucy  P.  and  Celia;  are  members  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church. 
In  politics,  Mr.  Hewett  is  a  Republican. 

HOARE  BROS.,  dealers  in  musical  instruments  of  every  description,  also  teachers  of  vocal 
and  instrumental  music.  Mineral  Point.  The  above  firm  are  Jo.seph,  Martin  M.  and  Frank  E.,  who  were 
all  born  in  the  city  of  Mineral  Point ;  they  are  sons  of  John  Hoare,  who  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England  ; 
they  have  all  attended  musical  colleges  in  Chicago  ;  Frank  and  Martin  were  attendants  of  Hershey's  School 
of  Musical  Art,  and  Joseph  of  Chicago  Musical  College. 

JOHIV  A.  HOARE,  farmer  and  miner;  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England;  was  born  Nov.  7, 
1812  ;  he  emigrated  to  America  in  1843;  came  to  Wiconsin  and  settled  at  Mineral  Point  the  same  year, 
and  engaged  in  mining ;  has  lived  there  thirty-seven  years ;  began  to  work  in  the  mines  when  10  years 
of  age,  and  has  worked  at  mining  for  fifty-eight  years ;  is  one  of  the  oldest  miners  there ;  is  also  engaged 
in  farming,  and  owns  260  acres  of  land  adjoining  the  city  limits.  In  1836,  Mr.  Hoare  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Miss  Sallie  Murrish,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England;  they  have  seven  children — William,  Mary, 
James,  Richard,  Joseph,  Martin  and  Frank. 

SAMUELi  HOCKINtir,  of  the  firm  of  S.  Hocking  &  Co.,  dealers  in  hardware  and  house  fur- 
nishing goods  ;  is  a  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Hocking,  and  was  born  in  England  April  15,  1845  ;  his  parents 
came  to  Mineral  Point,  and  arrived  here  in  June  of  the  same  year  ;  when  the  war  broke  out  in  1861,  he 
enlisted  in  Co.  C,  12th  W.  V.  I.;  the  regiment  was  called  "  Harvey's  Pets  ;  "  after  his  term  of  enlistment 
expired,  he  enlisted  as  a  veteran.  In  November,  1867,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Kate  Lanyon, 
a  native  of  this  county;  they  have  four  children — Rufus  D.,  Enoch  P.,  Jes.sie  E.  and  an  infant;  have 
lost  two  children  — Archie  T.  and  Oscar  C. 

JOHBf  HORIV,  dealer  in  dry  goods,  groceries,  boots  and  shoes;  is  a  native  of  Germany,  and 
was  born  May  1,  1829;  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1854,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  the  same  year  and 
located  at  Mineral  Point,  and  has  lived  here  twenty-five  years  ;  in  1864,  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business,  and,  since  then,  for  sixteen  years,  he  has  been  engaged  in  business  here.  In  1858,  he  married 
Miss  Mary  Geib,  from  Luxemburg,  Germany;  she  came  here  in  1856  ;  they  have  seven  children — John, 
Mary,  Katie,  William,  Albert,  George  and  Cecelia. 

CHARJLES  HORNUNCr,  bakery,  groceries  and  restaurant ;  is  a  native  of  Galena,  111.,  and 
was  born  Sept.  19,  1855  ;  he  learned  the  bakery  business  there  ;  he  came  to  Mineral  Point  in  the  fall  of 
1879  and  established  his  present  business,  and  has  the  only  bakery  here.  In  May,  1880,  he  married  Miss 
Lizzie  Engelken,  from  Bellevue,  Jackson  Co.,  Iowa.     Mr.  Hornung's  father  is  an  old  settler  of  Galena. 

REV.  JOSEPH  HUBER,  Pastor  of  the  German  Catholic  Church;  is  a  native  of  Baden, 
Garin.iQy,  and  was  born  Au^.  30,  1842  ;  his  parents  emigrated  to  this  country  in  1846,  and  carae  tj  Cin- 
cinnati; he  received  his  education  at  the  St.  Francis  Seminary,  in  Milwaukee.  He  was  ordained  March 
25,1874;  he  officiated  at  Waterloo,  and  afterward  went  to  Europe;  upon  his  return,  he  officiated  at 
Golden  Lake  ;  he  came  to  Mineral  Point  in  May,  1879,  and,  since  then,  has  successfully  officiated  here. 

JAAIES  HUTCHIIVSOIV,  Mineral  Point.  The  subject  of  this  sketch,  a  native  of  Newton 
Stewart,  County  Tyrone,  Ireland,  was  born  on  the  1st  of  March,  1819  ;  is  the  son  of  Christopher  Hutch- 
inson and  Sarah,  u&e  Hill  ;  James  received  a  common-school  education,  and,  after  closing  his  studies, 
worked  ou  his  father's  farm  until  he  attained  his  majority.     Leaving  his   native    country  about  1840,  he 


TOW:S'    OF    MINERAL    POINT. 


863 


emigrated  to  the  United  States,  and  settled  at  Mineral  Point,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  and  engaged  iu  mining  for 
six  years  ;  upon  the  discovery  of  the  Lake  Superior  copper  mines,  in  1846,  lie  removed  thither,  and  was 
there  engaged  in  mining  for  one  year,  and,  while  thus  employed,  lost  his  light  arm  and  right  eye  by  an 
accidental  discharge  of  a  blast  from  a  copper  mine  at  Lac  La  Belle ;  as  soon  as  he  had  recovered  suflficiently, 
he  returned  to  Mineral  Point  and  began  to  learn  to  write  with  his  left  hand  ;  the  town  having  just  been 
incorporated,  he,  in  1847,  was  elected  Clerk  of  the  corporation,  and  held  that  office  for  one  year;  in  the 
autumn  of  the  following  year,  he  was  elected  Clerk  of  the  Circ;uit  Court,  on  an  independent  ticket,  and  held 
that  office  during  eight  successive  years  ;  close  confinement,  however,  seriously  impaired  his  health,  and, 
in  1857,  with  a  view  of  regaining  his  strength,  he  removed  to  a  farm  of  500  acres,  which  he  owned,  five 
miles  from  the  village  ;  renting  his  farm  in  1862,  he  engaged  in  the  grain  and  stock  trade  ;  not  liking  this 
business,  he  abandoned  it  at  the  end  of  two  years,  and,  in  1864,  turned  his  attention  to  the  lumber  trade, 
which  he  has  successfully  carried  on  since  then.  In  1869,  Mr.  Hutchinson  was  elected  Mayor  of  the  city, 
and  again  elected  in  the  spring  of  1875.  In  political  sentiment,  he  was  formerly  a  Whig,  but,  since  the 
organization  of  the  Republican  party,  he  has  been  identified  wit;h  that  body,  though  he  is  not  a  politician. 
His  reliaious  training  was  under  Episcopal  influences,  his  parents  being  members  of  that  church  ;  upon 
settling  at  Mineral  Point,  he  found  no  Episcopal  Church  in  the  place,  and,  his  religious  views  having  ma- 
terially changed,  he,  in  1843,  united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  has  continued  a  zealous 
and  consistent  member  ;  he  has  held  various  offices  in  the  church,  and  lends  hearty  sympathy  and  co-op- 
eration to  every  benevolent  and  worthy  enterprise.  Mr.  Hutchinson  was  married  on  the  17th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1849,  to  Miss  Phillippa  J.  Cox,  of  Mineral  Point,  a  daughter  of  James  and  Phillippa  Cox,  of  Corn- 
wall, Bnyiland.  They  have  had  twelve  children,  of  whom  nine  are  now  living;  three  sons — James  W., 
Elmore  Y.  and  Miller;  and  six  daughters — Mary,  Amy,  Ena,  Mattie,  Lula  and  Bes.sie. 

REV.  WILLIAM  JACKA,  Jr.,  Pastor  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church;  is  a  native 
of  England,  and  was  burn  May  3,  1841  ;  his  parents  came  to  the  United  States  in  1844;  they  came  to 
Wisconsin  and  arrived  at  Mineral  Point  July  4,  of  the  same  year ;  he  received  his  education  in  this  State 
and  prepared  for  the  ministry;  he  began  preaching  as  a  local  preacher,  in  1863,  and  in  1870  he  entered 
the  regular  ministry.  He  has  preached  six  years  in  Illinois,  and  four  years  in  this  State.  He  became 
Pastor  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church  in  May,  1879.  In  August,  1863,  Mr.  Jacka  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Miss  Elizabeth  A.  Prideaux,  a  native  of  Grant  Co. ;  they  have  five  children. 

SAMIJEL  JACKO,  farmer.  Sec.  8  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  128i  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $25  per  acre ;  born  in  England  in  1838,  came  to  America  in  1846,  and  located  in  Mineral  Point; 
married  Sarah  Olney  in  1858,  and  thpy  have  three  children — Sarah  L.,  Samuel  H.  and  Eliza  M.  Mrs. 
Jacko  died  in  1871.  In  1876,  Mr.  Jacko  married  again,  to  Maria  Priestly;  he  has  two  children  by  his 
second  marriage — Nellie  F.  and  Elias  J. 

C  H.  JAMKS,  jeweler  ;  dealer  in  clocks,  watches  and  silverware  ;  he  learned  his  business 
here  and  in  Chicago.  After  reaching  manhood  he  established  his  present  business  in  1869,  and  has  carried 
it  on  since  then.  In  May,  1879,  Mr.  James  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  L.  A.  Argall,  a  native  of 
this  city ;  they  have  one  son. 

JAMES  JAMES,  retired  farmer ;  he  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  Feb- 
uary  10,  1815;  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States;  arriving  in  the  city  of  New  York  April  2,  1840; 
he  came  direct  to  Wisconsin,  and  arrived  in  this  State  April  16,  1840  ;  he  engaged  in  mining  at 
Wiota ;  the  first  winter  he  lived  in  a  cabin  near  Shullsburg,  and  he  could  see  the  stars  through  the  roof ; 
continued  mining  until  1848,  then  engaged  in  farming  in  the  town  of  Waldwick.  In  April,  1852,  he 
started  to  California,  and  returned  in  September,  1855,  and  engaged  in  farming  and  carried  on  that  business 
successfully  until  four  years  ago,  when  he  came  to  the  city.  In  1836,  Mr.  James  married  Lovina  Eoe, 
a  native  of  Cornwall,  fclngland  ;  she  died  Nov.  29,  1851.  Mr.  James  married  Mrs.  Mary  Reese,  Aug.  23, 
1856  ;  she  is  a  native  of  South  Wales ;  she  married  James  Reese,  from  the  same  place,  Dec.  7,  1850  ;  he 
died  Sep.  4,  1854,  leaving  one  son,  William  J.,  living  in  La  Fayette  Co.  Mr.  James  has  had  eleven 
children,  four  of  whom  survive — Susannah,  married  and  living  in  Nebraska  ;  Richard,  living  on  the  home 
farm;  James  D.,  engaged  in  business  in  this  city;  Joseph  H.,  engaged  in  business  in  Sac  City,  Iowa. 
When  Mr.  James  arrived  in  Galena  he  only  had  2  cents  in  his  pocket ;  his  success  in  life  is  owing  to  his 
own  efforts ;  he  owns  two  good  farms,  besides  other  property. 

J.  D.  JAMES,  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  harness  and  saddlery  hardware ;  is  a  native  of 
Iowa,  and  was  born  in  Mineral  Point  Dec.  29,  1847  ;  he  attended  school  and  learned  his  trade  here. 
He  established  his  present  business  Jan.  25,  1871,  and  since  then  he  has  successfully  carried  on  the 
business,  and  has  built  up  a  large   trade  here ;  he  has  also  established    a   branch    of  his  business    at 


864 


BIOGKAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 


Wingyille,  in  Grant  Co.  When  he  commenced  business  he  only  had  $63,  but,  by  his  industry  and  close 
attention  to  the  demands  of  his  trade,  he  has  taken  a  leading  position  in  the  business  ;  he  has  held  the 
ofiBce  of  Supervisor  of  the  county,  and  has  also  served  as  City  Alderman.  The  first  building  erected  in 
Mineral  Point  vras  built  on  the  corner  now  occupied  by  Mr.  James.  Mr.  James  VFas  united  in  marriage 
Nov.  17,  1874,  to  Miss  Nellie  Jones,  a  native  of  this  city,  and  daughter  of  Joseph  Jones,  one  of  the  oldest 
settlers  of  this  county. 

GrliORGrEi  JEjUCK,  of  the  firm  of  Jeuck  &  Mullen,  dry  goods,  groceries,  boots,  shoes,  liats 
and  caps;  is  a  native  of  Germany,  and  was  born  Sept.  13,  1840  ;  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1856, 
and  came  to  Wisconsin  the  same  year;  after  the  war  broke  out,  he  enlisted  in  the  'Id  W.  V.  I.,  Co.  I  ; 
he  served  three  years,  and  was  in  all  the  battles  of  the  regiment.  In  1869,  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business,  and  has  carried  it  on  since  then  ;  he  has  served  as  City  Alderman  for  six  years  ;  he  holds  the 
office  of  Supervisor ;  was  elected  in  the  spring  of  1880.  lo  1866,  he  married  Miss  Eliza  Penhallegon,  a 
native  of  England ;  they  have  four  children — ^Clara,  Willie,  George  and  Frank. 

JOHN  JEUCK,  dealer  in  wines  and  liquors ;  is  a  native  of  Germany,  and  was  born  May  2r 
1829 ;  he  emigrated  to  thiscountry  in  1854,  and  came  to  Mineral  Point  the  following  year,  and,  since  1862, 
he  has  been  engaged  in  business  here.  In  1855,  he  married  Miss  Mary  Stile,  a  native  of  Highland,  Iowa 
Co. ;  they  have  eight  children — Mary,  Barbara,  Millie,  John,  Katie,  Lizzie,  Eddie,  Urbe. 

SAMUEL  JENKINS,  of  the  firm  of  S.  Hocking  &  Co.,  dealers  in  hardware  and  house-fur- 
nishing goods ;  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  Oct.  28,  1824 ;  he  came  to  the  United 
States  in  1841,  and  arrived  at  Mineral  Point  in  July  of  the  same  year,  and  engaged  in  mining;  in  1850, 
he  went  to  California  and  returned  in  1851;  the  following  year,  he  engaged  in  mercantile  business,  and 
carried  it  on  for  some  years  ;  and,  in  1866,  engaged  in  his  present  business.  He  has  held  the  office  of 
Supervisor,  and  now  holds  the  office  of  City  Alderman.  In  1852,  Mr.  Jenkins  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Miss  Elizabeth  Ann  Waters,  from  the  city  of  New  York  ;  they  have  ten  children — Jeannette,  now  Mrs. 
Weibers,  Agnes,  Samuel,  Sarah,  John,  Edward,  Martha  (deceased),  Gertrude,  Annie  and  Amy. 

JOSEPH  JONES,  dealer  in  fresh  and  salted  meats;  is  a  native  of  Bedford  Co.,  Penn.,  and 
was  born  March  6,  1818  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1834  ;  arrived  here  March  15  of  that  year  ;  after 
reaching  manhood,  he  engaged  in  mining;  he  continued  mining  until  1871,  when  he  established  his  pres- 
ent business.  Mr.  Jones  is  one  of  the  oldest  settlers  now  living  in  this  early  settled  section  of  the  State  ;. 
during  the  early  Territorial  Legislature  he  was  appointed  Messenger  by  Gov.  James  Duane  Doty,  and 
served  in  that  capacity;  he  has  also  held  town  offices.  In  1845,  Mr.  Jones  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss 
Ann  Sanguin,  from  Pennsylvania  ;  they  have  eight  children — Caroline,  npw  Mrs.  Robert  James,  living 
here ;  George,  living  in  New  Mexico ;  Lewis,  living  in  New  Mexico  ;  Ellen,  now  Mrs.  James  James,  liv- 
ing here  ;  Ida,  now  Mrs.  Ensenroth,  living  here  ;  Clara ;  Minta,  at  home  ;  Frank. 

W.  A.  JONES,  Superintendent  of  Schools  of  Iowa  Co.,  Mineral  Point ;  is  a  native  of  South 
Wales,  and  was  born  in  Pembrokeshire  ;  his  parents  emigrated  to  the  United  States  and  came  to  Wiscon- 
sin in  1851,  and  located  in  Iowa  Co. ;  he  attended  school  here,  and  completed  his  education  at  the 
State  Normal  School  at  Platteville  ;  he  afterward  engaged  in  teaching  for  two  years  ;  held  the  position 
of  Principal  of  the  schools  of  this  city  ;  in  the  fall  of  1877,  he  was  elected  Superintendent  of  Schools  of 
Iowa  Co.,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1879,  was  re-elected  to  same  position. 

GEORGE  S.  KEEIiER,  of  the  firm  of  Shepard  &  Keeler,  livery  and  boarding  stable;  is  a 
native  of  Union  Co.,  Penn.,  and  was  born  Aug.  10,  1845  ;  his  parents  came  West  to  Illinois  in  1848,  and 
located  in  Stephenson  Co.  ;  he  came  to  Iowa  Co.  in  1863;  he  engaged  in  his  present  business  in  Febru- 
ary, 1878,  and  has  built  up  a  good  trade.  In  December,  1868,  Mr.  Keeler  was  united  in  marriage  to  Mis» 
Elizabeth  Harris,  a  native  of  Prince   Edward  island ;    they  have  two  children — Almeda  and  Volara  W. 

EDWARD  KINNE,  dealer  in  groceries  and  provisions  ;  is  a  native  of  Germany  and  was  born 
Deo.  13,  1821  ;  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1838,  and  came  to  Iowa  Co.,  and  located  at  Mineral 
Point  in  June,  1846,  and  engaged  in  cabinet-making,  and  continued  in  that  business  until  1858,  when  he 
engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  ;  in  1860,  he  associated  with  Mr.  Spratler,  and  the  firm  of  Kinne  & 
Spratler  carried  on  the  business  for  twenty  years  ;  Mr.  Kinne  is  one  of  the  oldest  business  men  here.  Itt 
1849,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Kate  Fick,  a  native  of  Germany ;  she  died  in  December,  1879, 
leaving  seven  children — Emma,  Millie,  Edward,  Willie,  Kate,  Bertha  and  Gertie. 

MRS.  HANNAH  KISSELL,  proprietor  of  Hotel  de  Kissell;  a  native  of  Yorkshire, 
England,  and  came  to  America  with  her  parents;  at  present  engaged  in  the  grocery  and  restaurant  busi- 
ness, keeping  one  of  the  finest  places  of  entertainment  for  the  weary  traveler  at  the  Point. 


TOWK    OF    MINERAL    POINT.  865 

JOHN  liANYOSf,  dealer  in  dry  goods,  groceries,  boots  and  shoes ;  is  a  native  of  Cornwall, 
England,  and  was  born  Sept.  11,  1831  ;  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1858,  and  came  to  Mineral 
Poino  the  same  year  and  engaged  in  mercantile  business,  and  has  established  a  good  trade.  In  1866,  he 
married  Annie  Plummer,  a  native  of  England;  she  died  in  November,  1867.  In  August,  1868,  he 
married  Amelia  Osborne,  of  Shullsburg,  Wis.;  they  have  three  children — John  E.,  Nettie  B.  and 
Arlington  0. 

JOH.9f  liANirOBT,  of  the  firm  J.  Lanyon  &  Bros.,  proprietors  of  Lanyon  Foundry  and  Machine 
Shop;  is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co.,  and  was  born  in  Mineral  Point  Dec.  12,  1845;  he  is  the  fourth  son  of 
William  and  Mary  (Bennett)  Lanyon,  who  came  to  this  city  in  1840  ;  he  grew  up  to  manhood  here  ; 
entered  the  maohine-shop  of  his  father,  where  he  learned  his  trade.  The  firm  of  J.  Lanyon  &  Bro.  suc- 
ceeded to  the  business  of  their  father,  which  was  established  in  1849,  and  described  in  another  part  of 
this  work.  In  1867,  Mr.  Lanyon  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Prances  Jones,  a  native  of  Dodgeville; 
they  have  two  children — Vernie  and  Arthur. 

JOSIAH  IjANYON,  of  the  firm  of  J.  Lanyon  &  Bro.;  is  the  third  son  of  William  and  Mary 
Bennett  Lanyon,  and  was  born  in  Mineral  Point  Aug.  25,  1841  ;  he  learned  his  trade  in  his  father's 
shops ;  he  and  his  brother  succeeded  to  the  business  established  by  their  father,  in  1849  ;  they  have  a 
good  trade.  In  1862,  Mr.  Lanyon  married  Miss  Jane  Trevorrow,  a  native  of  England  ;  they  have  five 
children — DeLos,  Edwin,  Willie,  Cyrus  and  Mary. 

R.  S.  liANlfON,  buyer  of  ores  for  Robert  Lanyon  &  Co.,  La  Salle  ;  is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co., 
and  was  born  March  2,  1853;  he  grew  to  manhood  here;  he  is  engaged  in  buying  zinc  ore  for  the 
smelting  firm  of  Robert  Lanyon  &  Co.,  of  La  Salle,  III.,  and  has  charge  of  the  business  here.  Mr.  Lanyon 
was  united  in  marriage,  Jan.  1,  1880,  to  Miss  Martha  J.,  daughter  of  Joseph  Bennett,  Esq.,  of  Dodgeville, 
this  county. 

SIMON  liANYON,  retired,  Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  St.  Allan  Parish,  Cornwall,  England, 
July  3,  1815^  he  grew  to  manhood  there,  and  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1838;  he  came  to 
Wisconsin  the  following  year,  and  arrived  at  Mineral  Point  June  15,  1839;  he  engaged  in  blacksmithing 
and  mining  at  Linden,  and  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  there.  Just  before  coming  to  this  country,  in 
June,  1838,  Mr.  Lanyon  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Mary  Batten  ;  she  was  born  in  St.  Allan's 
Parish,  Cornwall,  England,  Jan.  24,  1818  ;  she  came  here  in  1840,  her  husband  having  come  and  pre- 
pared a  place  for  her  to  live ;  the  first  house  in  Linden  was  built  for  her,  and  it  was  built  of  black  walnut, 
lined  with  white  pine.  In  1846,  Mr.  Lanyon  made  a  farm  and  improved  it,  and,  in  1860,  he  engaged  in 
farming.  He  has  held  the  office  of  Secretary  and  Treasurer  of  Schools.  When  he  began  life,  he  had 
nothing,  and  their  success  is  owing  to  their  own  eflForts  ;  they  own  two  good  farms,  besides  other  property. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lanyon  have  had  nine  children,  six  of  whom  survive— Simon  H.  (engaged  in  zinc  smelting 
at  New  Pittsburg,  Kan.),  Mary  Ann  (now  Mrs.  George  Carter,  of  Lemars,  Iowa),  William  J.  (farming 
in  Nebraska),  Caroline  (now  Mrs.  Webber),  Reuben  S.  (engaged  in  business  here),  Franklin  W.  S.  V. 
(merchant  in  Kansas)  ;  they  lost  three  children — Josiah,  Sophia  E.  and  Robert  J.  Mr.  Lanyon  is  the 
first  of  the  Lanyon  family  that  settled  in  this  country,  and  their  daughter  (Mrs.  George  Carter)  is  the 
first  child  born  in  the  Lanyon  family  in  America.  Mr.  Lanyon's  uncle,  Henry  Lanyon,  piloted  the 
British  fleet  up  the  Potomac  River  to  take  Washington,  in  1812  ;  he  was  afterward  Captain  of  a  man-of- 
war,  and  was  known  as  "  Capt.  Cork,"  on  account  of  having  a  cork  leg.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lanyon  have  been 
consistent  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church  over  thirty-six  years ;  they  were  both  converted  the  same  day, 
March  29,  1843. 

WIIililAJI  liANYON,  Sr.  ;  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  Nov.  8, 
1810;  he  grew  to  manhood  and  was  engaged  in  business  there  for  ten  years,  and  transacted  a  large 
trade ;  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  April,  1840,  and  the  following  month  he  came  to  Wisconsin, 
and  located  in  Mineral  Point,  and  began  working  at  the  blacksmith  and  machinist's  trade ;  he  afterward 
engaged  in  the  hardware,  stove  and  tinware  business,  and  carried  on  the  business  for  some  years,  and 
established  a  very  large  trade.  In  1849,  he  established  his  foundry  and  machine-shops,  and  carried  on 
the  business  until  1875,  when  he  gave  up  the  active  management  of  the  business  to  his  sons.  Mr.  Lanyon 
has  lived  here  over  forty  years,  and  for  thirty-five  years  has  been  successfully  engaged  in  business  life.  He 
has  held  the  offices  of  City  Alderman  and  City  Assessor.  When  he  began  life  he  had  nothing,  and  his 
success  is  owing  to  his  own  efforts  and  industry.  Mr.  Lanyon  was  united  in  marriage,  April  21,  1833,  to 
Miss  Mary  Ann  Bennett,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England  ;  they  have  had  fourteen  children,  nine  of  whom 
survive — William,  Cyrus,  Josiah,  John,  Simon  S.,  Albert,  Samuel,  Robert  H.  and  Edwin  V. 


8t)6  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

URANVILLiE  31.  LAW,  dealer  in  pianos,  organs  and  musical  merchandise,  Mineral  Point- 
was  born  in  Whiteside  Co.,  111.,  Oct.  4,  1854;  resided  there  until  13  years  of  age,  when  his  parents 
removed  to  Mount  Vernon,  Linn  Co.,  Iowa,  for  the  purpose  of  educating  the  children  at  Cornell  College, 
where  they  resided  until  1871,  when  they  removed  to  Aledo,  Mercer  Co.,  111.,  where  his  parents  now 
reside.  Dec.  21,  1872,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Emma  Bitts,  a  native  of  Mercer  Co.,  111.,  who  was  born 
Sept.  11,  1856,  and  by  this  union  there  was  one  daughter — Mable  Lois,  born  Sept.  24,  1873  ;  they  were 
divorced  in  1874.  He  engaged  in  business  in  1874  at  Sterling,  111.,  and  remained  until  1876,  when  he 
engaged  with  the  music  house  of  W.  W.  Kimball,  of  Chicago,  as  traveling  salesman,  and  continued  until 
June  3,  1880,  when  he  engaged  in  business  at  Mineral  Point.  Is  a  stalwart  Kepublican  and  a  liberal 
believer  in  religion. 

PATRICK  LEAHY,  yardmaster  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  K.  K  at  Mineral 
Point;  is  a  native  of  Charleston,  N.  H.,  and  was  born  Feb.  25,  1850;  his  parents  came  to  Wisconsin  and 
settled  at  Darlington  ;  Mr.  Leahy  entered  the  employ  of  the  Warren  &  Mineral  Point  R.  E.  in  1865,  and 
has  been  connected  with  the  company  for  the  past  fifteen  years,  and  has  held  the  position  of  yardmaster 
since  1874.  In  1870,  Mr.  Leahy  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Rose  Smith,  a  native  of  this  city,  and 
daughter  of  Gen.  James  Smith,  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Leahy  have  two  sons — Thomas  W.  and  Edward  J. 

C  W.  McILHON,  of  the  firm  of  Wilson  &  Mcllhon,  attorneys  and  counselors  at  law,  is  a  native 
of  Iowa  Co.,  and  was  born  in  the  city  of  Mineral  Point  Nov.  25,  1856 ;  he  received  his  education 
here ;  he  entered  the  law  office  of  Hon.  Alexander  Wilson,  Attorney  General  of  the  State,  and 
studied  his  profession  with  him,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1877  ;  on  the  1st  of  January,  1878,  he 
associated  with  Mr.  Wilson,  and  since  then  has  successfully  practiced  his  profession  here. 

JAMEIS  McMULLAM",  farmer,  Sec.  23  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  260  acres  land,  valued 
at  $25  per  acre;  born  in  Ireland  in  1826;  came  to  America  in  1848,  and  located  in  New  Orleans;  in 
1852,  went  to  California  ;  returned  in  1854,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Married  Ann  O'Neal  in 
1854,  who  was  born  in  Ireland  ;  they  have  eight  children — Ann  Jane,  Mary  E.,  Michael,  James,  Ter- 
ressa,  Archibald,  Vincent  and  John.  Mr.  M.  was  elected  last  spring  Justice  of  the  Peace.  He  is  a  Dem- 
ocrat.    Are  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

BER]VAR1>  McMlJRROI]GH,farmer,  Sec.  18;  P.O.  Mineral  Point;  owns  120  acres  land, 
valued  at  $15  per  acre  ;  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1827  ;  came  to  America  in  1868,  and  settled  on  his  pres- 
ent farm.  Married  Mary  MoCarraghan  in  1856  ;  she  was  born  in  Ireland  ;  have  nine  children — -Henry, 
Edward,  Mary  E.,  Barnard,  Margaret,  John,  Catharine,  Patrick  &  Owen.  AH  are  members  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church. 

IV.  T.  M  ARTIST,  of  the  firm  of  Martin  &  Toay,  dealers  in  hardware  and  house-furnishing  goods, 
is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co.,  and  was  born  at  Mineral  Point  Sept.  16,  1843  ;  he  attended  school  here,  and 
also  attended  school  in  Chicago  ;  he  entered  the  office  of  the  State  Treasurer  at  Madison,  and  re- 
mained one  year;  then  entered  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  where  he  remained  four  years;  in 
1870,  he  engaged  in  his  present  business,  and  the  firm  of  Martin  &  Toay  have  established  a  large  and  suc- 
cessful trade.  Mr.  Martin  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Jane  Mankey,  a  native  of  this  city,  in  Septem- 
ber, 1878.  Mr.  Martin  belongs  to  Iowa  Lodge,  I.  O.  0.  F.,  also  to  the  Temple  of  Honor  and  the  Independ- 
ent Order  Good  Templars. 

JOSEPH  P.  MILLER,  carpenter  and  builder,  is  a  native  of  Union  Co.,  Penn.,  and  was  born 
Feb.  22,  1819  ;  he  grew  to  manhood  in  that  State,  and  learned  the  trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner;  he 
afterward  came  West  to  Freeport,  III.,  in  June,  1840  ;  he  came  to  Mineral  Point  June  9,  1843,  and 
engaged  in  working  at  his  trade  and  mining.  Eight  years  after  coming  here,  Mr,  Miller  was  united  in 
marriage  Nov.  27,  1851,  to  Miss  Mary  Ann  Harrison  ;  she  is  a  native  of  England,  but  was  raised  in  Penn- 
sylvania. Mr.  Miller  has  been  engaged  in  building  for  a  great  many  years,  and  is  one  of  the  oldest  build- 
ers here  ;  he  has  also  been  interested  in  mining  since  1843.  He  is  a  man  of  excellent  memory,  and  very 
few  persons  have  as  clear  a  recollection  of  the  incidents  and  events  of  Mineral  Point  .since  1843  ;  his  grand- 
father served  in  the  Revolutionary  war.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Miller  have  six  children,  three  sons  and  three 
daughters — -Susannah  B  ,  George  L.,  Joseph  L.,  Mary  F.,  Thomas  H.  and  Hannah  T. 

WILLIAM  J.  MITCHELL,  farmer,  Sec  20  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  517  acres  land, 
valued  at  $20  per  acre;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1818  ;  came  to  America  in  1842,  and  settled 
in  this  town  ;  has  been  in  this  county  since,  with  the  exception  of  four  years  spent  in  California.  Married 
Mary   Mitchell  in   1839 ;    she,  too,  was  born    in  England  ;   they  have  eight    children — James,  John, 


TOWN    OF    MINER  .VL    POINT.  867 

Thomas,  William  Henry,  Edward,  Elizabeth,  Jane  and  Richard.     Are  members  of  the  Primitive  Meth- 
odist Church.     Mr.  M.  is  a  Republican. 

DR.  JAMES  B.  MOFFETT,  physician  and  surgeon  ;  is  a  native  of  Bath  Co.,  Ky.,  and 
was  born  Dec.  4,  1820.  He  received  his  education  in  that  S'ate;  he  then  studied  medicine  in  Ken- 
tucky, and  attended  lectures  in  Washington  and  Philadelphia,  and,  after  coming  West,  attended  lec- 
tures in  Chicago,  and  graduated  at  Rush  Medical  College.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Iowa 
Co.  July  1,  1846,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine;  he  has  successfully  practiced  his  profession 
here  for  a  period  of  thirty-four  years,  a  greater  length  of  time  than  any  other  physician  in  this  county. 
In  the  early  days  of  his  practice  here,  he  has  ridden  fifty  miles  to  see  a  patient.  In  1860,  he  built  the 
store  he  now  occupies,  and  established  the  present  drug  business ;  he  has  given  little  personal 
attention  to  the  business,  devoting  his  time  to  the  interests  of  his  profession.  In  1857,  Dr. 
Moffett  was  united  in  marriage  to  Harriet  Larned,  from  Watertown,  Jeiferson  Co.,  N.  Y.  Dr, 
Moffett  attended  the  first  Whig  Convention  ever  held  in  this  State,  in  1848 ;  he  has  held  the 
ofiice  of  Superintendent  of  Schools  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  and  also  of 
the  Southwestern  Wisconsin  Medical  Association,  and  is  now  Treasurer  of  that  body.  Dr.  Moffett  is  not 
only  one  of  the  most  successful  physicians,  but  one  of  the  most  successful  men  in  this  section  of  the  State  ; 
he  is  a  large  property-owner  in  this  city  and  county.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Moflfett  have  five  children — Frank  L., 
William  Z.,  Robert  Leslie,  Charles  T.  and  James  B. 

JOHN  IVANCOIiAS,  of  the  firm  of  Bishop  &  Nancolas,  builders  and  dealers  in  furniture, 
is  a  native  of  St.  Austel,  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  Sept.  6,  1843.  His  parents  came  to  Wiscon- 
sin and  settled  at  Mineral  Point  in  1848,  and  he  grew  up  and  learned  the  trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner 
here,  and  afterward  associated  with  Mr.  Bishop  and  engaged  in  building;  in  January,  1877,  they  estab- 
lished their  present  furniture  business  and  have  built  up  a  good  trade.  He  is  a  member  of  Iowa  Lodge, 
No.  1,  I.  0.  0.  P.,  and  belongs  to  the  Temple  of  Honor.  He  married  Miss  Amelia  W.  Terrill  Aug.  22, 
1865.  She  was  born  in  Crown,  Cornwall,  England,  May  11,  1844;  they  have  one  son,  John  T.,  born 
Jan.  16,  1872;  they  have  lost  two  daughters — Amelia,  born  June  7,  1868,  and  died  Aug.  24,  1870; 
Edith  May,  born  June  26,  1876,  and  died  March  13,  1880. 

MARTIN  NE  COLLINS,  retired;  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  May  12, 
1812;  grew  to  manhood  there,  and  emigrated  to  America  in  1848;  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in 
Grant  Co.  and  began  farming;  was  successfully  engaged  in  farming  until  1868.  He  sold  his  farm  and 
came  to  Mineral  Point  in  May,  1870.  In  1874,  he  built  a  fine  house  and  has  it  nicely  furnished.  Was 
united  in  marriage,  June  28,  1851,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  White,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England.  Their  suc- 
cess in  life  is  owing  to  their  own  industry  and  good  management.  Their  niece,  Lizzie  W.,  lives  with 
them. 

J.  W.  ODGERS,  dental  surgeon;  is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co.,  and  was  born  near  this  city  Oct. 
26,  1854.  He  attended  school  here  ;  studied  dentistry  in  Central  Iowa.  After  he  completed  his 
studies,  he  returned  to  Mineral  Point,  and  since  then  has  practiced  his  profession  here.  Dr.  Odgers 
was  united  in  marriage,  Sept.  5,  1878,  to  Miss  Clara,  daughter  of  the  late  Elihu  Hall,  one  of  the  oldest 
and  most  honored  residents  of  Southern  Wisconsin. 

REV.  JAMES  O'KEEFE,  Pastor  of  St.  Paul's  Catholic  Church,  was  born  in  the  city  of 
New  York  on  July  29,  1845.  He  removed  with  his  parents  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  1848,  and,  in  1852, 
to  Portage  City,  Wis.,  at  which  place  he  attended  the  public  schools.  In  October,  1857,  he  entered  the 
Seminary  of  St.  Francis  at  Milwaukee,  where  he  remained  until  he  completed  the  classical  course  of  that 
institution,  together  with  philosophy  and  metaphysics.  He  then  went  to  Europe  and  pursued  his  studies 
at  the  University  of  Louvain,  Belgium,  a  few  miles  from  the  city  of  Brussels,  one  of  the  greatest  institu- 
tions of  learning  in  Europe.  There  he  perfected  himself  in  Latin,  Greek,  French  and  German,  and  com- 
pleted his  studies  of  canon  law  and  theology,  being  in  the  same  class  with  Bishop  Spaulding,  of  Peoria, 
111.,  and  Archbishop  Seghers,  of  Portland,  Oregon.  During  his  vacations  while  in  Europe,  he  visited 
Paris,  Cologne,  Frankfort  and  other  European  cities.  He  sailed  up  the  Rhine  and  visited  many  places  of 
note,  thereby  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  European  life  and  customs,  that  can  only  be  obtained  by  years  of 
observation.  While  in  Louvain,  he  received  minor  orders  at  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Rhombauld,  in  the  city 
of  Malines,  from  Cardinal  Stercks,  Primate  of  Belgium,  on  June  9,  1865.  In  the  year  1866,  he  was  re- 
called to  St.  Mary's  University,  Chicago,  at  which  place  he  took  a  position  as  Professor  of  Latin  until  the 
fall  of  1867,  when  he  returned  to  St.  Francis  Seminary  at  Milwaukee  and  accepted  a  professorship,  which 
he  retained  until  Jan.  29,  1868,  when  he  was  ordained  Priest  and  assigned  to  the  pastorate  of  Elba,  Wis. 
Shortly  afterward,  that  mis4on  was  divided,  and  he  was  removed  to  that  portion  of  it  including  the  city 


868  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

■of  Columbus,  where  he  took  up  his  residence  and  became  its  first  Pastor.  Here  he  really  began  his  mis- 
sionary labors;  the  church  was  in  debt  and  there  was  no  parsonage.  Although  he  remained  but  two  years, 
yet  during  that  time  he  succeeded  in  paying  off  the  church  debt,  and  in  purchasing  for  the  church  a  fine 
brick  house  and  several  lots.  Having  displayed  marked  ability  as  a  financier,  he  was  removed  to  the  city 
■of  Madison  and  took  charge  of  that  important  mission.  While  there,  he  erected  one  of  the  finest  Catholic 
school  buildings  in  the  State.  Here  the  duties  and  labors  were  so  great  he  was  compelled  to  apply  to 
Archbishop  Henni  for  an  assistant,  but,  failing  to  secure  one,  and  Mineral  Point  having  become  vacant  by 
the  death  of  Rev.  F.  McGann,  he  applied  for  removal  to  Mineral  Point,  which  application  was  granted, 
and,  in  1870,  he  removed  there  and  took  charge  of  that  mission,  including  Waldwick  and  Ridgeway.  He 
successfully  conducted  these  three  churches  until  1875,  when  he  built  a  residence  at  Ridgeway,  and  ap- 
plied to  the  Archbishop  that  Ridgeway  be  separated  from  his  mission  and  a  priest  sent  there.  This  was  done, 
which  left  him  in  charge  of  Mineral  Point  and  Waldwick,  and  up  to  the  present  time  he  has  conducted 
the  mission  in  a  most  successful  manner,  the  same  being  entirely  out  of  debt.  In  1872,  he  established  a 
free  Catholic  school  in  Mineral  Point,  one  of  the  first  of  that  kind  in  the  State,  and  has  also  made  many 
valuable  and  permanent  improvements  to  the  church  property  in  Mineral  Point  and  Waldwick.  Although 
a  consistent  and  indefatigable  worker  in  his  chosen  field  for  the  advancement  of  the  Catholic  religion,  his 
liberal  ideas  and  genial  manner,  together  with  the  many  charitable  acts  he  has  done  in  his  mission,  have 
endeared  him  not  only  to  his  own  people,  but  to  those  of  other  denominations. 

EDWJX  OSBORIVE,  Jr.,  jeweler  and  dealer  in  clocks,  watches  and  silverware;  is  a  native 
■of  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.,  and  was  born  at  ShuUsburg,  Sept.  3,  1851  ;  when  15  years  of  age  his  parents 
removed  to  Galena,  and,  in  1868,  came  to  Mineral  Point;  learned  his  business  here  ;  went  to  Minnesota, 
and  lived  there,  and  in  Illinois  and  Michigan.  In  1873,  he  established  his  present  business,  and  has  built 
up  a  good  trade.  In  October,  1876,  he  married  Miss  Jane  Lancaster,  from  this  city ;  they  have  two 
children — Myrtle  Beulah  and  Jessie. 

H.  W.  OSOORXE,  homeopathic  physician  and  surgeon  ;  is  a  native  of  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio, 
and  was  born  Feb.  27,  1843  ;  is  a  son  of  Capt.  S.  W.  Osborne  and  Julia  M.  Osborne,  who  came  to  Wis- 
consin and  settled  in  La  Fayette  Co.,  at  Darlington,  in  1851 ;  grew  up  and  attended  school  there.  When 
the  war  broke  out  he  enlisted  in  the  3d  W.  V.  I.,  Co.  H;  participated  in  the  battles  of  Gettysburg, 
Antietam,  Chancellorsville  and  others  ;  was  wounded  near  Rome,  Ga. ;  served  three  years.  After  the  war 
he  went  South,  and  afterward  went  West,  and  engaged  in  surveying  on  the  Burlington  &  Missouri  K.  R.  ; 
returned  to  Darlington,  and  began  reading  medicine ;  then  went  to  Cleveland,  where  he  completed  his 
studies,  and  graduated  at  the  Cleveland  Homeopathic  Hospital  College  in  1870.  After  graduating,  he 
practiced  medicine  in  Kansas  one  year ;  then  returned  to  Cleveland,  where  he  continued  the  practice  of 
his  profession  until  1876,  when  he  came  to  Mineral  Point,  and  since  then  has  successfully  practiced  his 
profession  here.     In  1872,  Dr.  Osborne  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Mary  King,  from  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

H.  T.  OSBORNE,  dealer  in  dry  goods  and  groceries ;  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and 
was  born  May  28,  1824;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1846,  and  located  at  ShuUsburg;  engaged  in  mining,  and 
afterward  engaged  in  mercantile  business  there  ;  came  to  Mineral  Point  in  1856,  and  engaged  in  mercan- 
tile business,  and  since  then  for  over  twenty-four  years  he  has  carried  on  the  business  here.  In  1850,  Mr. 
Osborne  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Nanny  Skewis,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England  ;  they  have  five 
children — S.  T.,  Professor  of  music  here,  William  H.,  Annie  S.,  Mary  S.  and  Lewellyn. 

S.  T.  OSBORNE,  Professor  of  vocal  and  instrumental  music ;  is  a  native  of  Wisconsin,  and 
was  born  at  ShuUsburg,  La  Fayette  Co..  June  22,  1851 ;  when  12  years  of  age  he  went  to  England,  and 
attended  school  there  about  one  year,  and  then  returned  home ;  after  a  year  or  more  he  again  went  to 
England,  and  pursued  his  studies  there ;  having  a  great  taste  and  talent  for  music,  early  commenced  its 
study ;  completed  his  musical  education  at  the  Boston  Conservatory  of  Music ;  has  been  successfully 
engaged  in  teaching  music  for  many  years,  and  enjoys  an  enviable  reputation  as  a  musician.  Prof.  Osborne 
was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Harriet  J.  Stephens,  daughter  of  the  late  Col.  Stephens,  of  Dodgeville, 
this  county ;  they  have  one  daushter — Nina  Stephens  Osborne. 

WILEIAM  B.  PA RKISON,  farmer.  Sec.  10;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  270  acres  of 
land,  valued  at  $40  per  acre  ;  born  in  Sangamon  Co.,  III.,  in  1820  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1835,  and  settled 
in  La  Fayette  Co.  in  1854 ;  settled  on  his  present  farm  ;  married  Nancy  Padon  in  1847  ;  she  was  born  in 
St.  Clair  Co.,  111. ;  they  have  five  children — James,  Addie,  Charles,  Verginia  and  William.  He  has  been 
a  member  of  the  County  Board  of  Supervisors  for  eight  years.     In  politics,  is  a  Democrat. 

THOMAS  T.  PARHEIiE,  Cashier  of  the  bank  of  W.  T.  Henry ;  is  a  native  of  Racine, 
Wis.,  and  came  to  Mineral  Point  in  1856;  he  grew  up  and  received  his  education  in  this  State;  he 


TOWN    OF   MINERAL   POINT.  869 

•entered  the  bank  in  1865;  in  1878,  he  was  appointed  Cashier,  and  since  then  has  occupied  that 
position. 

RICHARD  J.  PENHALLEGON,  Jr.,  of  the  firm  of  E.  J.  Penhallegon  &  Son, 
dealers  in  grain,  seeds  and  wool;  is  a  son  of  Richard  J.  and  Emma  Brewer  Penhallegon,  and  was  born  in 
Mineral  Point  Oct.  14,  1855;  he  grew  up  and  attended  school  here,  and  completed  his  education  in  Chi- 
cago, and  since  then  has  been  engaged  in  business  here.  Mr.  Penhallegon  was  united  in  marriage  Nov. 
-!1,  1878,  to  Miss  Jennie,  daughter  of  Hon.  John  Gray,  an  old  settler  and  leading  merchant.  Mr.  Pen- 
hallegon belongs  to  the  I.  0.  G.  T.,  and  to  the  Temple  of  Honor. 

JOHBf  K.  PERJECll^,  with  the  Kinsman  Zinc  Company  ;  is  a  native  of  England,  and  was  born 
Aug.  27,  1836  ;  he  grew  to  manhood  there,  and  came  to  the  United  States  in  1862  ;  he  went  to  Cali- 
fornia, and,  for  some  years,  was  engaged  in  mining  on  the  Pacific  Coast;  he  was  also  Superintendenf  of 
Mines  in  Colorado ;  he  has  had  a  large  experience  in  mining  and  in  handling  ores  for  manufacturing  zinc. 

WIIililAlI  PERRY,  dealer  in  groceries  and  provisions;  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  Eng.,  and 
was  born  in  1828;  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1847,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  the  same  year  and 
•engaged  in  mining;  he  has  continued  in  that  business  over  thirty  years;  in  October,  1873,  he  engaged  in 
the  mercantile  business,  and  since  then  has  carried  on  that  business.  lu  September,  1846,  he  married 
Miss  Genifer  N.  Cornelious,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  Eng.  Mr.  Perry  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Frater- 
nity, and  also  belongs  to  the  Order  of  Workmen. 

AliONZO  W.  PHIL.LIPS,  farmer;  Sec.  16;  P.  O.  Mineral  Point;  owns  80  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  S30  per  acre ;  was  born  in  this  town ;  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1877.  Married  Ellen 
Murrish,  a  native  of  Mineral  Point;  they  have  one  child — -William. 

FRED  PHIIililPIS,  telegraph  operator  and  President  of  the  Mineral  Point  &  Dodgeville 
Telegraph  Company  ;  was  born  in  Mineral  Point  March  4,  1856  ;  is  the  son  of  Hugh  and  Priscilla 
(Ladner)  Phillips,  who  are  natives  of  Cornwall,  England.  Hugh  Phillips  (deceased)  was  born  Nov. 
30,  1812,  in  Ulogan,  Cornwall,  England.  He  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Donathorn,  of 
Redruth,  same  county,  in  1839.  In  1841,  he  came  to  America,  and  in  1842  to  this  county.  His  wife  died 
of  cholera  in  August,  1850,  leaving  a  family  of  five  children,  only  two  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.,  Mary 
E.  (wife  of  Capt.  John  P.  Moore,  of  Port  Worth,  Tex.),  and  Edith  E.  (wife  of  Mr.  Robert  Burns,  of  New 
York);  On  Sept.  14,  1851,  he  married  Miss  Priscilla  E.  Ladner,  daughter  of  Edward  Ladner,  of  St. 
Levan's,  Cornwall,  England,  who  came  with  his  family  to  this  county  in  1848.  In  September,  1855,  Mr. 
Phillips  built  and  opened  the  United  States  Hotel  at  Mineral  Point,  which  he  ran  successfiiUy  till  May,  1864, 
when  he  leased  his  house  to  Nathan  Pratt,  of  Milwaukee,  for  a  term  of  seven  years  ;  during  this  period,  Mr. 
Phillips  resided  on  his  fine  stock-farm  one  mile  west  of  Mineral  Point,  returning  to  his  hotel  in  1871.  In 
October,  1876,  while  superintending  the  erection  of  a  larg:e  addition  to  his  hotel,  he  was  injured  by  a  fall, 
from  the  efiects  of  which  he  never  fully  recovered.  Mr.  Phillips,  accompanied  by  his  wife,  spent  the  win- 
ter of  1879  and  1880  in  the  South,  in  the  hope  of  regaining  his  health,  but  returned  in  April,  1880,  but 
little  improved,  and  failed  rapidly  till  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  May  29,  1880.  His  family  by 
his  second  marriage  consists  of  six  children,  viz.,  Hugh  B.,  employed  as  Bill  Clerk  and  Express  Agent  by 
the  T.  &  P.  R.  R.  Co.,  at  Minneola,  Tex. ;  Edward  A.,  engaged  in  farming ;  William  Frederic,  telegraph 
operator  and  President  of  the  Mineral  Point  &  Dodgeville  Telegraph  Company,  managing  the  United  States 
Hotel ;  S.  Genevieve,  Annie  S.  and  Robert  W. 

B.  PRATT,  General  Agent  for  McCormick's  reapers  and  mowers ;  is  a  native  of  Michigan,  and 
was  born  March  26,  1838  ;  he  grew  to  manhood  in  Indiana,  and  attended  school  there  ;  he  came  to 
Mineral  Point  in  1875  ;  he  holds  the  position  of  General  Agent  of  McCormick's  reapers  and  mowers  for 
the  territory  of  Iowa,  La  Fayette,  Grant,  Richland,  the  south  half  of  Crawford,  and  Green  Cos.,  Wis., 
and  the  south  half  of  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  111. ;  he  transacts  a  very  large  trade.  In  1868,  Mr.  Pratt  was 
united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Sarah  H.  Dewey,  a  native  of  Rutland,  Vt. ;  they  have  two  children — May  and 
Freddie. 

PAULi  PRATT  was  born  in  Addison  Co.,  Vt.,  March  10,  1815;  he  emigrated  to  the 
State  of  Wisconsin  in  1850,  and  located  at  Mineral  Point;  here  he  engaged  in  teaming;  he  used  to 
haul  lead  to  Milwaukee  and  to  Galena.  He  married  Miss  A.  0.  Wiley,  a  native  of  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y., 
Oct.  30,  1837  ;  she  was  born  Aug.  9,  1818  ;  they  have  three  children — Hattie  C,  now  Mrs.  Flanagin, 
Marion,  Iowa ;  Jennie,  now  Mrs.  NefiF,  lives  in  Texas  ;  Charles  R.  lives  at  Sabula. 

M .  W.  PRATER,  dealer  in  groceries,  boots,  shoes,  hats  and  caps  ;  is  a  native  of  Allegany 
Co.,  New  York,  and  was  born  Sept.  12,  1840  ;  when  3  years  of  age,  his  parents  came  to  Wisconsin   and 

GG 


870  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

located  at  Mineral  Point  in  1843  ;  he  grew  up  and  learned  the  tinning  business  here;  he  has  been  engaged 
in  mercantile  business  here  for  twenty-three  years  ;  he  was  in  the  hardware  trade  until  1867,  and  since  then, 
has  been  engaged  in  his  present  business.  He  was  Messenger  for  two  years  in  the  State  Legislature.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  order  of  I.  0.  0.  F.  In  1858,  Mr.  Prater  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Curnow,  a  native 
of  England  ;  they  have  two  children — William  and  Charles;  they  have  lost  four  children — Edith,  Mary, 
Robbie  and  John. 

BENJAMIN  T.  PBIDEA.IJX,  of  the  firm  of  Devlin  &  Prideaux,  dealers  in  hardware, 
stoves  and  house-furnishing  goods  ;  is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co.,  and  was  born  in  Dodgeville  Sept.  4,  1843  ;  h& 
grew  up  and  learned  his  trade  here.  When  the  war  broke  out,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  C,  31st  W.  V.  I. ;  he 
served  three  years,  and  participated  in  all  the  battles  of  the  regiment ;  after  his  return  he  worked  at  his 
trade,  and  in  1875,  he  engaged  in  business  with  Mr.  Devlin,  and  they  have  built  up  a  good  trade.  He 
belongs  to  Mineral  Point  Lodge,  No.  1,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  and  to  Iowa  Chapter,  No.  6.  Was  united  in 
marriage,  July  2, 1872,  to  Miss  Louise  Martin,  a  native  of  this  city  ;  they  have  two  children — Guy  S.  and 
jnfant  daughter. 

THOMAS  PRIESTIiE Y,  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  harness  ;  is  a  son  of  George  and  Ellen 
W.  Priestley,  and  was  born  in  Leeds,  England,  Jan.  29,  1836  ;  his  parents  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled 
in  Mineral  Point  in  1838,  and  were  among  the  earliest  settlers  here;  Thomas  grew  up  to  manhood  and 
learned  his  business  here  ;  in  1860,  he  went  to  the  mountains  and  returned  the  following  year.  After  the 
war  broke  out,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  E,  11th  W.  V.  I.;  he  was  promoted  and  commissioned  Captain  of  Co. 
B,  30th  W.  V.  I. ;  he  remained  in  the  service  until  Sept.  20,  1865.  Since  the  war  he  has  been  engaged 
in  his  present  business.  Mr.  Priestley  was  elected  Superintendent  of  Schools  of  the  city,  and  held  that 
ofiSce  six  years  ;  he  held  the  office  of  Assistant  Assessor  of  Internal  Revenue  for  Iowa  Co.  In  1868,  he 
received  the  nomination  for  the  State  Legislature  on  the  Democratic  ticket,  and  came  within  forty-seven 
votes  of  being  elected  in  his  district  which  has  a  Republican  majority  of  five  hundred.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Masonic  fraternity,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Blue  Lodge,  Chapter  and  Commandery  ;  he 
is  also  a  member  of  the  I.  0.  0.  P.  Mr.  Priestley  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Catharine  Jane  Tyack, 
a  native  of  Mineral  Point,  Jan.  30,  1867  ;  they  have  three  children — ^Mamie  W.,  Harry  T.  and 
Thomas  M. 

THOMAS  PRISK,  retired  ,  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  Sept.  1,  1805  ;  he- 
grew  to  manhood  there,  and  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1833,  and  came  to  the  Territory  of  Wis- 
consin, and  arrived  at  Mineral  Point  April  1,  1834;  he  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  who  came  here  ; 
he  engaged  in  mining,  and  after  a  short  time  bought  land,  and  began  making  a  farm  ;  in  the  spring  of 
1850,  he  went  to  California,  and  returned  in  the  spring  of  1853,  and  again  engaged  in  mining.  Mr.  Pri.sk 
has  been  twice  married ;  his  first  wife  was  Hannah  Provice,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England  ;  she  died  in 
February,  1862,  leaving  seven  children,  only  two  of  whom  survive,  one  daughter,  Kate,  now  married  and 
living  in  St.  Louis,  and  one  son,  John,  living  in  Colorado  ;  two  sons  were  in  the  army  during  the  war  ; 
they  enlisted  and  served  in  Co.  E,  11th  Iowa  V.  I.  ;  after  serving  their  term  of  enlistment,  they  re-enlisted 
as  veterans  ;  they  were  in  thirteen  general  engagements  ;  after  the  war  they  died  of  disease  contracted  in- 
the  army;  Mr.  Prisk  married  his  present  wife,  Anna  Maria  Cox,  June  27,  1863  ;  she  is  a  native  of  Corn- 
wall, England  ,  she  came  here  in  1848  ;  she  married  Oliver  Honey  Church,  a  native  of  Corn  wall, England  ; 
he  died  in  March  1850,  leaving  three  daughters,  Anna  Maria,  now  Mrs.  Warein  ;  Elizabeth  Ann,  now 
Mrs.  Cox  ;  Mary  Jane,  now  Mrs.  Treweek.  When  Mr.  Prisk  came  here,  he  built  a  cabin  by  Jerusalem 
Spring,  and  hewed  the  logs  on  the  inside,  and  they  said  he  was  making  it  very  stylish  ;  he  had  nothing 
when  he  came,  and  earned  what  he  has,  by  his  own  industry. 

JOHN  H.  PROCTOR,  farmer.  Sec.  3 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  200  acres  of  land,, 
valued  at  $30  per  acre.  Born  in  England,  in  1840 ;  came  to  America  in  1850,  and  located  with  his 
parents  in  La  Fayette  Co.  Was  married  to  Elizabeth  Mathews,  in  1860,  a  native  of  Ohio;  they  have 
four  children — William  M.,  Morris,  Annis  and  Jennie. 

R.  DE  LiOS  PUIiFORD,  druggist;  is  a  native  of  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  was  born  Dec. 
13,  1822.  In  1839,  he  came  West  with  his  parents,  locating  at  Michigan  City,  Ind. ;  during  the  same 
year,  R.  De  Los  immigrated  to  Mineral  Point  for  his  health,  and  remained  here  until  the  fall  of  1 840, 
when  he  returned  to  Michigan  City.  In  1843,  he  came  West  again  with  his  parents,  and  took  up  his 
permanent  abode  in  Mineral  Point.  He  opened  a  drug  store  opposite  his  present  place  of  business,  and 
has  continued  in  the  drug  business  since  then,  a  period  of  thirty-seven  years,  and  is  the  oldest  merchant 
without  change  of  firm  name  in  the  State.  Mr.  Pulford's  father  was  a  practicing  physician,  and  was 
recognized  as  the  most  eminent  in  the  Northwest.     In  1852,  De  Los  was  united  in  marriage  to  Emerilla. 


TOWN    OF    MINERAL    POINT.  ^"1 

Hobart,  of  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Pulford  is  a  member  of  the  ilasonic  fraternity,  and  is  one  of  the 
most  prominent  as  well  as  the  oldest  living  member  of  the  Grand  Body  of  the  State.  He  was  initiated  in 
Mineral  Point  Lodge,  No.  1,  and  has  been  an  exalted  member  of  the  Grand  Body  since  1848.  He  was 
initiated  in  1846;  was  exalted  Dec.  17,  1848,  Milwaukee  Chapter,  No.  1,  and  was  knighted  June  27, 
1851,  Wisconsin  Encampment,  No.  1  ;  in  June,  1873,  he  was  elected  Grand  Master  of  the  State;  he  was 
Deputy  Grand  Master  at  an  early  day,  and  held  various  other  offices  io  the  Grand  Lodge.  Mr.  Pulford 
is  now  a  consistent,  conscientious  and  enthusiastic  member  of  the  fraternity. 

WILililAM  RAItlilN,  retired  farmer ;  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  iu  the 
Parish  of  Camborne,  Deo.  11,  1809.  After  reaching  manhood,  he  was  united  in  marriage  on  the  4th  of 
March,  1835,  to  Miss  Lavinia  Prince  ;  she  was  born  in  the  Parish  of  Camborne,  April  19,  1813  ;  soon  after 
being  married,  they  came  to  the  United  States,  and  came  direct  to  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  acd  arrived 
at  Mineral  Point  on  Saturday  evening,  June  27,  1835;  the  next  day,  Sunday,  the  first  day  .spent  in 
their  new  home,  there  were  seven  fights;  it  was  a  new  experience  to  them,  and  it  did  not  create  a  very 
favorable  impression.  He  engaged  in  mining  at  Linden,  with  his  brother  ;  they  had  a  cabin  or  sod  house,  built 
in  the  side-hill ;  his  wife  came  out  from  the  Point  to  visit  him,  and,  notwithstanding  his  protests  that  the  place 
was  unfit  for  her  to  live  in — like  the  true  wife  that  she  was,  and  has  always  been — she  insisted,  that,  if  it 
was  good  enough  for  him,  it  was  good  enough  for  her,  and  she  would  share  it  with  him,  and  she  did  so ; 
they  afterward  built  a  log  house  ;  on  Sunday,  when  there  was  preaching  at  some  cabin,  they  were  obliged 
to  cross  a  swampy  place,  and  he  would  take  his  wife  in  his  arms  and  carry  her,  jumping  from  one  bog  to 
another  in  doing  so.  Mr.  Rablin  continued  mining  about  seven  years.  In  February,  1843,  he  went 
to  Dodgeville,  and  opened  the  first  tavern  ever  kept  in  that  place;  in  the  spring  of  1844,  he 
moved  on  his  farm,  four  miles  south  of  Mineral  Point,  and  engaged  in  farming;  in  1846,  he  bought  the 
lots  where  he  now  lives,  and  built  a  small  house  twelve  feet  square  ;  his  wife  was  not  strong,  and  the  place 
was  built  and  partially  furnished,  so  that  they  could  always  have  a  place  to  stop  and  rest,  when  they  came 
in  town  to  trade,  or  attend  church,  without  disturbing  their  friends ;  the  place  was  familiarly  known  as 
"  Castle  Montgomery;  "  it  was  a  place  of  rest  and  refreshment  for  them,  for  many  years.  Mr.  Rablin  was 
successfully  engaged  in  farming  and  stock-raising  for  many  years.  In  1867,  he  removed  to  the  city  and  built 
the  house  where  he  now  lives,  and  since  then  has  resided  here  ;  he  has  recently  sold  his  farm  of  600  acres  ; 
when  he  came  here,  he  had  very  little,  but  by  his  industry  and  good  management  he  has  accumulated  a 
competency.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rablin  have  lived  here  over  forty-five  years,  and  are  now  among  the  oldest 
living  settlers  of  Iowa  Co. 

E.  «-.  REYNOLDS,  farmer.  Sec.  22;  P.  0.  Mineral  Pointy  owns  118  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $25  per  acre ;  was  born  in  New  York  in  1841  ;  came  to  Wisconsin,  in  1850,  and  located  in  Green  Co., 
in  1865;  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Married  Mary  A.  Thomas,  in  1865;  they  have  two  children — 
Clarence  D.,  born  in  1866,  and  Jessie  W.,  in  1876.  Mr.  R.  enlisted  in  the  10th  Light  Artillery,  in 
1861,  and  was  discharged  in  1865  ;  was  in  thirty-three  different  engagements  and  eight  general  battles. 
Religion,  Methodist.     Is  a  Republican  in  politics. 

JOHN  J.  ROSS,  capitalist ;  is  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  was  born  in  the  county  of  Tyrone, 
Nov.  29,  1819  ;  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  July,  1839,  and  located  at 
Mineral  Point,  and  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  here ;  he  engaged  in  mining ;  in  1849,  he  went  to  Califor- 
nia ;  started  January  13,  in  company  with  five  others ;  he  returned  at  the  close  of  the  same  year ;  he 
brought  to  Galena  the  first  $20  gold  piece  made  from  California  gold  ;  he  resumed  his  mining  operations, 
and  has  successfully  carried  on  the  business  of  mining  and  smelting  over  forty  years ;  he  has  carried  on 
the  business  more  extensively  than  any  other  person  in  this  State;  he  has  sold  mineral  as  high  as  $102 
per  thousand;  in  June,  1865,  he  sold  500,000  pounds  of  mineral  at  $70.50  per  thousand,  the  largest  sum 
ever  realized  at  a  single  sale  of  mineral  in  this  mining  region  ;  he,  with  William  T.  Henry,  owns  at  Linden 
the  largest,  best  and  most  extensively  worked  zinc  mine  in  this  State,  and  from  which  they  are  producing 
a  large  amount  of  mineral ;  for  some  years,  Mr.  Ross  has  been  engaged  in  raising  fine  blooded  stock — 
horses,  cattle,  sheep,  hogs — and  he  has  some  of  the  finest  stock  in  the  State ;  when  he  came  here,  he  only 
had  thirteen  sovereigns,  and  by  his  own  energy  he  has  become  one  of  the  most  successful  business  men  in 
this  State ;  he  owns,  besides  his  large  mineral  and  mining  interests,  over  3,000  acres  of  land ;  also  city 
property ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  County  Board  of  Supervisors  from  this  city,  and  also  a  Director  in  the 
Warren  and  Mineral  Point  Railroad;  he  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  to  settle  the  Iowa  Countv  Bond 
Debt,  and  has  held  town  offices.  In  1854,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Sarah  Sproule,  in  this  city  ; 
they  have  three  sons-^ William  S.,  Samuel  and  Charles. 


872  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

HEWRY  SCHELLEXGER,  deceased;  is  a  native  of  Erie  Co.  Penn.,  and  was  born  in 
1815;  his  parents  came  West  to  Kaskaskia,  111., in  1819  ;  he  learned  the  trade  of  blacksmith  in  St.  Louis; 
in  1835,  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  at  Wiota,  La  Fayette  Co.,  and  in  1840,  came  to  this  county  ;  began 
mining  and  engaged  in  farmiug.  In  1840,  he  married  Miss  Mariha  Bigelow,  a  native  of  New  York 
State ;  Mr.  Sohellenger  died  Aug.  29,  1872,  leaviog  three  sons  and  six  daughters ;  Mrs.  Schellenger  is 
still  living  in  Platteville. 

SILiAS  H.  SCHELiIiEN€rER,  teacher.  Mineral  Point ;  is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co. ;  was  born 
April  8,  1846  ;  he  attended  school  here,  and  afterward  graduated  at  the  State  Normal  School,  at  Platte- 
ville ;  since  then  has  been  engaged  in  teaching  and  farming.  He  married  Miss  Clara  M.  Keene,  from 
Grant  Co.,  Wis.,  Dec.  28,  1875;  they  have  two  children — Edna  May  and  Stella  Corione. 

NICHOLAS  SCmiiljEN,  proprietor  of  the  Globe  Hotel ;  is  a  native  of  Germany,  and  was 
born  in  Prussia  June  10,  1833 ;  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1857,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  the 
same  year,  and  located  at  Mineral  Point,  and  has  lived  here  twenty-three  years;  in  1873,  he  opened  the 
Globe  Hotel,  and  siace  then  has  carried  on  that  business.  In  1860,  he  married  Miss  Anne  Stiles,  a  native 
of  Highland,  this  county  ;  they  have  seven  children — Katie,  Mary,  Nicholas,  Barbara,  Henry,  Annie  aod 
Clara. 

F.  W.  SHEPARD,  of  the  firm  of  Shepard  &  Ellis,  dealers  in  foreign  and  American  marble 
monuments  and  headstones ;  is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co.,  and  was  born  in  Mineral  Point  Dec.  27,  1857  ;  he 
learned  his  trade  here ;  in  1877,  he  engaged  in  his  present  business,  and  the  firm  of  Shepard  &  Ellis  have 
built  up  a  good  trade  in  this  section  of  the  State.  In  April,  1879,  he  married  LMisa  Lucy  Pierce,  a  native 
of  this  city. 

CHARLES  SHERMAIV,  proprietor  of  Peoatonica  Mills,  Mineral  Point  (owns  22  acres  of 
land,  valued  at  $75  per  acre) ;  born  in  Connecticut  in  1811 ;  came  to  Wiscon,sin  in  1845,  and  settled  on 
his  present  farm.  Married  Mary  J.  Seeley,  she,  too,  is  a  native  of  Connecticut;  they  were  married  in 
1833,  and  have  seven  children — Sarah  J.,  Theodore,  George  Clinton,  Emeline,  Antinette,  Frederick  and 
Augusta.     In  politics,  is  a  Republican. 

GEN.  JAMES  SMITH  ;  is  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  was  born  in  1801  ;  when  only  16  years 
of  age,  in  1817,  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States;  he  attended  Pittsfield  Academy,  in  Massachusetts, 
John  Van  Buren  being  a  schoolmate  at  the  same  time.  In  1831,  he,  with  Lieut.  Knowlton,  brought 
750  men  to  Green  Bay,  Wis, ;  they  were  distributed  among  the  several  forts ;  he  returned  to  Philadelphia 
and  New  York  several  times  for  recruits  ;  he  served  in  the  Black  Hawk  war ;  he  served  under  Gen.  Scott 
and  Gen.  Taylor,  with  Jeff  Davis,  Stonewall  Jackson  and  many  other  officers  of  the  late  rebellion ;  he 
saved  the  life  of  Gen.  Scott  at  one  time  on  their  way  from  Portage  to  Green  Bay  ;  he  came  to  Mineral 
Point  in  1836  ;  after  coming  here  he  was  visited  at  his  own  house  by  Gen.  Zach  Taylor,  who  wanted  him 
to  go  with  him  and  serve  in  the  Florida  war ;  after  coming  here  he  was  in  the  land  office  until  its  removal ; 
he  has  lived  here  forty-four  years,  and  his  house  is  one  of  the  oldest  in  the  State.  In  1817,  Gen.  Smith 
was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Ann  McSherry,  a  native  of  Ireland;  they  have  been  married  sixty-three 
years,  and  have  had  a  large  family  of  children. 

ISAAC  SlITHERS,  dealer  in  iron  and  rags,  is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co.,  and  was  born  Jan.  21, 
1846  ;  he  has  made  this  his  home  for  thirty-five  years.  After  reaching  manhood,  he  married  Miss 
Harriet  Woolrich,  a  native  of  Cheshire,  England,  Sept.  12,  1868.  He  is  engaged  in  the  iron  and  rag 
business,  and  is  also  interested  in  mining.  They  have  three  children — James,  Prank  and  an  infant 
daughter.  William  and  Harriet  Luthers,  the  parents  of  Mr.  Luthers,  were  natives  of  Yorkshire,  England, 
and  were  early  settlers  here  ;  he  was  engaged  in  farming  until  a  few  years  before  his  death  ;  he  died  in 
September,  1877,  and  his  wife,  Harriet  Luthers,  died  Aug.  13,  1878  ;  they  left  five  children,  three  sons 
and  two  daughters,  all  living  in  this  county. 

J.  MONTGOMERY  SMITH.  Searching  the  streets  of  Athens  with  a  lantern,  Diogenes 
illumined  a  truth  of  his  own  discovering,  namely,  that  honest  men  are  a  nations  rarest  as  well  as  most 
precious  jewels,  and  we  have  discovered  that  of  those  who  shine  in  the  crown  of  the  Republic,  none  have 
a  higher  worth  than  the  faithful  administrators  of  the  law.  Prominent  on  the  roll  of  true  and  good  men, 
we  find  the  name  of  J.  Montgomery  Smith,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  ;  he  was  born  at  Big  Spring,  Bedford 
Co.,  Feb.  26, 1834  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  father,  the  late  Gen.  William  R.  Smith,  in  January,  1838, 
and  settled  at  Mineral  Point.  He  received  a  common-school  education,  but  depended  principally  on  his 
father  for  instruction  and  aid  in  prosecuting  his  studies  ;  commenced  a  regular  course  of  reading,  prepara- 
tory to  studying  law,  under  the  guidance  of  his  father,  in  1848,  and  applied  himself  diligently  to  reading 


TOWN    OF    MINERAL    POINT.  873 

history  and  elementary  law  books  until  1852  ;  he  then  made  an  overland  trip  to  California ;  returned  to 
Wisconsin  in  1855  and  resumed  his  legal  studies  at  Madison,  where  he  spent  two  years  in  the  Attorney 
General's  office  while  his  father  held  that  position;  returned  to  Mineral  Point  in  1859,  and  soon  after 
entered  the  law  office  of  Hon.  J.  H.  Clarey,  where  he  remained  until  the  fall  of  1862,  when  he  applied  to 
the  Iowa  County  Circuit  Court  for  admission  to  the  bar,  the  late  Judges  Dunn  and  Crawford,  having  been 
appointed  n  committee  with  Hon.  J.  H.  Clarey,  to  whom  the  matter  was  referred,  after  a  thorough  exarai- 
tion  in  open  court ;  having  reported  favorably,  he  was  admitted,  and  has  since  that  time  practiced  his  chosen 
profession,  and  by  diligence  and  industry  has  succeeded  in  establishing  a  large  and  lucrative  law  business. 
In  politics,  Mr.  Smith  is  a  Democrat,  and  has  twice  been  elected  District  Attorney  for  Iowa  County, 
although  at  both  elections  the  county  gave  a  large  Republican  majority  ;  was  also  elected  Superintendent 
of  Schools,  and  is  now  serving  his  second  term  as  Mayor  of  the  city  of  Mineral  Point ;  the  Democrntic 
Convention  in  1879  nominated  him  by  acclamation  fir  Attorney  General,  and  the  Third  Congressional  Dis- 
trict in  1880  selected  him  as  one  of  the  delegates  to  Cincinnati,  where  he  warmly  supported  Gen.  Hancock. 
Mr.  Smith  is  very  quiet  and  reserved  in  his  manners  and  domestic  in  his  habits  and  tastes.  He  has  been 
twice  married,  the  first  time  in  1862  to  Antonia  Hildebrand,  who  died  in  1868.  In  November,  1S70,  he 
was  married  to  Mrs.  Jennie  M.  Crawford;  his  family  consists  of  a  son  by  his  first  wife,  and  a  dau<ihter 
the  fruit  of  his  second  marriage.  During  business  hours,  Mr.  Smith  can  always  be  found  at  his  office,  but 
his  evenings  are  spent  at  home  in  the  bosom  of  his  family.  He  possesses  one  of  the  largest  and  best- 
selected  libraries  in  the  State.  In  public  office  he  worked  for  the  good  of  his  constituents,  and  was  economical, 
systematic  and  prompt  in  all  his  departments  of  duty.  As  a  man  and  public  officer,  Mr.  Smith  pos- 
sessed the  unlimited  confidence  of  the  people,  and  through  his  varied  career  has  maintained  a  character 
above  suspicion  or  reproach.  He  has  been  a  liberal  contributor  to  churches  and  benevolent  enterprises  of 
various  kinds,  and  in  all  that  pertains  to  the  welfare  of  this  city  or  the  good  of  his  fellow-men,  he  is  ready 
at  all  times  to  lend  a  cheerful  support. 

WIIiliJAM  SMITH,  blacksmith ;  is  a  native  of  Lancashire,  England,  and  was  born  Jan. 
26,  1832  ;  he  emigrated  to  America  in  1851,  and  came  to  Mineral  Point  the  following  year  and  learned 
his  trade  here;  in  1862,  he  engaged  in  business  for  himself,  and  has  carried  it  on  since  then  ;  he  is  the 
oldest  blacksmith  now  in  business  here  ;  he  is  a  member  of  Iowa  Lodge,  No.  1,1.  O.  0.  P.  ;  also  of  I.  O. 
G.  T.,  and  the  Temple  of  Honor.  In  April,  1858,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Phillipi  Gates,  a 
native  of  Cornwall,  England  ;  they  have  three  children — -Mary,  Annie,  Willie  ;  they  have  lost  one  daugh- 
ter— Annie. 

HAfCKl^R  SPENSIiElT  (deceased)  ;  was  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  England,  and  was  born  in 
1813  ;  he  emigrated  to  America  in  1848  ;  came  to  Dubuque  the  following  jear  ;  then  to  Wisconsin,  and 
located  at  ShuUsburg,  La  Payette  Co.,  and  engaged  in  mining  and  smelting  ;  in  1856,  he  came  to  Mineral 
Point,  where  he  carried  on  the  smelting  business  until  a  few  years  before  his  death,  when  he  gave  the  en- 
tire management  of  his  business  to  his  son,  who  still  continues  the  business.  He  married  Mrs.  Kuth 
Spensley,  born  in  Yorkshire,  England  ;  she  died  in  18:7;  Mr.  Spensley  died  in  1876;  leaving  two 
sons — John  and  Calvert. 

JOHIV  SPESTSfjEY,  proprietor  of  Spensley's  Smelting  Furnaces  ;  is  a  native  of  Yorkshire, 
England  ;  was  born  May  22,  1841  ;  his  parents  came  to  the  United  States  in  1848  ;  they  came  to  Wis- 
consin the  following  year  and  located  in  La  Fayette  Co.,  at  ShuUsburg,  and,  in  1856,  they  came  to  Mineral 
Point ;  he  grew  up  and  received  his  education  in  this  State  ;  in  1872,  he  succeeded  his  father  in  the 
smelting  business,  and  since  then  has  been  engaged  in  mining  and  smelting ;  has  a  large  farm  of  40(J  acres 
adjoining  the  city  ;  has  held  the  office  of  City  Alderman.  Was  united  in  marriage,  Oct.  8,  1 872,  to  Miss 
Mary  J.  Waller,  of  Dubuque,  daughter  of  the  late  Robert  Waller,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  honored  resi- 
dents of  that  city  ;  they  have  three  children — -Harker  B.,  Robert  \V.  and  Maria. 

JAMES  SPENSLEY,  farmer  and  smelter,  Sec.  36  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  the  subject  of 
our  sketch  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  on  the  17th  of  April,  1833,  and  is  the  son  of  Richard  and 
Alice  Spensley  ;  when  he  was  6  years  old  his  parents  emigrated  to  America  and  settled  in  Dubuque 
Co.,  Iowa,  where  he  passed  his  early  life,  receiving  a  comujon  English  education,  and  assisting  in  his  father's 
work;  being  of  an  adventurous  turn  of  mind,  he  left  home  at  the  age  of  16,  and,  with  an  ox-team,  started 
across  the  plains  for  California  ;  owing  to  the  large  emigration  of  that  year  (1850).  the  feed  of  every 
kind  on  the  way  was  consumed,  and,  when  within  600  miles  of  Placerviile,  his  point  of  destination,  he  was 
obliged  to  abandon  his  team  and  walk  the  remainder  of  the  way ;  having  only  about  four  pounds  of  flour 
and  one  and  one-half  pounds  of  bacon  to  subsist  upon,  he  endured  the  severest  perils,  but  with  a  stout 
heart ;  finally,  at  10  o'clock  on  Thursday,  the  24th  of  August,  he  reached  the  end  of  his  long  journey  ; 


874  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

he  worked  for  his  board  until  Saturday  night,  and,  during  the  next  week,  engaged  in  mining,  having  met 
with  some  friends  who  supplied  him  with  an  outfit  of  tools ;  continuing  this  employment  for  nearly  three 
years,  with  varied  success,  he,  in  April,  1853,  left  the  mines  and  went  to  San  Francisco,  intending  to  era- 
bark  for  Australia;  he,  h.iwever,  changed  his  purpose,  and  took  passage  for  New  York,  via  Panama,  and 
arrived  at  his  home  in  July  ;  about  this  time  his  father  moved  to  Galena,  111.,  and  engaged  in  the  smelting 
business  at  that  place  ;  his  health  having  become  greatly  impaired  by  exposure,  he  was  unable  to  attend  to 
any  regular  business  during  the  following  three  years,  more  than  to  assist  in  keeping  his  father's  accounts  ; 
at  the  expiration  of  this  time,  having  recovered  his  health,  he  removed  to  Mineral  Point,  Wis.,  and,  form- 
ing a  copartnership  with  his  father  and  brother,  established  himself  in  the  smelting  business,  under  the 
firm  name  of  James  Spensley  &  Co. ;  in  1861,  the  partnership  was  dissolved  by  mutual  consent,  and,  from 
that  time  until  the  present  (1880),  he  has  conducted  the  business  in  his  own  name,  and,  by  careful  and 
judicious  managen^ent,  and  close  application  to  business,  has  made  it  a  financial  success;  he  is,  besides, 
lar/ely  engaged  in  farming  interests.  His  political  sentiments  are  Republican,  and,  although  he  has  no  am- 
bition tor  political  emoluments,  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature  in  1866,  and  there  rendered  good 
servire  ;  all  worthy  matters  of  public  interest  readily  enlist  his  sympathies,  and  he  heartily  supports  any 
enterprise  tending  to  the  welfare  of  the  town  or  State.  He  is  a  leading  member  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  and  has  always  lent  a  willing  hand  in  furthering  the  cause  of  religion  in  his  community. 
Mr.  Spensley  was  first  married,  on  the  24th  of  September,  1856,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Ann  Todd,  daughter 
of  George  and  Elizabeth  Todd,  of  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  111. ;  Mrs.  Spensley  died  on  the  11th  of  June,  1873, 
leaving  a  family  of  eight  children.  Visiting  England  in  1874,  he  married  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth  Ann 
Spensley,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  Spensley,  of  Reeth,  Yorkshire,  on  the  12th  of  May ;  she 
died  March  15,  1877.  and  on  Dec.  29,  1879,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Annie  S.  Osborne,  daughter  of  H. 
T.  and  Annie  Osborne,  of  Mineral  Point.  Mr.  Spensley's  excellent  personal  qualities  have  secured  him 
many  warm  friends,  and  he  lives  in  the  enjoyment  of  an  ample  competence,  commanding,  by  his 
upright  life,  the  highest  respect  of  all  with  whom  he  has  to  do. 

liAWREWCE  SPITZBARTH,  farmer;  Sec.  24;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  40  acres 
of  land,  valued  at  $30  per  acre;  was  born  in  Germany  in  1841  ;  came  to  America  in  1849  with  his 
parents  and  settled  on  their  present  farm,  containing  270  acres.  His  father,  August  Spitzbarth,  was  born 
in  Germany,  and  married  Margaret  Pritch,  a  native  of  Germany ;  they  have  five  children — Lawrence  (the 
subject  of  the  above  sketch),  Hannah,  Benhart,  John,  Maggie. 

J.  A.  SPRATIjER,  dealer  in  groceries,  provisions  and  crockery ;  is  a  native  of  Germany, 
and  was  born  in  Bavaria  July  9,  1836  ;  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1852,  and  lived  in  Freeport,  and 
attended  school  there;  he  came  to  Mineral  Point  in  1856;  he  formed  a  partnership  with  E.  Kiane  in 
18G0,  and  the  firm  of  Kinne  &  Spratler  was  one  of  the  oldest  firms  in  the  city  ;  they  carried  on  the  mer- 
cantile business  together  for  twenty  years  in  the  same  location  they  now  occupy.  Mr.  Spratler  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Masonic  Order,  and  is  Master  of  Mineral  Point  Lodge,  No.  1,  the  oldest  lodge  in  the  State; 
he  is  also  King  of  Iowa  Chapter,  No.  6.  In  1859,  Mr.  Spratler  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Emma 
E.  Fick ;  they  have  nine  children — Albert,  Millie  M.,  Lawrence  E.,  Laura  E.,  Rudolph  H.,  Bertha  E., 
Fred  W.,  Louis  H.  and  Walter  H. 

HON.  MOSES  M.  STRONG.*  Moses  McCure  Strong  is  of  Puritan  stock.  His  paternal 
ancestor.  Elder  John  Strong,  emigrated  to  America  in  1629,  and  settled  at  Dorchester,  Mass.  He  died  at 
the  age  of  94  years  at  Northampton.  The  father  of  Mr.  Strong  was  educated  as  a  lawyer  and  became 
distinguished  at  the  bar.  In  1825,  he  was  called  to  the  bench,  whence  he  retired  to  private  life.  Moses 
McCure  Strong  was  born  at  Rutland,  Vt.,  May  20,  1810.  He  derived  his  earliest  educational  instruction 
from  his  mother.  He  was  five  years  at  the  village  school,  thence  went  to  the  grammar  school  at  Castleton, 
Vt.  In  1825,  he  entered  the  Freshman  Class  of  Middlebury  College,  Vt.  Three  years  after,  he  joined 
the  Senior  Class  of  Dartmouth  College,  where  he  graduated  in  1829.  Having  graduated,  he  entered  the 
law  office  of  Rodney  C.  Royce,  and,  at  the  expiration  of  one  year,  he  entered  the  law  school  at  Litchfield, 
Conn.,  where  he  remained  one  year,  when,  after  a  thorough  examination  in  open  court  by  the  judges  and 
members  of  the  bar,  he  was  admitted  to  practice  in  all  the  courts  of  Connecticut.  In  1836,  he  removed 
to  Wisconsin.  In  July,  1832,  Mr.  Strong  was  married  to  Miss  Caroline  Frances  Green,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Isaac  Green,  of  Windsor,  Vt.  In  1833,  he  received  the  appointment  of  Deputy  Surveyor  General  of  the 
State  of  Vermont.  In  1835,  when  the  Democratic  and  Whig  parties  were  being  organized  for  the 
approaching  Presidential  election,  although  Mr.  Strong's  father,  and  numerous  relatives,  were  all  Whigs, 
yet  the  leading  measures  of  Jackson's  administration  met  his  approval,  and  he  cut  loose  from  his  political 

*Prepared  by  Col.  W.  B.  Slaiigliter. 


TOWN    OF    MINERAL   POINT.  875 

associations,  and  supported  Mr.  Van  Buren  for  the  Presidency.  In  1836,  while  at  Washington  City,  he 
was  engaged  by  Gov.  Hubbard  and  others  to  invest  large  sums  of  money  in  Government  lands,  and  under 
their  directions,  he  went  directly  to  Mineral  Point,  in  Wisconsin,  and  invested  the  funds  intrusted  to  him. 
Upon  his  arrival  he  opened  a  law  and  land  agency  office,  and  has  made  that  place  his  home  ever  since.  In 
1837,  Mr.  Strong  received  an  appointment  from  Gen.  Lytle  for  surveying  Government  lands  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Mississippi  River,  in  what  are  now  Jackson  and  Dubuque  Counties.  In  1838,  he  was 
appointed  United  States  Attorney  for  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  which  office  he  held  three  years,  dis- 
charging its  duties  with  punctuality  and  ability,  and  acquiring  high  professional  distinction.  In  1841, 
Mr.  Strong  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council  to  fill  a  vacancy,  and,  in  1842,  was  re-elected 
for  the  full  term  of  four  years,  in  which  he  took  a  prominent  and  active  part  in  all  questions  brought 
before  it,  and  was  twice  elected  as  its  President.  He  was  elected  as  one  of  the  delegates  to  the  conven- 
tion which  assembled  in  Madison  in  1846,  and  took  a  leading  part  in  framing  the  first  constitution.  This 
constitution  was  submitted  to  the  people  for  adoption,  and,  after  very  exciting  discussions  throughout  the 
State,  was  rejected.  Another  constitution  was  adopted  in  February,  1848,  and  ratified  by  the  people  in 
March  of  that  year.  In  November,  1849,  Mr.  Strong  was  elected  to  the  Assembly,  and,  at  the  meeting 
of  the  Legislature  in  1850,  was  chosen  Speaker.  The  session  lasted  thirty-four  days,  being  the  shortest 
ever  held  in  the  State,  mainly  due  to  the  promptness  and  ability  of  the  Speaker. 

In  185ii,  he  devoted  much  of  his  time  in  aiding  the  construction  of  the  La  Crosse  &  Milwaukee 
Railroad,  and,  afterward,  in  constructing  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad.  He  drew  up  the  charter  of  the 
La  Crosse  Railroad,  and  its  adoption  was  due  chiefly  to  his  elForts.  He  was  elected  its  first  President,  and 
•continued  in  its  management  until  the  financial  disaster  of  1857.  He  was  also  President  of  the  Mineral 
Point  Railroad,  which  he  materially  benefited  by  successful  arrangements  with  the  Illinois  Central  & 
■Galena  and  Chicago  Railroads.  Mr.  Strong  spent  six  years  in  promoting  the  success  of  these  enter- 
prises, which  withdrew  him  from  his  profession  of  the  law,  and  it  required  years  of  laborious  eiFort  to 
regain  what  he  had  lost.  Mr.  Strong,  from  early  education  and  habit  of  thought,  is  a  firm  believer  in  the 
Christian  religion,  and,  being  attracted  by  the  beautiful  and  classic  liturgy  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  he 
took  an  active  part  in  organizing  a  church  in  Vermont,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Vestry.  On  removing 
to  Mineral  Point,  he,  with  a  few  other  churchmen,  organized  Trinity  Church  in  that  parish,  of  which  he 
has  ever  since  been  a  Vestryman,  and  in  which  he  received  the  rite  of  confirmation  at  the  hands  of 
Bishop  Kemper.  Since  then  he  has  been  a  regular  communicant,  and  frequently  a  delegate  to  the  Diocesan 
Uonvention.  His  religious  character  has  nothing  of  asceticism  in  it.  He  has  always  indulged  in  the 
innocent  amusements  of  life.  Since  1858,  he  has  avoided  public  life,  and  confined  himsi-lf  chiefly  to  his 
professional  duties  in  the  practice  of  the  law.  His  chief  care  for  the  last  few  years  has  been  to  provide 
for  the  education  of  his  son  and  daughter.  In  1863,  the  two  children  went  with  their  mother  to  New 
Haven,  Conn.,  she  remaining  with  them  four  years,  when  his  son  completed  his  collegiate  course  at  Yale 
College,  graduating  in  1867,  at  the  age  of  21.  His  daughter  during  the  same  time  was  educated  at  the 
ladies'  school,  in  charge  of  the  Misses  Edwards.  Mr.  Strong's  sou  remained  one  year  longer  in  the  Shef- 
field Scientific  School,  connected  with  Yale,  with  the  view  of  qualifying  himself  for  the  profession  of  a 
mining  engineer.  He  was  then  sent  to  Germany,  where  he  spent  two  years  in  the  best  mining  schools  of 
the  country.  Since  his  return  to  America,  in  1870,  he  has  been  engaged  in  railroad  engineering,  until  in 
1873  he  was  appointed  Assistant  State  Geologist.  Mr.  Strong  is  gratified  with  the  success  of  his  efi'orts 
in  the  education  of  his  children.  Nature  has  endowed  Mr.-  Strong  with  some  rare  gifts,  among  them  a 
vigorous  physical  constitution,  an  intellectual  ability  of  a  high  order,  logical,  discriminating  and  compre- 
hensive. He  is  an  able  debater,  a  close  reasoner,  an  impressive,  and  occasionally  an  eloquent,  speaker. 
He  has  acquired  an  enviable  reputation  at  the  bar  and  in  the  legislative  councils,  in  which  bodies,  as  a 
Parliamentarian  and  presiding  officer,  he  has  had  no  superior  in  the  State.  But  his  knowledge  of  the 
principles  of  law,  his  calm  deliberation,  his  logical  power  and  his  analytical  acumen,  belter  fit  him  for  the 
bench  than  the  bar.  If  elevated  to  that  position,  his  ability,  learning  and  experience  will  enable  him  to 
reflect  as  much  honor  on  that  exalted  station  as  its  sanctity  and  dignity  would  reflect  upon  him. 

E.  W.  SYLVESTER,  retired  farmer.  Mineral  Point ;  is  a  native  of  Franklin  Co.,  Me.,  and 
was  born  Aug.  25,  1820  ;  after  reaching  manhood,  he  came  West  ro  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1843,  and 
taught  school  near  Platteville;  in  the  spring  of  1846,  entered  land  from  Government  in  this  county  and 
made  a  farm  ;  in  1850,  went  to  California,  and  returned  in  1852  ;  was  successfully  engaged  in  farming  fur 
thirty  years,  and  still  owns  a  good  farm  of  500  acres  finely  improved  ;  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  he  only 
'had  a  few  dollars,  and  his  success  is  owing  to  his  own  efforts  and  good  management ;  has  held  the  office  of 
"Town  Superintendent  of  Schools,  and  was  Assessor  for  many  years.     He  was  united  in  marriage  April  23, 


876  BIOGBAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

1856,  to  Miss  Nancy  Howard,  a  native  of  Indiana;  she  came  to  this  State  in  1850 ;  they  have  two  chil- 
dren— one  daughter,  Nettie,  and  one  son.  Homer  ;  they  lost  two  children  in  infancy. 

II  ARK  W.  TERRIIili,  proprietor  of  the  City  Hotel ;  is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co.,  and  was  born 
Jan.  26,  1840  ;  he  grew  to  manhood  here,  and  during  the  war  enlisted  in  Co.  I,  2d  W.  V.  I.,  and 
served  over  three  years  ;  since  the  war,  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  hotel  business.  In  1858,  ho  married 
Miss  Elizabeth  Ann  Kablin,  a  native  of  Corowall,  Eng. ;  she  died  in  November,  1878,  leaving  three  chil- 
dren— Mark  W.,  William  and  James  R.  In  18*79,  he  married  Miss  Laura  Andrews,  daughter  of  the  late 
Robert  Andrews,  who  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  this  county  and  served  in  the  Black  Hawk  war. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Terrill  have  one  daughter — Nettie. 

WIIjLiIAM  TEjRRILL  (deceased)  was  a  native  of  Cornwall,  Eng.,  and  was  born  in  1813  I 
he  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1835,  and  came  to  Mineral  Point  the  same  year  and  engaged  in  min- 
ing ;  for  many  years  he  kept  the  "  Stag  Inn  Hotel,"  well  known  to  all  the  early  settlers  in  this  section  of 
the  State.  In  March,  1838,  he  married  Miss  Eliza  Crowgey,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  Eng.  ;  she  was 
born  in  April,  1819.  Mr.  Terrill  died  Feb.  9,  1864,  leaving  one  son,  Mark  W.,  and  one  daughter, 
Lizzie. 

JOHN  TEMBY,  farmer.  Sec.  4 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  133  acres  land,  valued  at  $35  per 
acre  ;  born  in  Cornwall,  Eng.,  in  1835;  came  to  America  in  1854,  and  located  in  this  county.  Married 
Grace  Bennett  in  1857  ;  she,  too,  was  born  in  England;  have  six  children — Joseph  J.,  Eliza  J.,  Annie 
Edith,  William  Henry,  Elizabeth  and  Alvin. 

JOHX  THIBS,  dealer  in  groceries  and  provisions,  is  a  native  of  Germany,  and  was  born  in  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg  Aug.  6,  1846  ;  his  parents  emigrated  to  America  in  1857,  and  came  to  Wis- 
consin the  same  year,  and  located  at  Mineral  Point;  he  grew  up  and  attended  school  here ;  engaged  in  his 
present  business  in  1874,  and  has  carried  it  on  since  then.  In  1874,  he  married  Miss  Mary  Ketter,  a 
native  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg,  Germany  ;  they  have  four  children — Annie,  Henry,  John  P.. 
and  Mary. 

JAMES  TOA  Y,  retired,  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  Eng.,  and  was  born  Nov.  29,  1823 ;  he  grew 
to  manhood  there,  and  came  to  the  United  States  in  1842,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  and  arrived  at  Min- 
eral Point  June  21,  1842  ;  he  engaged  in  copper  mining,  and  continued  in  that  business  until  1850,  when 
he  went  to  California,  and  remained  there  for  eighteen  months,  and  then  returned  and  engaged  in  farming 
in  the  town  of  Linden,  and  carried  on  that  business  for  eighteen  years,  when  he  moved  in  the  city,  and 
since  then  has  not  been  engaged  in  active  business.  Five  years  after  coming  to  Mineral  Point,  Mr.  Toay 
was  united  in  marriage  Nov.  13,  1847,  to  Miss  Ann  Vivian,  daughter  of  Francis  Vivian,  one  of  the  oldest 
settlers  now  living  in  this  section  of  the  State  ;  he  came  here  in  1832.  Mr.  Toay  has  held  various  county 
offices  ;  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Board  of  County  Supervisors  ;  he  was  Chairman  of  the  Town 
Board  of  the  town  of  Linden  for  five  years ;  he  was  elected  President  of  the  Iowa  County  Agricultural 
Society,  and  for  four  successive  years  he  was  elected  President  of  the  Southwestern  Wisconsin  Industrial 
Association  ;  when  he  came  here,  he  had  very  little  ;  he  owns  some  of  the  most  desirably  located  property 
in  the  city  ;  he  has  been  actively  identified  with  the  interests  of  the  county,  and  his  success  in  life  is  owing 
to  his  own  efforts.     He  is  a  consistent  member  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church. 

JOHIV  TOAY,  deceased;  was  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  in  ]820;  after 
reaching  manhood,  he  emigrated  to  America  with  his  brother  James  Toay,  and  Philip  Allen ;  he  came  to 
Mineral  Point  the  same  year  and  began  working  at  his  trade  of  stone-mason  and  plasterer,  and  carried  on 
that  business  for  twenty  years  ;  he  was  a  partner  of  Mr.  Allen's  in  mercantile  business  for  many  years.  In 
the  fall  of  1846,  he  married  Miss  Louise  Richards,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England.  Mr.  Toay  represented 
the  Southern  Assembly  District  of  Iowa  Co.  in  the  State  Legislature  ;  he  was  prominently  identified  with 
the  interests  of  his  church,  after  coming  to  this  country;  was  a  local  preacher  until  his  death,  which  oc- 
curred in  the  spring  of  1867  ;  he  left  seven  children — John  R.,  James  M.,  Simon,  Samuel  M.  Mary  L.^ 
Hattie  and  Lizzie.     Mrs.  Toay  still  resides  in  the  place  where  they  were  married. 

JAMES  M.  TOAY,  of  the  firm  of  Martin  &  Toay,  dealers  in  hardware,  stoves  and  house  fur- 
nishing goods  ;  he  is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co.,  and  was  born  in  Mineral  Point  Sept.  24,  1854 ;  he  attended 
school,  and  learned  his  trade  here  ;  soon  after  reaching  his  majority,  in  the  spring  of  1877,  he  associated 
with  Mr.  Martin  and  engaged  in  his  present  business,  and  they  have  built  up  a  large  and  leading  trade. 
Mr.  Toay  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Louise  Jacka,  a  native  of  this  city,  Oct.  10,  1878  ;  they  have 
one  son — John  Spencer  Toay.  Mr.  Toay  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity,  and  belongs  to  Mineral 
Point  Lodge,  No.  1. 


TOWN    OF    MINEEAL    POINT.  87T 

JOHX  R.  TOAY,  of  the  firm  of  Toay  Bros.,  dealers  in  groceries,  provisions,  boots  and 
shoes ;  is  the  eldest  son  of  John  and  Louise  Richards  Toay,  and  is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co.;  he  was  born  in 
Mineral  Point  Jan.  27,  1850  ;  he  attended  school  here,  and  afterward  entered  his  father's  store  as 
clerk ;  he  established  their  present  business  in  1877,  and  the  firm  of  Toay  Bros,  have  built  up  a  large, 
successful  trade.  In  December,  1873,  Mr.  Toay  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Maria  Gray,  daughter  of 
Hon.  John  Gray,  an  old  settler  and  a  leading  merchant  of  this  city.  Mr.  Toay  is  a  member  of  Iowa 
Lodge,  No.  ] ,  I.  0.  0.  P.;  also  belongs  to  the  A.  0.  U.  W.,  and  to  the  I.  0.  G.  T. 

PETER  TOA.Y,  decea.sed  ;  was  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  in  1818  ;  he  em- 
igrated to  the  United  States  and  came  to  Mineral  Point  in  1840,  and  engaged  in  mining  ;  in  1849,  he 
went  to  California,  and  returned  in  1851.  Mr.  Toay  married  Jane  Martin,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England; 
she  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  here.  Mr.  Toay  died  in  1858,  leaving  three  children — Peter,  Martha  J. 
(now  Mrs.  Noble)  and  Annie  (now  Mrs.  Rogers).  Mrs.  Toay  still  resides  here,  and  is  now  Mrs.  Jane 
Hills. 

JOHIV  P.  TRAMEIi,  City  Clerk  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  ;  is  a  native  of  Kentucky,  and 
was  born  in  Clark  Co.  Deo.  24,  1820;  he  lived  in  that  State  until  16  years  of  age,  when  he  came  to 
Mineral  Point,  arriving  here  March  19,  1840  ;  he  entered  the  law  ofiBce  of  Frank  Dunn,  brother  of  Judge 
Dunn.  Mr.  Tramel  was  Deputy  Clerk  of  the  Courts  of  this  county  under  Gen.  George  W.  Jones,  now  of 
Dubuque.  In  1844,  Mr.  Tramel  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Martha  D.  Nichols,  a  daughter  of  Col. 
Abner  Nichols,  who  came  to  Wisconsin  Territory  in  1827.  Mr.  Tramel  was  appointed  and  served  as  Dep- 
uty Sheriff  under  James  H.  Gentry,  who  was  appointed  Sheriff  by  Gov.  Dodge.  Mr.  Tramel  was  en- 
gaged in  the  hotel  business;  he  kept  the  Franklin  House,  which  was  burned  in  November,  1844,  and 
was  afterward  engaged  in  the  hardware  business  here  ;  he  holds  the  oflSce  of  Justice  of  the  Peace ;  he 
was  first  elected  to  that  oflBce  in  1858  ;  he  has  held  the  office  of  City  Clerk  for  the  past  four  years  ;  he  is 
a  member  of  the  Masonic  order,  and  has  served  as  Master  of  Mineral  Point  Lodge,  No.  1,  the  oldest  lodge 
in  the  State ;  he  is  also  Secretary  of  the  Blue  Lodge  and  the  Chapter.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tramel  have  six 
children — Charles,  now  engaged  in  the  hardware  business  in  Chicago ;  Frank,  now  engaged  in  the  hard- 
ware business  in  Englewood ;  Laura,  Mary,  Florence  and  George. 

SAMlJEIi  TREIiOAR,  farmer,  Sec.  33 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  85  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $40  per  acre  ;  was  born  in  England  in  1832  ;  came  to  America  in  1834  with  his  parents,  and  located 
in  this  county;  in  1852,  he  went  to  California,  where  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Lee,  a  native  of  Wis- 
consin ;  they  have  six  children — Lizzie  J.,  F.  Benjamin,  Albert  Lee,  William  E.,  Carrie  J.  and  Forest  H. 
He  returned  to  Wisconsin  in  1879,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

WILiLIAM  TREWEEK,  blacksmith;  is  a  native  of  England;  his  parents  came  to  Wis- 
consin during  his  early  childhood,  and  grew  to  manhood  and  learned  his  trade  here ;  he  established  his 
present  business  in  1868,  and  has  since  then  successfully  carried  on  the  business  here,  and  has  built  up  a 
good  trade.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity,  and  also  a  member  of  the  order  of  Odd  Fellows. 
In  1869,  Mr.  Treweek  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Jane  Honeychurch,  a  native  of  this  city;  they 
have  three  children — Anna  M.,  Charles  and  Amelia. 

HARHON  VAX  DUSEN,  M.  D.  Among  the  older  class  of  medical  practitioners  in  Iowa 
Co.  Wis.,  is  Harmon  Van  Dusen,  who  is  well  known  among  the  profession,  he  having  been  twice  at  the 
head  of  the  Wisconsin  Medical  Society  ;  though  70  years  of  age,  his  mind  is  very  active,  and,  when  not 
otherwise  engaged,  he  always  has  a  book  in  hand  in  the  evening  ;  his  usual  custom  has  been  to  study  till 
midnight ;  a  lifetime  of  such  mental  industry  must  necessarily  result  in  the  accumulation  of  a  great  fund 
of  knowledge  outside  of  medical  science — a  fund  easily  discernible  by  conversing  with  the  Doctor,  but  of 
which  he  makes  no  ostentatious  display  ;  he  is  as  modest  and  unassuming  as  he  is  studious,  and  reads  for 
his  own  benefit  and  pleasure  rather  than  for  show.  Dr.  Van  Dusen  is  the  son  of  Henry  Van  Dusen,  a 
farmer,  and  Sally  Stoddard,  and  dates  his  birth  at  Salisbury,  Conn.,  July  23,  1807  ;  he  farmed  until  his 
18th  year,  supplementing  a  common-school  education  with  one  year's  attendance  at  the  Middlebury  Acad- 
emy, Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.;  he  read  medicine  at  Bethany  and  Delphi,  N.  Y.;  attended  one  course  of  lect- 
ures at  Castleton,  Vt.;  was  admitted  to  practice  under  a  county  license  in  1828;  practiced  at  TuUy,  Onon- 
daga Co.,  until  1834,  when  he  attended  a  course  of  lectures  at  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Philadelphia, 
receiving  his  diploma  from  the  tame ;  returning  to  TuUy,  he  continued  practice  there  until  1847,  when  he 
came  as  far  West  as  Milwaukee ;  in  December  of  the  following  year,  he  removed  to  Mineral  Point,  and 
here  made  a  permanent  settlement ;  he  has  been  in  general  practice,  and  had  from  the  start,  and  has  care- 
fully maintained,  a  good  standing  in  the  profession ;  he  has  been  President  of  the  Iowa  County  Medical 
Society  since  its  origin  ;  is  also  a  member  of  the  State  Medical  Society,  and  was  its  President  in  1868  and 


878  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

1872.  While  residing  in  the  State  of  New  York,  during  the  administration  of  Mr.  Van  Buren,  from 
1837  to  1841,  Dr.  Van  Dusen  was  Commissioner  of  the  United  States  Deposit  Fund,  a  trustworthy  posi- 
tion ;  he  was  Mayor  of  the  city  of  Mineral  Point  in  1876,  and  had  previously  held  one  or  two  minor 
municipal  offices  ;  he  has  always  acted  with  the  Democratic  party.  Dr.  Van  Dusen  has  been  a  member  of 
the  Masonic  fraternity  over  fifty  years;  he  joined  the  order  in  July,  1827;  he  attends  the  Episcopal 
Church.  He  has  had  three  wives;  the  first  was  Miss  Aurora  Hobart,  of  Delphi,  N.  Y.,  they  being  united 
in  1829  ;  she  died  at  Tully,  N.  Y.,  March  1,  1842,  leaving;  five  children  ;  the  second  wife  was  Mrs.  Mar- 
garet Ann  Maun,  of  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  they  being  married  in  1843  ;  she  died  March  22,  1852,  leaving  one 
son — Wilson  H. — now  practicing  medicine  at  Montford,  Grant  Co.,  twenty  miles  from  Mineral  Point ;  his 
present  wife  was  Mrs.  Jane  E.  Ackley,  a  cousin  of  his  second  wife,  the  maiden  name  of  both  being  Wil- 
son ;  Mrs.  Van  Dusen  has  a  daughter  (Mrs.  Caroline  E.  Smith)  by  her  first  husband,  but  no  children  by 
her  present  union  ;  she  is  a  Christian  woman,  and  she  and  her  daughter  are  communicants  in  the  Episco- 
pal Church.  Dr.  Van  Dusen  has  partially  retired  from  busiQCSS,  his  rides  being  limited  to  the  city  and  to 
the  day-time  ;  a  few  of  his  old  neighbors,  when  sick,  will  not  call  anybody  else,  but  he  is  working  out  of 
the  practice  as  rapidly  as  he  can  conveniently ;  he  is  held  in  high  esteem  by  the  older  citizens  of  the  city 
and  county,  and,  by  some  of  those  out  of  town,  his  retirement  from  practice  is  much  regretted. 

WIljIilAM  VARCOE,  general  agent  for  McCormick's  reapers  and  mowers ;  is  a  son 
of  George  and  Elizabeth  Pollard  Varcoe ;  is  a  native  of  Iowa  Co.;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Linden,  June 
14,  1848  ;  he  attended  school  there,  and  afterward  took  a  commercial  course  at  Bryant  &  Stratton's 
Commercial  College,  in  Chicago ;  has  been  engaged  in  present  business  since  1875  ;  is  general  agent 
for  the  Counties  of  E,iohland,  Crawford,  Grant,  Iowa,  La  Payette,  south  half  of  Sauk,  west  half  of 
Green  and  Jo  Daviess,  from  Warren  west  to  the  river ;  has  a  large  experience  in  the  business,  and  has 
built  up  an  extensive  trade  ;  belongs  to  the  Masonic  fraternity,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Chapter  and  Com- 
mandery. 

JOHIV  H.  VIVIAN,  M.  D..  physician  and  surgeon ;  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England, 
and  was  born  July  27,  1825 ;  he  received  his  education  there  and  studied  medicine  ;  after  reach- 
ing manhood,  he  came  to  the  United  States,  in  1847,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  the  same  year  at 
Mineral  Point,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine.  He  has  practiced  his  profession  in  Mineral  Point 
for  a  period  of  one-third  of  a  century — a  greater  length  of  time  than  any  other  physician  here.  During 
the  war,  Dr._  Vivian  was  appointed  surgeon  of  the  board  of  enrollment  of  the  Third  Congressional  District, 
and  was  afterward  commissioned  surgeon  of  the  50th  W.  V.  I;  he  has  held  the  office  of  Mayor  of 
the  city,  and  has  served  several  times  as  a  member  of  the  County  Board ;  he  was  twice  elected  a  member 
of  the  State  Legislature,  and  is  now  a  member  of  the  State  Board  of  Charities  ;  he  is  a  member  of  Iowa 
Lodge  No.  1,  I.  0.  0.  P.,  the  oldest  lodge  in  the  northwest.  Dr.  Vivian  has  been  twice  married;,  his 
first  wife  was  Miss  Elizabeth  Stansmore,  a  native  of  England,  whom  he  married  in  1849.  His  present 
wife  was  Miss  Amelia  Stansmore,  a  native  of  England ;  they  have  five  children — Amy,  Stansmore,  Fred, 
Alfred  and  Ellen. 

WIIjIiIAM  WALiKER,  proprietor  of  Walker's  hotel;  was  born  in  Ireland,  Jan.  1,  1814; 
he  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1839;  lived  two  years  at  Joliet,  111.,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  and 
settled  at  Mineral  point  in  1841 ;  he  engaged  in  teaming,  and  used  to  haul  lead  to  Galena ;  has  carted  lead 
to  Milwaukee,  and  would  bring  a  load  of  merchandise  back  with  him,  taking  eight  days  to  make  the  trip; 
he  afterward  engaged  in  manufacturing  lime,  and  carried  on  that  business  for  some  years.  He  built  his 
hotel  in  1860,  and  opened  it  for  business  the  following  year  ;  the  property  has  cost  him,  altogether,  over 
$10,000.  Mr.  Walker  married  Miss  Letitia  Gibson,  a  native  of  Ireland ;  they  had  one  son  —William,  who 
is  not  living. 

JOHIV  B.  W ALIilS,  farmer ;  Sec.  8,  P.  0.  Mineral  Point  (owns  290  acres  of  land,  val- 
ued at  $30  per  acre)  ;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1846  ;  came  to  America  with  parents  in  1848  ;  mar- 
ried Miss  Sarah  Remfry,  June,  1870  ;  have  two  children — Millicent  A.  and  John  B.;  are  members  of  the 
Primitive  Methodist  Church  ;  politics,  Republican. 

JOHIV  WASliEY,  carpenter  and  builder;  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born 
Ausust  26,  1844;  his  parents  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1849,  and  settled  at  Bruce  Mines,  Can- 
ada; here  they  remained  for  three  years,  and  then  came  to  Mineral  Point  in  1852  ;  he  learned  the  trade 
of  carpenter  and  joiner ;  he  has  been  engaged  in  building  here  for  many  years ;  he  is  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  fraternity,  Mineral  Point  Lodge  No.  1  ;  also  belongs  to  the  Chapter  and  Commandery,  and  belongs 
to  the  A.  0.  U.  W.  He  was  united  in  marriage  Aug.  15,  1866,  to  Miss  Louise  J.  Wight,  a  native  of 
Cornwall,  England.     They  have  three  children — Ulysses,  Annie  and  Martin  M. 


TOWN    OF    MINERAL    POINT.  879 

RICHARD  WEARBf  E,  of  the  firm  of  Wearno  &  Son,  foundry  and  maehine-shop  ;  is  a  na- 
tive of  Cornwall,  England,  and  was  born  May  31,  1842  ;  his  parents  emigrated  to  the  United  States,  and 
came  to  Mineral  Point  in  1848;  when  he  was  only  11  years  of  age  he  began  learning  his  trade  in 
his  father's  shop.  In  1859,  when  only  17  years  of  age,  he  and  William  Jacka  started  with  one  yoke  of 
oxeu  for  California;  he  only  had  three  sovereigns  when  they  reached  Omaha;  Jaoka  wanted  to  return, 
and  did  so — Mr.  Wearne  went  on  to  California,  and  was  there  three  years  and  in  British  Columbia  four 
years,  engaged  in  mining  ;  since  his  return  he  has  been  engaged  in  business  here  with  his  father.  He 
belongs  to  Mineral  Point  Lodge  No.  1,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  In  November,  1869,  he  married  Miss  Mary  A., 
<laut;hter  of  Samuel  Treloar,  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Linden.  They  have  three  children — Lulu,  Charles 
and  Fred. 

PATRICK  WHALEN,  engineer  on  ihe  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Kailroad ;  is  a 
native  of  Ireland,  and  was  born  in  1849  ;  the  family  came  to  America  in  1858;  they  came  to  Wisconsin 
and  settled  in  La  Fayette  County.  Mr.  Whalen  entered  the  employ  of  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad  Com- 
pany in  June,  1868,  and  has  run  an  engine  since  1873.  In  1873  he  married  Miss  Catharine  Dailey,  from 
this  city  ;  she  died  October  27,  1875,  leaving  one  sou,  John.  He  married  Miss  Mary  L.  Grerarden,  a 
native  of  St.  Louis,  March  4,  1878.     They  have  one  daughter — Amelia. 

JOHN  H.  WIIiKIXSON,  blacksmith;  is  a  native  of  Iowa  County,  and  was  born  in  Min- 
eral Point  Jan.  29,  1849;  he  learned  his  trade  here;  in  1870  he  engaged  in  his  present  business,  and 
has  built  up  a  good  trade.  He  married  Miss  Celia  Williams,  from  Hazel  Green,  Grant  Co.,  Dec.  24,  1869. 
They  have  five  children — Charlie,  Henry,  Frank,  Willie  and  Leda  M. 

CHARLEIS  WILLIAMS,  farmer,  Sec.  19;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  90  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  $25  per  acre;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  Oct.  26,  1817,  and  Oct.  26,  1854,  he  landed  in 
America;  his  first  location  was  on  his  present  farm.  He  married  Susanna  Brook  Feb.  14,  1839;  she 
was  born  in  Devonshire,  England  ;  they  have  four  children — Charles  Wdliam  Henry,  Albert,  Arnold 
Thomas  and  John  S.     They  are  members  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church.     Mr.  W.  is  a  Republican. 

ALEXANDER  WILSON",  Attorney  General  of  Wisconsin  ;  is  a  native  of  New  York  State  ; 
is  a  .son  of  John  and  Catharine  Wilson,  and  was  born  in  Westfield,  Chautauqua  Co.,  Aug.  16,  1833; 
he  attended  the  academy  there,  and,  after  completing  the  course,  entered  Union  College,  at  Schenec- 
tady, and  graduated  in  the  class  of  1854.  •  Daring  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  he  came  West  to  Dubuque, 
where  he  studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar.  In  the  fall  of  1855,  he  came  to  Mineral  Point,  and 
■engaged  in  teaching  until  1859,  when  he  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law,  and  was  associated  with  Judge 
Amasa  Cobb,  now  on  the  bench  in  Nebraska.  In  the  fall  of  1860,  he  was  elected  District  Attorney,  and 
in  the  spring  of  1861,  he  was  elected  City  Superintendent  of  Schools.  In  1862,  and  again  in  1866,  he 
was  elected  District  Attorney;  was  appointed  County  Superintendent  of  Schools  in  1863,  and  in  1867,  he 
was  appointed  County  Judge,  and  held  that  ofiice  two  years.  In  1877,  he  was  elected  Attorney  General 
of  the  State,  and  was,  in  1879,  re-elected  to  t,he  same  office,  which  position  he  now  holds.  Mr.  Wilson  is 
also  engaged  in  the  banking  business  here.  In  April,  1859,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Harriet 
Frances  Sudduth,  a  native  of  Kentucky  ;  they  have  four  children — Armista  C.,  now  Mrs.  Muir,  of  Lincoln, 
Neb. ;   Anna  L.,  Amasa  C.  and  Susie. 

DR.  J.  H.  WINCirENDER,  Jr.,  dental  surgeon  ;  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  was 
born  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia ;  he  received  his  education  in  that  State,  and  studied  his  profession  there ; 
came  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  in  Mineral  Point  in  June,  1878,  and  since  then  he  has  successfully 
practiced  his  profession  here. 

SAMUEL  J.  WRICjtHT,  druggist.  Mineral  Point;  is  a  native  of  Wisconsin,  and  was  born  in  the 
town  of  Argyle,  La  Fayette  Co.,  July  4,  1851 ;  he  received  his  education  in  this  State;  came  to  Mineral 
Point  in  1870,  and  since  then  has  been  connected  with  the  drug  business.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic 
order.  In  1877,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Kate  Tregaskis,  a  native  of  this  city;  they  have  one 
•daughter — Edna. 


880  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 


TOWN  OF  DODCEVILLE. 

ALEXANDER  ALiLIiliOX,  Sec.  29,  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  was  born  March  27,  1812,  in 
Fifeshire,  Scotland  ;  is  a  son  of  David  and  Margaret  (Webster)  Allison;  came  to  America  in  183:^,  and, 
after  a  short  stay  in  Montreal,  settled  in  Newbury,  Vt.,  where  he  followed  the  trade  of  shoemakei,  which 
he  learned  in  Scotland.  He  came  to  Mineral  Point  in  1845,  and  soon  after  to  the  Floyd  settlement,  buy- 
ing 40  acres  of  his  present  farm  of  the  Grovernment ;  built  a  small  log  house  and  settled  here  ;  the  log 
house  stands  fifteen  rods  to  the  north  of  the  pleasantly  located  frame  residence  which  supplanted  it  in  1S68. 
Mr.  Allison  has  116  acres  in  the  homestead,  and  40  of  timber  in  Wyoming,  and  is  well  to  do  in  the  world. 
He  married  in  Newbury,  Vt.,  Elsie  Barker,  of  his  native  shire  ;  they  h'ave  three  daughters — Elsie,  Janet 
and  Ellen.  The  eldest  was  born  in  Newbury,  and  the  others  on  the  Dodgeville  farm.  Mr.  Allison  is  a 
Democrat,  and,  with  his  wife,  a  member  of  the  Protestant  Methodist  Church. 

JOHBT  E.  BARTLiE,  the  veteran  settler  of  Dodgeville,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England.  April 
16,  1822.  He  came,  with  an  uncle,  to  America  in  1833,  reaching  Dodgeville  June  29,  1833;  three  log 
huts  stood  near  the  present  Stratman  Wagon  Factory,  and  a  few  others  were  scattered  about  to  the  north. 
Most  of  the  travel  was  on  the  ridge,  half  a  mile  or  more  west  of  the  village.  His  uncle,  Henry  Eva,  began 
mining,  but  afterward  bought  a  farm,  two  miles  northwest  of  the  settlement ;  still  later,  he  opened  the 
first  butcher-shop  in  the  village,  and  for  many  years  Mr.  Bartle  was  associated  with  him.  In  1850,  he 
went  to  California,  and  less  than  two  years  later  returned  and  bought  the  old  Rough  and  Ready  House 
(Wisconsin  House).  In  1855,  he  again  went  to  California  and  spent  three  years  in  the  gold  mines,  and 
since  1858  has  lived  in  Dodgeville  ;  since  1878  he  has  been  in  the  furniture  business.  He  married  Nan- 
nie T.  Grenfell,  a  native  of  Cornwall;  they  have  sis  children,  all  born  in  Dodgeville — Mary  A.,  James 
H.,  William  P.,  Prank  C,  Augusta  and  Frederick  C;  have  lost  four  children.  Mr.  Bartle,  doubtless, 
came  to  this  village  earlier  than  any  person  now  a  resident  of  it,  and  has  furnished  many  interesting  facts 
relating  to  its  early  history. 

DAIVIEL  BECKERIiEG,  Sec.  14;  P.O.  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  Brayne,  Cornwall, 
England,  Jan.  2,  1823.  His  early  life  was  spent  in  mining.  In  1846,  he  came  to  America,  locating  at 
White  Oak  Springs,  near  the  Wisconsin  and  Illinois  State  line ;  spent  two  winters  in  the  Hazel  Green 
mines ;  went  to  California  in  the  fall  of  1851  ;  was  in  the  gold  mines  until  the  spring  of  1854,  when  he 
returned,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1854,  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Of  the  160  acres,  37  only  were  broken, 
and  a  log  shanty  was  the  only  building  ;  he  now  has  400  acres,  with  good  buildings  and  improvements. 
He  married,  in  the  spring  of  1850,  Miss  Laomia  Paul,  who  was  born  in  Camborne,  Cornwall ;  she  died  in 
February,  1864,  leaving  five  children — William,  John,  Elizabeth,  Sarah  J.  and  an  infant  daughter,  who 
soon  after  died.  He  married  again,  Mary  A.,  widow  of  Thomas  Vincent,  who,  at  his  death,  left  four  chil- 
dren— Henry  B.,  John  B.,  Joseph  and  Elizabeth  A.  (Mrs.  Willis).     Mr.  Beckerleg  is  a  Republican. 

HON.  JOSEPH  BENNETT,  of  Dodgeville,  was  born  in  Camborne,  Cornwall,  England, 
July  6,  1822.  His  father,  a  miner,  died  in  England.  The  son  followed  mining  up  to  his  coming  to  the 
United  States,  in  1845,  locating  in  Dodgeville;  he  remained  here  until  1851;  then  spent  a  year  in  the 
mines  of  Lake  Superior.  In  1852,  he  bought  an  interest  with  Messrs.  George,  Perkins  &  Arthur,  and 
in  1858  they  began  smelting,  as  well  as  mining.  Mr.  Arthur  was  succeeded,  in  1861,  by  James  Roberts, 
who  retired  in  1864,  Mr.  Bennett  thereafter  taking  sole  charge  of  the  smelting.     Mr.  Perkins  reired  in 

1869,  during  which  year  the  old  firm  of  Hoskins,  Cholvin  &  Co.  consolidated  with  them,  thus  founding 
the  firm  of  Bennett,  George  &  Co.  Messrs.  Cholvin  and  George  have  since  retired,  and  the  present  firm 
is  Bennett  &  Hoskins,  operating  the  old  Highland  furnace  as  well  as  that  in  Dodgeville.     From  1860  to 

1870,  a  very  heavy  business  was  done,  about  $100,000  worth  per  annum  being  the  average  during  the 
war.  The  firm  owns  considerable  mining  land,  and  most  of  their  lead  is  now  sent  from  Chicago  to  the 
East  and  South.  Mr.  Bennett  married  Miss  Mary  Berryman,  a  native  of  Crowan,  Cornwall ;  they  hav& 
four  children — Martha  J.,  Edith,  Joseph  and  Flora,  all  born  in  Dodgeville.  The  son  is  now  a  student  at 
the  Wisconsin  State  University,  and  the  second  daughter  at  the  Platteville  State  Normal  School.  Th& 
family  are  members  of  the  Dodgeville  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Mr.  Bennett  having  been  Sabbath- 
school  Superintendent  since  1864,  with  only  a  year's  exception.  A  Republican  in  politics  ;  he  was  Chair- 
man of  the  town  in  1860 ;  President  of  the  village  five  years ;  County  Superintendent  of  the  Poor  five 


TOWN    OF    DODGEVILLE.  881 

years,  and,  with  Dr.  Vivian  and  Hon.  W.  L.  Jones,  was  a  Fund  Commissioner,  to  settle  the  railroad  debt 
of  Iowa  Co.  The  commission  was  specially  appointed  by  the  County  Board.  Mr.  Bennett  also  represented 
his  district  in  the  Wisconsin  Legislature  in  1876.  Pew  of  the  self-made  men  of  the  county  or  State  enjoy 
a  more  pleasant  home  than  does  Mr.  Bennett. 

JAllES  BENIVETT,  Sec.  23;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  Jan.  25, 
1826 ;  his  early  life  was  spent  in  the  mines.  He  came  with  his  wife  to  America,  to  Dodgeville  ;  engaged 
in  mining  until  1854,  when  he  went,  via  New  York  and  the  isthmus,  to  California;  returned  in  1859, 
and,  in  February,  1860,  bought  160  acres  of  his  present  farm;  it  was  then  as  the  hand  of  nature  left  it, 
not  a  tree  cut  nor  a  furrow  turned  ;  began  improving  here,  and,  in  1865,  went  to  Colorado  ;  thence  to 
Salt  Lake  City,  where  he  visited  the  Mormon  Temple,  saw  Brigham  Young,  etc. ;  he  then  went  to  the 
Montana  gold  hills,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1866,  left  the  head-waters  of  the  Yellowstone  on  a  "Mackinaw  " 
boat,  and  coursed  down  that  and  the  Missouri  River  to  Sioux  City,  a  distance  of  1,-100  miles  ;  has  since 
resided  on  his  farm  of  280  acres,  on  which  he  has  built  a  substantial  house,  barns,  etc. ;  as  he  began  in 
the  State  15  in  debt,  he  certainly  has  now  no  reason  for  regrets.  Mr.  Bennett  is  a  member,  with  his  wife,  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  of  which  he  has  been  Steward,  etc.  Is  a  Republican  in  politics,  and 
has  been  Supervisor,  etc.  His  wife  was  Jane  Roberts,  of  the  same  county  ;  they  have  seven  children — 
James,  Mariana  (Mrs.  J.  Pearce),  Jeret  J.  (Mrs.  Joseph  Hendy),  George,  Thomas  H.,  Alfred  and  Will- 
iam J.,  all  born  in  Dodgeville;  the  two  eldest  sons  are  now  in  Colorado. 

MICHAEL.  BENNETT,  Sec.  33;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  was  born  Oct.  11,  1811,  in  North- 
amptonshire, England ;  He  spent  part  of  1831  and  1832,  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  then  returned  to  Albany  ; 
thence  he  went  to  New  Orleans,  La.,  and  spent  the  winter  of  1833-34;  in  the  spring  he  e^me  up  the 
river,  and  arrived  at  Mineral  Point  in  June,  1834  ;  was  in  the  vicinity  for  a  year  or  more ;  then,  his  skill 
as  a  penman  and  book-keeper  having  attracted  the  notice  of  H.  L.  Dodge,  he  was  employed  by  him  in  the 
Dodgeville  store  for  about  six  year^ ;  was  then  employed  for  a  year  by  J.  S.  Ward,  of  Milwaukee,  who 
succeeded  Dodge  ;  Mr.  Bennett  then  began  and  has  since  continued  mining.  In  1849,  he  went,  by  the 
Panama  route,  to  California;  returned  in  two  years,  and,  a  year  later,  went  again  to  the  El  Dorado  ;  was 
there  five  or  six  years,  then  returned  and  has  since  lived  on  the  farm.  Mr.  Bennett  married  Sarah  Tyres, 
of  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  two  living  children — -William  E.,  born  Oct.  15,  1860,  and  Mary  A.,  wife 
of  Benjamin  Thomas,  born  July  1,  1852 ;  they  also  lost  a  son,  WiUiam  M.,  and  a  daughter,  S.  Alice,  who 
married  Edwin  Pettit,  of  Chicago,  and  left,  at  her  death,  a  daughter,  Mary  L.  Mr.  Bennett  has  60  acres 
of  land  and  the  comforts  of  a  good  home.  The  stirring  events  of  "ye  olden  time"  have  left  a  deep  im- 
press upon  his  memory,  and  he  has  furnished  much  useful  information  bearing  on  the  early  history  of  the 
county. 

WIIililAM  BEBRYMAN,  Sec.  6;  P.  0.  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  in  the  parish  of  Crowan, 
Cornwall,  England,  Jan.,  20,  1832  ;  fifteen  or  sixteen  years  later,  his  father,  Richard  Berryman,  brought 
Ids  family  to  America,  and  settled  in  Hazel  Green,  Wis.  William  Berryman  tried  the  Superior  mines, 
and, in  1852,  went,  via  New  York  and  Panama,  to  California;  returned  in  1855,  and,  in  the  spring  of 
1864,  went  to  Montana  and  spent  twenty  months.  In  May,  1856,  he  began  on  40  acres  of  his  present 
farm  ;  his  means  were  limited,  and  the  40  acres  new  and  wild ;  but  twenty-four  years  of  work  and  good 
management  have  secured  to  him  a  farm  of  295  acres,  on  which  he  has  erected  a  large  and  pleasant  farm- 
house, and  a  basement  barn  30x72  feet,  built  in  1872.  He  married,  Oct.  4.  1855,  Miss  Mary  Jenkins,  of 
Key  ]?arish,  Cornwall ;  she  was  brought  to  America  in  1845,  by  her  father,  John  Jenkins,  who  is  still 
living.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Berryman  have  five  children — Mary,  Charles  H.,  Martha  J.,  William  J.  and  Lillie 
A.,  all  born  on  the  Dodgeville  homestead. 

CHARIiES  AND  HENRY  BILKE  Y,  Dodgeville.  Charles  Bilkey,  the  veteran  butcher 
of  Dodgeville,  was  born  in  1819,  in  Cornwall,  England;  came  to  America  in  1837, and  located  at  Mineral 
Point,  then  comprising  the  few  houses  of  a  miners'  settlement ;  soon  after  his  arrival  came  a  band  of  In- 
dians, led  by  old  Worley-Thunder  ;  John  Dorothy  was  interpreter,  and  the  Chief  soon  made  overtures  of 
friendship  to  the  whites,  who  responded  by  furnishing  plenty  of  fire-water,  when  a  grand  orgie  began  ; 
bucks  and  squaws,  "  big  Injun  "  and  lesser  ones,  all  got  gloriously  full,  and,  as  they  were  at  least  half  na- 
ked, and  wholly  helpless,  the  sight  was  a  most  disgusting  one.  Mr.  Bilkey  afterward  went  to  Wiota, 
where  he  mined  three  years;  then,  in  1842,  he  came  to  Dodgeville,  and  in  1844,  formed  a  partnership 
with  Henry  Eva,  as  drovers  and  butchers  ;  they  visited  Illinois,  and  even  Mbsouri,  in  quest  of  cattle, 
being  absent  sometimes  from  three  to  five  weeks  ;  Mr.  B.  has  never  gone  out  of  the  business,  and  still 
supplies  his  townsmen  with  the  juicy  stSak  and  tender  sirloin.  He  married  Catharine  Paul,  who  died  in 
the  fall  of  1866,  leaving  five  children — Jane,  Charles,  Henry,  Ella  and  Frederick  J.      Henry  Bilkey  was 


882  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

born  in  Dodgeville  May  lY,  1856;  attended  the  village  schools,  clerked  nine  years  in  the  village  stores, 
and  has  been  at  the  head  of  the  firm  of  Bilkey,  Kennedy  &  Co.  since. 

JOHN  BILKEY,  Sec.  30  ;  P.  0.  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  in  Camborne,  Cornwall,  England,  on 
March  15,  1810;  his  early  life  was  spent  in  the  copper  and  tin  mines  of  Cornwall,  and,  in  1834,  he  came 
to  America  and  settled  at  Mineral  Point ;  among  those  who  came  with  him  to  the  Point  were  William 
Fine,  Joseph  Stephens,  William  Kendall  and  wife,  S.  Lane,  William  Nickells  and  Andrew  Crowgey  ;  the 
party  came  with  teams  from  Detroit,  Mich.,  via  the  then  village  of  Chicago,  arriving  at  Mineral  Point  in 
May ;  the  country  was  a  howling  wilderness,  the  isolated  settlers  not  having  "  built  up  the  waste  places  " 
left  by  the  Indian  war.  Mr.  Bilkey  hired  out  to  one  Stephen  Terrell  as  a  miner,  at  $40  per  month  ;  later, 
he  began  mining  "  on  shares,"  Terrell  having  one-fourth  of  the  ore  (see  article  on  Mineral  Point).  In 
1839  or  1840,  Mr.  Bilkey  settled  at  Dodgeville,  and,  Nov.  25,  1841,  married  Harriet  Bartle,  who  was 
born  May  26,  1820,  in  Camborne,  and  who  came  to  America  in  July,  1841  ;  they  began  housekeeping  in 
a  small  log  shanty  near  the  present  Bennett  &  Hoskins  furnace  ;  in  1848,  they  settled  where  they  now 
live;  in  1852,  Mr.  Bilkey  went  to  California,  spent  nineteen  months  there,  and,  returning,  lived  three  years 
in  Dodgeville,  and  has  since  resided  on  his  155-acre  farm  ;  he  also  owns  40  acres  to  the  north  of  Dodgeville. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bilkey  have  three  children — James,  John  and  Sarah  A.  (Mrs.  James  Glanville  .  James 
Bilkey  is  now  in  California,  and  the  youngest  son  is  on  the  homestead. 

CHARIiES  BISHOP,  a  son  of  Matthew  Bishop,  who  was  born  July  24,  1810,  in  St.  Al- 
lyn,  Cornwall,  England;  he  came  to  America  in  1833,  and,  in  company  with  a  brother,  worked  about  a 
year  in  the  Pottsville,  Penn.,  glass-works;  in  1834,  he  came  to  Mineral  Point,  engaging  in  mining  here. 
In  1838,  he  married  Mary  Bilkey,  born  Dec.  31,  1819,  in  Camborne,  Cornwall  ;  she  came  from  there  to 
Mineral  Point  in  1837  ;  in  1840,  they  removed  to  Centreville,  Wis.,  where  Charles  Bishop  was  born  Sept. 
26,  1841  ;  three  years  later,  the  family  came  to  Dodgeville,  where  he  received  his  schooling  and  has  since 
lived ;  began  the  mercantile  business  in  1868,  in  the  present  bank  of  S.  W.  Reese,  and,  a  year  later,  re- 
moved to  his  present  location,  on  the  corner  of  Iowa  and  Division  streets.  He  married  Miss  Nannie  M. 
Martin,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  who  came  to  the  United  States  in  1850  ;  they  have  four  children — Ella  B., 
Edward  M.,  Roscoe  C.  and  Jennie  May,  all  born  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Bishop  is  a  member  of  Dodgeville 
Lodge,  No.  119,  A.,  P.  &  A.  M.,  a  Democrat,  and  was  elected  President  of  the  village  in  the  spring  of 
1880. 

WILIilAM  IV.  BISHOP,  Dodgeville,  is  a  son  of  Matthew  Bishop,  of  Cornwall,  Eng.;  he  emi*' 
grated  to  the  United  States  in  1833,  and,  in  1834,  came  from  Pottsville,  Penn.,  to  Mineral  Point,  where 
he  married,  in  1838,  Mary  Bilkey,  who  came  from  Cornwall  in  1837.  W.  N.  Bishop  was  born  June  17, 
1839,  and  about  a  year  later  the  family  moved  to  Centreville,  Grant  Co.,  and  came  from  there  to  Dodge- 
ville in  1844  ;  the  father  engaged  in  mining  up  to  about  1850,  when  he  and  William  N.  began  the  saloon 
and  livery  business  ;  the  saloon  business  was  given  up  in  1866  ;  Matthew  Bishop  died  Dec.  29, 1872,  and 
the  mother  still  lives,  aged  61.  Their  son,  our  subject,  married  Miss  Eliza,  daughter  of  John  and  Eliza 
(Rogers)  Oxman  ;  she  was  born  Nov.  7,  1850,  in  Dodgeville;  they  have  four  children — Ida  B.,  Mary, 
William  N.  and  an  infant  daughter.  Mr.  Bishop  is  now  the  veteran  liveryman  of  Dodgeville  ;  has  sixteen 
horses,  and  keeps  them  going.  He  is,  as  was  his  pioneer  father,  a  Democrat  in  politics  ;  is  also  an  Odd 
Fellow. 

THOMAS  BLACKNEY,  Jr.,  Dodgeville,  ex-Sheriff  of  Iowa  Co.,  was  born  April  15, 
1849,  in  Mineral  Point,  Wis. ;  his  father,  Thomas  Blackney,  a  Cornishman,  married  Maria Tredennick,  and 
came  to  America  in  1833,  and  removed  from  Pottsville,  Penn.,  to  Mineral  Point  in  1841  or  1842;  his 
wife  died  there  in  1851  ;  in  1853,  ^e  went  to  Linden,  thence  to  the  copper  mines  of  Lake  Superior,  thence 
to  Mifflin,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1860,  to  Highland,  where  he  still  owns  property.  His  son,  whose  name 
heads  this  sketch,  married,  April  12, 1870,  Miss  Annie  S.,  daughter  of  G.  W.  Bruce,  who  settled  in  Grant 
Co.,  Wis.,  in  1836  ;  she  was  born  in  Sinsinawa  Mound,  and  is  the  mother  of  three  children — Mary  L., 
Thomas  C.  and  Orville  Le  Roy  ;  a  daughter  named  Eldora  died  when  8  months  old.  Mr.  Blackney  is  a 
Republican,  and  was  elected  Sheriff  in  1878.  Has  been  the  owner  of  the  Blackney  House,  Highland, 
since  February,  1871.  Is  a  member  of  Vivian  Lodge,  No.  275,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  and  of  Dodgeville  Lodge, 
A.  0.  U.  W. 

JOHN  BIjOTZ,  Dodgeville^  was  born  in  Nassau,  Germany,  Aug.  29,  1826  ;  came  to  America 
in  June,  1846,  after  a  voyage  of  sixty-five  days'  duration,  arriving  at  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  July  3,  1846  ;  he 
spent  a  year  in  that  vicinity  ;  reached  Mineral  Point  July  3,  1§47,  then,  hiring  out,  worked  two  years 
near  Dodgeville  ;  went  overland  to  California  in  1849,  and  thirteen  months  later  returned  by  the  Nicar- 


TOWN    OF    DODGE VILLE. 


883 


agua  route;  he  next  bought  a  farm  near  Garrison's  Grove,  where  he  lived  until  the  fall  of  1867,  when 
he  bought  the  grist-mill  of  Peter  Theno,  who  had  built  it  three  years  previously  ;  Mr.  Blotz  has  remodeled 
the  building,  and  fitted  it  up  with  new  machinery  throughout ;  has  two  run  of  stone,  and  does  principally 
custom  grinding ;  his  farm  adjacent  contains  473  acres ;  his  house,  a  substantial  stone  structure,  was  built 
in  1873,  and  his  40x60-foot  basement  barn  in  1877.  Mr.  B.  is  a  Democrat  and  a  Catholic.  He  married 
Nov.  27,  1851,  in  Dodgeville,  Magdalena  Berg,  born  Oct.  20,  1832,  in  Nassau;  they  have  seven  children 
— Joseph,  John,  Elizabeth,  Kate,  Leonard,  Theresa  and  Frederick,  all  born  in  Dodgeville;  the  second  son 
is  now  his  father's  miller.  The  family  of  Mrs.  Blotz  settled,  in  1846,  in  the  dense  timber  in  the  north 
part  of  Dodgeville  Town,  and  she  now  has  brothers  there. 

THOMAS  BOSAXKO,  harness-maker,  Dodgeville;  born  in  Camborne,  Cornwall,  Bng., 
April  5,  1335  ;  came  to  America  with  his  parents  in  1849,  and,  after  a  year  spent  in  Hazel  Green,  Wis., 
came  to  Dodgeville  ;  partially  learned  his  trade  with  E.  H.  Scholfield,  and  finally  mastered  it  by  his  own 
efforts;  his  first  shop,  opened  in  1857  on  North  Main  street,  is  now  used  as  the  bar-room  of  the  Dodge- 
ville Hotel ;  in  1859,  he  began  business  where  he  now  lives  and  works  ;  Mr.  Bosanko  was,  for  eighteen 
months,  in  Boscobel,  Wis.,  and  has  twice  been  to  Lake  Superior  for  short  periods  of  time.  He  married 
Miss  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  Temby ;  she  was  born  Oct.  11,  1839,  in  Platteville,  and  her  parents 
were  among  the  early  settlers  of  Dodgeville,  where  she  married  Mr.  B.  Aug.  7,  1858 ;  they  have  an  only 
daughter — Sophia,  now  the  wife  of  James  Cornelius.  Mr.  B.  united  with  Dodgeville  Lodge,  No.  147,  I, 
O.  O.  F.,  in  1871,  and  is  now  Permanent  Secretary. 

M.  J.  BRTCjtCJS,  attorney  at  law,  Dodgeville ;  was  born  March  31,  1846,  in  Kalamazoo  Co., 
Mich.  ;  his  father,  Dr.  L.  N.  Briggs,  a  Vermonter,  came  from  Michigan  to  Wisconsin  in  1847  ;  located 
at  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  and,  in  1853,  removed  to  Mazomanie,  Dane  Co.,  W^is.  ;  here  M.  J.  Briggs  attained  his 
early  education,  [n  December,  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  H,  17th  W.  V.  I.  (the  Irish  Brigade)  ;  his  regi- 
ment served  in  all  the  battles,  marches,  sieges,  etc.,  of  the  grand  old  army  of  the  Tennessee,  an  army  often 
hungry  and  ragged,  seldom  defeated,  and  always  brave ;  after  the  collapse  of  the  secession  hosts,  this 
regiment  was  sent  to  the  Western  plains,  and,  while  there,  Mr.  Briggs  was  commissioned  2d  Lieutenant, 
and  honorably  discharged  in  January,  1866  ;  he  had  served  five  years  and  two  months,  two  years  as  Color 
Sergeant.  In  the  fall  of  1867,  he  began  the  study  of  law  with  Eastland  &  Eastland,  Richland  Cente'-, 
Wis.;  was  admitted  to  the  Richland  Co.  bar  in  October,  1868;  came  to  Dodgeville  in  June,  1869,  and 
has  since  resided  and  practiced  here ;  is  local  attorney  for  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  Co.  In  politics,  Mr. 
Briggs  is  a  stanch  Democrat.  In  1874,  he  was  elected  District  Attorney  ;  was  President  of  the  County 
Agricultural  Society  in  1879  ;  and  is  now  the  nominee  of  his  party  for  Assemblyman  from  his  district. 
Mr.  B.  is  a  pleasing  often  eloquent  speaker,  and  has  done  much  effective  work  for  his  party.  He  mar- 
ried in  her  native  village  of  Dodgeville,  Wis.,  Miss  Sarah  Edwards  :  they  have  three  sons — Oscar  6., 
Stanley  J.  and  Carroll  C. 

THOMAS  BUCKINGHAM,  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  was  born  Aug.  17,1813,  in 
Cornwall,  England  ;  is  of  Welsh  descent  on  his  father's  side ;  when  he  was  a  lad,  his  parents  removed  to 
Wales,  where  he  grew  to  manhood  as  a  miner;  he  came  to  the  United  States  and  Iowa  Co.  in  1842; 
mined  a  few  years,  then  began  farming  ;  settled  on  his  present  280-acre  farm  in  1848,  buying  it  with  a 
Mexican  war  warrant ;  on  this  he  has  erected  a  good  house,  a'35x55  barn,  and  made  other  improvements. 
He  married,  in  Wales,  Elizabeth  Williams,  who  died  in  1845,  leaving  two  children — James  and  Elizabeth, 
He  married  again  Anne  Kendrick,  who  was  a  native  of  Wales ;  they  have  seven  children — Thomas, 
Richard,  William,  John,  Mary,  Anne  and  Martha ;  having  lost  two — Anne  and  Martha.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Buckingham  are  members  of  the  Welsh  Congregational  Church.  Politics,  Liberal  ;  had  four  children  by 
the  first  wife,  who  are  deceased. 

GEORGES  W.  BUKRALiIi,  M.  D.,  deceased  ;  was  born  in  Stockbridge,  Mass.,  Oct.  18, 
1824  ;  graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1844  ;  began  medical  studies  with  Dr.  H.  H.  Childs,  of  Pitts- 
field,  Mass.  ;  entered  the  Berkshire  Medical  College,  and  graduated  as  M.  D.  in  1847;  his  first  year's 
practice  was  in  the  famous  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College,  New  York  City.  In  1848,  he  came  West 
to  Perry,  III. ;  and.  in  1849,  to  Dodgeville.  Dr.  Burrall  is  now,  with  one  exception,  the  longest  con- 
tinued practitioner  in  Iowa  Co.  ;  he  was  a  charter  member  and  first  Master  of  Dodgeville  Lodge,  No.  1  19, 
A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  ;  and  was  for  nine  years  Postmaster  of  Dodgeville.  Married  Hester  Nelson,  a  native  of 
Norway,  by  whom  he  has  two  children — George  E.and  Lucy  H.     Dr.  Burrall  died  March  9,  1881. 

THOMAS  CARKEEK,  Dodgeville ;  was  born  in  Redruth  Parish,  Cornwall,  England,  Oct- 
10,  1819;  was  educated  and  learned  the  trade  of  stone-mason  in  England;  came  to  America  in  1849 
with  a  wife  and  two  children,  arriving  in  Dodgeville  Sept.  II  ;  began  at  his  trade  on  the  13th.  and  .'inca 


884  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

that  time  has  worked  on  the  old  "  Rock  "  Sehoolhome,  and  nearly  every  other  considerable  building  in  the 
place ;  himself  and  three  others  built  the  Iowa  County  Court  House  in  1859,  and  he  was  also  one  of  threeto 
build  the  County  Jail  and  fire-proof  vaults,  these  three  pieces  of  work  being  done  by  contract.  Mr.  Car- 
keek  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1854;  was  soon  after  ordained  local  preacher;  ordained  local  Dea- 
con by  Bishop  Scott  in  1866 ;  was  for  six  and  a  half  years  in  charge  of  a  Congregation  in  Eidgeway  ;  was 
released  for  two  years,  then  resumed  the  charge ;  on  the  26th  of  September,  1880,  was  ordained  local 
Elder  by  Bishop  Harris.  A  stanch  Republican  ;  has  served  as  Justice  of  the  Peace  since  1862,  with  the 
exception  of  one  year;  was  also  a  Village  Trustee  in  1864,  1865,  1877  and  1878.  He  married,  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1843,  in  his  and  her  native  parish,  Miss  Elizabeth  Bishop,  born  Jan.  1,  1822  ;  they  have  five  chil- 
dren— Thomas  T.,  Elizabeth  J.,  Minnie  A.,  Nellie  E.  and  Hattie  A. 

RICHARD  CARTER,  attorney  at  law,  Dodgeville  ;  born  May  31,  1836,  in  Sussex,  England  ; 
came  to  America  in  1850  ;  settled  in  Grant  Co.,  Wis.;  here  he  worked  as  a  farm  hand,  attending  the  Lan- 
caster school  in  the  winter;  beginning  at  18,  he  taught  a  number  of  terms;  graduated  at  the  Platteville 
Academy  in  1859,  and,  while  serving  as  Deputy  Clerk  of  Grant  Co.,  took  a  clerkship  in  the  Legislature. 
The  early  morning  of  the  15th  of  April,  1861,  found  him  at  the  oflEce  of  Gov.  Randall,  and  he  then  and 
there  enlisted  in  the  2d  W.  V.  I.,  it  being  one  of  the  first  if  not  the  first  enlistment  in  the  State ;  Gov. 
Randall  sent  him  to  Grant  Co.  to  raise  a  company,  and,  assisted  by  C.  K.  Dean,  David  McKee,  George 
Hyde  and  G.  B.  Carter,  he  raised  two  full  companies  in  five  days  ;  he  went  out  as  Orderly  of  Co.  C,  though 
his  services  entitled  him  to  a  rank  that  he  thought  himself  incompetent  to  fill ;  he  participated  in  the  Bull 
Run  battle,  and  disaster,  as  one  of  the  regimental  band,  and  of  course  fell  under  the  order  by  which  all  such 
bands  were  discharged ;  after  wintering  at  home,  he,  in  March,  1862,  joined  the  5th  W.  V.  I.,  as  Quarter- 
master Sergeant  of  the  regiment;  in  October,  1862,  he  was  commissioned  2d  Lieutenant;  1st  Lieutenant, 
May  22,  1863,  and  about  a  year  later  was  promoted  to  Captain  and  Assistant  Quartermaster  of  the  Volun- 
teers Army  ;  his  commission  bears  the  signature  of  the  immortal  Lincoln  ;  up  to  May,  1865,  he  was  on  the 
staff  of  Gen.  George  H.  Thomas  ;  was  then  transferred  to  Gen.  Wilson's  staff,  military  division  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi, as  acting  Chief  Quartermaster  of  the  cavalry  corps ;  his  honorable  discharge  bears  date  Nov.  27, 
1865  ;  in  the  spring  of  1866,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Grant  Co.  (Circuit  Court);  the  firm  of  Reese 
-&  Carter  was  formed  Aug.  18,  1871.  Capt.  Carter  has  been  an  Odd  Fellow  since  1859  ;  he  belongs  to 
Lancaster  Encampment,  also  Washington  Encampment,  No.  2,  R.  A.  M.  of  Platteville,  and  is  Master  of 
Dodgeville  Lodge,  No.  119,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  He  is  one  of  the  stalwart  Republicans,  and  has  made  many 
^n  effective  speech  in  advocacy  of  his  party  principles.  He  married,  Jan.  25,  1865,  Miss  Lizzie  M., 
daughter  of  Judge  S.  0.  Paine,  of  Platteville;  she  died  in  September,  1874,  leaving  a  daughter,  Emma 
L.,  born  Nov.  16,  1865,  in  Platteville.  On  the  22d  of  October,  1875,  he  married  Miss  Mary  E.  Ford,  of 
Dodgeville,  by  whom  he  has  a  son,  William  Ford,  born  in  Dodgeville  Jan.  28,  1879. 

D.  W.  CliARK,  dentist,  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  in  Castile,  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  17, 
1844  ;  his  parents,  Daniel  and  Jane  A.  (Cooley)  Clark,  came  to  Racine,  Wis.,  in  1845,  three  or  four 
years  later  removing  to  Delavan,  V/is.,  where  D.  W.  received  his  schooling;  he  served  100  days  with  Co. 
F,  40th  W.  V.  I.,  and  after  the  war  began  the  study  of  dentistry  with  Dr.  H.  0.  Larabee,  of  Delavan  ; 
has  since  practiced  in  Hartland,  Waukesha  and  Mazomanie ;  he  came  to  Dodgeville  in  1874  ;  his  father 
died  in  1873 ;  his  mother  now  lives  with  him.  Dr.  Clark  married  in  Hampton,  Iowa,  on  New  Year's  eve, 
1874,  Miss  Hattie  A.  Campbell,  a  native  of  Ohio ;  they  have  two  children — -Winnefred  and  Hattie,  both 
born  in  Dodgeville.  Dr.  Clark  is  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  State  Dental  Society,  and  belongs  to  Crescent 
Lodge,  No.  97,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  Mazomanie. 

JOSEPH  CLEJfUNSON,  deceased  ;  was  born  April  5,  1806,  in  Yorkshire  England  ;  mar- 
ried Betsy  Sunter,  who  died  in  England  leaving  three  children — George  and  James  (twins)  and  Henry  F. 
M.,  of  whom  James  is  the  only  one  living.  Mr.  C.  married  again.  Miss  Jane  Bell,  and  came  to  America 
and  Wisconsin  in  1846  ;  spent  two  years  on  Jefferson  Prairie,  then  two  at  Galena,  111.,  and  in  1850,  set- 
tled at  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  engaged  in  smelting  up  to  1864;  he  died  Dec.  12,  1867,  and 
the  widow  is  still  a  resident  of  Highland  ;  his  oldest  living  son,  James  Cleminson,  was  born  July  18,  1837, 
in  Yorkshire  ;  was  educated  in  Wisconsin  ;  went  to  Colorado  in  1860  ;  returned,  and  in  1862,  went  to 
Idaho,  where  he  spent  five  years  in  the  gold  mines,  returning  in  1867;  he,  in  1870,  began  mercantile 
business  in  Highland  ;  was  elected  Register  of  Deeds  in  1876  ;  was  appointed  Under  Sheriff  in  1878,  and, 
while  holding  that  office,  is  the  Republican  nominee  for  County  Treasurer.  He  married  Miss  Betsy  A. 
Green,  a  native  of  New  York ;  five  children  were  born  to  them,  and  all  were  torn  from  them  by  that  grim 
destroyer  death  during  the  winter  of  1880,  the  three  eldest,  Celia  E.,  Adelaide. M.  and  Marvia  J.  falling 
victims  to  diphtheria  within  seven  days  of  each  other ;  George  R.,  Jessie,  an  infant  of  7  days,  also  died 
dming  the  winter;  the  eldest  was  Celia  E.,  aged  8  years. 


TOWN    OF   DODGEVILLE  885 

SAMUJEIj  J.  CORJfELIIJS,  mason,  Dodgeville;  was  bom  in  Eedruth,  Cornwall,  England, 
March  24,  1818 ;  in  early  life  he  served  an  apprenticeship  of  six  years  as  a  stone-mason,  and  he  has  made 
the  trade  a  life-long  occupation  ;  in  1846,  he  embarked  for  America,  reaching  the  then  small  mining  settle- 
ment of  Dodgeville,  June  11,  1846 ;  worked  at  his  trade  until  1851,  when  he  went  by  the  New  York  and 
Panama  route  to  California,  pursuing  Dame  Fortune  in  the  gold  mines  until  April,  1855,  when  he  returned 
to  Dodgeville;  his  father,  returning  from  a  voyage  to  the  Brazils  in  1859,  died  in  his  native  Cornwall,  in 
1862;  his  son,  our  subject,  in  1863,  brought  his  widowed  mother  to  his  Dodgeville  home.  He  married 
Miss  Mary  Penberthy,  of  his  native  parish;  she  came  to  America  in  1847,  and  they  were  married  in 
Dodgeville ;  have  seven  children — Mary,  Kate,  James,  Willie,  Ella,  Charles  and  Bert,  or  J.  Penberthy  ; 
all  were  born  in  Dodgeville,  and  no  deaths  have  occurred.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cornelius  are  honored  members 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,  Mr.  C.  having  served  several  years  as  Steward ;  he  is  a  Republican  in  politics,  and  is 
the  pioneer  mason  of  the  village;  was  one  of  the  three  contractors  in  building  the  county  jail,  and  has 
worked  on  various  public  buildings. 

THOMAS  CUTIiER,  of  Dodgeville,  one  of  the  leading  agriculturists  of  his  county,  has  re- 
sided here  nearly  thirty  years  ;  he  was  born  in  England,  but  has  resided  during  most  of  his  life  in  the 
United  States ;  his  fine  farm  of  240  acres,  three  and  one-half  miles  east  of  Dodgeville  Village,  where  he 
secured  his  foothold  as  one  of  the  substantial  men  of  his  town.  This  farm  he  improved  and  placed  in  a 
high  state  of  cultivation,  then  turned  it  over  to  his  sons  who  are  now  managing  it,  Mr.  Cutler  himself 
having  recently  purchased  a  splendid  160-acre  farm  adjoining  the  village  on  the  north.  This  was,  at  the 
time  of  his  purchase,  an  almost  unbroken  prairie,  and,  like  most  of  the  land  about  the  Iowa  Co.  seat,  some 
what  rolling,  yet  very  fertile.  Here  he  has  erected  a  tasteful  frame  farmhouse  and  other  buildings  in  keep- 
ing with  the  requirements  of  the  progressive  farmer  of  to-day,  including  well-built  and  painted  basement 
tarns.  As  Mr.  Cutler  came  to  Iowa  Co.  with  scarcely  a  dollar,  and  has  by  labor  and  good  management 
secured  this  property,  he  certainly  can  have  few  regrets  in  looking  over  the  past. 

JOHN  M.  DAIiE,  Clerk  of  the  Court  of  Iowa  Co.,  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  Toronto,  Canada 
West,  June  6,  1842;  is  of  English  parentage;  the  family  came  to  Mineral  Point  in  1848;  here  he  was 
educated,  growing  to  manhood  on  his  father's  farm ;  at  a  later  day,  the  parents  removed  to  Madison,  in 
order  to  facilitate  the  education  of  their  children;  in  1863,  John  M.  completed  a  commercial  course  at 
the  State  University,  and  taught  school  five  years.  He  was  elected  City  Treasurer  of  Mineral  Point  in 
1876,  and  served  until  1878,  when  he  was  elected  to  his  present  office,  for  which  office  he  is  the  Repub- 
lican nominee  of  1880.  He  married  Eliza  W.  Edwards,  in  Cherry  Valley,  111.;  she  was  born  in  England, 
«nd  they  have  four  children — Edgerton  M.,  William  H.,  John  and  James  B.  Mr.  Dale  is  now  P.  W.  C.  T. 
of  Dodgeville  Temple  of  Honor,  of  which  he  was  a  charter  member.  He  is  a  partial  cripple,  owing  to  a 
rheumatic  affection,  but  is  a  gentleman  whose  cheerful  and  courteous  demeanor  renders  him  a  most  pleas- 
ant companion. 

H.  B.  DAVIS,  Dodgeville ;  was  born  Nov.  28,  1833,  in  Carmarthenshire,  South  Wales ;  came 
to  America  with  his  parents  in  1856,  and  lived  here  until  1862,  when  he  went  overland  to  Oregon,  mined 
two  years,  then  went  to  Idaho  and  mined  until  1868,  then  returned  to  Dodgeville  via  the  isthmus  and 
l^ew  York ;  in  1869,  he  made  a  second  visit  to  Idaho,  remaining  about  eighteen  months,  and,  since  1871, 
has  been  a  partner  with  his  brother,  T.  B.  Davis,  in  the  lime  business ;  theirs  is  the  only  patent  kiln  in 
Iowa  Co.,  and  is  located  one  and  a  half  miles  southeast  of  the  village  of  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Davis  visited 
California  several  times  while  in  the  West.  He  married  Miss  Annie,  daughter  of  Reese  Williams,  who 
settled  in  Dodgeville,  her  native  village,  in  1852  ;  Mr.  Williams  died  April  28,  1869,  and  his  wife,  for- 
merly Margaret  Lewis,  died  Dec,  2,  1877.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Davis  have  an  only  son — Thomas,  born  Aug. 
22,  1879,  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Davis  is  a  Republican,  and  his  wife  is  a  member  of  the  Welsh  Congrega- 
tional Church. 

<  JOSEPH  DAVIES,  retired  miner;  was  born  Oct.  7,  1822,  in  Camborne,  Cornwall,  England, 
where  he  spent  his  early  life  in  the  lead  and  tin  mines ;  he  came  to  America  and  the  then  small  mining 
settlement  of  Dodgeville,  in  the  spring  of  1845  ;  he  mined  one  year  on  the  Van  Meter  Survey,  returned 
to  England,  and  married,  in  his  and  her  native  parish,  Mary  Jane  Rule;  returned,  in  1847,  to  Dodge- 
ville, and  began  life  in  the  house  in  which  they  have  lived  ever  since.  Mr.  Davies  went  to  California, 
by  the  Nicaragua  route,  in  1852,  and  spent  two  years  and  nine  months;  was  then  four  months  in 
Dodgeville ;  then  he  went  again  to  the  Golden  State,  and,  ten  months  later,  returned  to  Dodgeville, 
where  he  lived  until  he  made  his  third  visit,  of  one  year's  duration,  to  California  ;  in  1864,  he  went  to 
Montana,  and  remained  until  the  fall  of  1866,  when  he  made  one  of  a  party  of  about  500  people  who  floated 
from  the  headwaters  of  the  Yellowstone,  in  the  peculiar  flatboats  of  that  region ;  returning  to  Dodgeville, 

HH 


886 


BIOGEAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 


he  bought  his  farm  of  178  acres,  now  occupied  by  his  sons ;  in  1878,  he  went  again  to  the  Far  West,  visiting 
the  Mormon  capital,  thence  going  to  Nevada,  where  he  remained  until  June,  1880;  during  his  trip  t& 
Montana,  he,  with  a  party  of  others,  spent  eighteen  nights  exposed  to  the  snows  and  blasts  of  the  Eocky 
Mountains,  and  his  last  trip  enabled  him  to  witness  the  marvelous  growth  and  development  of  the  Pacific 
slope  during  the  time  which  elapsed  after  his  first  Western  trip  twenty-eight  years  previously.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Davies  have  three  children — Mary  (Mrs.  Thomas  James),  Joseph  and  Thomas  H. — and  have  lost 
four  children ;  the  sons  belong  to  the  T.  of  H.  Joseph  married  Miss  Katie,  daughter  of  James  Cock  ; 
they  have  a  son,  Oscar.     The  father  and  sons  are  Republicans. 

RICHARD  D.  DAVIS,  carpenter,  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  in  Cardiganshire,  South  Wales, 
July  27,  1831  ;  spent  his  early  life  at  farming ;  came  to  America  in  1852,  spent  a  year  in  a  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  foundry,  and  came  to  Dodgeville  in  1853 ;  engaged  for  a  few  years  in  mining,  and  then  took  up  the 
carpenter's  trade ;  the  firm  of  Davis  &  James  was  founded  in  1868,  and  their  planing-mill  built  in 
1873  ;  the  small  engine  then  procured  was  replaced  in  1878,  by  the  fine  twenty-horse  power  motor  now 
used  ;  the  firm  also  operated  a  feed-mill  here  in  1878,  and,  in  1879,  they  prepared  to  do  planing,  re-sawing, 
matching,  molding,  and  to  manufacture  sash,  doors,  blinds,  etc.;  they  built  the  residence  of  R.  Growens. 
Mr.  Davis  married  Mary  Griffith,  born  in  1833,  in  Wales ;  at  the  age  of  3  years,  her  parents  brought  her 
to  the  United  States ;  her  father  died  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  herself  and  mother  came  to  Dodgeville  in 
1850  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Davis  have  seven  children — Llewellyn,  David,  Lillie,  John,  Orville,  Betsey  and  Nellie 
— all  born  in  Dodgeville ;  they  lost  two  children,  deceased.  Mr.  Davis  is  a  Republican,  and  served  a 
number  of  years  each  as  Supervisor  and  Assessor  ;  is  also  a  member  of  Dodgeville  Lodge  of  Masons. 

T.  B.  DAVIS,  Dodgeville ;  was  born  June  12,  1836,  in  Carmarthenshire,  South  Wales ;  his 
father,  David  Davis,  died  there  in  1842,  and,  in  1856,  his  widow  and  six  children  came  to  America;  T. 
B.  worked  as  a  laborer  until  1862,  when  he  enlisted  in  Co.  C,  31st  W.  V.  I.;  served  in  Kentucky  and 
Tennessee ;  fought  at  Peach  Tree  Creek  and  at  Atlanta,  and,  after  its  capture,  marched  with  Sherman  to 
the  sea  and  through  the  Carolinas,  fighting  at  Averysboro  and  Bentonville  ;  was  mustered  out  in  July,  1865, 
returned  to  Dodgeville,  andj  in  March,  1866,  went  to  California;  thence  to  Idaho;  came  back  to  Dodge- 
ville in  1871,  and  has  since,  with  his  brother,  been  in  the  lime  business  here;  the  brother  owns  the  only 
patent  kiln  in  Iowa  Co.,  and  burns  about  12,000  bushels  of  lime  per  annum.  Mr.  Davis  married  Miss 
Sarah,  daughter  of  Richard  and  Mary  Roberts  ;  she  was  born  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  they  were  wedded  July 
13,  1871,  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Davis  is  a  Republican,  and  has  for  several  years  been  a  member  of  both 
the  Village  and  Township  Boards. 

R.  A.  DRAPEiR,  cooper,  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  Dec.  12,  1857,  in  Platteville,  Wis,  where  ha 
received  his  education  and  learned  his  trade  ;  in  September,  1879,  he  came  to  Dodgeville,  and  now  has  the 
only  cooper-shop  in  the  place ;  he  is  prepared  to  do  any  and  every  thing  in  his  line.  He  married  Miss 
Susie,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Susan  Paul,  of  Dodgeville,  where  they  were  early  settlers.  Mr.  Draper  is. 
a  Methodist,  with  his  wife,  and,  in  politics,  is  a  Republican. 

EDMUIVD  EDIIIJNDS,  Sec.  36;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  Bergen  Stift,  Norway,  in 
October,  1809  ;.  married  Helen  Edmunds,  and,  in  1852,  came  with  her  and  three  sons  to  America;  spent 
two  years  in  Primrose,  Dane  Co.,  and  settled  on  their  present  farm  of  160  acres  in  1854.  The  vicinity 
was  then  best  known  as  "  Norwegian  Hollow,"  four  of  the  original  fourteen  cabins  of  the  Norse  miners 
being  then  in  existence.  Mr.  B.  began  mining,  and  followed  it  until  1866,  when  he  bought  the  farm  ;  has 
since  brought  over  100  acres  into  improvement,  and  erected  good  buildings.  There  are  now  four  sons  in 
this  family ;  three  born  in  Bergen,  Norway,  and  the  youngest  in  Primrose  ;  Edmund  lives  near  Dodgeville  ; 
Sigburn  is  farming  in  Nebraska,  while  Ole,  born  Dec.  15,  1846,  and  Tobias,  born  in  September,  1852,  are 
on  the  homestead.     The  father  and  sons  are  Democrats. 

ELiIiWOOD  BROTHERS,  Dodgeville.  John,  Thomas,  Isaac  and  Joseph  are  all  natives 
of  Cumberland,  England.  They  came  to  the  United  States  in  1852,  and  worked  as  carpenters  in 
Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y.  The  next  removal  was  to  Stephenson  Co.,  111.,  where  they  planted  a  nursery,  from 
which  they  made  selections  for  the  establishment  of  the  Iowa  County  Nursery.  This  was  founded  in  1855, 
at  which  time  the  four  brothers  settled  on  the  40  acres  which  they  own  in  the  south  part  of  the  village. 
Theirs  is  the  only  nursery  in  Iowa  Co.,  and  their  stock  of  clean-looking  and  thrifty  young  apple  trees  is 
large  and  complete,  embracing  those  varieties  which  twenty-five  years  of  careful  culture  have  proven  adapted 
to  our  Wisconsin  climate.  Shade  and  ornamental  trees  are  also  grown.  They  have  600  bearing  apple 
trees ;  their  crop  for  1880  was  about  1,200  bushels,  and  2,000  gallons  of  cider  was  made  here,  which  the 
brothers  will  convert  into  vinegar.  The  vineyard  and  wine  house,  however,  are  a  more  interesting  feature 
of  the  Ellwood  plantation.     The  first  grape  roots  were  planted  in  1865,  and  now  about  15  acres  are  devoted 


TOWN    OF    DODGEVILLE.  887 

to  the  culture  of  the  Concord  grape,  although  the  Delaware,  Hartford  Prolific,  Rogers'  Hybrid  No.  15, 
and  others  are  grown  to  some  extent.  Ten  tons  of  grapes  was  the  crop  for  1880,  1,200  gallons  of  wine 
having  been  made.  The  wine  house,  18x60  feet,  is  provided  with  a  cellar  under  its  entire  length,  where 
the  rows  of  huge  casks  bring  to  mind  the  stories  told  of  the  wine-cellars  of  feudal  England  and  France. 
Thomas  Ellwood  is  the  wine-maker,  and  his  books  and  apparatus  are  most  expensive.  He  is  an  enihusiast 
on  the  subject,  and  his  success  is  in  proportion  with  his  earnestness.  About  5,000  gallons  of  old  and  new 
wine  is  now  on  hand.  John  Ellwood  was  for  eight  or  ten  years  President  of  the  Iowa  County  Agricultural 
Society,  and  was  twice  a  member  of  the  County  Board. 

ADAM  EUIiltliRCir,  of  the  Commercial  House,  Dodgeville ;  was  born  in  the  Province  of 
Nassau,  Prussia,  July  11, 1835 ;  attended  school  until  he  was  14,  then  became  the  apprentice  of  his  father 
as  a  tailor.  His  parents,  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  (Klein)  Bulberg,  came  to  America  with  their  seven  children, 
a  son,  Jacob,  remaining  in  Germany.  The  father  and  sons,  all  tailors,  settled  in  Sheboygan,  Wis.,  and 
three  months  later  went  to  Milwaukee;  a  year  later,  tempted  by  the  cheap  lands  of  Iowa  Co.,  the  father 
b  ught  320  acres  in  Dodgeville,  at  50  cents  per  acre,  and  settled  upon  it.  The  neighborhood  was  I  hen 
known  as  Pancake  Hills,  now  known  as  Pleasant  Hills.  The  son,  our  subject,  spent  most  of  his  time  on 
this  farm  until  he  was  25,  when  he  was  married,  went  to  Mineral  Point,  and  worked  four  years  at  his 
trade.  In  July,  1865,  he  opened  a  saloon  in  Dodgeville,  and  continued  the  business  up  to  August,  1878, 
when  he  leased,  and  has  since  kept,  the  Commercial  House.  His  personal  supervi.sion  of  affairs  renders  it 
a  most  pleasant  stopping-place,  and  "  Adam's  "  is  a  popular  resort.  Mr.  E.  is  a  Democrat.  His  wile  was 
formerly  Margaret  May,  born  Sept.  22,  1842,  in  Luxembourg,  Germany.  They  were  married  on  Christ- 
mas Day,  1859,  and  have  eight  children — Jacob,  Mattie  and  Peter,  born  in  Mineral  Point,  while  William, 
Katie,  Julius,  Josephine  and  Gertrude  were  born  in  Dodgeville. 

REV.  MEREDITH  EVAIVS,  Sec.  20;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  born  Dec.  22,  1812,  in  Mont- 
gomeryshire, North  Wales  ;  is  a  son  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  (Davis)  Evans.  He  followed  farming  in  his 
native  land  until  June,  1836,  the  date  of  his  emigration  to  America  ;  he  Srst  settled  at  Coldport,  Ohio,  and 
engaged  as  a  laborer  in  the  coal  mines.  His  father  preceded  him  to  this  country,  leaving  his  mother,  who 
accompanied  him  to  Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  where  his  father  had  located ;  in  March,  1844,  Mr.  Evans  came  to 
Dodgeville,  and  began  prospecting  for  mineral.  He  married  Mary  B.  Wat  kins,  Oct.  27,  1846;  has  seven 
children  living — Thomas,  Barbara,  David,  George,  Sarah,  Meredith  and  Theresa — all  born  in  the  town  of 
Dodgeville.  Mr.  Evans  is  an  elder  in  the  Welsh  Baptist  Church,  of  which  he  has  been  a  prominent  mem- 
ber for  many  years.  He  is  a  Republican  in  politics.  He  began  with  160  acres  and  a  log  house  ;  he  now 
has  320  acres  and  a  recently  erected  comfortable  frame  farm-house. 

R.  W.  EVANS,  harness  maker,  Dodgeville  ;  born  Feb.  15,  1852,  in  Mifflin,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis. 
His  father,  William  Evans,  died  in  1857  ;  the  widow  has  since  lived  in  Dodgeville.  From  1870  to  1876, 
R.  W.  Evans  was  in  Chicago;  was  then  for  a  few  months  with  W.  N.  Currie,  of  Mineral  Point,  loca'ed 
at  Dodgeville  ;  returning  to  Chicago  for  a  short  time,  then  came  to  Dodgeville,  and  took  an  interest  wiih 
Mr.  Currie,  in  his  shop  here  ;  bought  him  out  in  January,  1877,  and  now  employs  three  or  four  hands,  in 
place  of  one,  as  formerly;  Mr.  Evans  has  a  good  business,  and  deals  in  harness,  saddles,  robe^,  blanket-*, 
whips,  trunks,  valises,  etc.,  making  a  specialty  of  the  Concord  light  harness;  a  light  double  harness  of  his 
manufacture  was  awarded  the  first  prize,  at  the  Southwestern  Wisconsin  Industrial  and  the  Iowa  Co.  fairs 
in  1878  ;  he  learned  his  trade  in  Chicago,  and  now  manufacturers  the  finest  harness  in  Southwestern  Wis- 
consin. He  married  on  Christmas  Day,  1875,  Miss  Julia  Welch;  born  Oct.  4,  1854,  in  Chicago,  111.,  on 
the  site  of  Marshall  Field  &  Co.'s  wholesale  house  ;  they  have  two  children — Sadie,  born  in  Chicago,  and 
Frances,  born  in  Dodgeville. 

HENRY  D.  GRIFFITH,  Sec.  8  ;  P.  0.  Dodgeville  ;  born  Oct.  17,  1814,  in  Carmarthen- 
shire, South  Wales;  he  spent  his  early  life  as  a  farmer.  In  1839,  he  came  to  America  with  his  family, 
and  located  in  Pittsburgh,  Penn. ;  here  he  worked  at  anythingto  which  he  could  honorably  turn  his  hand. 
Arriving  with  his  family  in  Dodgeville,  May  2, 1849,  he  soon  made  a  claim  to  160  acres  of  his  present 
farm,  afterward  buying  it  at  $1.25  per  acre  ;  building  a  small  log  house  sixty  yards  from  his  present  resi- 
dence, he  began  work  in  the  lead  mines  ;  the  second  year  he  raised  wheat,  corn,  potatoes,  etc.,  and  by  farm- 
ing, mining  and  wood-cutting,  has  added  to  his  farm,  now  owning  240  acres,  on  which  ho  has  erected  good 
buildings ;  the  dense  growth  of  small  timber  clothing  the  picturesque  bluffs  around  him,  has  sprung  up 
since  his  settlement  there.  He  married  in  his  and  her  native  shire,  Margaret  Howells ;  she  di'd  in  1851, 
leaving  six  children — Morris,  William  r  deceased),  Henry,  Daniel,  John,  and  an  infant,  deceased;  he  mar- 
ried again,  Mary  Davis,  of  the  same  shire;  they  have  had  ten  children — David,  Elizabeth,  Mary,  Sarah, 
Diana  (deceased),  Hannah  J.,  Jemima  and  Keziah  (twins,  both  deceased),  Thomas  (deceased),  and  Evan. 


888  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

William  Griffith  enlisted  in  Co.  C,  31st,  W.V.I.  ;  participated  in  Sherman's  march,  served  till  the  war 
closed,  and  went  to  Denver,  Colo.,  where  he  died  in  April,  1871 ;  Henry  enlisted  from  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  the 
49th,  and  served  in  Missouri ;  Morris  served  as  a  volunteer  in  the  Nevada  Home  Guards.  Mr.  Griffith 
is  a  Republican  ;  was  Town  Supervisor  three  years,  and  is,  with  his  wife,  a  member  of  the  Bethel  W.  C. 
Church,  of  which  he  is  trustee  and  deacon. 

HALGRIlfl  HALGRIMSON,  Sec.  II  ;  P.  0.  DodgeviUe;  was  born  Aug.  12,  1839,  in 
Christiania,  Norway.  His  parents,  Ole  and  Lynora  Halgrimson,  came  to  America  in  1848  ;  spent  the 
winter  in  Lebanon,  Dodge  Co.,  Wis.,  then  removed  to  their  present  home,  in  the  adjoining  town  of  Aship- 
pun.  Their  son,  our  subject,  lived  with  them  until  1868,  when  he  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  430  acres. 
He  married  Anna  Swenson,  also  a  native  of  Christiania  ;  they  have  four  children — Amelia,  Charlotte, 
Henry  and  Edward,  all  born  on  the  homestead.   Mr.  Halgrimson  is  a  Lutheran  in  religion,  and  a  Republican. 

ERICK  HALVORSON,  Sec.  32;  P.  0.  DodgeviUe;  was  born  in  Vegle,  Numedahl,  Nor- 
way, Jan.  6,  1824  ;  came  to  A^raerica,  and  Iowa  Co.,  in  1841,  reaching  DodgeviUe  Sept.  11,  and  began 
work  for  a  Mr.  Ferris;  the  winter  was  spent  about  five  miles  to  the  west,  and  the  next  spring  he  went  to 
New  Diggings,  La  Fayette  Co.,  and  spent  a  year.  In  1842,  his  parents,  Halvor  and  Mary,  came  to 
America,  and  they,  with  their  children — -Ole,  Halstine,  Brick,  ToUef  and  Leiv — settled  on  the  old  ocott 
farm,  renting  it.  [n  1845  they  made  claim  to  160  acres,  which  Erick  H.  now  owns,  and  on  it  built  a 
small  log  house,  which  was  their  home  till  1850  ;  then  Erick  built  a  similar  log  house,  near  his  present 
residence,  and,  on  the  original  40  acres  claimed  and  entered  by  the  family,  his  parents  lived  with  him  up 
to  their  death.  He  married,  Sept.  5,  1851,  Ingeborg  Larsdatter,  who  was  born  Feb.  18,  1831,  in  Valebo, 
Holden,  Norway  ;  she  came  to  Iowa  Co.,  from  Norway,  in  1849.  Mr.  Halvorson  has  been  for  many 
years  a  trustee  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  of  which  his  family  are  members.  He  now  has  220 
acres,  and  good  buildings.  Mr.  and  Mr.  Halvorson  have  reared  a  family  of  ten  children,  viz :  Oliver, 
Louis,  Mary,  Ole,  Christie,  Annie,  Elizabeth,  Rovina,  Henry  and  E.  Charles — four  young  children  de- 
ceased. 

WILLIAM  HARRIS,  blacksmith,  DodgeviUe  ;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  March  29, 
1815  ;  learned  his  trade  in  England,  and  in  1846,  came  with  his  family  to  America  ;  located  at  Dodge- 
viUe, and  began  blaoksmithing,  where  he  had  no  rival  except  one  "  Dock  "  Wise.  Mr.  Harris  is  now  the 
veteran  blacksmith  and  wagon-maker,  and  employs  several  hands.  A  wagon  made  by  him  in  Sept.,  1880, 
was  awarded  the  first  prize  at  the  Iowa  Co.  Fair  ;  it  is  now  in  his  shop,  a  model  of  strength  and  finish. 
He  married,  in  Cornwall,  Miss  Mary  Anne  Bennett.  They  lost  a  son,  William  H.,  aged  2  years;  their 
only  daughter,  Mary  J.,  is  the  wife  of  J.  T.  Pryor,  Jr.,  of  DodgeviUe.  Mr.  Harris  and  wife  are  members 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in  which  he  has  been  class-leader  many  years.  He  is  a  Republican, 
and  has  served  four  terms  on  the  Village  Board. 

A.  S.  HEARST,  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  DodgeviUe  Ghrowde;  born  Oct.  8,  1846,  in 
Smithfield,  Jefferson  Co.,  Ohio ;  his  early  life  was  spent  and  his  schooling  attained  in  Cadiz,  Ohio.  En- 
tering the  office  of  the  Cadiz  Republican,  at  14,  he  has  since  devoted  his  life  to  "journalism,"  with 
the  exception  of  fifteen  months'  military  service.  He  first  enlisted  in  Co.  B,  88th  0.  V.  I.,  and  later  in 
Co.  B,  180th  0.  V.  I.  From  1869  to  1874,  he  was  in  partnership  with  a  brother,  then  and  now  editor 
of  the  Cadiz  Republican.  During  the  winter  of  1873-74,  he  came  to  DodgeviUe  and  bought  the  Chronicle, 
which  he  has  since  published  in  the  interests  of  Iowa  Co.,  and  the  Republican  party.  He  married,  June 
20,  1872,  Miss  Anna  B.  Carson,  of  Cadiz  ;  she  was  born  in  Smithfield,  Jefferson  Co.,  Ohio.  They  have 
two  daughters — Alice,  born  in  Cadiz,  and  Clara  B.,  born  in  DodgeviUe.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hearn  are  members 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

FRANK  P.  HOCKIIVG,  blacksmith,  DodgeviUe ;  is  a  son  of  William  H.  Hocking,  who 
came  from  his  native  Cornwall  to  America,  in  1847  ;  settled  in  DodgeviUe,  where  he  married  Sarah  Pri- 
deaux,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England.  She  died  in  1860,  leaving  six  children — Elizabeth  J.,  Benjamin 
H.  (deceased),  Araminta,  Frank  P.,  Joseph  (deceased),  and  an  infant,  which  soon  followed  the  mother. 
The  father  followed  mining  up  to  1868.  Frank  P.  Hocking,  who  was  educated  in  the  village,  spent  four 
years  as  a  farmer,  and  in  1874  began  learning  his  trade  of  Wm.  Harris ;  he  afterward  worked  for  Hos- 
kins  &  Sampson,  and  opened  his  present  shop  in  February,  1879  ;  does  general  blaoksmithing,  and  with 
John  Ralph,  carries  on  the  manufacture  of  wagons  and  sleighs.  He  married,  April  18,  1879,  Miss  Ro- 
sanna  Woodward,  a  native  of  Highland,  Iowa  Co. 

J.  C.  HOCKI1VG-,  merchant,  DodgeviUe  ;  was  born  Feb.  4,  1830,  in  Cornwall,  England,  where 
his  young  manhood  was  passed  in  the  mines.     He  came  to  America  in  1851,  joining  his  brothers  Joseph 


TOWN    OF    DODGEVILLE. 


889" 


and  Wm.  H.,  and  a  cousin,  Joseph  Hocking,  in  the  Lake  Superior  mines;  from  May  until  September, 
1852,  himself  and  his  brother  W.  H.  were  in  Dodgeville  ;  in  September,  1852,  they  joined  a  party  of 
twenty-one  and  went  by  the  New  York  and  Nicaragua  route  to  California ;  after  two  years  of  gold  mining, 
Mr.  H.  returned  Nov.  6,  1854.  Nov.  15  of  the  same  year,  he  married  Mary  Treloar,  who  was  born  IS 
months  before  her  parents  left  Cornwall  for  America,  they  being  among  the  settlers  of  1836,  in  Min- 
eral Point.  Mr.  Hooking  went  into  partnership  with  his  brother  Joseph  in  the  old  Eough-and-Ready 
Hotel,  followed  it  a  few  months  and  saloon-keeping  a  few  months,  and  began  his  present  business  in  June, 
1856.  Part  of  1864  and  1865  he  spent  in  the  Montana  gold  fields.  At  his  store,  corner  of  Iowa  and! 
Division  streeis,  may  be  found  a  large  stock  of  general  merchandise,  for  the  country  trade.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  ■ 
Hocking  have  seven  children — Wm.  J.,  Joseph  F.,  Llewellyn,  Benjamin  H.,  Amelia  A.,  Bertha  May  and 
Mabel  Jane,  all  born  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Hocking  is  a  member  of  the  Dodgeville  M.  B.  Church,  and  wa& 
a  charter  member  of  the  Dodgeville  T.  of  H. 

JOSEPH  HOCKINt^,  proprietor  of  the  Wisconsin  Hotel,  Dodgeville;  was  born  Feb.  22. 
1823,  in  Cornwall,  England.  He  came  to  America  in  1844  and  settled  in  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  111.;  a  year 
later,  he  went  to  the  mines  near  Pottsville,  Penn.,  and  for  over  a  year,  was  overseer  of  a  mine  ;  returning 
to  England,  he  spent  one  winter,  and  in  March,  1848,  married  Mary  A.  Mitchell,  of  his  native  parish 
(Camborne);  in  April,  1848,  they  left  England,  arriving  at  Dodgeville,  June  10;  it  was  an  English 
and  Welsh  mining  hamlet,  containing  two  hotels,  the  Rough-and-Ready  house,  and  the  hotel  of  C. 
Stephens ;  in  1852,  he  went  to  California,  returned  in  1854,  and  bought  the  Rough-and-Ready  house,  to 
which  he  gave  its  present  more  appropriate  name  ;  Mr.  H.  has  also  built  all,  excepting  that  part  of  the 
building  composed  of  stone,  having  in  connection  a  store,  where  he  carries  a  general  stock  of  goods;  his 
commencement,  on  Nov.  10,  1854,  and  continuing  to  this  day,  gives  him  the  place  of  pioneer  among  the 
Dodgeville  hotel  men,  and  probably  among  those  of  Iowa  Co.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hocking  have  four  ehildrcQ 
— Elizabeth  A,,  Ellen,  Joseph  A.  W.  and  Abbie,  and  have  lost  six  children,  of  whom  the  eldest,  Sophia, 
was  aged  16.     Mr.  H.  is  a  Democrat,  and  has  been  twice  on  the  village  Board  of  Supervisors. 

J.  J.  HOSKINS,  attorney  at  law  ;  is  a  son  of  John  Hoskins,  who  was  a  son  of  James  Hoskinss 
and  one  of  a  family  of  thirteen;  of  these,  seven  sons  have  been  residents  of  Dodgeville,  viz.:  James,  John, 
Samuel,  Peter,  Thomas,  Josiah  and  William  ;  the  second,  John  Hoskins,  born  in  Cornwall,  England, 
married  Elizabeth  Hoskins,  of  Cornwall,  and  at  his  death,  in  1851,  left  an  only  son,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  born  June  15,  1849,  in  Dodgeville  ;  he  attended  the  village  schools,  graduated  in  1874  from 
Lawrence  University,  Appleton,  Wis.,  entered  the  Albany,  N.  Y.  Law  School,  graduated  in  the  spring  of 
1875,  and  has  since  practiced  in  his  native  village.  He  is  an  ardent  Republican,  and  Chairman  of  the 
Republican  County  Committee,  and  now  represents  the  village  in  the  County  Board ;  is  a  Freemason ; 
up  to  1869,  he  was  one  of  the  firrn  of  Hoskins,  Thomas  &  Co.,  and,  since  the  union  of  the  two  old  min- 
ing and  smelting  firms  of  Hoskins,  Thomas  &  Co.,  and  Bennett,  Greorge  &  Co.,  has  retained  his  interest. 

THOMAS  HOW^Elilj,  retired  miner,  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  in  Glamorganshire,  South  Wales, 
June  16,  1814;  his  early  life  was  spent  in  Monmouthshire;  came  to  America  in  1833,  spent  a  few 
months  in  Pennsylvania,  thence  to  the  coal  and  iron  mines  of  Kentucky,  returned  again  to  his  relatives  in 
Pittsburgh ;  in  1843,  he  came  to  Dodgeville,  having  spent  a  few  months  at  New  Diggings ;  up  to  1850, 
he  worked  in  the  mines  here,  boarding  and  keeping  "  bach's  hall ; "  in  1850,  he  went  overland  to  Cali- 
fornia, spent  two  years,  and  returned  by  water  ;  his  second  visit  to  the  Grolden  State  was  in  1853,  he  re- 
maining until  1856,  then  returning  to  Dodgeville  ;  he  married,  Aug.  13,  1861,  Miss  Anne  Howell,  she 
was  born  in  Wales,  and  came  to  the  United  States  with  her  parents  when  12  years  of  age,  or  in  1831  ; 
in  1862,  with  his  wife,  Mr.  H.  again  crossed  the  plains  to  Oregon,  thence  went  to  Idaho,  and  in  1865 
returned ;  all  his  time  while  on  the  Pacific  slope,  was  spent  in  the  gold  mines  ;  he  bought  his  present 
home  in  1866,  has  improved  it  by  re-habilitating  the  house,  planting  shade  and  fruit  trees,  laying  out 
walks,  etc.     Himself  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Welsh  Baptist  Church.     He  is,  in  politics,  a  Republican. 

THOMAS  E.  JAMES,  carpenter,  Dodgeville ;  is  a,  son  of  Joseph  James,  a  Cornish  miner, 
who  settled  in  Dodgeville  in  1830,  and  was  stationed  in  the  fort  at  Mineral  Point  during  the  Black  Hawk 
war;  his  wife  was  formerly  Maria  Eva,  and  they  had  six  children ;  of  these,  T.  E.  was  born  Sept.  26, 
1838,  on  his  father's  farm,  one  and  a  half  miles  west  of  Dodgeville  ;  here  the  father  died  of  cholera  Aug. 
20,  1850.  His  son,  our  subject,  began  learning  his  trade  at  14 ;  was  in  California  from  1863  until  1866, 
and,  two  years  later,  went  into  partnership  with  R.  D.  Davis  (whose  sketch  see).  Mr.  James  is  a  Free- 
mason. He  married.  May  26,  1869,  Miss  Mary,  daughter  of  Joseph  Davis,  a  pioneer  of  1847,  in  Dodge- 
ville; she  was  born  here  in  1849,  and  is  the  mother  of  three  children — Joseph  H.,  Annie,  and  an  infant 
son,  as  yet  unnamed;  all  were  born,  as  were  the  parents,  in  Dodgeville. 


890  BIOGEAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

ALiDRO  JENKS,  attorney  at  law,  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  Jan.  18,  1855,  in  Watertown,  N.  Y.; 
in  1857,  his  parents,  Alonzo  and  Matilda  Jenks,  came  West,  settled,  and  still  reside,  in  Darlington.  Wis. 
Aldro  worked  on  the  farm  and  attended  school  up  to  his  18th  year,  then  began  teaching ;  worked  on  the 
fdnu  in  summer  and  taught  winters,  and,  at  the  end  of  four  years,  held  a  first-grade  certificate ;  while 
teaching,  he  read  law  with  Cothren  &  Lanyon,  Mineral  Point,  and  was  admitted  the  bar  at  the  March  term 
of  the  Iowa  County  Court,  1876,  and,  that  summer,  began  practice  in  Highland,  where  he  continued  up 
to  Aiiirust,  1878,  when  the  firm  of  Briggs  &  Jenks  was  established.  Mr.  Jenks  is  a  Democrat,  and  is 
somewhat  noted  as  a  political  orator,  or  "  stump  speaker  ;  "  he  represented  the  village  of  Highland  on  the 
County  B  )ard  in  1877.  He  married  Miss  Laura,  daughter  of  Hon.  E.  B.  Goodsell  (deceased),  the  first 
settler  and  founder  of  Highland;  he  was  a  Vermonter;  came  to  Wisconsin  prior  to  the  Black  Hawk  war, 
and  hold  many  positions ;  was  a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1846,  etc. 

WILIilAM  JOHNS,  Sec.  23 :  P.  0.  Dodgeville ;  was  born  in  Tavistock,  Devonshire,  En- 
gland, May  18,  1812.  He  married,  in  Exeter,  England,  Miss  Anne  Jones,  who  was  born  Feb.  7,  1817, 
in  Blaok  Torrington,  Devonshire.  They  came  to  the  United  States  in  1853,  with  five  children,  and.  in 
August,  1853,  settled  in  Dodgeville;  Mr.  Johns  worked  at  his  trade  of  blacksmith  here  until  1867,  when 
he  settled  upon  his  present  farm  of  80  acres  ;  he  served  seven  years  as  a  blacksmith's  apprentice,  and  fol- 
lowed the  business  forty  years;  his  farm  was,  thirteen  years  ago,  open  prairie,  and  his  labor  and  money 
have  made  all  the  improvements.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Johns  have  seven  children — Elizabeth  (Mrs.  James 
Rodgers),  William,  Thomas,  Samuel,  Henry,  John  P.  and  Ellen  ;  one  of  their  children  died  while  cross- 
ing the  sea ;  J.  F.  and  Ellen  were  born  in  Dodgeville  ;  Samuel  and  Henry  are  now  in  Iowa. 

D.  Cr.  JOIVES,  Register  of  Deeds  of  Iowa  Co..  Dodgeville;  was  born  Nov.  16,  1831,  in  Car- 
marthenshire, North  Wales  ;  his  parents,  John  and  Mary  (GrriflBths)  Jones,  came  to  America  in  1842  and 
settled  in  Tioga  Co.,  Penn.,  where  both  died.  The  son  came  West  in  the  fall  of  1855  ;  lived  in  Nicollet 
Co.,  Minn.,  until  1858,  when  he  came  to  Ridgeway,  Iowa  Co.;  worked  among  the  farmers  of  that  town 
until  September,  1861,  when  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Co.  C,  12th  W.  V.  I.;  when  the  regiment  left 
Madison  in  1862,  he  was  5th  Sergeant;  later,  he  was  made  2d  and  1st  Sergeant,  and,  after  the  full  of 
Vicksburg,  2d  Lieutenant.  The  regiment  joined  Sherman  at  Big  Shanty,  and,  at  Bald  Hill,  Capt.  Wilson 
was  wounded,  which  placed  Lieut.  Jones  in  command  of  Co.  C  ;  while  on  the  march  in  South  Carolina, 
he  was  commissioned  Captain,  whiuh  office  he  held  at  his  honorable  discharge  in  August,  1865.  Return- 
ing North,  he  settled  in  Arena  ;  was  elected  Register  in  1878,  and  is  now  the  Republican  candidate  for  re- 
election. Capt.  Jones  married  Rosanna  Morris,  who  was  born  near  his  birthplace  ;  they  have  a  son — 
Adalbert  D.,  born  March  4,  1867,  in  Arena.  Capt.  and  Mrs.  Jones  belong  to  the  Congregational  Church 
of  Arena ;  ho  is  also  one  of  the  A.  0.  U.  W.  of  Dodgeville. 

D.  J.  JONES,  miner,  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  Wales  Aug.  15,  1845  ;  came  with  his  parents 
to  America  when  about  15  years  of  age,  anl  resided  in  Dodgeville  up  to  August,  1862,  when  he  enlisted 
in  ('o.  C,  31st  W.  V.  I.,  serving  through  with  his  regiment  to  the  close  of  the  war  ;  returning,  he  Hved 
in  Dodgeville  until  1868,  when  he  went  to  Colorado,  and  has  since  spent  his  time  in  the  mines  of  that 
State  and  Nevada,  where  he  now  is.  He,  however,  did  return  to  this  pleasant  Wisconsin  village  and 
remain  long  enough  to  marry,  on  the  17th  of  March,  1872,  Miss  Maggie  Wickham,  she  accompanied  him 
to  the  West,  and  remained  there  until  April,  1879,  when  she  settled  in  the  elegant  home  where  she  and 
the  three  children  await  the  coming  of  the  husband  and  father;  two  of  the  children — Charles  W.  and 
James  A.,  were  born  in  Gold  Hill,  Nevada,  while  the  youngest,  Leonard  A.,  was  born  in  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
The  Wickham  family,  parents  and  ten  children,  came  to  America  in  1840,  from  Wales;  of  the  four  sons, 
David  and  Daniel  served  in  the  Union  army  during  secession  times,  and  Daniel  was  killed  in  action  near 
Gettysburg  ;  David  is  farming  in  Ridgeway,  and  William  is  now  in  the  employ  of  Penberthy,  Pearce 
&  Co.  He  married  Mary  Griffiths,  and  has  two  children — Anna  M.  and  Daniel  W.  Messrs.  Jones 
and  Wickham  are  Republicans. 

EDWARD  R.  JOIVES,  Sees.  18,  7  and  13;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  was  born  Sept.  6, 1812,  in 
Merionethshire,  North  Wales.  Married,  in  May,  1840,  Margaret  Edwards,  and  started  the  next  day  for 
America;  resided,  until  1845,  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  then  came  to  Dodgeville;  in  the  spring  of  1846, 
Mr.  Jones  claimed  160  acres  of  his  present  farm,  and  afterward  bought  it  of  the  Government;  the  logs 
for  his  house  he  cut  himself;  during  the  next  few  years  he  worked  on  his  own  land,  and  some  for  John 
Messersmith.  Mrs.  Jones  died  May  21,  1858,  leaving  five  children — Robert,  Mary,  David,  Elizabeth  and 
John  ;  the  two  eldest  were  born  in  Oueida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  the  others  in  Dodgeville  ;  by  the  present  Mrs. 
Jones  (formerly  Mary  Jones),  born  July  17,  1823,  he  has  five  children— Theophilus,  William,  Margaret, 
llddie,  Sarah,  :ill  born  on  the  old  farm.     Mr.  Jones  now  has  200  acres,  and  good  buildings;  himself  and 


TOWN    OF    DODGEVILLE.  891 

■wife  are  members  of  the  Bethel  Church  (Welsh  Presbyterian),  of  which  he  has  been  Trustee,  etc.  He 
is  a  Republican,  and  has  held  local  offices  ;  is  a  genuine  old-time  pioneer,  and  need  have  no  regrets  in 
looking  over  the  record  of  his  long  and  useful  life. 

HUG-BL  W.  JOXES,  merchant,  DodgeviUe ;  was  born  in  Anglesea,  North  Wales,  Feb.  26 , 
1838 ;  his  early  life  was  spent  on  a  farm  and  at  school ;  io  1853,  he  came  to  America  and  settled  at 
Waterville,  N.  Y. ;  hired  out  at  $6  per  month  as  a  farm  hand,  and  also  worked  one  summer  in  a  saw-mill 
near  Trenton  Falls,  N.  Y.,  where  he  also  attended  a  winter  school ;  in  the  fall  of  1855,  he  came  West  and 
began  in  Oshkosh,  Wis.,  as  a  carpenter,  then  as  a  clerk  and  employe  in  the  saw-mills  until  his  coming  to 
DodgeviUe  in  1857 ;  here  he  clerked  for  Hoskins,  Thomas  &  Co.  until  the  firm  of  Jones  &  Owens  was 
•established  in  1863;  up  to  May,  1871,  they  dealt  in  produce  only,  then  went  into  the  Morris  building 
with  a  stock  of  merchandise;  the  United  States  Centennial  was  celebrated  by  them  in  the  building  of  the 
han  dsome  brick  block  which  bears  their  name ;  they  occupy  both  the  lower  and  part  of  the  upper  floors 
with  the  largest  stock  of  goods  in  the  village.  He  cast  his  first  vote  for  Abraham  Lincoln,  in  1860;  has 
for  several  years  served  as  member  of  the  Village  Board.  Mr.  Jones  married,  Oct.  25,  1871,  in  Dodge- 
viUe, Miss  Mary  E.  Owens,  of  Llandudno,  North  Wales  ;  they  have  eight  children — Willie  C,  Winnie 
May,  Jennie,  Mary  Ellen,  Maria,  Bobbie,  Arthur  R.  and  an  infant  unnamed,  all  born  in  DodgeviUe. 

JOHN  T.  JONES,  County  Judge  of  Iowa  County,  was  born  May  21,  1836,  in  Anglesea, 
North  Wales ;  he  attended  school  in  Carnarvon,  then  entered  a  printing  oiEce  and  learned  the  printer's  trade ; 
when  about  16,  he  came  to  America ;  entering  the  office  of  the  Utica  (N.  Y.)  Herald,  he  worked  for  a  time, 
then  began  study  in  the  Whitestown  Seminary  in  order  to  fit  himself  as  a  teacher;  in  1856,  he  came  to 
Wisconsin  and  alternately  taught,  and  attended  the  Platteville  Academy  until  the  outbreak  of  the  rebell- 
ion; enlisting  Aug.  6,  1862,  in  Co.  E,  30ib  W.  V.  I.,  under  Co,.  D.  J.  Dill,  he  served  on  the  plains 
until  1864;  the  predatory  Indian  warfare  there  fitted  the  regiment  to  cope  with  the  guerrillas  of  Ken- 
tucky, where  the  boys  served  out  the  remainder  of  their  time ;  for  three  years  following  his  discharge  in 
September,  1865,  acted  as  agent  for  the  Northwestern  Life  Insurance  Company,  meanwhile  studying  law;  in 
January,  1870,  he  entered  the  office  of  LI.  Breese,  then  Secretary  of  State,  and  devoted  his  spare  time  for 
four  years  to  the  exclusive  study  of  law;  in  1871,  he  graduated  with  the  University  Law  Class  ;  at  the 
expiration  of  Gov.  Taylor's  term,  he  went  to  Mineral  Point,  where  he  practiced  law  until  his  election  to 
his  present  position,  in  the  spring  of  1877.  The  Judge  is  a  Republican.  He  married,  while  on  a  fur- 
lough in  1864,  Miss  Anne  Oldham,  a  native  of  Cheshire,  Eng. ;  they  have  five  children — Thomas  W., 
William  W.,  M.  Charles,  Arthur  L.  and  John  T.,  Jr. ;  all  were  born  in  Wisconsin,  as  were  Llewellyn 
Breese  and  George  Lloyd,  both  of  whom  died  in  DodgeviUe. 

WILIilAM  T.  JONES,  Sec.  6;  P.  0.  DodgeviUe;  was  born  Dec.  24,  1836,  in  Denbigh- 
shire, North  Wales;  came  to  America,  and  to  DodgeviUe,  in  1857  ;  engaged  in  mining  a  year;  worked 
two  years  for  Capt.  William  Jones,  then  went  to  Pike's  Peak  ;  thence  to  Montana  ;  spent  five  profitable 
years  in  the  gold  mines  ;  returned,  and  bought  his  present  farm  of  156  acres.  It  was  then  a  brushy, 
grubby  prairie,  he  having  cleared,  broken  and  fenced  it.  His  large  farmhouse  was  built  in  1873,  and  his 
barn  in  1 879.  Mr.  Jones  helped  to  build  and  attends  the  Salem  Church  ;  is  a  Republican.  Married 
Annie  Harris,  who  was  born  in  Ohio;  they  have  six  children — William,  Elizabeth,  Ellen,  Mary  A..  Sarah 
and  Marion,  all  born  in  DodgeviUe. 

THOMAS  KENNEDY,  merchant,  DodgeviUe  ;  is  a  son  of  James  and  Catherine  (Ryan) 
Kennedy ;  a  great  grandfather  of  his  was  one  of  the  Revolutionary  patriots  ;  he  returned,  however,  to 
Ireland,  where  the  next  two  generations  were  born.  James  Kennedy  came  to  America  when  a  younsr  man, 
and  at  different  times  resided  in  Maryland,  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania,  where  he  married,  and  where  two 
children — Richard  and  Margaret — were  born.  In  1844,  the  family  settled  in  the  town  of  New  Diggings, 
La  Fayette  Co.  (then  Iowa  Co.),  where  our  subject  was  born,  Oct.  3,  1845.  The  father  died  Aug.  24, 
1878,  leaving  seven  sons  and  four  daughters.  Thomas  Kennedy  was  educated  in  Highland,  Iowa  Co.; 
came  to  DodgeviUe  in  January,  1874  ;  was  appointed  Deputy  Sheriff  in  1875  ;  elected  Sheriif  in  the  fall  of 
1876,  by  the  Democrats,  and  was  re-elected  in  1880.  The  firm  of  Bilkey,  Kennedy  &  Co.  was  founded 
in  1878  ;  carries  a  general  stock,  and  is  regarded  as  among  the  soundest.  Mr.  Kennedy  married  Mar- 
garet Dufiy,  in  Highland;  they  have  two  children — Maria  E.  and  Margaret  J.,  and  lost  a  son,  Richard  M. 

CHRISTIAN  KESSLER,  DodgeviUe;  was  born  in  Kuhr  Hessen,  Germany,  Nov.  12, 
1832.  He  came  to  America  in  1857  ;  first  settled  at  St.  Louis  ;  thence,  came  to  Blue  Mounds,  Wis.; 
thence,  to  Madison,  and  again  to  Blue  Mounds  and  St.  Louis,  finally  settling  at  Mineral  Point.  He 
enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  I,  2d  W.  V.  I.,  in  1861,  and  received  a  buUet  through  the  left  shoulder 
at  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  ;  was  captured,  and,  while  a  rebel  prisoner  in  Richmond,  had  one  of  the  bones 


892  BIOGEAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

taken  from  the  upper  part  of  the  arm,  rendering  it  almost  useless ;  was  paroled,  exchanged  and  discharged, 
aud  is  now  a  pensioner.  Returning  to  Mineral  Point,  he  attended  school  for  a  time;  was  City  Treasurer 
from  1862  to  1868 ;  was  elected  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court,  Iowa  Co.,  in  1868,  and  served  three  terms  ; 
was  then  elected  County  Treasurer,  and  served  two  terms.  Mr.  Kessler  is  a  Republican.  He  married 
Matilda  Hoffman  ;  they  have  four  children — Henry,  Elizabeth,  Freddy  and  Archibald.  Mr.  Kessler 
belongs  to  the  A.  0.  U.  W.  of  Dodgeville,  where  he  now  resides,  having  recently  opened  a  meat  market, 

RICHARD  LANE,  of  P.  W.  Stratman  &  Co  ,  Dodgeville ;  was  born  in  Queen's  Co.,  Ireland, 
Dec.  26,  1842  ;  is  of  English  descent  on  the  paternal  side,  while  his  mother  was  of  the  Champ  family,  of 
France.  While  he  was  yet  in  his  boyhood,  his  parents  settled  in  Canada,  where  he  remained  up  to  May,^ 
1865,  when,  after  spending  some  time  in  the  Lake  Superior  mines,  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  and  in  Dubuque, 
Iowa ;  he  came  to  Dodgeville  in  the  spring  of  1868  ;  hired  with  Spang  &  Stratman,  and,  after  the  disso- 
lution of  that  firm,  joined  Mr.  Stratman  as  a  partner,  in  May,  1872.  The  firm  occupied  five  buildings,  and 
have  made  their  wagon  factory  one  of  the  large  industries  of  Dodgeville.  The  main  factory  is  30x80  feet, 
and  thirty  men  are  employed  in  turning  out  wagons,  carriages,  sleighs,  cutters,  harrows,  plows,  cultivators, 
etc.  Mr.  Lane  married  Adele,  daughter  of  Joseph  Ranger,  one  of  Dodgeville's  pioneer  settlers ;  they 
have  five  children — George  W.,  Henry  H.,  Lottie,  Howard  and  an  infant.  The  eldest  was  born  in  Spring- 
field, D.  T.,  where  the  parents  lived  for  a  time,  and  where  Mr.  Lane  now  owns  a  tract  of  land. 

LiOUIS  liAUX,  Sees.  21  and  22;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  was  bora  in  the  Kingdom  of  Saxony, 
Germany,  Oct.  9,  1840.  His  parents,  Henry  B.  and  Sophia  (Schwartzman)  Laun,  came,  with  six  chil- 
dren, to  America  in  1855,  landing,  in  June,  at  New  York  City;  they  came  to  Milwaukee.  Louis  spent 
about  ten  years  on  his  father's  farm,  near  that  city,  and  was  in  a  Chicago  distillery  three  years ;  settled  on 
his  present  farm  of  256  J  acres  in  June,  186Y,  200  acres  of  this  is  of  the  old  Jenkins  farm,  and  the  gray 
old  barn,  built  by  the  pioneer  Jenkins,  was  one  of  the  first  of  its  size  erected  in  Iowa  Co.  Mr.  Laun  mar- 
ried, in  Mequon,  Ozaukee  Co.,  Wis.,  Miss  Lucy  A.  Shunk,  born  Oct.  4,  1843,  in  Germantown,  Wis. ; 
they  have  five  children — Amelia  (born  in  Germantown),  Jessie  A.,  Laura  J.,  Mary  and  Jennie,  all  bora 
on  the  Dodgeville  farm.     Mr.  Laun  is  independent  in  politics,  and  a  Lutheran  in  religion. 

JOHN  H.  JLEWIS,  shoemaker,  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  Dec.  17,  1837,  in  Bergen,  Norway  ; 
came  to  America  in  1857;  located  at  Stoughton,  Wis.,  and  began  working  at  his  trade,  which  he  had 
learned  in  Norway ;  had  served  five  or  six  years  in  the  Norwegian  navy  and  merchant  service.  At  the 
outbreak  of  the  rebellion,  in  1861,  he  was  in  Arkansas  ;  came  north  and  worked  successively  at  Wheeler's 
Prairie,  Wis.,  Janesville  and  Monroe ;  went  to  Dodgeville  in  1870,  and  has  since  followed  his  trade  there. 
Married,  April  24,  1870,  in  Dodgeville,  Caroline  Tangleson,  born  in  Palmyra,  Wis.  They  have  five  chil- 
dren— Clara  L.,  Luman  B.,  Mary  A.,  John  H.  and  an  infant,  all  born  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Lewis  is  liberal 
in  politics,  and,  with  his  wife,  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Church.  He  is  a  Freemason  of  twenty-three 
years'  standing,  having  united  with  a  Janesville  Lodge  in  1857. 

WILLIAM  B.  LEWIS,  Sees.  5  and  6 ;  P.  0.  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  March  23,  1824,  in 
Carmarthenshire,  South  Wales ;  is  a  son  of  James  and  Margaret  Lewis  ;  came  to  America  in  1852  ;  located 
at  Philadelphia,  and  worked  about  two  years  as  a  roof-slater,  he  having  served  a  three  years'  apprentice- 
ship as  mason  in  Wales.  He  came  to  Dodgeville  in  1854,  and,  eighteen  months  later,  to  his  present  farm 
of  280  acres.  He  began  with  160  acres  and  a  log  house,  which  stands  as  a  reminder  of  old  times,  near 
the  handsome  modern  farmhouse,  which  supplanted  it  in  1859.  Mr.  Lewis  has  made  good  progress  as  a 
farmer,  and  is  one  of  the  respected  citizens  of  his  town.  He  is  a  member,  with  his  family,  of  the  Bethel 
Church  (Welsh),  and  has  been  Clerk  for  many  years.  Is  a  Republican  in  politics.  He  married,  in  hia 
and  her  native  shire,  Elizabeth  Evans.  They  have  six  children — Charles  H.,  James  and  Mary,  born  in 
Carmarthenshire ;  Samuel,  born  in  Philadelphia,  and  William  and  John,  born  in  Dodgeville. 

E.  H.  HcELHOSE,  photographer,  Dodgeville ;  was  born  June  12,  1840,  in  Paterson,  N.  J. 
His  father,  a  machinist  by  trade,  removed  in  1841  to  Mexico,  where  he  spent  a  number  of  years,  and  is. 
now  living  in  Chicago,  111.  His  son,  our  subject,  began  life  at  15  as  a  carpenter's  apprentice.  In  1860, 
he  took  his  first  lessons  in  photography,  in  Paduoah,  Ky.  The  outbreak  of  the  war  found  him  in  Trenton, 
Tenn.  During  the  war,  he  was  at  various  points  in  Illinois  and  Missouri,  coming  to  Avoca,  Wis.,  in  1866, 
and  from  there  to  Dodgeville  in  1869.  Twenty  years  of  constant  experience  enables  him  to  do  excellent 
work  in  sun  photos,  as  may  be  seen  by  samples  in  his  rooms.  He  married,  in  Avoca,  Miss  Mary  Frost,  a 
native  of  111. ;  they  have  three  children — Arthur  D.,  born  in  Avoca ;  Sarah  J.  and  Mary  A.,  both  born  in 
Dodgeville.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  MoElhose  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  is  a  Republican  and  aa 
Odd  Fellow. 


TOWN    OF    DODGEVILLE. 


893 


GEORGE  MICHEAL,  butcher,  Dodgeville  ;  was  born,  Oct.  6,  1846,  in  Dodgeville  ;  is  a  son 
of  George  and  Kliza  (Smitherm)  Micheal,  who  came  from  Redruth,  Cornwall,  to  America  in  1846,  settling 
in  Redruth  Hollow,  north  of  Dodgeville  Village.  The  father  engaged  in  mining  until  1852,  the  last  two 
years  in  California.  Up  to  1861,  he  kept  a  saloon  in  Dodgeville;  was  then,  for  two  years,  in  the  mines 
of  Pennsylvania,  and,  from  1867  until  1870,  in  Dodgeville.  In  1870,  he  went  to  Colorado;  returned  in 
1872  to  Dodgeville,  where  he  died,  April  27,  1875.  His  son,  our  subject,  grew  to  manhood  in  Dodge- 
ville, accompanied  his  father  to  Colorado,  was  two  years  in  the  Lake  Superior  iron  mines,  and,  in  May, 
1 875,  began  his  present  business  in  his  native  village.  He  married  Miss  Jennie,  daughter  of  Charles 
Bilkey,  the  pioneer  butcher  of  the  place  ;  they  have  two  children — George  W.  and  Charles — both  born  in 
Dodgeville.     Mr.  M.  is  a  member  of  Iowa  Encampment,  No.  27,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  and  a  Democrat. 

JOSEPH  MITCHEIiL,  Sees.  13  and  24  ;  P.  O.  Dodgeville  ;  born  in  Camborne  Parish, 
Cornwall,  June  21,  1829.  After  spending  his  early  life  as  a  miner  in  England,  he  came  to  America  with 
his  wife  in  1848,  buying  the  farm  of  George  Messersmith,  one  of  Iowa  Co.'s  earliest  pioneers.  Mr.  Mes- 
sersmith  had  erected  a  log  cabin  about  half  a  mile  north  of  Mr.  Mitchell's  frame  residence.  The  latter 
gentleman  now  owns  160  acres,  and  his  son  and  son-in-law  own  an  adjoining  farm  of  204  acres,  where 
Messersmith  last  lived  in  the  State.  Mrs.  Mitchell  was  Jane  Hooper,  born  in  Camborne,  and  married 
there  May  14,  1848;  she  died  May  14,  1874,  leaving  six  children — Elizabeth  J.  (Mrs.  N.Bailey), 
Joseph,  William,  John,  James,  Mary  and  Anue.  Joseph  and  William  live  on  an  adjoining  farm.  The 
latter  was  so  unfortunate  as  to  lose  his  left  arm  in  a  threshing  machine,  in  1878.  John  Mitchell  married 
M.  A.  Griffiths,  and  Joseph  married  E.  J.  Cutler.     Mr.  M.  is  liberal  in  politics  and  religion. 

PETER  J.  MORRIS,  retired  blacksmith,  Dodgeville ;  was  born  in  Carmarthenshire,  South  Wales, 
June  28,  1828.  On  leaving  the  farm  of  his  ancestors,  he  served  a  three  years'  apprenticeship  as  blacksmith, 
which  trade  he  followed  until  1852,  when  he  came  to  America.  Reaching  Summit,  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis., 
he  devoted  his  time  to  his  trade  and  to  learning  the  English  language.  In  1854,  he  went  to  Platteville, 
Wis.,  and  the  next  year  to  Cottage  Inn,  Wis.,  for  a  short  tim?.  The  next  removal  was  to  his  native 
Wales,  where  he  married  Rachel  Evans.  Their  wedding  tour  was  the  voyage  to  their  new  American 
home.  After  eighteen  months  in  Platteville,  or  in  the  year  1858,  Mr.  Morris  and  wife  came  to  Dodge- 
ville. He  at  once  bought  the  lot  on  which  the  Iowa  Co.  Court  House  is  built,  it  then  being  occupied  by  a 
small  blacksmith-shop  and  numerous  "  sucker  holes."  The  only  semblance  of  a  street  was  one  running 
in  the  direction  of  the  Roberts  Hotel.  The  old  liberty-pole  stood  on  ground  now  occupied  by  the  court 
house  portico.  Mr.  M.  built  his  house  in  the  rear,  or  to  the  west,  of  his  shop,  digging  the  cistern,  which 
is  still  in  use  by  the  county  officials.  Iowa  Co.,  having  decided  to  make  a  change  in  the  location  of  the 
county-seat,  bought  the  lot  of  Mr.  Morris,  thus  causing  his  removal  across  what  is  now  Iowa  street — his 
house  to  where  it  now  stands,  and  his  shop  to  ground  on  which,  in  1860,  he  built  the  shop  now  occupied 
by  Prideaux  &  Kelly.  In  this  shop  he  worked  until  his  retirement  from  business,  in  1875.  Much  is  due 
Mr.  Morris  for  his  public  spirit  in  building  up  his  part  of  the  village.  In  1861,  he  built  the  Hahn 
store,  then  bought  the  lot  adjoining  his  shop,  and  sold  it  to  one  Midbow,  on  condition  that  he  build  upon 
it,  he  (Morris)  agreeing  to  take  a  mortgage  upon  the  property.  In  1868,  he  built  the  store  now  owned 
by  him  and  occupied  by  Bilkey  &  Kennedy.  He  also  bought  and  sold  the  lot  where  Joseph  Rogers  now 
lives.  His  plan  was  to  buy  lots,  and  either  build  upon  them  or  to  sell  only  on  condition  that  the  buyer 
should  build,  thus  promoting  the  healthy  growth  of  the  place,  instead  of  a  spirit  of  speculation.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Morris  have  eight  children—James  (born  in  Platteville),  Frances,  Margaret,  Lemuel,  Peter,  John, 
Clarence  and  Hannah  J. — all  born  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Morris  is  independent  of  churches  and  societies, 
and  a  Republican. 

T.  R.  MUND  Y,  of  Mundy  &  Pearce,  Dodgeville,  is  a  son  of  William  Mundy,  who  was  born,  in 
1829,  near  Penzance,  Cornwall,  Eng.  ;  he  resided  several  years  in  Scotland.  At  22,  married,  in  the  IfIo 
of  Man,  Miss  Deborah  Milburn  ;  they  came  to  America  in  1855,  where  Mr.  M.  engaged  in  mining  up  to 
1867,  when  the  firm  of  Hendy,  Mundy  &  Co.  was  founded  and  the  present  furnace  buUt ;  Mr.  Handy 
retired,  as  did  the  Milroy  Bros.,  who  were  at  one  time  partners;  Mr.  Pearce,  the  present  partner,  joined 
Mr.  Mundy  in  1876.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mundy  have  five  children — Thomas  R.,  born  Oct.  28,  1855  ;  Annie, 
born  April  30,  1858 ;  John  J.,  born  Dec.  30,  1860  ;  Deborah,  born  June  15,  1868,  and  George  W.,  born 
July  30,  1873 — all  in  Dodgeville  ;  the  eldest  son,  William  H.,  born  on  the  Isle  of  Man,  was  educated  at 
Lawrence  University,  and  became  a  practical  druggist ;  in  company  with  the  brother  whose  name  heads 
this  sketch,  he  went  to  Texas,  and  died  in  Kansas  on  the  return  trip  ;  Thomas  R.  was  educated  in  Dodge- 
ville, and  is  a  jeweler  by  trade,  working  at  it  four  years  in  his  native  village,  but  has  of  late  devoted  him- 
self to  the  smelting  business,  owning  an  interest.     He  married  Clara  Hoskins  Dec.  11,  1879,  in  his  and 


894  BIOGEAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

her  native  village.     Mr.  Mundy  is  a  Freemason  and  a  Good  Templar  ;  his  parents  both  belong  to  the  M, 
E.  Church. 

ROBSiRT  €}.  OWENS,  of  Jones  &  Owens,  Dodgeville,  was  born  in  Llandudno,  Carnarvon- 
shire, North  Wales,  April  27, 1838 ;  his  parents,  Owen  T.  and  Winnifred  Koberts  Owens,  came  to  America  in 
1849  with  a  family  of  four  children  ;  settled  in  Dodgeville,  where,  after  a  year  in  the  lead  mines,  the  father 
died  in  1850,  of  cholera  ;  in  1855,  the  son  whose  name  heads  this  sketch  went  via  the  New  York  &  Nicar- 
agua route  to  California ;  was  in  the  gold  mines  there  until  1861  or  1862,  when  he  returned  to  Dodge- 
ville. The  firm  of  Jones  and  Owens  was  formed  in  May,  1863  (see  sketch  of  H.  W.  Jones)  ;  Mr.  Owens, 
like  his  partner,  inherited  no  property,  and  has  earned  every  dollar.  He  is  an  Odd  Fellow,  a  Kepublican, 
and  was  a  Village  Trustee.  Has  a  handsome  three-story  brick  residence  that  is  now  in  process  of  con- 
struction on  the  southern  outskirts  of  the  village,  which  will  be  the  finest  residence  in  Dodgeville  and  the 
home  of  Mr.  Owecs  and  his  sister.     The  mother  died  in  1879. 

WILLIAll  OWENS  (deceased),  was  born,  in  1813,  in  Flintshire,  North  Wales.  Married 
Mary  Grriflfith,  of  the  same  shire,  and  came  with  five  children  to  America  in  1847 ;  located  in  Dodgeville, 
where  he  worked  in  the  lead  mines  until  1858,  when  he  settled  on  the  Owens  homestead  of  126  acres ;  he 
died  Oct.  30,  1878,  leaving  six  children — Margaret  (Mrs.  D.  L.  Koberts),  Thomas,  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  W.  H. 
Jones),  Peter,  John  and  William  ;  of  these,  the  three  eldest  were  born  in  Wales,  and  the  others  in  Dodge- 
ville. John  Owens,  born  June  28,  1850.  Is  a  Republican.  Married  Miss  Mary  A.,  daughter  of  Evan 
W.  Williams;  they  have  one  daughter — Edna  Mary.  William  Owens  was  born  March  19,  1854.  The 
family  belong  to  the  Salem  Church  (Welsh  Congregational)  ;  the  father  was  a  Deacon  in  this  church  and 
a  Democrat  in  politics  ;  he  served  three  years  as  a  Supervisor  of  his  town. 

REV.  WILLIAM  OWENS,  Dodgeville,  was  born  in  Carnarvonshire,  North  Wales,  Sept. 
17,  1821 ;  came  to  America  and  Dodgeville  in  1847  ;  engaged  in  mining,  having  spent  his  early  life  in  the 
Welsh  slate  quarries  ;  in  1849,  he  joined  the  Wisconsin  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  was  placed 
in  charge  of  the  Welsh  Mission  ;  a  year  later,  he  was  sent  to  Cambria,  Columbia  Co. ;  was  there  uniil 
1852  ;  was  then  for  two  years  with  his  former  charge  ;  went  to  Cambria  again,  and,  returning  in  1856, 
has  since  lived  in  Dodgeville  as  a  local  minister  ;  has  owned  a  small  farm  on  Sec.  26  since  1857.  Married 
Jane  Owens,  of  his  native  shire;  they  have  eight  children — William,  Jennie,  Ellen,  Mary,  David,  Edward 
F.,  Thomas  and  Fannie  ;  Ellen  and  Mary  were  born  in  Cambria,  and  the  others  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Owens 
is  a  Republican,  and  was  Town  Treasurer  in  1875.  His  wife  came  to  America  in  1830,  and  to  Wisconsin 
in  1845 ;  her  father,  Ellis  Owens,  died  at  Mill  Creek. 

RICHARD  T.  PARRY,  Dodgeville,  Cashier  of  Reese's  Bank  ;  was  born  Feb.  13,  1836,  in 
Anglesea,  Wales  ;  was  educated  there  ;  came  to  America  in  April,  1855,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1856,  to  Min- 
eral Point;  in  the  fall  of  1857,  his  parents,  Richard  and  Catharine  (Owens)  Parry,  joined  him  and  bought 
a  farm  in  Dodgeville ;  here  R.  T.  spent  two  years,  then  married  and  settled  on  a  farm  of  his  own  in  Sees. 
5,  6  and  4.  In  the  fall  of  1862,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  E,  30th  W.  V.  I.,  and  saw  service  in  enforcing  the 
draft  in  Wisconsin,  in  building  Ft.  Wadsworth,  Minn.,  and,  later,  in  Paducah  and  Lexington,  Ky.  ;  after 
his  honorable  discharge  at  the  close  of  the  war,  he  resumed  farming  in  Dodgeville ;  in  1868,  he  sold  his 
farm  and  settled  in  the  village  of  Dodgeville,  serving  a  year  as  Assessor  of  the  town  and  as  Deputy  Regis- 
ter of  Deeds  ;  he  then  bought  another  farm  ;  during  the  winter  of  1870-71,  he  was  Transcribing  Clerk  in 
the  State  Senate ;  sold  his  farm  in  1877,  having  accepted  his  present  position  in  1876.  He  married 
Elizabeth  Jones,  a  native  of  Pottsville,  Penn.  ;  they  have  three  children — George,  William  Sedgwick  and 
Anna  B.,  all  born  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Parry  is  a  Republican  and  a  member  of  the  W.  C.  Church,  his 
wife  being  a  member  of  the  Congregational  Church. 

JOSEPH  PEARCE,  smelter,  Dodgeville ;  was  born  in  Camborne  Parish,  Cornwall,  Eng.> 
Jan.  2,  1819.  He  married,  in  the  church  of  his  and  her  native  parish.  Miss  Jane  Treloar ;  they 
were  wedded  May  1,  1845,  and  a  week  later  embarked  for  America,  arriving  in  Dodgeville  July  14, 
1845  ;  during  the  first  three  months,  his  wife  stopped  with  the  family  of  Henry  Prideaux  ;  they  then  com- 
mencing housekeeping  in  the  old  log  cabin  of  Ed  Tbomas  ;  in  1847,  Mr.  Pearce  built  hia  brick  house,  it 
being  the  third  or  fourth  in  the  village  of  that  material ;  his  early  life  was  spent  in  the  mines  of  old  Corn- 
wall, and,  after  mining  lead  until  1851,  he  went  to  California,  and,  after  three  years  and  eight  months  of 
gold  mining,  returned  to  Dodgeville  ;  he  owns  150  acres  in  the  village,  and  is  both  a  farmer  and  smeltor, 
having  associated  with  William  Mundy  in  1877  in  the  latter  business  (see  sketch  of  T.  R.  Mundy)  ;  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Pearce  have  three  children — Joseph  (of  Penberthy,  Pearce  &  Co.),  William  James  (now  a  med- 
ical student  in  Chicago)  and  Bessie  (the  wife  of  J.  H.  Melbourne,  of  Michigan).     Mr.  P.  is  a  Republican 


TOWN    OF    DODGEVILLE.  895 

a  Freemason,  and  has  been  two  terms  each  on  the   Village  and  Town   Boards  ;   Mrs.  Pearce  is  a  member 
of  the  M.  K.  Church. 

JOiiiEPH  PEARCE,  Jr.,  of  Penberthy  &  Pearce,  Dodgeville ;  was  born  Feb.  18,  1851,  in 
Dodf^evillo ;  his  father,  Joseph  Pearce,  Sr.,  settled  here  early,  and  is  now  mining,  farming  and  smelting; 
the  son  attended  the  village  schools,  and  learned  the  tinner's  trade;  he  began  his  present  business  in  1874, 
and  has  charge  of  the  hardware  department  of  this  store.  Mr.  Pearce  married  Sarah  Ryall ;  ^he  was  born  in 
England,  but  has  spent  most  of  her  life  in  this  town  ;  they  have  two  children — Joseph  E.  and  Annie  A., 
both  born  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pearce  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church  ;  he  is  also  a  member  of 
the  Temple  of  Honor. 

JOHW  H.  PENBERTHY,  merchant,  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  July  9,  1835,  in  Cornwall, 
Eng. ;  his  father,  James  Penberthy,  came  with  his  family  to  America  and  to  Dodgeville  in  1846  ;  in 
185:i,  he  removed  to  Canada  West,  and  died  at  Bruce  Mine  ;  his  widow  and  seven  children  were  in 
Dodgeville,  where  J.  H.  labored  manfully  to  assist  in  the  support  of  the  family ;  the  burden  was  a  heavy 
one  on  his  young  shoulders,  and,  hearing  "  glad  tidings  "  from  his  old  friend,  James  Roberts,  then  in  Cali- 
furnia,  he  wrote  to  him  asking  that  he  send  a  remittance  that  would  enable  him  to  join  him  ;  the  gener- 
ous friend  promptly  sent  the  money,  and  during  the  year  1856  he  reached  the  Golden  State;  after  four 
years  oK  successful  mining,  he  returned  to  Dodgeville,  and  for  two  years  carried  on  the  lumber  trade  in 
Dodgeville  and  Jonesdale,  Wis. ;  began  mercantile  business  in  1863,  and  spent  part  of  1864  and  1865  in 
the  mines  of  Montana;  he  carried  on  mercantile  business  alone  in  Dodgeville  from  1866  to  1875,  then 
associated  with  Joseph  Penberthy  and  Joseph  Pearce,  Jr.  (now  J.  H.  Penberthy  &  Co.) ;  the  firm  carry 
a  general  stock  of  merchandise,  including  hardware.  Mr.  P.  has  held  local  offices,  and  is  a  Republican.  He 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  of  Dodgeville  in  February,  1851  ;  was  ordained  local  Deacon  by  Bishop 
Sampson  in  1871,  and  local  Elder  by  Bishop  Harris  Sept.  28,  1880.  He  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Rogers, 
born  Oct.  22,  1836,  in  Cornwall,  Eng.,  and  a  resident  of  Dodgeville  since  1837. 

HENRY  PENGEIjLiY,  of  Pengelly  Brothers,  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  Pottsville,  Penn.> 
March  23,  1849  ;  his  parents  both  natives  of  Cornwall,  England,  came  to  the  United  States  in  1848,  and 
to  Dodgeville  in  1856  ;  here  the  father,  William  Pengelly,  engaged  in  farming;  he  died  October,  1861  ; 
he  left  four  children — William,  Henry,  John  and  Mary;  the  mother  is  now  a  resident  of  the  village;  the 
oldest  son  is  farming  in  Kansas,  where  Henry  spent  part  of  the  year  1874;  he  had  previously  spent  a 
winter  in  Colorado.  In  1864,  he  began  work  for  the  EUwood  Brothers,  and  continued  in  their  employfor 
about  twelve  years;  he  and  his  younger  brother  formed  the  partnership  in  1876,  and  have  since  been  in 
the  livery  business;  the  brothers  have  spared  no  pains  to  succeed,  and  have  built  up  and  added  to  their 
establishment,  now  owning  five  good  teams,  with  the  accompanying  "  rigs."  Henry  Pengelly  married  Miss 
Mary  Hopkins,  a  native  of  Painesville,  Mo.  ;  they  have  three  sons — William,  James  and  George,  all 
born  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  P.  is  an  Odd  Fellow  and  a  Democrat:  is  now  serving  his  fourth  term  as  Con- 
stable. 

THOMAS  PERKINS,  hardware  dealer,  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  in  Calstock,  Cornwall,  En- 
gland, Feb.  20,  1845  ;  is  a  son  of  James  and  Mary  Anne  (Jenkins)  Perkins,  who  came  to  America  in 
184li ;  resided  in  New  York  State  until  1848,  then  came  to  Mineral  Point,  and  a  year  later  to  Dodgeville, 
where  they  still  live.  Thomas  Perkins  was  one  of  the  party  from  this  locality  that  went  to  Montana  in 
1864 ;  he  returned  in  the  fall  of  1865,  and  the  next  year  began  his  present  business  ;  is  himself  a  prac- 
tical tinsmith  ;  he  employs  two  h:inds  ;  carries  a  full  line  of  hardware,  stoves,  tinware,  etc.  He  married 
Anne  Kelly,  a  native  of  the  Isle  of  Man  ;  they  have  a  daughter — Mabel,  born  in  Dodgeville. 

REV.  SEM  PHIIililPS,  of  the  Welsh  Congregational  Church,  Dodgeville;  is  a  son  of 
Thomas  and  Sarah  Phillips,  and  was  born  Jan.  21,  1826,  in  New  Church,  Carmarthenshire,  South  Wales ; 
was  received  as  a  member  of  the  Bwlchnewydd  Church ;  spent  three  years  in  the  preparatory  schools  of 
Ffrwd-y-fal  and  Narveth  ;  graduated  in  the  college  of  Brecon  ;  was  ordained  in  1878,  at  Llangynid  ;  after- 
ward transferred  to  Llantrisant ;  came  to  America  in  1866  ;  was  placed  in  charge  of  two  congregations  in 
Steuben,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  and,  in  July,  1872,  came  to  Dodgeville,  where  he  has  since  resided  in  charge 
of  the  vi  lage  church,  and  the  Holyhead,  and  Bethel-in-the- Woods  Churches.  The  Revs.  D.  M.  Jones, 
Evan  Owens,  J.  D.  Davis  and  Benjamin  Jones  were  his  predecessors. 

FRANCIS  PRIDEAUX,  of  Prideaux  &  Hooper,  merchants,  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  in  No- 
vember, 1832,  in  Cornwall,  England  ;  his  father,  Francis  Prideaux,  came  with  his  family  to  America  in 
July,  1837,  and  began  mining  in  Linden,  Iowa  Co.  In  1841,  he  went  to  Weston,  111.,  where  he  died 
June  14,  1847  ;  his  widow,  formerly  Sarah  Sims,  then  returned  to  her  relatives  in  Dodgeville.     In  1851, 


896  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

young  Prideaux  went  to  the  mines  of  Lake  Superior,  and  went  in  1855  to  California,  where  he  spent  ten 
years  and  three  months  in  the  gold  mines ;  returning,  the  firm  of  Hocking  &  Prideaux  was  formed  ;  and, 
in  August,  1868,  the  former  sold  out  to  William  Hooper.  Mr.  Prideaux  married  Jan.  10, 1867,  Misa 
Susan  A.  Treloar,  whose  father,  William  T.,  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Dodgeville,  where  she  was  born  ;  they 
have  seven  children — Eddie  E.,  William  M.,  Annetta  B.  and  Kittie  E.  (twins),  Oscar  C.  and  Alvin  and  Orlia 
(twins).  The  firm  carry  a  general  stock:  dry  goods,  clothing,  hats  and  caps,  boots  and  shoes,  everything 
in  the  grocery  line,  notions,  etc.,  etc.  Mr.  Hooper  was  born  in  1837,  in  Cornwall ;  came  with  his  parents- 
to  America  in  1848  ;  resided  in  Dodgeville  up  to  1 863 ;  then  spent  a  year  in  the  Montana  gold  fields. 
Married  Miss  Alice  Treloar,  who  was  born  in  Mineral  Point,  Wis.;  she  died  July  23,  1879,  leaving  five 
children — Elizabeth  M  ,  William  J.,  Albert  H.,  Charles  and  Alice  E.,  all  born  in  Dodgeville. 

WIIililAM  H.  PRIDEAUX,  smelter,  Dodgeville ;  is  a  son  of  Capt.  Henry  Prideaux,- 
and  was  born  May  ll,  1837,  in  Camborne,  Cornwall,  England.  The  family  came  to  America  and  to 
Iowa  Co.  in  1838,  Capt.  P.  engaging  in  the  mining  and  liquor  business  since,  with  the  exception  of  four 
years  spent  in  California.  In  1862,  he  again  went  West,  and  remained  until  1865,  in  the  mines  of  Colo- 
rado, Montana,  Idaho  and  California.  During  the  past  six  years,  he  has  been  Street  Commissioner  of  the 
village.  His  son,  our  subject,  attended  the  noted  old  pioneer  school,  taught  by  "  Papa"  Jenkins,  and, 
when  grown  to  manhood,  went  to  the  Montana  gold  hills,  spent  three  years,  and  returned  in  1866.  Prior  to 
this,  or  when  18,  he  taught  two  terms  of  school,  and  kept  a  small  confectionery  store  several  years  ;  he 
also  spent  several  years  at  teaming;  began  work  for  Hendy,  Mundy  &  Co.,  in  1867,  and  for  the  past  ten 
years  has  smelted  for  this  firm,  and  when  not  engaged  at  this  has  taken  contracts  for  digging  cellars,  etc, 
is  a  Republican,  and  served  a  term  as  Town  Clerk,  by  appointment ;  is  now  serving  his  third  term  as  Sec- 
retary of  the  Iowa  County  Agricultural  Society  ;  married  Elizabeth  Corin,  a  native  of  Camborne,  boro 
May  19,  1841 ;  married  Aug.  19,  1858.  They  have  eight  children — Amelia  (Mrs.  L.  Ryall),  Henry  L., 
Willie  F.,  Flora  J.,  Celia  C.,  Lizzie  I.,  Frances  J.  and  Sarah  E. ;  all  were  born  in  Dodgeville. 

REV.  JAMES  T.  PRYOR,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  Sept.  4,  1814,  and  married, 
Feb.  5,  1838,  Miss  Mary  Harris,  of  the  same  county.  They  sailed  March  13,  1842,  for  America,  arriv- 
ing at  Mineral  Point,  Wis.,  July  15,  1842;  resided  there  until  the  fall  of  1849,  then  went  to  Dubuque, 
Iowa,  returning  to  Mineral  Point  in  1850.  Here  he  engaged  in  the  retail  grocery  trade,  in  connection 
with  a  tailor  shop.  In  1851,  he  was  admitted  on  trial,  in  the  Wisconsin  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  •, 
was  ordained  Deacon  in  1853,  and  Elder  in  1855.  Upon  the  division  of  the  Conference,  he  became  a 
member  of  the  West  Wisconsin  Conference,  with  which  he  is  still  associated.  During  twenty-five  years 
he  was  in  the  effective  ranks,  and  was,  during  four  years.  Presiding  Elder  of  the  Prairie  du  Chien  District. 
His  health  having  failed,  he  was  granted  a  superannuate  relation,  and  in  1875,  settled,  and  has  since  resided 
in  Dodgeville,  in  impaired  health.  Of  their  six  children,  only  the  eldest,  J.  Thomas  Pryor,  is  now  living.. 
Joseph,  the  fifth  child,  enlisted  inCo.  H,  7th  "W.  V.  I.,  in  1861 ;  died  at  Falmouth,  Va.,  July  6,  1862,  of 
typhoid  fever. 

J.  THOMAS  PRYOR,  cashier  in  Orville  Strong  (feCo.'s  bank;  is  a  son  of  Rev.  James  T.  and 
Mary  Harris  Pryor,  and  was  born  July  11, 1839,  in  Redruth,  Cornwall,  England  ;  came  to  Iowa  Co.  with 
his  parents  in  1842  ;  received  a  common-school  and  a  partial  academic  education.  Beginning  when  a  little 
more  than  15  years  of  age,  he  was  engaged  in  teaching  most  of  the  time  until  1866,  during  the  last  seven 
years,  in  Dodgeville  Village.  In  1866,  he  was  ordained  a  local  Deacon,  admitted  on  trial  in  the  West  Wis- 
consin Conference  M.  E.  Church,  he  was  stationed  at  Spring  Green,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.  His  health  faiHng 
during  his  second  year's  service,  he  was  granted  a  location  at  his  own  request;  returned  to  Dodgeville  in 
the  fall  of  1868,  and  was  employed  in  the  County  Register's  office,  under  Mr.  Kearton  Coates  ;  in  January, 
1869,  was  appointed  Town  Clerk,  and  the  next  spring  elected  to  the  same  office.  In  the  fall  of  1869,  he  took 
charge  of  the  schools  in  Dodgeville,  and  continued  in  that  capacity  until  1 873  ;  in  1874,  was  appointed  Dep- 
uty County  Treasurer,  re-appointed  in  1875,  and  in  the  spring  of  1876,  again  elected  Town  Clerk  of  Dodge- 
ville; in  the  fall  of  1876,  was  elected  County  Clerk,  and  again  in  1878,  declining  a  nomination  in  1880; 
is  a  Republican  in  politics,  and  is  a  member  of  the  following  societies:  Dodgeville  Lodge,  No.  119,  A., 
F.  &  A.  M.,  and  Iowa  Chapter,  No.  6,  R.  A.  M.,  Mineral  Point ;  Mineral  Point  Commandery,  No.  12.  K. 
T.;  Dodgeville  Lodge,  No.  71,  A.  0.  U.  W.,  and  Dodgeville  T.  of  H.,  No.  212.  He  married  Miss  Mary 
J.  Harris,  a  native  of  Cornwall ;  they  have  three  children — Mary  Caroline,  Ellen  Josephine  and  James 
William  ;  another  son  died  in  infancy. 

JOHX  RALiPH,  wagon-maker,  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  Dec.  10,  1840. 
His  parents,  William  and  Mary  (Richards)  Ralph,  came  to  America  in  1850;  were  two  years  in  the 
Michigan  copper  mines ;  then  went  to  Hazel  G-reen,  Wis.,  where  the  parents  died.     The  son,  our  subject. 


TOWN    OF    DODGEVILLE.  897 

grew  to  man's  estate  in  Hazel  Green ;  enlisted  in  1861  in  the  25th  W.  V.  I.,  and,  as  one  of  the  regimental 
band,  was  mustered-out  in  1862.  In  the  spring  of  1864,  he  re-enlisted  in  the  5th  Iowa  Cavalrj' ;  served  till 
the  close  of  the  war  in  the  Southwestern  army  in  Alabama,  Georgia  and  Tennessee;  took  part  in  the 
decisive  battle  of  Nashville,  and  when  finally  discharged  returned  to  Hazel  Green  ;  came  to  Dodgeville  in 
1867,  and  has  since  been  engaged  at  his  trade  here.  He  was  united  with  Dodgeville  Lodge,  No.  147, 
I.  O.  0.  F.,  in  1872,  and  has  held  all  its  official  positions ;  also  those  in  the  Iowa  Encampment,  No.  27  ; 
was  a  charter  member  and  has  since  been  Recorder  of  Dodgeville  Lodge,  No.  71,  A.  0.  U.  W.  Is  a 
Republican.  He  married  Miss  Prances  Gribble,  who  was  born  near  Hazel  Green,  Wis. ;  they  have  six 
children — Frank  A.,  Justin,  Myrtella,  Minerva,  John  and  William  ;  the  two  eldest  were  born  in  Hazel 
Green,  and  the  others  in  Dodgeville. 

JOSHUA  REESE,  Sec.  14  ;  P.  0.  Dodgeville ;  born  in  Carmarthenshire,  Wales,  June  3,  1816. 
His  early  life  was  spent  at  mining.  In  September,  1841,  he  engaged  in  the  mines  of  Pennsylvania,  Sugar 
Creek,  Minersfield,  Blossburg,  etc.,  for  several  years ;  then  spent  a  few  months  in  Rhode  Island.  In 
1845,  he  came  to  Iowa  Co.,  and  worked  in  the  lead  diggings  until  1856,  when  he  settled  on  his  present 
ISO-acre  farm.  All  was  timber,  except  3  or  4  acres,  on  which  stood  a  log  house.  Mr.  Reese  has  done 
good  work  here,  erecting  a  storehouse,  granary,  stables,  etc.  He  married  Anne  Jones,  also  born  in  Wales  ; 
they  have  five  children — Anne,  Evan,  David,  Henry  and  Mary,  all  born  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  R.  is  a 
Democrat. 

S.  W.  REESE,  attorney  and  counselor  at  law,  Dodgeville ;  is  one  of  the  solid  men  of  Iowa 
Co. ;  born  Nov.  29,  1829,  in  Montgomeryshire,  North  Wales;  attended  the  common  schools  there,  and, 
later,  the  select  schools  of  Shropshire,  England.  In  1845,  he  came  to  the  land  of  the  free,  locating  in 
Cincinnati,  Ohio  ;  came  to  Dodgeville  in  1852,  and  was  employed  as  clerk  by  that  veteran  merchant, 
B.F.Thomas.  In  1856,  he  began  the  study  of  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  two  years  later;  has 
continued  in  active  practice  since.  In  1871,  he  opened  the  first  bank  in  Dodgeville,  which  proved  a 
most  successful  business  venture.  No  more  firm  advocate  of  Republican  principles  can  be  found  in  the 
•  State  than  Samuel  W.  Reese.  His  first  vote  was  cast  for  Gen.  Scott,  and  he  has  been  a  stalwart  Repub- 
lican since  the  organization  of  the  party ;  has  been  Chairman  of  the  town  and  President  of  the  village 
several  years,  and  was  elected  District  Attorney  in  1876.  He  married  Miss  Alice  N.  Ennor,  by  whom  he 
has  four  children — Emma,  William,  Eddie  and  John,  all  born  in  Dodgeville. 

SAMUEL,  F.  ROACH,  Sec.  19;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  was  born  April  16,  1824,  in  Pembroke- 
shire, North  Wales.  His  early  life  was  spent  as  a  farmer.  In  1845,  he  landed  at  Quebec,  and  came 
thence  to  the  Blue  Mounds,  where  he  moved  lead  three  years ;  then,  after  farming  for  a  time,  went  to 
Madison,  where  he  dug  wells  during  the  winter  of  1848-49.  In  the  spring,  he  went  overland  to  California, 
and  remained  until  the  spring  of  1852,  when  he  spent  a  month  in  his  old  home.  The  second  trip  was 
made  by  water,  he  remaining  just  two  years ;  returning,  he  bought  a  farm  west  of  Dodgeville,  where  he 
lived  nine  years  ;  sold  out,  and  went  again  to  California ;  spent  three  years ;  returned,  and  bought  his 
present  farm  of  160  acres.  His  last  trip  to  California,  in  1879,  was  over  the  Union  Pacific  R.  R.,  which 
gave  him  an  opportunity  of  noting  the  wondrous  changes  in  the  West  made  since  his  overland  trip  in  1849. 
Mr.  Roach  was  married,  in  1853,  in  Dodgeville,  to  Margaret  Owens,  a  native  of  North  Wales ;  they  have 
four  children — Francis,  Sarah  A.,  Martha  and  Margaret,  all  born  in  the  town  of  Dodgeville,  and  have  lost 
four  children — Elizabeth,  aged  7  ;  David,  aged  10  ;  Emma,  aged  8,  and  an  infant.  Mr.  R.  is  a  member 
of  the  W.  C.  Church. 

RICHARD  ROACH,  Sec.  33;  is  the  third  son  of  John  and  Blanche  (Curnow)  Roach,  and  he 
was  born  Feb.  18,  1838,  in  St.  Ives,  Cornwall,  England.  He  came  to  America  with  the  family,  in  1844, 
(see  sketch  of  Thomas  Roach),  and  has  since  resided  in  Dodgeville.  He  owns  240  acres  of  good  land,  and 
has  good  buildings  and  improvements.  Married  Feb.  17,  1871,  Miss  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Joseph  and 
Mary  (Thornton)  Elam  ;  she  was  born  in  Dodgeville,  in  August,  1847  ;  they  have  five  children — George 
H.,  Sarah,  Sybella,  Josephine,  Edward  A.  and  James  E.,  all  born  on  the  Dodgeville  farm.  Mr.  Roach  is 
a  Republican. 

THOMAS  ROACH,  Sec.  33 ;  is  a  son  of  John  and  Blanche  (Curnow)  Roach,  of  the  parish 
of  Towednaok,  Cornwall,  England,  where  their  son,  our  subject,  was  born  July  14,  1839.  The  family  came 
to  America,  Mineral  Point,  in  1844 ;  here,  the  father,who  was  a  carpenter,  built  a  house  of  his  own,  and 
lived  in  it  three  years  ;  he  then  pre-empted  the  present  Roach  homestead,  and  built  a  temporary  shanty  by 
setting  posts  in  the  ground,  a  small  doorway  was  cut,  but  it  was  floorless  and  windowless  ;  here  they  spent 
the  months  of  July  and  August,  then  a  good  log  house  was  built,  which  was  the  home  of  the  family  eight 
years.     There  were  five  children — John,  Samuel,  Richard  C.,  Thomas  and  Mary  A.     The  father  died  in 


898  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

May,  1875,  and  the  mother  in  April,  ]  873.  Thomas  Roach  married  in  December,  1874,  Miss  Rebecca, 
daughter  of  William  and  Sybella  Bennett;  she  was  born  in  St.  Ives,  Cornwall,  England,  and  came  to  America 
and  Dodgeville.  They  have  three  children — John,  Luman  and  Mariannie.  The  wild,  rough  tract  of  thirty 
years  ago,  has  been  made  into  a  fine  and  productive  farm  of  240  acres,  a  good  house  of  frame  and  stone 
has  been  built,  and  other  improvements  made.  Many  an  Indian  arrow  and  spear  head  has  been  found  on  this 
farm,  also  stone  knives,  bowls,  tomahawks,  etc. 

A.B.  ROBI]V!>$OX,  Dodgeville;  was  bora  April  25,  1819,  in  Sussex  Co.,  Del.  In  May,  1835, 
he  located  in  Knox  Co.,  Ind.,  where  he  learned  the  trade  of  tanner  ;  worked  at  this  business  in  Edwards- 
port,  Ind.,  until  1850,  when  he  removed  to  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  and  began  the  livery  business,  after 
a  time  spent  in  the  mercantile  business;  in  June,  1859,  he  came  to  Dodgeville,  and  has  since  kept  a  livery 
stable  here ;  going  in  1874,  to  Bon  Homrae  Co.,  D.  T.,  he  was  one  of  the  victims  of  the  grasshopper  pUgue 
of  that  year,  and, leaving  his  son  in  charge  of  the  farm,  returned  to  Dodgeville.  Mr.  R.  is  an  old  stager  as 
well,  having  run  the  stage  line  from  Highland  to  Mineral  Point,  and  the  Lone  Rook  and  Richland  C  mter 
line  from  1854  to  1858.  In  1849,  he  joined  Wabash  Lodge,  No.  20,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  Vincennes,  Ind.,  and 
was  a  leading  spirit  in  founding,  and  a  charter  member  of,  the  Dodgeville  Lodge,  as  he  says,.  "  I  am  just 
one  day  older  than  Odd  Fellowship  in  the  United  States,  and  am  one  of  the  few  living  men  who  have  voted 
for  eleven  Presidents  of  the  United  States,  in  a  space  of  fess  than  forty  years."  His  first  vote  was  east  for 
Gen.  Harrison,  Nov.  3,  1840,  and  his  last  for  Gen.  Garfield,  Nov.  2, 1880.  He  married  February,  1852,  in 
Bdwardsport,  Ind.,  Miss  Rhoda  Goodman;  they  have  four  children — Edward  J.,  Millie  A.,  Laura  B.  and 
Mary  F. ;  all  except  the  youngest  were  born  in  Highland,  a  daughter,  M.  Leonie,  died  in  Dodgeville,  aged 
six  years. 

A.  li.  ROBBIBfS,  insurance  agent,  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  in  Wadsworth,  Medina  Co  ,  Ohio, 
Feb.  22,  1850.  His  parents,  L.  D.  and  Juliette,(Byam)  Robbins,  afterward  settled  in  Dane  (^o..  Wis.,  the 
father  dying  in  Belleville.  The  son  attended  the  select  school  at  Mt.  Horeb,  and  the  city  schools  at  Min- 
eral Point.  He  married  November,  1871,  Miss  Georgiana  Barker,  who  was  born  in  Johnstown,  Wis.; 
while  in  Mt.  Vernon  and  Belleville,  he  worked  with  his  father  at  wagon-making,  but,  since  his  location  in 
Dodgeville,  has  devoted  his  time  to  the  iusurance  business,  acting  for  Madison  Mutual,  Continental,  Com- 
mercial and  West  Chester,  of  New  York,  the  Heckla,  of  Madison,  and  the  St.  Paul  Fire  &  Marine  Compa- 
nies, oflSce,  Strong  &  Co.'s  Bank.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robbins  have  three  children — Lizzie  A.,  Ella  B.  and  Nellie, 
all  born  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  R.  belongs  to  the  Dodgeville  Lodge,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  the  Iowa  Encampment,  No. 
27,  of  which  he  is  District  Deputy,  and  the  A.  0.  U.  W.     Is  in  politics  a  Republican. 

JAMES  ROBERTS,  druggist,  Dodgeville;  born  Oct,  2,  1835,  in  the  parish  of  Camborne 
Cornwall,  England  ;  his  parents,  Thomas  and  Ann  (Rule)  Roberts,  came  to  America,  with  their  chil- 
dren, in  1846,  and  settled  in  Dodj;eville ;  here  they  both  died.  In  1852,  James  Roberts  went,  via  the 
Nicaragua  route,  to  California,  and  was  in  the  mines  of  the  Golden  State  until  1859  ;  he  then  returned 
to  Dodgeville,  and  was  in  the  smelting  business  with  Bennett,  George  &  Co.  until  April,  1864,  when  he 
again  went  West,  and  was  in  the  Montana  gold  mines  until  November,  1865.  He  began  his  present  busi- 
ness in  the  fall  of  1866 ;  he  carries  a  large  and  full  assortment  of  everything  usually  found  in  a 
village  drug  store.  Is  a  Methodist,  and  belongs  to  the  I.  0.  0  F.  and  A.  0.  U.  W.  of  Dodgeville.  He 
married  Miss  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James  and  Mary  A.  (Jenkins)  Perkins,  of  R  druth,  Cornwall;  they 
have  eight  children — Edith  A.,  Henry  F.,  Luella  M.,  Alfred,  Clarence  J.,  Jennie  T.,  Hattie  R.  and  Nel- 
lie, all  born  in  Dodgeville. 

JOHN  ROtrERS,  retired  miner,  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  Redruth,  Cornwall,  England,  in 
October,  1810  ;  came  to  America  in  1840,  with  his  wife  ;  worked  for  a  time  on  the  Croton  Water  Works, 
New  York,  then  went  to  Pennsylvania;  he  then  made  a  visit  to  Missouri,  and,  later,  was  in  Maryland; 
came  West  in  1845,  reaching  Mineral  Point  in  October,  and,  the  next  summer,  settled  at  Dodgeville,  build- 
ing his  first  log  cabin  in  "  Redruth  Hollow,"  just  north  of  the  village  ;  soon  after,  he  became  associated  with 
Messrs.  Perkins,  Corin  &  George,  in  the  mines,  they  succeeding  W.  M.  Todd;  in  1852,  Mr.  Rogers  sold 
out  to  Joseph  Bennett  and  opened  a  saloon,  which  he  kept  fourteen  years  ;  has  since  lived  in  retirement. 
He  married,  in  his  and  her  native  parish.  Miss  Susan  Polkinghorne ;  they  have  seven  children — Joseph 
v.,  born  on  the  Atlantic;  David,  born  in  Allegheny  County,  Md.,  and  Thomas,  Samuel,  Virginia,  John 
H.  and  Adeline,  all  born  in  Dodgeville. 

JOHN  ROGERS,  miner,  Dodgeville;  was  born  June  17,  1807,  in  Cornwall,  England;  has 
been  a  lifelong  miner;  came  to  America,  with  his  wife  and  two  children,  in  1837  ;  arrived  July  4,  at  St. 
Louis,  Mo.;  then  came  to  Mineral  Point;  thence  to  Dodgeville,  where  most  of  the  land  was  owned  by 
four  men.  Gov.  Dodge,  Madden,  Block  and  Jenkins  ;  Henry  Dodge  had  a  store  and  grog-shop,  while  a 


TOWN    OF    DODGEVILLE.  899 

queer  character,  known  as  Dutch  Mandy,  had  the  only  blacksmith-shop  ;  "  Mandy  "  was  shiftless,  however, 
and  most  of  the  work  was  done  at  '•  The  Point."  Mr.  Rogers  lived  two  years  on  a  Linden  farm,  and  may 
fairly  be  ranked  among  the  old  settlers  of  Dodgeville.  He  married  Susanna  Bailey,  of  Cornwall,  by 
whom  has  six  children — Susan  and  Elizabeth  (born  in  Cornwall),  John,  George,  Esther  A.  and  Annie,  all 
natives  of  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Rogers  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Dodgeville  M.  E.  Church, 
and  has  been  -^  Trustee  of  the  church  since  1842. 

JOSEPH  V.  ROGERS,  grocer,  Dodgeville;  was  born  on  the  5th  of  May,  1840,  while  his 
parents,  John  and  Susan  Rogers,  were  crossing  the  Atlantic,  from  England  to  America,  in  the  ship  Mary 
Ann  Jane,  Joseph  Verney,  master  ;  he  was  christened  Joseph  Verney,  in  cooapliment  to  the  Captain  ;  after 
the  settlement  of  the  family  in  Dodgeville  (see  sketch  of  John  Rogers),  he  attended  the  early  schools, 
and,  in  June,  1860,  began  his  present  business;  Mr.  E.  has  never  sold  out  or  formed  a  partnership,  and 
his  twenty  years  of  steady  business  as  a  grocer  has  been  equaled  by  no  man  in  the  place.  He  married,  in 
Dodgeville,  Miss  Agnes  Alderson,  born  near  Shullsburg,  Wis,;  they  have  four  children — Verney  J.,  J. 
Elmer,  Cora  May  and  Bert,  all  born  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Rogers  is  an  attendant  of  the  P.  M.  Church,  and 
has  been  a  Village  Trustee. 

RICHARD  ROGERS,  proprietor  of  the  Dodgeville  Hotel,  Dodgeville ;  was  born  in  Corn- 
wall, England,  Jan.  14,  1814  ;  his  early  life  was  spent  as  a  teamster;  came  to  America  in  1845,  with  a 
family ;  spent  a  year  in  Mineral  Point,  then  came  to  Dodgeville  ;  mined  two  years,  then  went  into  the 
"  backwoods,"  five  miles  north  of  the  village,  and  for  three  years  engaged  in  burning  lime.  In  1852,  he 
went  to  California  and  spent  fourteen  months  in  the  mines  ;  returned,  and,  during  the  next  fourteen  years, 
burned  lime  in  Wyoming  Township;  in  1867,  he  built  his  hotel,  and,  as  "Uncle  Dick"  Rogers,  has 
become  one  of  the  most  popular  of  landlords.  He  married  Amy  Potter,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  who  died 
Sept.  25,  1863,  leaving  two  sons — Elijah  and  Frederick.  The  present  Mrs.  Rogers  was  Mary  Webb  ; 
they  have  three  children — Richard,  Caroline  and  Elizabeth. 

THOMAS  ROGERS,  Postmaster  of  Dodgeville;  is  a  son  of  John  and  Susan  (Polkinghorn) 
Rogers,  both  Cornish  people,  who  came  to  the  United  States  about  1840  ;  spent  a  year  or  two  in  Maryland 
and  Pennsylvania,  and  came  to  Dodgeville  early  in  the  forties ;  here  Mr.  Rogers  began  work  in  the  diggings 
of  Bennett,  George  &  Co.  ;  years  after  he  engaged  in  the  saloon  and  livery  business,  and  now,  aged  about  70, 
is  enjoying  a  well-earned  rest.  His  son,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  educated  in  Dodgeville,  where  he  was 
born  Jan.  10,  1847.  In  May,  1864,  he  was  appointed  Deputy  Postmaster  under  S.  W.  Reese.  In  1866, 
he  opened  up  a  stock  of  books,  stationery,  etc.,  in  which  business  he  has  since  continued.  Was  appointed 
Postmaster  in  March,  1880,  succeeding  Joel  Whitman.  Is  a  Bepablioan.  Married  Miss  Anne  Jones,  of 
Dodgeville,  by  whom  he  has  a  son,  Eddie  J.,  born  May  6,  1874,  in  Dodgeville. 

WIIiLIAll  ROGERS,  miner,  Dodgeville ;  was  born  March  1,  1815,  in  Illogen  Parish,  Corn- 
wall, England  ;  his  early  life  was  spent  in  the  mines  of  Redruth  Parish  ;  came  to  America  with  his  wife 
in  1839  ;  worked  in  forkville,  N.  Y.,  and  on  the  Croton  Water  Works  ;  later,  he  went  to  Pottsville,  Penn., 
thence  to  Maryland,  and  in  1845  came  to  Mineral  Point,  spent  the  winter  there,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1846,  came  to  Dodgeville,  dug  lead  up  to  1852,  then  went  by  water  to  California,  mined  gold  two  and  a 
half  years,  and  has  since  engaged  in  mining  and  smelting,  having  for  the  past  six  or  eight  years  been  in 
the  employ  of  Bennett  &  Hoskins.  He  married  in  Illogen  Church,  July  26,  1839,  Mary  Palkinghorn, 
and  at  once  left  the  church  for  their  new  American  home ;  they  have  five  children — Mary  J.,  Grace,  Will- 
iam, Anselena  and  Henrietta ;  the  two  oldest  were  born  in  Pottsville,  Penn.,  and  the  others  in  Dodgeville  ; 
the  eldest  is  Mrs.  William  Johns,  of  Dodgeville ;  Grace  is  the  wife  of  Benjamin  Thomas,  Jr.  ;  the  son  is 
in  California ;  Anselena  is  Mrs.  William  Bartle,  of  Linden,  and  the  youngest  the  wife  of  Theodore  Millered, 
of  Grant  Co.,  Wis.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Roacers  belong  to  the  Dodgeville  M.  E.  Church,  of  which  he  has  been 
Class  Leader,  Trustee  and  Steward.     He  is  in  politics  a  Republican,  and  was  Town  Treasurer. 

MATTHEW  and  W.  H.  ROGERS,  Dodgeville.  The  father,  Matthew,  was  born  in 
1827,  in  Cornwall,  England,  where  he  spent  his  early  life  as  a  miner  ;  came  to  America  in  1847,  and  after 
a  year  in  Hazel  Green,  came  to  the  Dodgeville  diggings  in  1848;  resolution,  with  health  and  bone  and 
sinew,  was  his  only  capital,  he  beginning  in  debt ;  after  a  few  years  in  the  diggings,  he  went  to  California 
and  mined  gold  about  two  years,  returned  to  Dodgeville,  and  in  1864  went  to  the  Montana  gold  fields, 
returning  in  1867  ;  he  has  since  lived  here.  The  Rog-^rs  Block  was  built  in  1879,  and  here  his  onlv  son, 
William  H.,  has  a  fine  stock  of  merchandise,  in  the  best-arranged  store  in  town.  Matthew  Rogers  is  a  good 
type  of  the  successful,  self-made  man.  Is  a  Republican.  He  married  Miss  Anne  Roberts,  and  the  only 
son  was  born  July  20,  1850,  in  Dodgeville.  He  married  Miss  Elizabeth  A.  Harris,  who  was  born  in  Min- 
eral Point,  Wis. ;  they  have  three  children — Jennie,  Bertie  and  Nannie  May,  all  born  in  Dodgeville.    Mr, 


^00  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

Rogers  is  a  live  young  merchant,  and  does  his  share  of  the  business  here.      Is  a  member  of  Dodgeville 
Lodge,  I.  0.  0.  F. 

WILIilAM  M.  ROWE,  Sees.  10,  19  and  18 ;  P.  0.  Uodgev^lle ;  born  July  15,  1826,  in 
'Camborne,  Cornwall,  England;  his  father,  John  Rowe,  died  in  England,  and  in  1845,  his  mother,  Jane 
(Vincent)  Rowe,  brought  her  family  of  six  children  to  America,  and  located  in  Dodgeville,  where  William 
M.  began  mining.  His  mother  died  in  the  fall  of  1847.  He  married  July  29,  1851,  Miss  Jemima,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  and  Sarah  Webster  ;  she  was  born  Aug.  12,  1833,  in  Camborne;  her  mother  died  in  Eng- 
land, and  in  1835  or  1836,  her  father  brought  his  family  to  America  and  Iowa  Co. ;  in  1852,  Mr.  Rowe 
went  to  California,  returned  in  1855,  and  the  same  fall  bought  160  acres  of  his  present  farm  ;  it  was  in  a 
state  of  nature,  and,  while  he  made  the  first  improvements,  he  lived  on  a  rented  farm  near  at  hand ;  from 
1863  to  1866,  he  was  in  the  gold  mines  of  the  Par  West.  Mr.  R.  now  has  240  acres  in  the  homestead, 
and  owns  460  acres  in  all.  He  is  a  member,  with  his  family,  of  the  P.  M.  Church,  and  a  Republican  in 
politics.  Mr.  Webster  was  a  friend  of  John  Hoskins,  and  their  rude  cabin  in  Dodgeville  was  the  favorite 
resort  of  the  frontier  clergymen,  and  took  the  name  of  the  "  Methodist  Tavern."  Mr.  Webster  went  with 
Mr.  Rowe  to  California  in  1852,  and  died  in  town  of  Dodgeville,  in  January,  1861. 

H.  and  J.  ROWE,  Dodgeville ;  sons  of  John  Rowe  (deceased),  and  Jane  (Vincent)  Rowe  ; 
the  widowed  mother  came  from  her  native  Cornwall  in  1846,  to  America,  bringing  six  children,  all  born 
in  Cornwall;  of  these,  Henry  Rowe,  born  February,  1835,  went  from  Dodgeville  to  California  in  1858, 
spent  ten  years  in  the  mines  of  California  and  Montana,  returned  and  went  into  partnership  with  his 
tirother  James,  who  came  to  America  before  him,  and  who  died  in  1872 ;  Joseph  Rowe  was  born  August, 
1841,  and  has  resided  thirty-four  years  in  Dodgeville  as  a  miner  and  in  mercantile  business,  having  clerked 
for  his  brothers ;  the  present  partnership  was  formed  in  1872  ;  the  firm  carries  a  general  stock  of  dry 
goods,  boots  and  shoes  and  clothing,  also  groceries,  notions,  etc.,  etc. 

EDWIX  H.  SCHOL/FIEJLD,  harness-maker;  was  born  July  26,  1827,  in  the  city  of  Lon- 
don, England  ;  his  parents,  Wm.  and  Betsy  (Turton)  Scholfield,  came  to  America  in  1832,  and  located  at 
Toronto,  Canada,  where  both  died;  E.  H.  Scholfield  was  brought  by  an  uncle,  Jos.  Turton,  to  Cassville, 
Wis.,  in  1836,  and,  two  years  later,  to  Mineral  Point,  then  a  rude  mining  settlement  best  known  as  "  Shake 
Rag."  The  sessions  of  the  Iowa  County  Court  were  held  in  the  old  log  building  so  well  remembered  by  the 
pioneers  ;  Mr.  Turton  and  young  Scholfield  afterward  went  to  Galena,  111.,  thence  to  the  Lloyd  settlement, 
where  Mr.  S.  put  in  his  first  work  as  a  farmer,  breaking  up  what  is  best  known  as  the  old  Turton  farm ;  in 
1850,  he  came  to  Dodgeville  and  learned  his  trade,  and  on  March  14,  1853,  opened  a  shop  of  his  own  ; 
iprobably  no  man  in  Iowa  Co.  has  so  long  a  continuous  record  as  a  harness-maker.  Mr.  S.  is  a  Democrat 
and  a  Freemason.  He  married  Sarah  Elam,  who  died  March  26,  1871,  leaving  six  children — Florence, 
^eo.  E.,  Osborn,  Mary,  Rosa  and  Josie  ;  a  son,  James,  died  in  1862.  Mr.  Scholfield  married  again,  Mrs. 
Jane  Aulsley.  widow  of  Chas.  Aulsley,  who  at  his  death,  in  1871,  left  a  diughter  Mary.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
■S.  have  three  children — Henry,  William  and  Jennie,  all  the  children  were  born  in  Dodgeville. 

DUNCAN  ISILliERIS,  Sec.  27  ;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  is  a  son  of  James  Sillers,  a  native  of  the 
Isle  of  Arran,  and  who  was  a  merchant  at  Dairy,  Ayrshire,  Scotland,  for  many  years  ;  his  wife,  formerly 
Anne  Hamilton,  was  a  native  of  Ayrshire,  where  Duncan  was  born,  Nov.  18,  1825 ;  in  1837,  the  parents 
and  seven  children  came  to  America,  and  settled  in  Racine  Co.,  Wis.;  went  from  there  to  Dodgeville  in 
1844,  locating  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Wm.  Sillers ;  in  1849,  his  brothers,  Henry  and  James,  started 
for  California,  the  former  died  at  St.  Joe,  Mo.,  and  the  latter  made  the  trip;  in  1850,  Duncan  and  his 
father  also  went,  the  father  dying  there,  and  both  sons  returning,  now  live  in  this  town.  Duncan  Sillers 
settled  on  his  present  farm  twenty-five  years  ago ;  has  1 60  acres,  and  has  made  first-class  improvements. 
He  married  Elizabeth  Odgers ;  her  parents,  Wm.  and  Mary  A.  (Edwards)  Odgers,  were  English  people, 
who,  in  1843,  settled  at  Mineral  Point,  Wis.,  where  she  was  born.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sillers  have  seven 
■children — Henry,  William,  Laura,  George,  Jennie,  Edward  and  Charles,  all  born  on  the  Dodgeville  farm. 
Mr.  S.  is  a  Congregationalist ;  is  independent  of  party  politics,  and  served  as  Supervisor  of- his  town  in 
1873-74,  and  1877-78. 

O.  C.  SMITH,  attorney  at  law,  Dodgeville ;  was  born  Oct.  15,  1832,  in  Clayville,  Guerhsey  Co  , 
Ohio  ;  he  attended  the  common  schools,  and  received  a  course  of  instruction  at  the  Albany  Ohio  Academy  ; 
came  to  Viroqua,  Vernon  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1853;  was  admitted  to  the  Vernon  County  bar  in  June,  1867, 
and  during  that  year,  settled  in  Mineral  Point;  in  1869,  he  came  to  Dodgeville,  and  has  since  resided 
and  practiced  here.  Mr.  Smith  is  independent  of  all  societies ;  is  a  Democrat,  and  has  never  been  a  can- 
'didate  for  any  office.     He  married  Miss  Mary  Williamson,  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  by  whom  he  has  five 


TOWN   OF   DODGEVILLE.  901 

■children — Elthia  I.,  Bffie  M.,  Amaryldia,  Eulalia  and  Birney  M.;  the  two  eldest  were  born  in  Viroqua, 
the  third  in  Mineral  Point,  and  the  others  in  Dodgeville. 

_  JAIHEIS  W.  SMITH,  Sec.  30 ;  P.  0.  Standart  Grove ;  is  a  son  of  Peter  and  Anne  (Dow) 
Smith,  both  natives  of  Aberdeenshire,  Scotland,  where  their  son,  our  subject,  was  born,  Oct.  29,  1834 ; 
the  parents  and  six  children  came  to  America  in  1844;  spent  two  years  in  Summit  Co.,  Ohio,  then  went 
to  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  111.;  from  there  in  May,  1847,  they  came  to  the  Floyd  settlement;  the  father  pre- 
empted, and  a  year  later  bought,  80  acres,  and  76  were  afterward  acquired  under  the  graduation  act,  thus 
constituting  the  homestead,  where  the  father  died  Feb.  4,  1879,  and  where  the  widow,  aged  79,  still  lives. 
J.  W.  Smith  remained  there  until  1859,  then  weut  to  Colorado  ;  spent  the  winter  of  1859-60  at  home, 
and  went  again  to  Colorado  in  the  spring  of  1860 ;  was  in  1861  elected  President  of  the  Boulder  District, 
is  identified  to  that  extent  with  the  organization  of  the  Territorial  Government ;  he  spent  considerable 
time  prospecting  for  gold  on  the  present  site  of  Leadville,  extracting  only  twenty  ounces  ;  he  returned  to 
Dodgeville  in  1864,  and  the  third  time  went  to  Colorado  in  February,  1865,  returned  in  November,  1866, 
and  has  since  lived  on  the  homestead.  He  married  Dec.  4,  1877,  Miss  Grace  Rodda,  born  Sept.  16, 
1858  on  the  Northern  Peninsula  of  Michigan.  They  have  two  children — Marion  E.  and  William.  Mr. 
Smith  is  in  politics,  a  Democrat,  and  is  now  serving  his  second  term  as  Supervisor  of  his  township;  he  is 
also  a  member  of  Dodgeville  Lodge,  I.  0.  0.  F. 

ALiEX  STEPHENS  ;  was  born  in  Vegle,  Numedahl,  Norway,  July  22,  1820  ;  his  early  life 
was  spent  as  a  farmer;  in  1838,  he  came  to  America,  and  hired  out  to  a  farmer  in  East  DuPage,  111., 
where  he  spent  two  years :  he  then  spent  about  a  year  in  looking  over  the  country.  His  first  view  of 
Chicago,  in  1838,  was  of  a  small  collection  of  poor  houses  in  a  low,  miserable-looking  marsh;  yet,  in 
1840,  the  town  showed  wonderful  growth.  In  1841,  Mr.  S.  spent  a  short  time  in  Mineral  Point,  and,  in 
the  spring  of  1842,  began  mining  near  Dodgeville  ;  continued  it  until  the  spring  of  1850,  when  he  went 
overland  to  California ;  spent  the  winter  of  1850-51  in  Dodgeville,  then  went  again  to  California,  and 
spent  eighteen  months  in  the  gold  mines;  returning,  he,  on  the  22d  of  January,  1854,  married  Martha 
Nelson,  born  Oct.  11,  1833,  in  Eevya  Sogen,  Norway ;  her  family  came,  in  1844,  from  Satersdahlen,  Nor- 
way,-to  New  Orleans,  where  they  spent  one  winter,  then  came  North  and  settled  on  the  farm  now  owned 
by  John  Rowe  and  occupied  by  his  son  Richard.  Mr.  Stephens  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  166| 
acres  in  1854,  building  a  small  log  house,  which  Mrs.  Stephens  says  shall  be  preserved  during  her  lifetime 
as  a  reminder  of  old  times ;  Mr.  S.  did  good  work  here  with  his  ax  and  breaking- plow,  and  is  to-day 
rewarded  with  an  improved  farm,  a  substantial  frame  house,  built  in  1876,  a  basement  barn,  30x50  feet, 
etc.  He  spent  the  years  1864-65  in  California.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Church  and  a  pro- 
gressive farmer.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stephens  have  ten  children — Caroline,  Helen,  Mary,  Sarah,  Matilda, 
Annie,  Henry,  William,  Esther  and  Lena,  all  born  in  the  old  log  house,  as  were  two  others,  who  died  in 
infancy. 

F.  W.  STRATMABf,  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  Kronenberg,  Rhenish  Prussia,  Sept.  13, 
1832  ;  came  to  America  in  1854,  in  order  to  avoid  military  service  and  secure  freedom ;  was  in  the  employ 
■of  Evans  &  Adams,  Galena,  111.,  six  and  one-half  years,  then  came  to  Dodgeville;  was  for  twelve  years  in 
partnership  with  Peter  Spang,  making  the  plow  business  his  specialty;  in  1872,  he  bought  out  the  inter- 
est of  Mr.  Spang  and  associated  with  Richard  Lane,  his  present  partner ;  this  firm  is  the  leading  one  of 
the  village  and  county  in  manufacturing,  and  the  present  intention  is  to  add  a  blast  furnace  and  large 
engine;  a  farm-wagon  made  by  this  firm  was  awarded  the  first  prize  at  the  Wisconsin  State  Fair  over  120 
tjompetitors.  Mr.  Stratman  married  Miss  Anna  H.  R.  Tesche,  who  was  born,  educated  and  married  in 
Kronensberg;  they  have  four  children — Gustav  E.,  born  April  19,  1860;  Anna,  Feb.  8,  1862;  Fred- 
erick W.,  Aug.  12,  1865,  and  George  Washington,  Oct.  3,  1876;  the  eldest  was  born  in  Galena,  111.,  and 
the  others  in  Dodgeville ;  they  have  also  lost  nine  children.  While  clinging  to  the  old  Presbyterian  faith 
■of  their  native  place,  they  attend  the  M.  E.  Church  here.  Mr.  Stratman  served  on  the  first  Village 
Board. 

ORTIIiliE  STRONG,  banker,  Dodgeville ;  is  a  son  of  L.  M.  Strong,  one  of  the  first  settlers 
of  Marion,  Lynn  Co.,  Iowa,  where  Orville  Strong  was  born  March  25,  1843 ;  in  1848,  the  family 
removed  to  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.  L.  M.  Strong  was  elected  to  the  Wisconsin  Legislature,  was  Post- 
master of  the  village,  and  having,  through  his  own  unaided  studies,  secured  an  admission  to  the  bar,  was 
three  times  elected  County  Judge;  while  serving  the  third  term  he  died,  Dec.  4,  1867.  His  son,  our 
subject,  was  educated  under  the  tuition  of  Prof.  Pickard,  of  Platteville  Academy.  Enlisted  in  August, 
1862,  as  a  private  in  Co.  C,  31st  W.  V.  I.;  was  afterward  promoted  tp  Sergeant  Major  and  Lieutenant  of 
Co.  K,  same  regiment ;  under  Sherman,  he  fought  through  to  Atlanta  and  made  the  march  to  the  sea  and 


902  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

through  the  CaroHnas.  Since  the  close  of  the  civil  war,  he  has  resided  in  Dodgeville.  Was  elected 
Town  Clerk  in  1868  and  appointed  Village  Clerk  the  same  year,  holding  the  latter  office  eleven  years -^^ 
was  elected  Clerk  of  fowa  Co.  in  1868,  which  position  he  held  until  Jan.  1,  1881,  and  held  the  office  six 
years;  was  appointed  to  the  office  of  Deputy  County  Treasurer  in  1878.  He  is  a  Democrat,  a  Mason^ 
and  belongs  to  the  A.  0.  U.  W.  During  the  past  fourteen  years,  he  has  done  a  most  successfixl  business- 
in  real  estate,  loans  and  insurance;  on  Jan.  8,  1881,  he  established  a  bank  in  Dodgeville  under  the  firm 
name  of  Orville  Strong  &  Co.  Mr.  Strong  married  Miss  Louise,  daughter  of  George  Sims;  she  died 
in  April,  1874,  leaving  three  children — George  L.,  Luman  M.,  and  an  infant  that  soon  followed  the  mother  ;^ 
by  the  present  wife  (nee  Miss  Minnie  Carkeek)  he  has  two  children — Mary  L.  and  Throop  M. 

JOHN  SYMONS,  Sec.  7;  P.  O.  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  1822  in  Poundstock,  Cornwall, 
England,  where  he  spent  his  early  life  as  a  farmer.  He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1852,  and  at  once 
to  Dodgeville,  with  team  from  Milwaukee.  His  father-in-law,  James  Webb,  had  located  here  in  1850,^ 
and  lived  here  till  his  death,  in  1876.  During  the  first  three  years,  Mr.  Symons  rented  a  farm,  and,  in 
1855,  entered  80  acres  of  his  present  farm,  which  he  bought  of  the  Government  at  75  cents  per  acre.  It 
was  burr-oak  opening  land,  and  his  Norwegian  neighbors  cleared  it  for  him  at  the  rate  of  $1  ah  acre,  and 
cleared  an  acre  per  day.  During  1855,  he  built  a  frame  house,  14x24,  one  of  the  first,  and  for  years  the 
best,  in  his  vicinity.  He  has  added  to  his  house  and  his  farm,  now  owning  210  acres  and  a  good  home. 
Wheat,  his  principal  crop,  was  ground  at  Moscow,  twenty-two  miles  distant,  two  days  being  needed  to. 
make  the  trip.  The  numerous  springs  on  the  farm  adapt  it  to  stock-raising,  to  which  he  now  devotes  it. 
He  married,  in  his  and  her  native  parish.  Miss  Jane  Webb,  born  April  6,  1825,  and  married  April  20, 
1849,  in  the  parish  church.  Their  children  are  Mary  J.  (^Mrs.  David  Potterton),  Elizabeth  G.  (Mrs. 
George  Potterton),  William,  John,  Caroline,  Mary  A.,  Lewis,  Margery  and  Ellen  ;  all  except  the  eldest 
were  born  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  S.  is  a  Republican,  and  an  attendant,  with  his  family,  of  the  M.  E. 
Church. 

BEKJAmN  THOMAS,  Sr.,  the  premier  merchant  of  Dodgeville,  was  born  in  Cornwall,. 
England,  Jan.  ,  1815  ;  came  to  America,  in  1837  ;  spent  six  weeks  in  Mineral  Point;  in  August,  1837, 
settled  in  Dodgeville,  the  present  county  seat  of  Iowa  County,  then  comprising  about  eight  or  ten  log  huts. 
Hy  Dodge  had  a  small  stock  of  goods  in  one  of  them,  and  a  large  stock  of  whisky  in  another.  Twenty- 
five  or  thirty  persons  were  all  the  population,  and  among  them  were  J.  E.  Bartle,  Thomas  Jenkins  and  a 
Mr.  Carnes.  During  his  first  year  at  mining  here  Mr.  T.  just  earned  his  board  ;  living  in  a  dug-out, 
roofed  with  poles  and  sod ;  all  the  daylight  visible  was  through  the  smoke-Jiole  and  door.  Hy  Dodge  was^ 
the  merchant,  and  John  Lindsay  the  butcher,  of  those  days.  Flour  cost,  including  transportation  ftoia 
Galena,  $14  per  barrel.  In  1842,  the  mercantile  firm  of  Hoskins,  Thomas  &  Co.,  was  founded  ;  in  1847 
he  built  the  old  Rough  and  Ready  House ;  in  1849,  1850  and  1851  he  was  in  California ;  with  the  excep- 
tion of  three  years  in  the  lumber  trade,  he  has  since  been  in  mercantile  life,  at  Jonesdale.  Mr.  Thomas 
is  a  Democrat;  was  County  Commissioner  one  term,  and  has  been  several  terms  Chairman  and  Town 
Treasurer.  In  1841  he  married  Anne  Prideaux,  of  Cornwall ;  they  have  five  children — Benjamin,  Will- 
iam H.,  Elizabeth  A.,  Eliza  J.  and  Edward. 

THOMAS  THOMAS,  Sec.  26;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  was  born  March  26,  1806,  in  Monmouth- 
shire, England;  came  to  America  in  1832;  spent  over  two  years  in  Newburg,  N.  Y.,  and  Pottsville,^ 
Penn.;  went  to  St.  Louis,  in  August,  1834,  and  from  there  to  the  "  Blackjack  "  mines,  now  in  the  town  of 
Mifflin,  in  April,  1837  ;  later  he  went  to  Grant  Co.,  Wis.;  to  Blue  Mounds  in  1838,  and  Dodgeville  iit 
1839;  in  1841  he  bought  his  present  farm,  of  a  Mr.  Ward,  a  son-in-law  of  Gov.  Dodge.  He  married,, 
in  1842,  Mrs.  Catharine  (Campbell)  Jones,  born  Jan.  13,  1805,  in  Lanarkshire,  Scotland;  she  came  to 
America,  and  to  Dane  County,  in  1838,  as  the  wife  of  Terence  Jones — their  son,  Edward  P.,  was  the- 
first  white  child  born  in  the  Fourth  Lake  settlement ;  he  was  born  Dec.  28,  1839,  and  Mr.  Jones  died  in 
1841.  For  nearly  two  years  after  the  wedding,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  lived  at  Blue  Mounds,  then  settled 
and  have  since  lived  on  the  Dodgeville  farm.  They  began  in  a  log  cabin,  so  small  that  the  bed  and  fire- 
place were  dangerously  close  together,  with  scant  furniture  and  still  less  money,  yet  the  latch-string  always- 
hung  out,  and  the  wayfaring  man  was  none  the  less  welcome  on  account  of  the  scant  room.  Mr.  and  Mrs^ 
Thomas  are  a  genuine  old  pioneer  couple ;  own  260  acres,  and  were  never  parties  in  any  law-suit  whatever. 
They  have  three  children — William  T.,  now  in  business  in  Dodgeville  ;  Thomas,  now  on  the  homestead^ 
and  Mary  Anne,  widow  of  Neil  Davison. 

WIIililAM  TEMBY,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Dodgeville,  now  deceased,  was  born  in  1810,  ift 
Cornwall,  England ;  in  1835,  he  left  England  for  America,  and  during  the  year  arrived  at  Dodgevillef 
then  consisting  of  a  few  rude  hovefs  for  the  use  of  the  miners ;  a  year  later  he  revisited  his  native  land^ 


TOWN   OF   DODGEVILLE  903 

returning  to  the  lead  diggings  in  1836  ;  spent  five  or  more  years  in  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  111.;  was  in  Dodge- 
ville  in  1850,  1851  and  1852;  that  year  he  went  to  California,  and  remained  in  the  Golden  State  and 
Australia  until  1857,  when  he  returned  to  his  family  in  Dodgeville;  in  1859,  he  again  visited  California, 
and  in  1862  settled  in  Dodgeville,  where  he  died,  Oct.  12,  1880.  John  Temby,  his  sou,  was  born  July 
12,  1846,  in  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  111.;  has  been  a  resident  of  Dodgeville  since  1850;  is  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  now  Master  of  Dodgeville  Lodge,  119,  A.  F.  and  A.  M.  He  manied 
Miss  Bathsheba  Perkins,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England.  They  have  four  children — Joseph  P.,  Ralh- 
sheba,  Jane  and  Clarinda — all  born  in  Dodgeville.  The  firm  of  Pryor  &  Temby,  was  established  Feb. 
25,  1876 ;  carries  a  general  stock  of  groceries,  boots  and  shoes,  crockery,  notions,  etc.,  and  is  looked  upon 
as  one  of  the  substantial  firms  of  the  county. 

JOHIV  C  TREZONA,  merchant,  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  Enjrland,  in  1848; 
the  family  came  first  to  America  and  then  to  Cliff'  Mine,  Lake  Superior,  thence  to  Dodgeville  in  1859  ;  he 
returned  to  Lake  Superior  and  again  came  to  Dodgeville  in  1861  ;  returning  to  England,  in  March,  1862, 
they  went,  via  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  to  New  Zealand,  where  the  father  engaged  in  mining ;  they  returned 
to  England  in  1867,  via  Cape  Horn,  and,  crossing  the  Atlantic  the  third  time,  came  again  to  Dodgeville, 
where  they  still  reside.  J.  C.  Trezona  entered  the  employ  of  Spang  &  Stratman,  as  a  carriage-maker; 
afterward  at  Appleton,  Wis.,  and  in  1879  the  firm  of  Trezona  &  Treseder  wasformed  ;  in  April,  1880,  Mr. 
Trezona  bought  out  his  partner,  and  continues  the  business,  carrying  a  general  stock  of  goods,  dry  goods, 
bouts  and  shoes,'  hats  and  caps,  groceries  of  all  kinds,  glassware,  crockery,  notions,  etc. 

WIIililAM  TYRER,  one  of  Iowa  Co.'s  earliest  settlers,  was  born  Sept.  29,  1810,  in  Broome 
Co.,  N.  Y.  His  father,  Asa  Tyrer,  was  born  in  1788,  in  Vermont,  and  removed  with  his  family  to  Illinois 
in  1822;  there  Asa  Tyrer  engaged  in  farming,  and,  in  the  summer  of  1828,  went  to  Dodgeville  with  his 
son,  whose  name  heads  this  article,  they  spending  the  summer  on  what  is  now  the  Thomas  Parry  farm, 
north  of  the  village;  their  winters  were  spent  in  Illinois  until  after  the  Black  Hawk  war.  William  and 
Simon  Tyrer  were  among  the  last  to  seek  refuge  in  Brigham's  fort  at  the  Mounds,  and  a  few  days  later 
left  for  Galena,  thence  down  the  Father  of  Waters  in  a  rude  canoe,  to  Quincy,  111.,  where  the  parents  then 
resided,  and  where  the  mother  now  lives,  at  the  age  of  90.  Asa  Tyrer  died  in  1874,  in  Quincy,  and 
before  his  death  used  to  relate  the  events  connected  with  his  ride  on  the  first  steamboat  that  ascended  the 
Upper  Mississippi  from  Quincy.  William  Tyrer  went  to  California  in  1849,  and  again  in  1852  ;  has  been 
a  resident  of  Iowa  Co.  since  the  Indian  war  of  1832  ;  settled  where  he  now  lives,  on  the  noted  Van  Meter 
survey,  in  1840  ;  his  wife,  formerly  Louisa  Tyrer,  of  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  died  Nov.  10,  1879,  leaving  four 
children — Oscar,  Helen  (Mrs.  Sanford),  Amy  and  Alvin.  Oscar  Tyrer,  born  April  28,1845,  in  Eric  Co., 
N.  Y.;  has  spent  his  life  in  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.;  he  married  Marietta  Boring,  of  Covington,  Ky.;  they  have  six 
chidren — Effie,  Cora,  Nellie,  Millie,  Louie  and  Lela.  Father  and  sons  are  Republicans,  and  the  elder  son 
is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

FRANCIS  VIVIAN,  the  veteran  ex-County  Treasurer  of  Iowa  Co.,  was  born  Feb.  19,  1801, 
in  Camborne,  Cornwall,  England ;  is  a  son  of  Francis  and  Anne  (Richards)  Vivian  ;  his  earlier  life  was 
spent  in  the  tin  and  copper  mines  of  Cornwall;  the  year  1832  found  him  in  New  York  City;  from 
there,  he  came  by  way  of  the  Hudson  River  and  Erie  Canal  to  Buff'alo ;  thence  by  boat  to  Ashtabula,  Ohio  ; 
thenee  by  stage  to  Millville,  Ohio;  then  dovvn  the  La  Belle  River  to  Cairo;  thence  via  St.  Louis  to  Galena  , 
111.;  he  and  five  others  were  all  the  men  the  master  of  the  steamer  could  get  to  help  him  run  the  boat 
from  St.  Louis  to  Galena;  he  expressed  himself  as  highly  pleased  with  the  amateur  boatmen;  the  trip 
from  Galena  to  Mineral  Point  was  made  with  ox  teams,  and,  arriving  at  the  "  Point "  on  Saturday  evening, 
he  enlisted  Sunday  morning  in  Capt.  John  Moore's  company  to  war  against  Black  Hawk  ;  Mr.  Vivian  was 
at  the  garrison  at  the  "  Point  "  until  the  red  chief  was  overthrown  ;  Mr.  V.  then  mined  lead  a  year  on  the 
Van  Meter  survey;  spent  a  few  months  in  Dubuque,  Iowa,  and  then  locating  at  Mineral  Point,  resided 
there  twenty-five  years ;  for  a  few  years  he  kept  store ;  was  then  for  a  few  years  a  partner  of  Jenkins  & 
Musgrove,  in  the  smelting  business  ;  he  was  next  employed  by  a  Buff'alo,  N.  Y.,  firm,  as  agent  in  buying 
mineral ;  he  was  one  of  the  first  men  to  be  elected  President  of  the  village  of  Mineral  Point,  but  refused 
to  serve  ;  in  1856,  he  had  137  majority  as  Treasurer  of  Iowa  Co.,  Gen.  Fremont  getting  only  eighteen 
majority;  the  Democratic  majority  in  1854,  was  350  ;  Mr.  Vivian  was  then  elected  eight  successive  terms 
as  Treasurer  of  this  county,  always  on  the  Republican  ticket,  serving  sixteen  years,  or  probably  a  greater 
length  of  time  than  any  man  in  the  Northwest  in  the  same  office;  in  1870.  he  had  nearly  a  thousand 
majority;  in  1857,  he  was  elected  and  served  as  Alderman  of  the  Second  Ward,  Mineral  Point;  in  May, 
1.865,  he  settled  in  Dodgeville,  and  from  there  removed  to  his  280-acre  farm  in  August,  1874  ;  80  of  this 
he  entered  of  the  Government  in  an  early  day.     He  married  Feb.  7,  1827.  Dinah  Kendall,  of  Illogen 


yO'i  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

Parish,  Cornwall ;  she  died  April  26,  1859,  leaving  three  children — Annie,  born  in  Cornwall,  and  Mary 
Jano  and  William  Francis,  both  born  in  Mineral  Point.  March  10,  1860,  he  married  again.  Miss  Jane 
Hollow,  who  was  born  in  1831  near  Penzance,  Cornwall;  they  have  five  children — Ida,  John  H.,  Abra- 
ham Lincoln,  Francis  J.  and  George  Grant ;  the  two  oldest  were  born  in  Mineral  Point,  and  the  others  in 
Dodgeville.  "  Uncle  Frank,"  as  he  is  best  known,  is  hale  and  hearty  for  a  man  of  now  almost  80  years  of 
age,  and  a  good  type  of  the  men  who  hewed  down  'the  barriers,  that  settlement  and  civilization  might 
follow  them  into  the  State  and  county. 

JOEL  WHITMAN,  of  Dodgeville,  was  born  in  Wells,  H  .milton  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  1,  1830  ; 
was  educated  in  Oneida  Seminary  ;  came  West  in  1855,  and,  after  six  months  in  Madison,  settled  at  West 
Blue  Mounds,  where  he  worked  at  his  trade  of  carpenter  up  to  1860 ;  while  at  the  Mounds  he  also  served 
as  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Town  Clerk  of  Ridgeway ;  from  1860  to  1866,  he  was  Clerk  of  the  Iowa  Co. 
Court ;  and,  in  the  fall  of  1866,  elected  to  the  Wisconsin  Legislature  ;  has  since  been  a  resident  of  Dodge- 
ville ;  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  several  times ;  Postmaster  from  1875  to  1879,  and  President  of 
the  village  twice  ;  is  now  serving  his  fourth  term  as  President  of  the  Iowa  Co.  Agricultural  Society.  Mr. 
Whitman  has  a  small  farm  in  the  village  ;  takes  his  share  of  solid  comfort.  Is  a  stanch  Kepublican.  He 
married  Anna  B.  McClure,  a  native  of  Prince  Edward  Island ;  jthey  have  two  sons — George  R.  and  Piatt 
J. ;  the  youngest  was  named  in  honor  of  ancestors  who  founded  and  named  Plattsburg,  N.  Y. 

EVAN  W.  WILLIAMS,  Sec.  25  ;  P.  0.  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  in  August,  1823,  in  Mon- 
mouthshire, South  Wales,  where  he  spent  his  early  life  as  a  miner.  In  1841,  he  came  with  his  mother 
to  America,  settling  in  Pennsylvania  ;  thence  going  to  Kentucky,  thence  to  St.  Louis.  Mr.  W.  then 
spent  a  summer  in  New  Diggings,  Wis. ;  returned  to  St.  Louis  and  stayed  there  until  1846,  when  he  set- 
tled in  Dodgeville  ;  with  Phillip  Rowen  he  began  prospecting;  spent  the  winter  of  1847-48  in  St.  Louis  ; 
and,  in  the  spring  of  1848,  went  up  the  Illinois  River  with  a  brother,  David  Williams  (now  deceased), 
and  worked  for  a  time  in  the  coal  mines  near  Kingston,  111. ;  then  came  to  Dodgeville.  In  the  spring  of 
1850,  his  brother,  John  Williams  and  himself  went  to  California ;  returned  in  1853,  and  went  again  in 
1854  ;  returning,  he  settled  on  80  acres  of  his  present  farm  in  1856  ;  years  before  he  had  prospected  here, 
and  since  this  time  he  has  both  mined  and  farmed  it ;  during  the  past  ten  years  he  has  annually  extracted 
150  tons  of  zinc  ore  and  "  mineral  "  in  proportion  ;  beginning  in  a  small  half-underground  house,  he  has 
since  erected  a  large  and  pleasant  residence,  and  built  around  it  a  small  village  of  barns,  etc.  Mr.  Will- 
iams is  a  member  of  the  Salem  Church,  and  a  Republican.  He  married  in  1853,  in  Dodgeville,  Margaret 
Williams,  who  died  in  April,  1857,  leaving  two  children — John  and  Evan  ;  the  latter  died  six  months  later. 
His  present  wife  was  Miss  Sarah,  daughter  of  Morgan  J.  Jones,  an  early  settler  here  ;  by  her  he  has  four 
children — Mary  A.,  Hannah,  David  and  Gomer ;  all  were  born  on  the  home  farm  ;  they  also  lost  four  chil- 
dren, deceased. 

JOHN  WILLIAMS  (Ty  Mawr)  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  in  1820,  in  Holyhead,  Wales;  spent 
his  early  life  as  a  farmer.  Married  Jane  Owens,  of  the  same  place,  and  came  to  America  in  1858;  at 
once  settled  upon  his  present  240-acre  farm  in  Dodgeville  ;  the  farm  takes  the  name,  Ty  Mawr,  of  his  old 
homestead  in  Wales.  Mr.  W.  has  made  most  of  the  improvements  here ;  abount  thirty  years  ago  he 
united  with  the  Welsh  Presbyterian  Church,  and  in  his  house  the  first  Welsh  sermon  was  preached  in  the 
neighborhood  ;  he  was  made  Deacon  and  Clerk  of  the  Salem  Church  in  1858,  and  holds  both  positions  at 
present.  Mrs.  Williams  died  Oct.  4,  1879,  leaving  two  adopted  daughters :  the  children  of  Capt.  William 
Jones,  who  married  her  sister,  Elizabeth  Owens.    • 

ROBERT  R.  WILLIAMS,  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  born  Dec.  3,  1814,  in  Carnar- 
vonshire, North  Wales  ;  is  a  son  of  Robert  and  Sarah  (Jones)  Williams  ;  came  to  America  and  Iowa  Co.  in 
1844;  mined  lead  in  Dodgeville  until  1849,  then  bought-his  present  farm,  comprising  240  acres,  of  the  United 
States ;  paid  $100  for  the  claim  and  spent  the  first  two  years  in  a  rude  shanty;  to-day  we  see  the  roomy 
farm-house  and  substantial  barns,  standing  as  monuments  to  his  care  and  industry ;  he  celebrated  his 
adopted  country's  centennial  by  erecting  a  model  stone  granary;  the  stone  walks,  and  groves  and  orchards 
of  his  own  planting,  show  that  his  life  has  been  spent  in  useful  activity.  Mr.  Williams  married,  April  21, 
1848,  in  Dodgeville,  Elizabeth  Jones,  a  native  of  Merionethshire,  Wales  ;  she  came  to  America  in  1840, 
and  at  her  death,  April  7,  1869,  left  ten  children — Robert,  Mary  A.,  Sarah,  Ellen,  William,  Abel,  BUza- 
beth,  Harriet,  Maria  and  Edwin,  all  born  in  this  town.      Mr.  W.  is  a  Republican. 

THOMAS  ^WILLIAMS,  Sec.  30  ;  P.  0.  Dodgeville ;  was  born  Jan.  1,  1823,  in  Carnarvon- 
shire, North  Wales;  came  to  America  and  Dodgeville  in  1845,  and  mined  lead  until  he  bought  his  farm 
in  1858.  He  married,  April  8,  1849,  Elizabeth  Griffiths,  born  Feb.  15,  1829,  in  Flintshire,  Wales ;  they 
have   twelve  children — William,  born  Jan.  8,  1850;  Anne,  Jan.   10,   1852;  David,  July  23,  1853; 


TOWN    OF    DODGEVILLE.  905 

Thomas,  May  15,  1855;  Mary,  Sepf.  30,  1856;  Maggie,  Jan.  17,  1859;  John,  Nov.  11,  1861;  Robert, 
Aug.  17,  1863;  Hugh,  April  5,  1865;  Sarah,  April  2,  1867  ;  George,  April  1,  1870,  and  Peter,  Dec. 
10,  1872 ;  they  lost  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  who  died  Dec.  30,  1872,  aged  15  ;  William  and  Mary  are  now 
in  Colorado.  Mr.  Williams  has  320  acres,  with  good  buildings  as  a  reward  of  years  of  honorable  toil  and 
good  management. 

WILLIAH  WILLIAMS,  Sec.  23;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  Corowall,  Eng.,  June  8, 
1818;  spent  his  early  life  as  a  farmer;  came  to  America  in  the  fall  of  1851,  located  at  Mineral  Point, 
and  soon  after  bought  a  threshing  machine,  which  he  operated  during  the  next  fifteen  years  in  the  south 
part  of  Iowa  Co. ;  this  gave  him  the  name  of  "  Thresher  "  Williams  ;  in  1865,  he  bought  his  present  300- 
acre  farm.  Married,  in  1855,  in  Dodgeville,  Mrs.  Eliza  Hendy;  they  have  three  children — Eddie,  Ella 
Etta  and  Charles  Burdette,  all  born  and  now  living  in  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Williams  is  an  Independent 
Republican  in  politics. 

WILLIAM  B.  WILLIAMS,  Sec.  2;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  born  March  2,  1832,  in  Carnar- 
vonshire, North  Wales,  where  he  spent  his  early  life  as  a  miner ;  came  to  America  and  Iowa  Co.  in  1857 ; 
his  family  resided  in  Dodgeville  while  he  worked  in  the  mines  of  the  vicinity ;  after  eight  years  he  settled 
where  he  now  lives,  on  his  farm  of  168  acres ;  this  farm  he  has  made  since  his  settlement  here,  erecting  uU 
buildings,  etc. ;  in  1862,  he  went  to  Colorado,  returning  the  same  year.  He  married,  in  his  native  shire, 
Elizabeth  Evans,  who  died  Jan.  23,  1864,  leaving  three  children — Evan,  Sarah  and  Mary;  the  present 
Mrs.  Williams  was  formerly  Mary  Jones,  born  in  Carmarthenshire,  South  Wales  ;  they  have  nine  children 
— Lavinia,  Elizabeth,  Janie,  Annie,  Laura,  David,  Winnie  M.,  Alice  and  Nellie  ;  the  eldest  sou,  born  in 
Wales,  is  now  in  Nevada  ;  all  the  others  were  born,  and  are  now,  in  Dodgeville  ;  Mr.  W.  lost  two  children 
by  the  first  wife  and  five  by  the  second ;  he  joined  the  Welsh  Congregational  Church  in  his  native  land, 
and  has  been  a  member  of  the  Dodgeville  church  since  his  settlement  here ;  has  been  a  Deacon  since 
1870  ;  is,  in  politics,  a  Republican  ;  served  as  Assessor  of  his  town  in  1876-78  ;  has  also  served  as  an 
officer  in  his  school  district  (No.  17). 

WILLIAM  H.  WILLIAMS,  Sec.  2;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  was  born  Oct.  29,  1839,  in  Ash- 
burton,  Devonshire,  Eng. ;  in  October,  1854,  his  father,  Charles  Williams,  who  had  married  Susanna 
(Greenstade)  Brock,  came  with  five  sons  to  America;  the  parents  now  live  on  Sec.  19,  town  of  Mineral 
Point;  William  H.  spent  ten  months  in  the  Lake  Superior  mines  about  1858  ;  returned  to  Mineral  Pcjint 
and  married,  Aug.  29,  1862,  Tryphena  Bennett,  born  Jan.  10,  1842,  in  Mineral  Point,  where  her  father, 
Matthew  Bennett,  settled  about  1834 ;  iu  August,  1863,  Mr.  Williams  went  again  to  the  Superior  mines  ; 
returned  to  "the  Point"  in  November,  1864,  and,  in  1870,  went  to  Jackson,  Mich.,  worked  five  months 
in  the  coal  mines,  returned,  and,  in  1874,  settled  where  he  now  lives.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  have  seven  chil- 
dren— Annie,  Laura,  Emily,  Alberta,  Esther,  Carl  and  Amelia ;  the  latter  was  born  in  Dodgeville,  and 
the  others  in  Mineral  Point.     Mr.  W.  is  a  Republican,  and  has  held  local  office. 

HON.  ROBERT  WILSON,  of  Dodgeville,  was  born  on  a  farm,  now  the  site  of  the  city  of 
Ashland,  Ky,;  was  born  July  16,  1814,  and  is  a  son  of  Thomas  Wilson,  who  was  born  near  Philadelphia. 
About  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  he  located  in  Kentucky,  where  he  married  Mary  Poage ;  she 
was  born  near  Washington,  D.  C,  and  was  a  niece  of  Col.  Robert  Poage,  who  Commanded  an  Ohio  regi- 
ment at  the  battle  of  the  Thames.  The  father  of  the  Judge  was  Captain  of  a  company  of  Kentucky 
troops  during  the  war  of  1812,  serving  under  Gens.  Harrison  and  Winchester.  When  Robert  was  16  or 
17  years  sold,  the  family  settled  in  Vermillion  Co.,  111.;  soon  after,  young  Wilson  returned  to  his  native 
place  to  attend  school,  and  while  there  was  apprised  of  his  mother's  death ;  returning,  he  spent  most  of  his 
time  in  Vermillion  Co.,  until  he  carried  out  aa  idea  he  had  formed  by  coming  to  the  lead  diggings  of  the 
Northwest  Territory  of  Michigan;  he  arrived  in  the  "  sucker"  settlement  of  Dodgeville,  May  29,  1834. 
Gov.  Dodge  was  living  in  his  stockaded  frontier  house,  and,  at  Blue  Mounds,  he  the  next  day  saw  the  fort 
erected  there  as  a  defense  against  Black  Hawk's"  copper- colored  cohorts."  During  the  next  ten  years,  young 
Wilson  speculated,  mined,  and  hauled  lead,  etc.;  in  the  fall  of  1839,  he,  having  exposed  himself  to  a  cold 
November  rain,  was  confined  during  almost  the  entire  winter  in  consequence,  with  rheumatism ;  he  was  at 
the  time  a  clerk  for  Dodge  &  Floyd  ;  in  the  summer  of  1840,  he  taught  school  in  the  "  first  schoolhouse," 
i.  e.,  the  one  built  of  logs  near  the  present  house  of  James  Hoskins.  In  1844,  he  married  Amanda  Wig- 
ginton  ;  she  was  born  in  Kentucky,  and  settled  in  Dodgeville,  in  1841.  In  1845,  Mr.  Wilson  built  a 
house  in  Dodgeville  Village ;  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  1846,  and,  for  several  years  succeeding, 
did  nearly  all  the  Justice  business  in  the  town,  and  many  a  well-remembered  trial  was  held  in  his  court ; 
part  of  1850  and  1851,  he  spent  in  La  Crosse,  Wis.;  in  1852,  he  settled  and  has  since  lived  on  his  farm, 
six  miles  north  of  Dodgeville ;  here  he  has  erected  tasteful  and  substantial  buildings,  planted  orchards, 


&00  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

etc.,  and  established  himself  in  a  most  pleasant  home.  The  Judge  has  usually  acted  with  the  Democratic 
party  since  he  became  a  voter.  In  1860,  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature,  served  during  the  mem- 
orable sessions  of  IStil  and  1862,  and  also  the  extra  session  of  June,  1862;  he  then  served  his  town  as 
Chairman,  after  the  close  oFthe  war,  doing  much,  as  a  patriotic  citizen,  to  give  Dodgeville  her  place  amung 
her  sister  towns  in  sending  out  men  and  money.  In  his  "  Old  Kentucky  Home,"  he  had  become  a  prac- 
tical surveyor,  and  was  twice  elected  Surveyor  of  Iowa  Co.,  and  served  two  or  three  terms  as  Deputy  Sur- 
veyor, one  term  under  J.  B.  Whitelaw.  His  legal  experience  as  Justice  in  pioneer  times  having  well  fitted 
him  for  the  office,  he  was,  in  1869,  elected  County  Judge,  over  John  T.  Jones,  and  again  elected,  in  1873, 
over  Kerton  Coates.  The  Judge  has  held  minor  town  offices,  and,  in  the  spring  of  187&,  was  again  elected 
Chairman  of  his  town;  reelected  in  1880,  and  furnished  the  writer  with  many  valuable  data  regarding 
old  times.whileameetingof  the  County  Board  of  1880  was  in  session.  Though  most  ofhis  early  life  was  spent 
on  the  borders  of  civilization,  utterly  devoid  of  the  comforts  surrounding  him  now,  his  66  years  sit  lightly 
upon  him,  and  he  is  to-day  a  fine  type  of  the  old  settler  of  Wisconsin. 


TOWN  OF  LINDEN. 

WILLiIAH  ALTON,  farmer;  Sec.  5 ;  P.  0.  Mifflin;  born  at  Benton,  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis., 
July  24,  1851  ;  lived  at  home  until  1875  ;  he  now  owns  160  acres  of  land,  and  has  made  the  improve- 
ments himself;  his  wife,  Perrilla  Avenell,  was  born  in  Linden  in  1838 ;  they  were  marri  edMarch  15, 
1875 ;  they  have  three  children — Charlie,  born  in  1876  ;  Lulu  Bell,  born  in  1878,  and  an  infant  daughter, 
born  in  1880.  He  is  now  building,  in  company  with  his  brother  and  Mr.  Baxter,  a  creamery  that  will  be 
known  under  the  firm  name  of  Alton,  Baxter  &  Co.,  and  will  be  ready  for  business  in  the  spring  of  1881. 

CHARL.es  AVEJtfELL,  farmer.  Sec.  19;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  born  in  Wiltshire,  England,  Sept. 
15,  1814 ;  came  to  America  in  1837,  and  remained  in  New  York  ten  months ;  was  then  two  years  in  War- 
ren Co  ,  111.;  thence  to  Wisconsin  ;  he  owns  140  acres  of  land,  and  has  a  fine  place.  His  wife,  Jane  Stroth- 
ers,  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1818;  thej' were  married  Oct.  22,  1850;  they  have  two  children — Perrilla 
(now  Mrs.  Alton)  and  Albert,  at  home.  In  politics,  Mr.  A.  is  a  Republican ;  in  religion,  a  Primitive 
Methodist.     He  has  been  School  Clerk  and  Treasurer,  and  is  now  Director. 

'  JOSEPH  AVENELL,  farmer;  Sec.  19;  P.  0.  Linden;  born  in  Perton  Parish,  Wiltshire, 
England,  Oct.  11,  1822;  came  to  America  in  1837  ;  located  in  Herkimer  Co.,  N.  Y.,  seven  years;  thence 
to  Warren  Co.,  111.;  thence  to  Wisconsin  in  1846  ;  he  now  owns  100  acres  of  land,  and  has  made  the  im- 
provements himself  His  wife,  Mira  Ann  Elaton,  was  born  in  New  York  in  1807,  and  died  in  May,  1878; 
they  had  two  children — Emma,  now  Mrs.  Tompson ;  and  Hannah  Ann,  now  Mrs.  James  Alton  ;  his  sec- 
ond wife  was  Isabell  Millar,  a  native  of  England ;  they  were  married  in  1878,  and  have  one  child,  Frank. 
In  politics,  Mr.  Avenell  is  a  Bepublican  ;  in  religion,  Adventist.  He  has  been  School  Clerk  and  Path- 
master. 

JOHN  ARTHUK,  farmer ;  Sec.  28 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  was  born  in  Lugan,  Cornwall, 
England,  in  1816,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1846;  he  owns  160  acres  of  land,  and  has  .made  the  im- 
provements himself  His  wife,  Catharine  Lundree,  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  born  in  1824 ;  they 
were  married  in  March,  1841  ;  they  have  ten  children — John  (enlisted  in  Co.  B,  30th  W.  V.  I.,  in  the 
war  of  the  Union),  Mary  J.,  William,  BuUie,  Samuel,  Charlie  (deceased),  Martha,  Joseph,  Elizabeth  and 
Henry.    In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican ;  in  religion,  a  Methodist. 

JOHN.  BATTEN,  farmer,  Sec.  7  ;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  born  in  Dodgeville,  Iowa  Co.,  May  18, 1850  ; 
owns  104  acres  of  land,  and  has  one-third  interest  in  260  acres  in  the  towns  of  Mifflin  and  Linden.  Hiswife, 
p]lizabeth  J.  Stephens,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1844;  came  to  this  country  in  1848 ;  they 
were  married  April  3,  1873 ;  they  have  three  children — Annie,  Nellie  and  Rosoo.  In  politics,  Mr.  B.  is 
Republican  ;  in  religion,  liberal  believer.  Thomas  Batten,  his  father,  was  born  in  England  June  18, 1815  ; 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1840  ;  his  mother,  Mary  Oals,  was  born  in  England  in  1820  ;  came  to  this  county 
in  1848  ;  married  in  1849 ;  the?  had  three  children — John,  Asenath  G.,  William  L.  0. 

WILLIAM  BATTEN,  farmer,  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  Linden;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1819; 
came  to  America  in  1841 ;  engaged  in  the  mines  for  four  years,  and  then  bought  100  acres  of  land ;  now  owns 
472J  acres,  with  good  improvements.  His  wife,  Susan  Francis,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  May  1, 
1825  ;  came  to  America  with  her  mjther,  her  father  being  in  this  country ;  he  died  in  1860  ;  her  mother 


TOWN   or    LINDEN.  907 

•died  in  Pennsylvania.  They  were  married  in  Pennsylvania  May  27,  1843 ;  they  hive  eleven  children — 
-James,  Elizabeth  Ann  (now  Mrs.  Holman),  Thomas,  Mary  Jane  (now  Mrs.  Richards),  William  Francis 
(died  June  2,  1872,  kickel  by  a  horse),  Victoria  (now  Mrs.  Powell),  Grant,  Flora,  Caroline,  John 
William.  In  politics.  Republican ;  in  religion,  Methodist;  has  baen  Steward  and  Treasurer  of  School 
District  No.  7.  ^ 

PHILIP  BAXTEK,farmer,Sec.30;  P.  O.Mifflin;  borninBerkshire,Eng., in  1842;  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1855  with  his  parents;  engaged  in  farming  in  1860;  owns  165  acres  of  land;  has  made  all  of  the 
improvements ;  also  owns  one-third  interest  in  the  creamery.  His  wife,  Elizabeth  Alton,  was  born  at  Benton, 
La  Fayette  Co.,  Iowa,  in  1848  ;  they  were  married  in  1868 ;  they  have  three  children — Thomas,  born  in 
1870;  Leroy,  in  1875;  Joseph,  in  1877.  In  politics,  Mr.  15.  is  a  Republican  ;  in  religion,  liberal;  has 
been  Treasurer  of  School  District  No.  10  ;  enlisted,  in  1861,  in  the  30th  W.  V.  I.,  Co.  B  ;  was  discharged 
in  1865. 

JOHN  BREBfT,  of  the  firm  of  Cowley  &  Brent,  cheese  factory  and  creamery,  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0. 
Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  November,  1845  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of 
1868,  and  settled  at  Mineral  Point,  and  run  the  engine  of  the  mill  two  years,  then  came  to  Linden  and 
bought  160  acres  of  land,  and  made  the  improvements;  also  owns  a  half-interest  in  the  factory  built  in 
April,  1879,  with  the  capacity  to  handle  10,000  pounds  of  milk  per  day.  His  wife,  Martha  Jane  Tri- 
goning,  Wis  born  in  Linden  ;  her  parents  are  old  settlers  of  this  community.  They  were  married  in  1870, 
■and  have  seven  children — Thomas  T.,  Fannie  J.,  John  T.,  Amy  C,  Irvin  H.,  Martha,  and  an  infant  son. 
In  politics,  Republican ;  member  of  the  Methodist  Church  ;  Superintendent  of  the  Sunday-school ;  has 
been  Pathmaster  and  Clerk  of  Schools.    He  has  some  very  fine  imported  Cotswold  sheep. 

JOHN  BREIVEB,  farmer,  Sec.  7  ;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1822  ;  came 
to  America  in  1851  ;  settled  in  Linden,  near  the  mines,  and  in  the  spring  rented  land,  and  finally  bought, 
in  the  spring  of  1866,  100  acres;  now  owns  240  of  well-improved  land.  His  wife,  Jane  Lidaeote,  was 
born  in  England  in  1827;  they  were  married  in  1848;  she  died  Sept.  28,  1866;  left  nine  children — 
Mary,  now  Mrs.  Hammill ;  Martha,  now  Mrs.  De  Witt,  of  Avoca ;  Jane,  now  Mrs.  Lidaeote ;  Annie,  now 
Mrs.  Vickerman;  Elizabeth,  James,  died  1880;  John  Henry,  Emma  Cordelia,  Thomas,  died  1865.  His 
second  wife  was  Hannah  Andrews,  born  in  England,  and  was  married  to  Thomas  Brewer  in  1853,  who 
-died  April  20.  1870.  By  this  marriage  there  were  seven  children— James,  Nicholas,  Bessie,  buried  in 
England,  Graeie,  John,  Annie,  Jane,  died  in  1868,  William  Thomas.  She  married  John  Brewer  in  1873, 
and  they  have  two  children — Alma  and  Fred.     In  politics.  Republican ;  in  religion,  liberal  believer. 

DAVID  BBOWN,  farmer.  Sec.  28;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  Durham,  England,  in 
1827;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1849  ;  worked  in  the  mines  and  farmed ;  now  owns  300  acres  of  well-improved 
land.  His  wife,  Isabell  Curry,  was  born  in  Durham,  England,  in  1825  ;  they  were  married  in  1846  ;  have 
ten  children — Elizabeth,  now  M.ia.  Curry ;  John  R.,  Ann  Isabell,  now  Mrs.  Tompson  ;  Mary  Jane,  David, 
Margaret,  now  Mrs.  Jackson  ;  Ellie  Clenia,  William,  Lillie.  Republican  in  politics  ;  in  religion,  Methodist. 
Has  been  Pathmaster ;   was  formerly  engaged  in  the  bakery  business  at  the  Point. 

JAIIEIS  F.  BROWN,  farmer.  See.  33  ;  P.  O.  Mir.eral  Point ;  born  in  Monaban  Co.,  Ireland, 
Aug.  22,  1817  ;  came  to  America,  May  28,  1845  ;  to  Wisconsin  in  1846 ;  was  employed  in  the  mines,  and  was 
disabled  by  an  accident.  He  now  owns  140  acres  of  land,  and  has  this  year  manufactured  1,008  gallons  of 
sorghum  molasses.  His  wife,  Eliza  Benson,  was  born  in  Monahan  Co.,  Ireland;  was  married  in  1840; 
they  have  eleven  children — William,  in  Oregon  ;  Margaret,  now  Mrs.  Ross,  in  the  Point ;  Catharine,  now 
Mrs.  Bleakly,  in  Chicago  ;  James  W.,  in  Colorado  ;  Zackoy,  in  Atchison,  Kan. ;  Henry,  in  Oregon ;  Abbie, 
in  Chicago  ;  Susanna,  at  the  Point ;  John,  at  the  Point ;  Eliza  Ann,  George.  In  politics.  Democrat.  Has 
been  School  Director  six  years  ;   Pathmaster,  a  number  of  terms.     In  religion,  Presbyterian. 

JAMES  BUCKETT,  farmer.  Sec.  6  ;  P.  O.  Linden  ;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1827  ; 
came  to  America  in  1849,  and  worked  in  the  mines  ;  owns  90  acres  of  land.  In  politics,  Republican  ;  in 
religion,  liberal  believer. 

WILIilAM  BUCKETT,  farmer.  Sec.  6 ;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in 
1828;  came  to  America  in  1847  ;  worked  in  the  mines  at  Linden.  Bought  80  acres,  and  now  owns  170  acres 
of  land.  His  wife.  Ester  Johns,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1837.  They  were  married  in  1860  ; 
they  have  had  six  children — Hannah,  Elizabeth,  Ester,  Susan,  TjuIU;  Susan  and  an  infant  daughter  are 
deceased.     In  politics,  Mr.  B.  is  a  Republican  ;  in  religion,  a  believer. 

JAHEJii  CALIiOW,  farmer,  Sec.  11  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  in 
1824;  came   to   America,  in    1849,  and  to  Wisconsin,  in  1853;  was  engaged  in  mining  and  firming; 


908  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

bought  280  acres  of  land,  and  now  owns  over  196,  on  which  he  has  built  a  fine  house,  26x20,  with  an  ell 
26x30,  a  barn  40x30,  16-foot  posts.  His  wife,  Ann  Skillicorn,  was  born  on  the  Isle  of  Man,  in  1840. 
They  were  married  in  1859,  and  have  had  twelve  children — William  J.,  Ann  J.,  Mary  E.,  Clara  J.,  John 
H.,  Sophia  E.,  Luther  C,  Kattie  M.,  Frances  C,  Lillia  C,  infant  daughter  (deceased),  Henrietta  H.  (de- 
ceased). In  politics,  Mr.  0.  is  a  Republican;  in  religion,  Primitive  Methodist.  He  has  been  Steward, 
.Trustee  of  the  Dodgeville  Church,  School  Director  and  Treasurer. 

WRIGHT  CLAYTON,  farmer.  Sec.  9;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  born  in  Derbyshire, 
England,  Sept.  6,  1821 ;  came  to  America  and  Wisconsin,  in  1850  ;  was  in  the  mines  five  years;  now 
owns  380  acres  of  land,  house,  26x32,  two  stories,  wing,  12x16;  barn,  28x36,  16-foot  corners,  stone  base- 
ment and  stable,  9-foot ;  good  grade  of  stock  and  Cotswold  sheep.  His  wife,  Elizabeth  Evans,  was  born 
in  Wales,  July  20,  1821 ;  married  in  1855  ;  they  have  seven  children — Ellen,  born  Sept.  14,  1847  ; 
Henry,  born  April  16,  1850  ;  Mary  Jane,  May  25,  1856 ;  Martha  Ann,  born  Aug.  6,  1857  ;  Elizabeth,, 
born  July  30,  1859  ;  Eliza  Emma,  born  Aug.  25,  1862  ;  George  Wright,  born  April  21,  1866.  In  poli- 
tices,  he  is  a  Republican;  in  religian,  a  Methodist.  He  was  Treasurer  of  School  District' No.  2,  fourteen 
years;  School  Director,  three  years;  member  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  five  years.  When  he  first  began, 
he  had  to  pay  for  four  shares  in  the  Mineral  Point  R.  R.,  which  nearly  swamped  him,  costing  four  hundred  or 
five  hundred  dollars  in  gold.  He  also  makes  a  specialty  of  raising  bees,  and  has  at  the  present  time,  about 
one  hundred  stands. 

KEABTON  COATBS,  farmer.  Sec.  31 ;  P.  0.  Linden ;  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  in 
1820  ;  came  to  America  in  1842,  to  Platteville,  Wis.;  was  employed  in  the  mines  ;  remained  there  one 
year  and  a  half,  then  to  Hazle  Grreen,  Grant  Co.,  Wis. ;  mining  there  six  months;  June,  1844,  came  to 
Linden  ;  worked  in  the  mines  until  1860,  then  bought  40  acres  and  built  a  cabin  ;  now  has  a  fine  home 
with  140  acres  of  land.  His  wife,  Elizabeth  Sangwin,  was  born  in  Devonshire,  England,  in  1825  ;  came 
to  America  with  her  parents  at  the  age  of  3  years,  and  settled  in  Wayne  Co.,  Penn.;  came  to  Wisconsin  in 
1844.  They  were  married  in  1845,  and  have  fifteen  children — Annie  M.,  Ralph,  Mable  M.,  Kearton  J., 
Susan  A.,  Leonard,  Ivey  L.,  Jessie  M.,  Thomas  R.,  Julia  A.,  Ellen,  Generd  M.,  Mary  L.,  Caroline  and 
Archie  (deceased,  Sept.  19,  1880).  Mr.  Coates  is  a  Republican  and  a  Methodist.  Has  been  School 
Clerk  and  Treasurer,  Clerk  of  the  town  and  Assessor  for  seven  years;  was  elected  Register  of  Deeds  of 
Iowa  Co.  in  1866  ;  was  Chairman  of  Town  Board,  and  member  of  the  County  Board  in  1870, 1871, 1872^ 
1873  and  1874;  member  of  Assembly  representing  Second  Assembly  District,  1875  and  1876. 

HOX.  I.  C.  COMFORT,  farmer.  Sec.  1 ;  P.  0.  Linden ;  was  born  in  Chemung  Co.,  N. 
Y.,  April  6, 1823  ;  went  to  Michigan  in  1833,  near  Detroit,  farming  with  his  brother;  in  1851,  to  Iowa 
Co.,  Wis.,  and  entered  40  acres ;  now  owns  200  acres  of  land,  and  has  made  fine  improvements,  with  fine 
house  and  barn.  36x60,  18-foot  posts;  has  as  fine  a  herd  of  short-horns  as  there  are  in  the  State;  he 
raises  Poland-China  hogs.  His  wife,  Maria  Martin,  was  born  in  New  York  in  1818 ;  they  were  married. 
In  1850  ;  they  have  no  children.  In  politics,  Mr.  Comfort  is  a  Democrat.  Has  been  Clerk  of  School 
District  six  years ;  member  of  the  Town  Board  three  years  ;  Chairman  one  year,  and  Commissioner  of 
Poor  Farm.     Is  a  member  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  Chapter  and  Commandery. 

JOHX  COWL.E  Y,  farmer.  Sec.  36  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  born  on  the  Isle  of  Man  in  1 830  ; 
came  to  America,  and  to  Wisconsin,  in  1853,  and,  the  following  January,  bought  100  acres  ;  now  owns 
30 1  acres  of  land,  with  a  fine  house.  His  wife,  Jane  Kneal,  was  born  on  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  they  mar- 
ried in  1853;  they  have  seven  children  living — Persilla,  Matildia  J.,  William,  Fulton,  Alfred  Lancaster, 
John  J.  and  Clarance  E.,  Joseph  John  (deceased).  In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican  ;  and  in  religion,  a 
Primitive  Methodist,  and  has  been  a  local  preacher  for  about  fifteen  years ;  has  been  on  the  board  four 
years,  and  also  Pathmaster.  Has  a  fine  and  substantial  stable,  stone  basement;  owns  one-half  interest  in 
the  cheese  factory  and  creamery  with  Mr.  Brent. 

HENRY  CURRY,  farmer.  Sec.  28 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England, 
Jan.  1,  1812;  came  to  America,  and  Wisconsin,  in  1846 ;  engaged  in  mining  in  1846  ;  went  to  Lake 
Superior,  but  remained  only  a  short  time,  then  returned  and  went  to  farming  ;  now  owns  160  acres  or 
land.  His  wife,  Mary  Tompson,  was  born  in  Waterford  Co.,  Ireland,  in  1820,  married  in  1849 ;  they 
have  thirteen  children — Mathew  T.  (was  in  the  11th  W.  V.  I.  three  years;  now  in  Kansas),  Thomas  Will- 
iam (was  in  the  11th  W.  V.  I.,  died  at  Black  River,  Mo.),  Samuel  and  seven  others,  deceased;  Samuel 
H.,  Lillia  Ann,  Angeline  A.,  attend  the  State  Normal  School  at  Platteville.  In  politics,  he  is  a  Repub- 
lican.    In  religion,  he  is  a  Methodist,  and  has  been  Steward  a  number  of  years,  and  also  class-leader. 

JOHN  DAVIS,  farmer,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  Wales  in  1810 ;  came  to. 
America  in  1833;  settled  in  Pennsylvania,  and  worked  at  his  trade  of  tailoring;  he  remained  there  tea 


TOWN    OF    LINDEN.  909 

years,  and  then,  in  1843,  cause  to  Wisconsin  and  bought  160  acres  of  land,  on  which  he  made  the  improve- 
ments; they  now  own  120  acres.  His  wife,  Harriet  Colcumb,  was  born  in  Herefordshire,  England,  Aug. 
17,  1818;  they  were  married  in  1832,  and  have  had  eleven  children — John,  deceased;  Alvira,  now  Mrs. 
S.  Davis,  in  Oalifornia ;  Harriet,  now  Mrs.  Pedley  (deceased)  ;  Mary  Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  Davis ;  Ade- 
laide, now  Mrs.  Bass,  in  Grant  Co.;  Joseph,  deceased;  Winfield,  in  Mineral  Point;  Cortus,  in  the 
pineries ;  Amanda,  now  Mrs.  Bamber,  in  Nebraska  ;   William,  Laura  and  Etta,  at  home. 

JAMES  DOLPHIIV,  farmer,  Sec.  12 ;  P.  0.  Linden ;  born  in  the  County  of  Durham, 
England,  in  1839  ;  came  to  America  with  his  parents,  who  settled  where  he  now  lives ;  his  father  died  in 
1873  ;  his  mother  died  in  1872.  He  went  to  California  in  1863,  then  to  Montana,  Nevada  and  Colorado; 
then  returned  to  Wisconsin  in  1868  ;  in  1877,  he  took  the  old  home,  and  now  owns  130  acres  of  land, 
well  improved.  His  wife,  Georgia  C.  Culver,  was  born  in  New  York  in  1851 ;  they  were  married  in  1873; 
they  have  one  child,  Bertie,  born  in  1878.  In  politics,  Mr.  D.  is  a  Kepublican.;  his  wife  is  a  member  of 
I  he  M.  B.  Church. 

SEVERING  EVERSON,  farmer.  Sec.  29;  P.  0.  Linden;  born  in  Norway  in  1819;  came 
to  America  in  1849,  and  to  Dodgeville,  Wis.,  in  1850  ;  he  bought  80  acres  of  land,  and  now  owns  224 
acres,  and  has  made  the  improvements.  His  wife,  Caroline  Sophia  Knudson,  was  born  in  Norway  in  1822; 
they  were  married  in  1847  ;  they  have  seven  children — Charles  E.,  a  Lutheran  preacher  in  New  York  City ; 
Adolph,  deceased  ;  Steven,  in  Dodgeville ;  Caroline,  Edward,  John  and  Amelia.  In  politics,  Mr.  Everson 
is  a  Democrat;  in  religion,  a  Lutheran.     He  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace,  but  did  not  qualify. 

EDWARD  EYRE,  farmer.  Sec.  13;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  Rutland,  England, 
in  1818;  came  to  America  in  1849,  and  direct  to  Dodgeville,  Wis.;  bought  80  acres  of  land,  and  now 
owns  260  acres,  with  good  two-story  house,  18x20.  His  wife,  Charlotte  Brewster,  was  born  in  Barkston, 
].,incolnshire,  England,  in  1820  ;  they  were  married  in  1840,  and  have  had  nine  children — John  Duncan, 
George,  Oliva,  Emily,  Jane,  Mary,  William,  and  two  are  buried  in  Linden  Cemetery.  He  is  a  Methodistv 
and  has  been  Steward  in  the  church ;  has  filled  the  office  of  Pathmaster. 

WIIjIjIAM  fox  (deceased);  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1818;  came  to  America  in 
1847,  and  worked  in  the  mines  at  Linden;  o^vns  80  acres  of  land.  While  at  work  with  a  threshing 
machine,  he  accidentally  caught  his  arm  and  pulled  it  out  of  the  socket,  and  injured  the  case  of  the  heart, 
causing  his  death  ;  the  accident  was  Nov.  28,  1854,  and  he  lived  about  ten  days  a  great  sufferer.  His 
wife,  Ann  Buckett,  was  born  in  Perrin,  Cornwall,  England,  in  1838;  they  were  married  in  November, 
1842,  in  the  old  country ;  they  had  eight  children — John,  Hannah  (now  Mrs.  Vickerman),  Elizabeth, 
James  (on  Lake  Superior),  William,  Joseph,  Thomas  and  Laura.  Mrs.  Fox's  father  and  mother  came  to 
this  country  in  1848;  her  father  died  four  weeks  after  arrival;  her  mother  died  in  1860,  and  left  six 
children. 

B.  M.  OILiIi,  II.  D.,  Linden  ;  was  born  in  Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  31,  1840  ;  his  par- 
ents were  natives  of  New  York;  died,  and  left  their  son  in  the  care  of  relatives  until  he  was  18  years  of 
age,  when  he  then  went  to  school  at  Allegheny  College,  Pennsylvania,  and  at  the  time  of  the  war  he  was 
still  at  school;  enlisted  in  the  10th  Pe'nn.  Reserves  May  25,  1861  ;  served  until  Aug.  5,  1864;  enlisted 
as  private  and  non-commissioned  officer  until  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run,  when  he  was  appointed  Hos- 
pital Steward ;  after  the  war,  he  went  to  the  oil  regions  and  engaged  in  business,  and  then  went  to  Green- 
ville, Penn.;  remained  two  years,  and  then,  1868,  was  in  Lawrence,  Kan.,  on  business,  and  remained  until 
1878;  attended,  during  this  time.  Rush  Medical  College,  at  Chicago.  His  wife,  Nancy  M.  Devendorf,  was 
born  in  Ohio  in  1844  ;  they  were  married  in  1864,  and  they  have  five  children — Ford,  bom  in  1866  ; 
twin  daughters,  Mary  and  Minnie,  deceased ;  Myrtle,  born  in  1871  ;  Waldo  B.,  born  in  1875.  In  poli- 
tics, Republican  ;  a  believer  in  religion  ;  member  of  the  A.,  F.  &  A.  M. 

JAMES  GIiANVIIil>E,  retired  miner  and  farmer;  P.  0.  Linden;  born  in  England,  County 
Cornwall,  Sept.  8,  1808  ;  came  to  America  in  July,  1834,  to  Mineral  Point ;  worked  in  the  mines  about 
two  years,  then  came  to  Linden  ;  he  now  owns  90  acres  of  land,  on  which  there  are  good  improvements, 
and  has  one  of  the  best-paying  mines  in  the  vicinity.  His  wife,  Jane  Bilkey,  was  a  native  of  Cornwall, 
England,  and  came  to  America  in  1837  with  her  brother;  they  were  married  in  1837  ;  she  died  in  1850, 
and  left  four  children — James  (in  Dodgeville),  Mary  Jane  (now  Mrs.  Vivian,  in  Linden),  John  and 
Emily  (at  home).  His  second  wife,  Jane  Collard,  was  born  in  1828  ;  came  to  America  with  her  parents  ; 
they  were  married  in  1856;  she  died  in  1870,  and  left  four  children — William,  Charles,  Royal  and 
Albert.     Mr.  G.  has  been  Town  Treasurer  for  twenty-seven  years. 

FREEMAN  GOLDMAN,  farmer.  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  Linden;  was  born  in  Hanover,  Ger- 
many, June  12,  1816;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1847;  owns  160  acres  of  land,  improved;  his  wife,  Helena 


910  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

Sundrun,  was  born  in  Hesse-Darmstadt  July  2,  1829  ;  came  to  America  in  1851 ;  they  married  in  1852, 
and  have  nine  children — Ella,  now  Mrs.  Clough,  in  Grant  Co. ;  George,  in  Grant  Co. ;  Agnes,  now  Mrs. 
Fitzsimmons;  Mary,  Lydia,  Charles,  Lewis,  Lena  and  Minnie.  In  politics.  Democrat;  in  religion, 
Lutheran. 

THOMAS  Jfl.  GOLDSWORTHY,  County  Clerk  ;  born  at  Mineral  Point  Feb.  19,  1843, 
aiid  "  brought  up  "  by  William  J.  Bennett,  of  Bloomfield,  having  been  left  an  orphan  at  an  early  age.  In 
October,  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  C,  12th  W.  V.  I.,  known  as  the  Dodgeville  Guards,  with  which  ho 
served  faithfully  until  the  21st  of  July,  1864,  when,  in  a  charge  in  front  of  Atlanta,  a  rebel  bullet  shat- 
tered his  right  arm,  and  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  and  was  carried  to  Andersonville  Prison,  where 
he  was  held  four  months ;  since  the  war,  he  has  lived  at  Linden,  and  for  upward  of  ten  years  was  Post- 
master at  that  place — a  position  which  he  filled  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  people ;  he  was  also 
Treasurer  of  School  District  No.  1,  for  four  years;  has  also  been  Steward  in  the  Primitive  Methodist 
Church,  for  the  last  three  years  ;  was  elected  County  Clerk  in  1880  ;  he  is  honest,  he  is  capable,  he  is  faith- 
ful and  courteous,  and  who  can  look  upon  the  empty  sleeve  and  say  he  is  not  deserving ;  his  wife,  Rachel 
Pitts,  was  born  in  Devonshire,  Eng.,  in  July,  1840 ;  came  to  America  at  the  age  of  3  years,  with  her  par- 
ents; settled  in  Linden;  they  were  married  Jan.  1,  1867,  and  have  four  children — Martin  R.,  George. 
W.,  Mary  A.  (deceased)  and  Elizabeth  Olevia  (deceased).     In  politics,  Mr.  G.  is  a  Republican 

GEOBGC:  J.  MARKER,  farmer.  Sec.  24  ;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  born  in  Benton,  La  Fayette 
Co.,  Wis.,  March  9,  1849 ;  resided  at  the  old  homestead  ;  owns  580  acres  of  land,  with  a  large  house, 
barns  and  outbuildings  ;  barn  60x36,  barn  24x28,  sixteen-foot  posts,  wind-mill,  granary,  and  crib  to  hold 
6,000  bushels.  His  wife,  Miss  Barris,  was  born  in  Iowa  Co.  in  1857,  and  is  the  daughter  of  Gilbert  Har- 
ris, an  old  settler  of  this  county  ;  they  were  married  in  1877,  and  have  two  children — George  B.,  born  in 
1878,  and  Cora  A.,  born  April  25,  1880.     In  politics,  Republican  ;  in  religion,  Methodist  Episcopal. 

SIMON  T.  HARKER,  farmer.  Sec.  24;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  born  in  Linden  Feb.  19, 1853  ; 
now  on  part  of  the  old  homestead;  he  owns  500  acres  of  land,  with  a  fine  house.  His  wife,  Mary  Ann 
James,  was  born  in  1857  ;  married  at  Djdgeville,  1875,  and  died  March,  1877  ;  left  one  child,  Simon  W., 
born  Fe'iruary,  1877  ;  his  second  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Edmund  Baker;  born  in  Linden  in  1857  ;  mar- 
ried, Jan.  8,  1880  ;  in  politics,  Democrat ;  liberal  believer. 

WILIilAM  B.  HARRIS,  farmer,  Sec.  36;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  Cornwall, 
England,  in  1824;  came  to  Dodgeville,  Wis.,  in  1842  ;  worked  in  the  mines,  and  remained  there  fifteen 
years,  when  he  bought  40  acres;  now  owns  20  acres,  on  which  he  has  made  substantial  improvements. 
He  imports  and  breeds  fine  dogs,  chickens  and  ducks;  he  has  been  School  Clerk  and  Pathmaster;  in  pol- 
itics. Republican,  and  is  a  liberal  believer.  His  first  wife,  Agnes  Jewell,  was  born  at  Ulverton,  Lan- 
cashire, England,  in  1842  ;  came  over  with  her  parents ;  married  in  185.3,  and  died  in  1866,  leaving  five 
children — Mary  A.,  Jane  J.,  Sammy,  Lucretia  and  Willie  (deceased).  His  second  wife,  Jane  James, 
and  afterward  Mrs.  Walters,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  and  married  in  August,  1867. 

WIIiIilAM  HEATHCOCK,  retired  miner  and  farmer,  Sec.  8 ;  P.  0.  Linden;  born  in 
Stafibrdshire,  England,  Nov.  10,  1810  ;  came  to  America,  January,  1831  ;  landed  in  New  York  March 
3,  1831,  and  remained  in  Pennsylvania  a  short  time,  then  went  to  Salina;  remained  about  two  years,  and 
to  Mineral  Point  in  1833  ;  worked  in  the  mines,  and  to  Dodgeville  July  5, 1833,  and  in  the  mines  known  as 
Pedler's  Creek  Diggings.  When  land  came  in  market,  he,  in  company  with  his  brother  John  and  Mr. 
Poad,  entered  1,000  acres,  and  sold  the  right  of  the  digging  to  Ross  &  Henry,  of  Mineral  Point.  He 
now  owns,  in  company  with  his  brother,  between  1,200  and  1,300  acres  of  land,  with  a  fine  house  and  out- 
buildings in  good  order.  His  wife,  Mary  Thomas,  was  born  in  Cambridge,  South  Wales,  May  20,  1812; 
came  to  America  in  1834,  and  was  married  in  1834.  They  have  seven  children — Mary  Ann,  now  Mrs. 
Smith,  born,  April  13,  1837;  Susa  M.,  now  Mrs.  R.  S.  Smith,  born,  April  12,  1838,;  William  D.,  born, 
March  12,  1840,  died,  1847;  Ellen  (deceased),  Joseph  (deceased),  Maria,  born  Aug.  3,  1844,  died  in 
infancy  ;  wife  died,  December,  1869.  In  politics,  Repubhcan ;  religion,  Methodist ;  has  been  Class-Leader 
for  thirty  years.  In  company  with  Mr.  Poad,  they  built  the  first  sohoolhouse,  a  log  one,  and  afterward 
rebuilt  a  rock  one,  which  was  used  as  a  church.  The  first  preaching  was  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Heathcock, 
and  there  they  held  weekly  prayer  meetings. 

JAMES  HICKS,  of  the  firm  of  Hopper  &  Hicks,  dealers  in  general  merchandise.  Linden ; 
was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  Nov.  12,  1845  ;  came  to  America  in  1846,  with  his  parents ;  settled  in 
Linden,  and  engaged  in  mining.  At  the  age  of  19,  he  left  home  and  went  to  California,  then  to  Nevada, 
then  to  Montana,  then  to  Colorado,  and  then  returned  to  Linden,  and  engaged  in  business,  July,  1877. 
His  wife,  Carrie  Weeks,  was  born  in  Michigan,  in  1842;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1865  ;  married.  May  24, 


TOWN    OF    LINDEN.  911 

1870.     They  have  two  childron^Heory  J.,  born,  May,  1871,  in  Black  Hnwk,  Colo. ;   May,  born,   July 

2,  1874.     In  polities.  Democrat;  in  religion,  liberal  believer. 

EDWARD  G.  IIVCirRAlI,  decessed  ;  was  born  in  Gwinier,  England,  Oct.  1,  1824;  came 
to  America  in  April,  1848,  and,  until  the  time  of  death,  Jan.  31,  1876,  kept  hotel.  He  always  took  an 
active  part  in  the  settlement  of  the  town  ;  was  Treasurer  of  Schools  a  number  of  years.  His  wife,  Jane 
Rolph,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1825,  and  came  to  America  Oct.  2,  1849  ;  they  were  married 
Oct.  4,  1849,  in  New  York  City,  and  then  went  to  the  mines  in  Montgomery  Co.  until  1856  ;  they  had 
nine  children — Jessie  Ann  (born  Oct.  31,  1850,  now  Mrs.  Smith),  Emma  Amelia  (born  June  14,  1852, 
now  Mrs.  Batten),  Elizabeth  Jane  (born  Feb.  17,  1855,  now  Mrs.  Hopper),  Percilla  Rebecca  (born 
Sept.  22,  1856,  now  Mrs.  Baker),  Sarah  Levina  (born  April  28,  1858,  died  Feb.  2,  1864),  Melrose, 
Eugone  (born  April  9,  1860,  died  Oct.  20,  1860),  Edward  John  (born  Sept.  27,  1861 ;  now  in  Quin- 
nesies,  Mich.,  in  drug  store,  and  Postmaster),  Thomas  Henry  (born  Sept.  9, 1863),  Charles  William  (March 

3,  1866). 

ARTHUR  JEWELL,  farmer,  Sec.  11;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  Cornwall, 
England,  in  1833;  came  to  America  in  1842  ;  settled  in  Iowa  Co.  on  a  farm  of  80  acres,  and  now  owns 
160,  with  good  improvements.  His  wife,  Johanah  Vanning,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1837  ; 
they  were  married  in  1859,  and  have  five  children — Elizabeth  Ana,  Mary  Louisa,  George,  Albert  and 
Lillia.  In  politics,  Mr.  J.  is  Republican  ;  in  religion,  Methodist  and  local  preacher  ;  has  been  on  the 
Town  Board,  and  Constable  twice,  and  Treasurer  of  School  District. 

JOHX  LEE,  farmer.  Sec.  33  ;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  born  in  Norway  Oct.  23,  1823;  came  to  Amer- 
ica in  1843 ;  settled  in  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.;  he  is  a  shoemaker,  and  learned  the  trade  in  the  old  country, 
and  engaged  at  this  business  in  Wiota,  and  continued  one  year  ;  then  to  Dodgeville,  in  business  six  years  ; 
then  to  Mifflin,  eighteen  months  ;  then  entered  160  acres  and  built  the  cabin ;  now  owns  260  acres,  with 
40  acres  of  timber,  and  a  fine  new  house,  26x18,  with  wing  16x18,  good  barn,  windmill,  sheds  and  build- 
ings for  other  uses.  His  wife  was  Alrie  Nelson,  born  Feb.  25,  1829,  in  Norway;  came  to  America  in 
1843  ;  settled  in  Dane  Co.,  Wis.;  married  in  1848,  and  they  have  eight  children — Matilda  M.  (born  Dec. 
26,  1849,  died  Feb.  11,  1850),  Julia  and  Olive  (born  May  15,  1851,  died  Feb.  16,  1852),  Nelson  (born 
July  25,  1852,  and  married  to  Julia  Peterson,  born  in  Wisconsin  in  1858,  married  in  1874,  and  have 
three  children— Allie  B.,  John  H.  and  Mable),  John  H,  (born  Jan.  16,  1856,  died  Feb.  11,  1867), 
Daniel  (born  Dec.  5,  1858),  George  A.  (June  2,  1861,  now  at  the  State  Normal  at  Platteville,  Wis.), 
Mary  Eveline  (Nov.  11,  1865).  In  politics.  Democrat;  in  religion,  Lutheran.  Mr.  Lee,  while  in  Dodge 
ville,  a  poor  man,  gave  $3  for  the  purpose  of  building  a  log  schoolhouse,  the  first  one  in  the  town,  and  has 
always  taken  an  active  part  in  education. 

SOLOMOIV  LEWIS,  of  the  firm  of  Lewis  Bros.,  dealers  in  general  merchandise,  Linden  ; 
was  born  in  Russia,  Poland,  in  1851  ;  came  to  America  Oct.  15,  1869;  settled  in  Chicago;  engaged  in 
selling  goods ;  then  went  into  business  in  the  city  ;  then  came  to  Wisconsin,  selling  goods  on  the  road  ; 
then,  Oct.  15,  1877,  settled  in  Wisconsin  and  engaged  in  business  in  Linden.  His  wife,  Esther  SchifiF, 
was  born  in  Russia,  Poland ;  came  to  America  in  1873,  to  Chicago  ;  married  Mr.  L.  in  1875  ;  they  have 
two  children — Charlie  (born  Jan.  15,  1877),  Abraham  Harris  (born  in  Linden  April  12,  1879).  In  poli- 
tico, Mr.  L.  is  a  Republican  ;  in  religion,  a  Jew.  His  business,  since  settling  in  Linden,  has  been  very 
successful. 

HOIV.  FRANCIS  LITTLE,  farmer;  Sec.  22  ;  P.  O.Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  Ireland,  County 
Fermanagh,  Feb.  22,  1822  ;  received  a  common-scliool  education  ;  is  by  occupation  a  farmer;  he  came  t<i 
America  in  1842,  and  remained  one  year  with  his  brothers  in  Mercer  Co.,  111. ;  then,  in  1844,  came  to 
Wisconsin  and  settled  at  New  Diggings,  La  Fayette  Co. ;  in  the  employ  of  Stole  &  Leakley  at  New  Dig- 
gings smelting  for  about  four  years  ;  then  bought  a  half-interest  in  the  merchandise  business  with  Leakley, 
and  continued  four  years,  when  he  bought  320  acres  of  land  of  Col.  Bequette,  a  son-in-law  of  Henry 
Dodge  ;  this  place  is  of  historical  value  in  the  history  of  Iowa  Co.,  as  the  old  Ft.  Washington  of  Black 
Hawk  war  times  was  located  on  the  place,  and  only  ihis  past  week  the  last  logs  of  the  old  fort  were  re- 
moved ;  he  now  owns  520  acres  of  fine  land,  with  barn,  45x70  ;  twenty  feet  high  ;  basement  stable,  nine 
feet;  root-house  under  the  entrance;  fine  milk-house,  with  smoke-house  overhead ;  house,  24x32  ;  with 
wing,  16x32,  all  two  stories  ;  granary,  22x28  ;  stone  basement  for  machinery ;  carriage- house  and  chicken- 
house,  22x28.  In  politics,  he  is  a  stalwart  Republican ;  and  was  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  four  years ; 
member  of  the  County  Board  of  Supervisors  for  three  years ;  Superintendent  of  the  poor  for  six  years ;  and 
was  a  member  of  the  Assembly  in  1864  and  1865  ;  was  elected  to  the  Senate  in  1870,  and  again  in  1872, 
1873  and  1874,  by  large  majorities.     His  wife.  Miss  Susana  Fawcett,  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England, 


912 


BIOGEAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 


in  1832  ;  came  to  America  in  1844  ;  they  were  married  in  1851,  and  have  had  ten  children — Margaret 
E.,  Mary  A.,  Martha  L.,  Sarah  E,,  Francis  F.,  Lusa  C,  William  D. ;  and  have  lost  three— Margaret  Ann, 
Lucindia  and  John.  Is  a  member  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church,  and  has  been  Steward  several 
years.  Mary  Montgunny,  is  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  has  resided  in  the  family  of  Mr.  Little  for  the  past 
seventeen  years;  has  full  charge  of  the  house,  and  is  an  honest,  trustworthy  woman. 

EDWARD  LOUKE,  farmer.  Sec.  26;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  was  born  in  Norway  in  1848; 
came  to  America;  worked  round  on  farms  until  1872,  when  he  married  Isabel  Holverson,  who  was  born 
in  Norway  in  1848,  and  married  to  Mr.  Severson  in  1869,  a  native  of  Norway,  who  died  in  1870.  She 
was  married  to  Mr.  Louke  in  1872 ;  they  have  three  children — Isabel,  Stephen  and  Mary.  Mr.  S.  had 
one  child  Levert — by  the  former  marriage.     In  politics,  Republican.     In  religion,  Lutheran. 

HENRY  MILiLS,  deceased;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1821;  came  to  Americ* 
about  1842,  and  direct  to  Wisconsin  to  the  mines  at  Hazle  Green,  Grant  Co. ;  thence  to  Iowa  Co.  in  1865f 
and  bought  240  acres  of  land.  His  wife,  Grace  Thomas,  was  born  in  Cameron,  Cornwall,  England,  in 
1812  ;  they  were  married  in  the  old  country  in  1842,  and  had  eight  children — William  Henry,  Lizzie, 
Caroline,  Thomas,  Gabriel  (now  on  the  farm),  Nannie,  Samuel  (at  home),  James  (at  home)  ;  Sec.  4  ; 
P.  0.  Linden. 

JOHN  NOEL,  farmer,  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  bora  in  Pike  Co.,  Ohio,  March  18,  1831  ; 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1850  ;  now  owns  120  acres  of  land.  His  wife,  Charlotte  Thompson,  was  bora  in 
Alston„Cumberland  Co.,  Elngland,  Nov.  5,  1837  ;  they  were  married  in  1853,  and  have  six  children — 
Mary  Jane,  Isabel,  Prank,  Lovena,  Joseph,  Clara.  In  politics,  Mr.  N.  is  Eepublican.  In  religion,  his 
wife  is  Free  Methodist. 

JAME§»  PELL.OW,  farmer,  Sec.  2  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in 
1840;  came  to  America  and  to  Wisconsin  direct  with  his  parents  in  1850;  his  father  died  in  1860,  and 
his  mother  in  1877  ;  he  bought  40  acres  of  land  ;  made  the  improvements,  and  now  owns  260  acres,  with 
barn,  32x22;  wing,  18x20.  His  wife,  Emerelda  Jenkins,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1842;  came 
to  America  with  her  parents  ;  they  were  married  in  1863,  and  have  six  children — Anna,  Laura  M.,  Edith, 
Ida,  Bennie,  Oscar.  In  politics.  Republican.  Are  members  of  the  Methodist  Church.  Mr.  P.  has  been 
Steward. 

JOHN  PERRY,  farmer,  Sec.  28;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in 
1818  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1846  ;  engaged  in  the  mines  ;  went  to  California  in  1832  ;  returned  in  1834; 
owns  215  acres  of  land  ;  has  made  the  improvements.  His  wife,  Sarah  Ann  Phillips,  was  born  in  Corn- 
wall, England,  in  1832  ;  they  were  married  in  1852  ;  they  have  three  children — John  William,  born  in 
1856,  and  married,  in  July,  to  Miss  Simmons;  they  have  a  daughter ;  Henrotta  and  Sarah  Jane.  In 
politics.  Republican.     In  religion,  Methodist ;  Has  been  Pathmaster. 

ANDREW  PETERSON,  farmer,  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Dodgeville ;  born  in  Norway  Oct.  4, 
1832  ;  came  to  America  and  Wisconsin  in  1849  ;  worked  round  for  five  years;  then  bought  220  acres  of 
land  in  Fennimore,  Grant  Co.,  Wis.,  and  built  the  old  cabin ;  sold  this  ;  moved  to  Iowa  Co.  in  1871,  and 
bought  160  acres  of  land  ;  now  has  a  fine  place.  His  wife  was  Helen  Lee,  born  in  Norway  in  1835  ;  came 
to  America  in  1853 ;  and  married  in  1855,  and  they  have  twelve  children — Carrie,  now  Mrs.  Hanson,  at 
Chippewa  Falls,  Wis.;  Julia,  now  Mrs.  Nelson  Lee,  Linden ;  Annie,  Maggie,  Peter  (deceased), 
Nelson,  John,  Henry,  Julia,  Peter,  Johna,  Andrew,  infant  son.  In  politics,  Democrat.  In  religion, 
Liberal. 

HERBRAND  PEDERSON,  farmer.  Sec.  26;  P.  0.  Dodgeville;  born  in  Norway  March  19, 
1823;  came  to  America  in  1841,  and  worked  round  about  three  years  ;  bought  80  acres,  on  whirh  he 
built  the  old  cabin,  and  now  owns  260  acres,  with  fine  stone  house,  20x30,  two  stories,  barn  60x34,  base- 
ment stable  and  wind-mill,  and  things  in  good  repair.  His  wife,  Betsy  Larson,  was  born  in  Norway, 
March  4,  1836  ;  came  to  America  with  her  parents  in  1840,  to  Stephenson  Co.,  111.;  moved  to  Iowa  Co., 
where  they  died;  married  1855,  and  they  have  nine  children — Caroline,  Margret  (deceased),  Gilbert,  Peter, 
Margret,  Annie  (died  1880),  Mary,  Henry,  Hermon.     In  politics.  Democrat — liberal. 

mCHAEL  POAD,  retired  miner  and  tallow  chandler;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  Jan. 
6,  1806 ;  his  parents  being  very  poor,  he,  at  the  age  of  9  years  went  under  ground  to  work  in  the  china- 
clay  mines,  where  he  remained  until  the  age  of  17,  and  in  the  year  1832,  came  to  America  and  went  to 
Ohio,  and  remained  one  winter  there;  in  1833,  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  in  Linden,  and  worked  in 
the  mines;  he  built  the  first  house  in  Linden  in  1835,  and  when  land  came  in  market,  he,  in  company 
with  John  and  William  Heathcock,  -entered  1,000  acres;  he  also  owns  town  property;  he  has  always 


TOWN    or    LINDEN.  913 

taken  an  active  part  in  the  settlement  of  this  county  ;  in  1836,  was  in  the  mercantile  business,  and  the 
first  man  to  sell  goods  in  the  town ;  he,  in  company  with  Hoatheock  and  Baker,  built  the  first  school- 
house,  and  it  was  also  used  as  a  church.  In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican,  and  is  a  Methodist.  His  first 
■wife  was  Elizabeth  Baker,  born  in  Boston,  and  came  to  the  Point  with  her  parents  in  1836,  and  was 
married  in  1857  ;  they  have  one  child,  Annie,  now  Mrs.  Allen,  at  Sturgeon  Bay,  Mich. ;  his  second  wife 
was  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England,  and,  while  Mr.  Poad  was  there  on  a  visit  in  1844,  they  were  married  ; 
he  then  returned  to  America  and  made  preparations  for  the  family,  and  in  the  mean  time  she  was  taken 
sick  and  died  before  coming  to  America ;  he  had  two  children  by  a  former  marriage,  who  came  to  this 
country — Mary,  now  Mrs.  Pryor,  who  resides  in  Iowa ;  Thomas,  in  Dakota. 

BI.  F.  REWEY,  Overseer  of  County  Poor  Farm,  Sec.  35  ;  P.  0.  Dodgeville  ;  was  born  in 
Grant  Co.  Wis..  Dec.  20,  1847  ;  lived  at  home  with  his  parents  untilhe  was  18  years  of  age,  when  he 
worked  for  his  brother  on  the  farm  for  about  two  years,  ihen  went  to  Ohio  and  worked  for  a  brother  in 
the  dairy  business,  and  in  the  coal  mines.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Emma.  C.  Bates,  a  native  of  Trum- 
bull Co.,  Ohio,  in  1869 ;  she  died  in  1872,  leaving  no  children ;  he  then  returned  to  Wisconsin,  and  to 
Iowa  Co.;  was  appointed  Overseer  of  the  Poor  Farm,  March,  1870,  and  expects  to  leave  for  Rewey  in 
March  next,  for  the  purpose  of  engaging  in  the  hotel  business,  which  he  is  now  building,  18x28, 
two  stories,  10-feet  ceiling.  His  second  wife,  Sarah  J.  Dobson,  was  born  in  La  Fayette  Co.,  New  Dig- 
gings, Aug.  19,  1847 ;  her  parents  were  natives  of  England  ;  came  to  this  country  at  an  early  day  ;  lived 
in  Pennsylvania,  then  came  to  Wisconsin  ;  they  were  married  Oct.  13,  1873  ;  have  two  children — Bertram 
P.,  born  Feb.  25,  1874;  Moble  C,  Deo.  21,  1877.  In  politics.  Republican,  liberal  in  belief.  During 
his  official  duties  at  the  farm,  he  has  buried  several  of  the  oldest  settlers  of  Iowa  Co.  He  owns  in  Mifflin 
Township  120  acres  of  land,  160  acres  of  land  in  Nebraska,  and  town  property. 

NICHOIiAS  RICHARDS,  deceased;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  Aug.  11,  1821 ;  came 
to  Wisconsin  in  1847  ;  worked  with  the  Linden  Mining  Company  until  1860,  when  he  moved  on  a  farm 
of  80  acres ;  he  owned  at  time  of  death  160  acres,  with  fine  improvements  ;  died  April  2,  1874.  A  man 
always  interested  in  education,  and  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church  ;  he  held  the  office  of  Steward  ; 
his  wife,  Ann  Stephens,  was  born  in  Corwall,  England,  Oct.  18,  1821  ;  they  were  married  1845,  and  had 
nine  children — Mary  A  ,  now  Mrs.  W.  H.  Baker  ;  William  C,  Linden ;  John,  on  the  place ;  Matthew  H., 
teacher;  Elizabeth,  Charles  N.,  in  Spencer,  Clay  Co.,  Iowa;  Kate  and  Joseph  H.,  at  home;  Elizabeth, 
deceased.     In  politics,  he  was  a  Republican. 

PETER  RIGOER,  farmer.  Sec.  33 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  was  born  in  Luxemberg,  Germany 
in  1835;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1857;  now  owns  200  acres  of  well-improved  land.  His  wife,  Kathrine 
Hillier,  was  born  in  Luxemberg,  Germany.,  in  1841.  They  were  married  in  1866  ;  they  have  six  children — • 
Nicholas,  Martha,  Anna,  Joseph,  William,  May.     In  politics.  Democrat.     In  religion,  Catholic. 

€r.  RDIiE,  farmer,  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Linden;  he  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1847;  he 
came  to  America  with  his  parents;  he  now  owns  275  acres  of  well-improved  land.  His  wife,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  William  Mitchell,  of  Mineral  Point,  was  born  in  Mineral  Point  in  1847.  They  were  married 
in  1868,  and  have  six  children — Joseph  H.,  Walter  R.,  Wilber,  Jasper,  Minnie  Mable  and  Garfield.  In 
politics,  Mr.  R.  is  Republican.     In  religion,  a  believer. 

JAMES  J.  RULE,  farmer.  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1830  ; 
came  to  America  in  1836  with  his  parents,  who  settled  in  Linden,  near  the  mines ;  his  father  entered  60 
acres,  and  owned  293  acres,  and  30  in  mineral  land,  when  he  died  in  1861  ;  his  mother  is  still  living  ;  James 
owns  180  acres  of  land  with  good  improvements.  His  wife,  Elizabeth  J.  Smith,  was  born  in  Linden  in 
1851.  They  were  married  in  1868;  they  have  four  children — James  L.,  George  S.,  Lena,  Mary  L.  In 
politics,  Republican,  and  a  liberal  believer. 

JA9IES  R.  RUIiE,  farmer.  Sec.  31  ;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1828  ; 
came  to  America  in  1840  with  his  parents,  and  settled  in  Linden,  near  the  mines  ;  went  to  California  in 
1854,  and  returned  in  1864,  then  bought  120,  then  40,  and  now  owns  160  acres  of  good  land,  on  which 
he  has  made  the  improvements ;  he  has  a  good  barn,  20x26,  hog  house,  40x10x10x38.  His  wife,  Susan 
Tregoning,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1 838  ;  came  to  America  with  an  aunt  and  uncle,  and  settled 
in  Scales  Mound,  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  111.,  then  moved  to  ShuUsburg,  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.,  and  then  to  Bloom- 
field,  Iowa  Co.,  and  lived  with  her  cousin  John  Tregoning  until  1863.  They  were  married  in  1867  ;  have 
no  children.     Mr.  R.  is  a  Republican  and  believer.     Has  been  Town  Treasurer  and  Assessor. 

JOHN  RIJLiE,  farmer.  Sec.  30 ;  P.  O.  Linden  ;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  July  4, 1825  ; 
came  to  America  in  1840  with  his  parents,  and  in  1850  he  went  to  California,  returned  in  1853,  and  kept 


914  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

the  hotel  at  Linden  for  seventeen  years  ;  then  bought  and  now  owns  80  acres  of  well-improved  land.  Hi» 
wife,  Mary  Ann  Gribbell,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1835  ;  came  to  this  country  with  her  parents 
in  1848.  They  were  married  in  185Y,  and  have  nine  children — George,  Charles,  William,  Mary  Ann, 
Elizabeth,  Grace,  living ;  William,  John,  Wesley,  infant  son,  deceased.  In  politics,  Mr.  R.  is  a  Repub- 
lican.    In  religion,  liberal  believer. 

STEPHEIV  RUIiE,  farmer.  Sec.  5 ;  P.  O.  Linden ;  born  in  Linden  in  1848  ;  owns  275  acrea 
of  land,  and  has  made  part  of  the  improvements.  His  wife,  Elizabeth  Stephens,  was  born  in  Linden  in 
1849.  They  were  married  in  186Y  ;  they  have  six  children — Margaret,  Jeremiah  John,  Elizabeth,  [iuk 
Bell  and  Esmerelda.      In  politics,  Mr.  R.  is  a  Republican.     In  religion,  a  believer. 

WILIilAM  RUIiE,  Jr.,  farmer.  Sec.  32  ;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in 
1830  ;  came  to  Arfnerica  with  his  parents;  owns  160  acres  of  land  ;  went  to  California  in  May,  1852,  and 
returned  in  1862.  His  wife,  Ann  Thomas,  was  born  in  Wales  Nov.  16,  1843 ;  came  to  America  in  1845. 
They  were  married  in  1867  ;  have  nine  children — William,  Nathan,  Margaret  N.,  Lusa,  Farwell,  Ruth, 
David ;  James  died  Dec.  29,  1879 ;  infant  son.  In  politics,  Mr.  R.  is  a  Republican.  In  reli'.'ion,. 
believer. 

HENRY  SAMPSON,  farmer,  Sec.  22  ;  P.  0.  Linden ;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1815  ; 
came  to  America  in  1842,  and  in  May,  arrived  at  Mineral  Point,  and  remained  there  until  1848,  when  he 
bought  80  acres  of  land  and  built  a  cabin  ;  now  owns  540  acres  of  well-improved  land  ;  house,  39x18, 
barn,  43x30,  16-foot  posts.  His  wife,  Elizabeth  Baker,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England.  They  were  mar- 
ried in  1848  ;  have  four  children — E.  F.,  now  Mrs.  Watkins,  in  Linden ;  S.  H.,  in  Audubon  Co.,  Iowa ; 
D.  D.,  in  Audubon  Co.,  Iowa;  John  B.  at  home.  In  politics.  Republican.  In  religion,  Methodist.  Has 
been  Pathmastet  twenty-five  years,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace.  Has  been  an  active  temperance  worker  for 
over  forty  years.  When  he  in  company  with  Phillip  Allen  and  James  Toay  came  to  Mineral  Point,  they 
only  had  left  about  15  cents.  In  the  time  of  Mr.  Sampson  holding:  the  office  of  Justice,  a  young  man, 
wishing  to  be  married,  called  on  him,  and,  having  no  money,  he  married  them,  and,  the  young  man  seeing 
some  very  nice  beans,  so  informed  Mr.  S.,and  he  replied  that  he  would  give  them  a  peck  to  begin  life  with. 

MICHAEL  SAMPSON,  farmer.  Sec.  19;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in 
1823  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1845  ;  engaged  in  the  mines  ;  owns  160  acres  of  land,  on  which  he  has 
made  the  improvements.  His  wife,  Elizabeth  Wearing,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1828 ;  mar- 
ried in  1844  and  died  in  1860,  leaving  eight  children — Henry  (deceased),  George  M.,  Richard  William, 
Mary  M.,  Cyrus,  Lewis  M.,  Lucy,  Francis  J.  (deceased).  His  second  wife,  Ann  N.  Little,  was  born  in 
Cornwall,  England,  Aug.  6,  1840 ;  married  in  1860  ;  they  have  six  children — Elizabeth,  Minnie,  Fannie, 
Lottie,  Lena,  Kattie.  In  politics,  Mr.  S.  is  a  Republican  ;  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  Has  been  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  three  times.  Chairman  two  terms,  and  Treasurer  of 
School  District  No.  10. 

RICHARD  S.  SMITH,  of  the  firm  of  Smith  Bros.,  dealers  in  general  stock.  Linden  ;  was 
born  in  Linden  June  22,  1842 ;  lived  at  home  until  21  years  of  age ;  then  went  to  Virginia  City,  Nev., 
in  the  mines  and  remained  there  two  years  ;  then  went  to  Idaho  City,  and  then  to  Central  City  and 
remained  thirteen  months;  returned  to  Linden  and  then  to  the  home  farm  Sept.  13,  1863.  He  eugaged 
in  business,  and  was  appointed  Postmaster  in  February,  1878.  His  wife,  Susa  M.  Heathcock,  was  born 
in  Linden  April  12, 1838,  and  is  the  daughter  of  W.  Heathcock  ;  they  were  married  Jan.  1,  1868,  and 
have  five  children — William  M.,  Albert  R.,  Richard  J.,  Mabel  E.,  Dora  L.  In  poliiics,  Republican,  and 
Methodist  in  religion.  Has  been  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board,  District  Clerk,  School  Director  three 
years.  Member  of  the  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.;  S.  W.  of  Linden  Lodge,  No.  206,  also  a  member  of  the  Min- 
eral Point  Chapter,  No.  6. 

JAMES  STEPHENS,  farmer,  Sec.  11;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  born  in  Cornwall,  England 
in  1814;  came  to  America  in  1842,  and  lived  in  Pennsylvania;  then,  in  the  fall  of  1842,  came  to  Wis- 
consin; worked  in  the  mines;  returned  to  England  in  184'^,  in  the  fall,  and  remained  until  1848; 
returned  to  America  and  came  to  Wisconsin,  where  he  remained  until  1851,  when  he  went  to  California ; 
was  in  the  mines  ;  in  1853,  returned  to  Wisconsin  ;  bought  and  now  owns  160  acres  of  land.  His  first 
wife  was  Jane  Enner,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England  ;  married  in  1839  and  died  in  1876,  leaving  eleven 
children.  His  second  wife,  Eliza  Thomas,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England;  married  in  1877,  and  they 
had  one  child,  Albert.  In  politics.  Republican  ;  in  religion,  believer.  Has  been  Pathmaster.  His  wife 
has  one  child  by  former  marriage. 

RICHARD  STEPHENS,  farmer,  Sec.  35  ;  P.  0.  DodgeviUe ;  born  in  England  in  1837  i 
came  to  America  in  1 845  with  his  parents,  and  then  to  Wisconsin  ;  his  father  now  resides  in   MontfordT 


TOWK   OF   LINDEN.  915 

Grant  Co.,  Wis.  Owns  260  acres  of  land,  with  fine  spring,  house,  barn  and  buildings.  His  wife  was 
Phillis  Eddy  ;  her  parents  were  natives  of  England,  and  came  to  this  county  early  ;  married  in  1866  ;  no 
children.     In  politics,  Republican  ;  in  religion,  liberal  believer. 

J.  W.  T A YliOR,  attorney  at  law ;  was  born  in  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.,  April  6,  1851  ;.  he 
studied  law  at  Lancaster,  Wis.,  in  1875-76;  graduated  in  1876,  in  December;  the  Dodgeville  Chronicle 
of  Oct.  15,  1880,  says:  "The  nomination  of  Mr.  Taylor,  of  Linden,  was  one  eminently  fit  to  be  made  by 
a  convention  having  at  heart  the  best  interest  of  the  people  ;  Mr.  Taylor  is  a  young  man  who  has  acquired 
an  education  through  his  own  exertions,  and  during  the  few  years  of  his  practice  in  this  county  has  risen 
steadily  in  public  esteem,  as  true  worth  is  always  sure  to  do ;  honest,  studious,  industrious,  manly,  the 
various  legal  interests  of  the  county  will  be  eminently  safe  in  his  keeping."  His  wife,  Margaret  Oaborn, 
was  born  in  Iowa  County  in  1856,  and  married  in  1879;  they  have  one  child — Margaret,  born  in  1880, 
In  politics.  Republican  ;  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church ;  has  been  Town  Clerk. 

NICHOLAS  THOMAS,  farmer,  Sec.  6 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  born  in  Cornwall,  Eng.,  in 
1824,' and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1847  ;  worked  in  the  mines  ;  went  to  Colorado  in  1852  ;  worked  in  tho 
mines;  returned  in  1858,  and  bought  80  acres,  and  now  owns  380  acres  of  improved  land,  with  fine  stone 
house  and  things  in  good  repair,  and  fine  graded  stock  ;  his  wife  was  Susana  Bennett,  born  in  Cameron, 
Cornwall,  Eng. ;  came  to  America  with  her  parents  at  the  age  of  5  years.  They  were  married  in  1850, 
and  have  four  children — Anna  (now  Mrs.  Skillacorn),  William,  George,  Elizabeth.  In  politics,  Eepub- 
lican  ;  in  religion,  Methodist,  and  Trustee  in  the  church. 

JOSEPH  THOMPSON,  farmer.  Sec.  30;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  born  in  Alston,  Cumber- 
land,  Eng.,  in  1816;  came  to  America  in  1841;  to  Wisconsin  in  1844;  worked  in  the  mines;  in  1860, 
bought  and  now  owns  120  acres  of  land  ;  has  made  the  improvements ;  his  wife,  Isabell  Stevenson,  was 
born  in  Alston,  Cumberland,  Eng.  They  were  married  in  1837,  and  have  had  nine  children — Charlotte 
(now  Mrs.  Noel),  John,  Robert,  Sarah  Elizabeth,  Joseph,  Logan,  Mary  Ann,  Margret  Jane,  George  (died 
in  1841).  In  politics,  Democrat;  in  religion,  Latter-Day  Saint,  and  was  driven  from  Nauvoo,  111.,  at  the 
time  of  the  Mormon  excitement. 

JOSEPH  H.  THOMPSON,  farmer.  Sec.  20;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  born  at  Nauvoo,  111., 
in  1845  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1844  with  his  parents  ;  owns  80  acres  of  land  ;  his  wife,  Mary  Jano 
Brown,  was  born  at  Lost  Grove,  Wis  ,  in  1854.  They  were  married  in  1874;  they  have  two  children — 
Lillie  Gertrude,  born  in  1877,  and  Willie  Elmer,  born  in  1878;  in  politics,  Mr.  T.  is  a  Democrat ;  in 
religion,  believer ;  has  been  School  Director. 

THOMAS  TONKIN,  Sr.,  farmer;  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  born  in  Rudruth, 
Cornwall,  Eng.,  in  1814;  came  to  America  in  1845,  and  went  to  Lake  Superior;  worked  in  the  copper 
mines ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1846,  and  was  employed  in  the  mines  at  Dodgeville ;  he  then  bought  40 
acres ;  now  owns  460  acres  of  land ;  has  made  all  of  the  improvements  from  the  wild  land  ;  his  wife, 
Cathrine  Barnett,  was  born  in  County  Cork,  Ireland,  in  1820.  They  were  married  in  1844,  and  have 
had  twelve  children,  eight  living — Thomas,  Mary  Ann  (now  Mrs.  Dulan),  John  (deceased),  Benjamin 
(near  home),  Kathrine  (at  home),  William,  Stephen,  Francis,  George  (deceased),  Sarah,  infant  (deceased), 
infant  (deceased).  In  politics,  Democrat;  in  religion,  Presbyterian  ;  has  been  School  Director,  Treasurer 
and  Pathmaster. 

WILLIAM  TREMAIN,  farmer.  Sec.  31  ;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England, 
in  1835  ;  came  to  this  country  in  1855  ;  owns  120  acres  of  land,  and  has  made  the  improvements.  His 
wife,  Mary  Ann  Harris,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1835  ;  she  came  to  this  country  with  her 
parents.  They  were  married  in  1864;  have  four  children — John,  Francis  May,  William  Henry,  Charles, 
In  politics,  Mr.  T.  is  a  Republican  ;  in  religion,  a  believer. 

ROBERT  VIAL,  farmer.  Sec.  9  ;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  March 
25, 1810  ;  came  to  America,  and  Linden,  in  1837  ;  worked  in  the  mines  and  at  farming  ;  owns  170  acres 
of  well-improved  land.  His  wife,  Grace  Pryor,  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  England;  was  born  in  1814;  came 
to  America  in  1838.  They  were  -married  in  1835  ;  have  six  children — William,  Elizabeth  (now  Mrs, 
Rule),  Susan,  Mary,  Robert,  Jane  (now  Mrs.  Kislingburg).  In  politics,  Mr.  V.  is  a  Republican  ;  is  a 
local  preacher  in  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church,  and  a  class-leader. 

WILLIAM  VIAL,  farmer.  Sec.  9  ;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1837  ; 
came  to  America  in  1847,  with  his  parents,  who  were  early  settlers;  they  are  now  deceased.  William  owns 
80  acres  of  land.  His  wife,  Harriett  Jane  Rule  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  and  came  to  this  county 
with  her  brother.  They  were  married  in  1858  ;  they  had  five  children — Richard,  Mary  J.,  Robert,  Har. 
riett  and  Mira.     In  politics,  Mr.  V.  is  a  Republican  ;  in  religion,  a  liberal  believnr. 


916  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

WILiLiIAM  F.  VIVIAN,  farmer,  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point.  He  was  born  in  Mineral 
Point,  of  English  parents,  March  22,  1840.  His  father  started  him  at  farming,  with  200  acres  of  land,  in 
1860  ;  since  then,  William  has  built  a  fine  barn  32x46,  with  basement  of  fine  cut  stone,  and  a  fine  house, 
two  stories,  24x34.  His  wife,  Mary  Evens,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  and  came  to  this  country  with 
her  parents,  who  were  old  settlers  of  Mineral  Point ;  she  was  born  July  26,  1842.  They  were  married  on 
July  26,  1862  ;  she  died  June  4,  1863  ;  left  one  child— Mary  P.,  born  May  16, 1863.  His  second  wife,  E. 
E.  Skillicorn,  was  born  on  the  Isle  of  Man  July  4,  1845  ;  came  to  America  in  1859.  They  were  married 
Nov.  6, 1863,  and  they  have  five  children — Francis  J.  (deceased),  Annie  T.,  Fannie  J.,  Annis  8. ;  Lilly 
May,  born  April  12,  1878.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican,  in  religion  a  Primitive  Methodist. 

CHARLES  S.  WESTON,  farmer,  Sec.  28 ;  P.  0.  Linden ;  born  in  Hampshire,  England, 
1818;  came  to  America,  1840,  and  lived  in  Pennsylvania  until  1846;  came  to  Wisconsin;  bought  80 
acres  of  land,  built  the  old  cabin ;  now  owns  220  acres,  with  good  house.  His  wife,  Anna  Avenabl,  born 
in  Berkshire,  England,  in  1828 ;  came  to  America  in  1840  ;  married  in  1850,  and  they  have  eight  children — 
Nellie,  Walter,  Millie,  Emma,  Libbie,  Albert,  Willie  and  Hattie  Bell,  died  1869.  In  politics,  Eepdblican. 
In  religion.  Advent.     Has  been  Assessor  and  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

EDWARD  WESTON,  farmer.  Sec.  21 ;  P.  0.  Linden ;  born  in  Hampshire,  England,  1817  ; 
came  to  America,  1840,  and  resided  in  Pennsylvania  until  1846,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  bought 
80  acres  of  land — he  now  owns  110,  with  fine  house  and  improvements.  His  wife,  Mary  E.  Titus,  was 
born  in  Delaware  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1830,  and  married  in  1857 ;  have  one  adopted  child — Mamie  Kneal.  In 
politics.  Republican,  and  in  religion.  Advent.     Has  been  Clerk  and  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

STEPHEN  WILKINS,  farmer.  Sec.  30 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  was  born  in  Baydon, 
Wiltshire,  England,  in  1837 ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1848.  Enlisted  in  Co.  I,  7th  W.  V.  I. ;  was  dis- 
charged April,  1863,  and  returned  to  Wisconsin,  bought  80  and  now  owns  105  acres  of  land,  on  which  he 
has  made  all  of  the  improvements;  he  has  a  house,  25x14,  with  wing,  14x25  ;  barn  26x38, 16-foot  posts, 
stone  basement,  8-foot.  His  wife,  Ellen  Baxter,  was  born  in  Berkshire,  England,  in  1844,  and  came  to 
America  in  1855.  They  were  married  in  1863,  and  have  two  children — Joseph  W.,  born  April  14, 
1864;  Annie  L.,  born  Aug.  14,  1872.     In  politics  Mr.  W.  is  a  Republican  ;  in  religion,  a  liberal. 

BENJAmiN  WILLIAMS,  farmer.  Sec.  18;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  North 
Wales,  Angleshire,  Aug.  12,  1825;  came  to  America  in  1845,  and  to  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1848; 
thence  to  Mineral  Point,  where  he  engaged  in  teaming  and  working  in  a  shop ;  then,  in  1849,  to  South 
Diggings ;  in  1852,  bought  240  acres  of  land,  and  built  the  old  cabin — now  owns  190  acres  of  land,  with 
house  18x30,  two  stories.  His  wife  was  Hannah  Davis,  born  in  Pembrokeshire,  South  Wales,  May  6, 
1836  ;  came  to  America  with  her  parents,  and  settled  in  Pottsville,  Penn. ;  married  in  1852.  They  have 
had  twelve  children — one  infant,  deceased  ;  John,  born  June  26,  1854,  died  Oct.  26,  1854  ;  John,  born 
Aug.  12,  1855,  died  Nov.  23,  1858;  Mary,  born  in  1857,  and  now  Mrs.  William  J.  Powell;  Elizabeth, 
born  March  12,  1860;  Hannah,  born  June  29,  1862;  John,  born  Feb.  13,  1865;  William,  born  April 
2,  1867  ;  Phebe,  born  Deo.  2,  1869 ;  Thomas,  born  June  17,  1872  ;  Annie,  born  July  8,  1875 ;  Ellen, 
born  June  25,  1878.  Has  held  the  office  of  Clerk  two  terms  and  Supervisor  three  years.  Is  a  Repub- 
lican and  a  member  of  the  Calvinistic  Methodist  Church,  of  which  he  has  been  Trustee  for  nine  years. 

JAMES  WILLIAMS,  farmer.  Sec.  28 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  was  born  in  Cornwall, 
England,  in  1823  ;  came  to  America  Knd  Pennsylvania  in  1850,  and  to  Wisconsin  in  1853 ;  owns  140 
acres  of  land.  His  wife,  Margaret  Colvert,  a  native  of  England,  was  born  in  1834,  and  married,  in  1850, 
Mr.  Hillery,  now  deceased,  by  whom  she  had  five  children — Sarah  J..  Henry,  Mary  Ann,  Maggie  and 
Ella — and  in  1867,  was  married  to  Mr.  Williams.  By  this  union  there  are  ajso  five  children — James  I., 
Millie  B.,  Nora  E.,  Willie  L.  and  Clara  L.     In  politics  Republican,  and  religion  Methodist. 


TOWN   OF   MIFFLIN.  917 


TOWN    OF    MIFFLIN. 

JAUES  ALTON,  farmer,  Sec.  21 ;  P.  0.  Mifflin;  was  born  in  Wisconsin  Oct.  23,  1848; 
lived  at  home  until  1870,  and  now  owns  160  acres  of  land,  on  which  he  has  made  most  of  the  improve- 
ments— a  house,  16x26;  wing,  16x16,  two  stories;  barn,  26x40,  basement  stables.  His  wife,  Ann 
Avenell,  was  born  in  Linden,  "Wis.,  in  1852  ;  married  in  1872,  Christmas  Day;  they  have  one  child — 
Wilson,  born  Oct.  3,  1874. 

THOMAS  AliTON,  Jr.,  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  Mifflin ;  was  born  in  La  Payette 
Co.,  Wis.,  July  28,  1849  ;  resided  at  home  until  the  age  of  21,  when  he,  in  company  with  his  brother, 
bought  160  acres  of  land  and  engaged  in  farming;  he  sold  to  his  brother,  and  then  engaged  in  the  butcher 
business,  and  sold  to  his  brother-in-law;  then,  in  1876,  in  company  with  J..B.  Huse,  bought  out  J.  W. 
Rewey  ;  then  sold  to  Rewey  &  Alton,  and  built  a  store-room  and  engaged  for  himself;  owns  town  prop- 
erty and  60  acres  of  land.  His  wife,  Elizabeth  Author,  was  born  in  Linden  in  1854  ;  was  married  in  1870, 
on  Christmas  Day  ;  they  have  four  children — George,  William,  Auther  and  Frank ;  Mary  Elizabeth,  de- 
ceased.    In  politics,  Republican ;  in  religion,  liberal. 

THOMAS  ALTON,  Sr.,  retired  farmer ;  P.  0.  Mifflin  ;  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England, 
February,  1820.  Came  to  America  in  1842,  and  settled  in  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.,  at  Chapel  Hill,  in  the 
mines.  Remained  in  this  country  two  years  and  a  half,  then  went  to  England  and  remained  three 
months,  and  then  returned  to  Iia  Fayette  County  and  remained  eleven  years,  and  from  there  to  Mifflin, 
Iowa  Co.,  and  bought  160  acres  of  land,  and  built  the  old  home.  He  now  owns  600  acres  of  land,  hav- 
ing retired  since  March,  1878.  He  has  held  the  office  of  District  Clerk  of  No.  7,  Pathmaster,  a  member 
■of  the  Lodge  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  His  wife,  Elizabeth  Siaale,  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  in  1820  ; 
married  in  the  old  country  in  1845 ;  the  children  are  Ann,  now  Mrs.  Greenwood,  in  Hamilton  Co.,  Iowa; 
Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  Baxter  ;  James  ;  Thomas,  in  business  in  Mifflin  ;  William,  Barbara  ;  Margaret,  now 
Mrs.  William  Batten ;   Mary,  now  Mrs.  Nicholason  ;  George,  on  the  old  place ;  John,  at  home. 

C.  C.  BAINBRIDG-E,  miller;  P.  0.  Mifflin ;  born  at  New  Diggings,  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis., 
Sept.  29,  1852  ;  attended  school  at  the  Bailey  Commercial  College,  at  Dubuque,  Iowa ;  was  employed  in 
the  store  Sept.  25,  1878,  when  he  learned  the  trade  of  miller ;  he  owns  town  property.  His  wife,  Mary 
C.  Vickman,  was  born  in  Linden  in  1847  ;  they  were  married  in  February,  1877  ;  they  have  two  chil- 
dren— Ethel,  born  Aug.  7,  1878;  William,  born  Nov.  31.  1879.  In  politics.  Republican  ;  religion,  lib- 
eral.    Has  been  Town  Clerk  for  two  years.     Member  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.;  was  J.  W.  in  1876. 

WILLIAM  BAFNBBIDCkE,  miner,  miller  and  farmer ;  P.  O.  Mifflin ;  was  born  in  Dur- 
ham Co.,  England,  August,  1813.  Came  to  America  in  1832,  and  settled  in  Pennsylvania ;  was  em- 
ployed in  the  mines,  and  then  came  to  Galena  in  the  spring  of  1834 ;  worked  in  the  mines,  and  remained 
until  1836,  when  he  moved  to  New  Diggings,  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.,  and  was  there  about  fifteen  years  ; 
then  moved  to  Iowa  Co.,  in  the  abandoned  Mifflin  mines,  but,  being  an  expert  miner,  and  finding  the 
mines  good,  he,  in  company  with  James  and  John  Spensley,  bought  them,  and  they  have  proved  a  paying 
investment.  He  also  owns  the  grist-mill  built  by  Joel  Clayton  in  1848,  and  by  him  purchased  in  1849. 
Owns  town  property  and  920  acres  of  land,  with  a  fine  house.  His  wife,  Mary  Clayton,  was  born  in  Der- 
byshire, England,  July  15,  1820 ;  came  to  America  in  1839  ;  they  were  married  April  9,  1842,  and  they 
have  eight  children — John  W.;  Charles  C,  now  in  the  Mifflin  Mills  ;  Thomas  B.,  in  the  mines;  George 
W.,  on  the  farm  ;  William  E.,  at  the  Normal  School,  PlattevilJe,  Wis.;  Margaret,  now  Mrs.  Harker,  in 
Mifflin ;  Mary  Ellen,  now  Mrs.  Johns,  at  Palmyra,  Neb.;  Elizabeth  Ann,  now  Mrs.  Jones,  in  Cass  Co., 
Iowa.  In  politics.  Republican ;  in  religion.  Primitive  Methodist.  Is  now  Trustee ;  has  been  on  the 
Town  Board,  and  was  Chairman  five  years ;  was  also  on  the  County  Board. 

JOHN  W.  BAINBBIDGE,  farmer,  See.  27;  P.  0.  Mifflin;  was  born  in  New  Diggings, 
La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.,  May  6,  1850  ;  remained  at  home  until  1872.  His  wife,  Louisa  Jenkins  (the  second 
daughter  of  John  Jenkins),  was  born  at  Dalles  Dec.  8,  1851 ;  married  Sept.  30,  1872  ;  they  have  four 
children — Mary  Elizabeth,  born  July  24,  1873,  died  Feb.  7,  1877 ;  Raymond  L.,  born  June  27,  1875  ; 
Louisa,  born  March  23,  1877  ;  Martha,  born  Oct.  2,  1879.  He  has  a  stock-farm,  well  stocked  and  im- 
proved, of  520  acres,  with  a  barn  36x60,  with  21-foot  corner  posts;  house,  16x24,  two  stories. 

.ij 


91;i 


BIOGEAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 


GEORGE  W.  BAI]!lf  BRIDGE,  farmer;  Sec.  28  ;  P.  0.  Mifflin  ;  was  born  Feb.  26,  1856  ; 
attended  school  at  Platteville ;  now  owns  160  acres  of  land,  he  having  made  all  the  improvements.  His 
wife  was  Mary  Robson,  who  was  born  in  Durham  Co.,  England,  June  20,  1858;  they  married  July  18, 
1878,  and  have  two  children— Rodha,  born  June  8,  1879  ;  Ella,  born  August,  1880.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Lodge  of  Mendotas. 

E.  J.  BENNETT,  grain  and  stock  buyer,  Rewey  ;  was  born  at  Mineral  Point,  Nov.  9,  1837, 
and  at  the  age  of  15  began  working  in  the  mines,  at  which  he  continued  until  1867,  when  he  was  employed 
by  Brewer  &  Penhallagan,  afterward  for  David  Jacka,  and  resided  at  Belmont,  La  Fayette  Co.;  then 
with  N.  T.  Olmstead;  in  1880,  he  removed  to  Rewey.  His  wife  was  Ellen  Penhallagan,  who  was  borrt 
in  Cornwall,  Engl&nd,  in  1839 ;  they  married  in  1859,  and  have  four  children — William  J.,  Edwin  C., 
Nellie  S.  and  Edith  S.  In  politics,  he  is  a  stalwart  Republican  ;  in  religion  he  is  a  Methodist;  member 
of  I.  0.  0.  P.  at  Belmont,  No.  289  ;  was  Town  Treasurer  in  Belmont,  and  Chairman  of  the  board. 

HIRAM  BICKFORD,  farmer,  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  Mifflin  ;  born  in  Niagara  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Nov. 
6,  1818  ;  was  raised  on  a  farm,  and,  after  becoming  of  age,  worked  his  way  West,  to  Cascade,  Dubuque 
Co.,  Iowa ;  remained  there  sixteen  days,  then  came  to  Potosi,  Grant  Co.,  and  then  to  Clifton,  working 
one  year,  and  then  went  to  Lima,  and  then  to  Iowa  Co.;  entered,  and  now  owns,  160  acres  of  land,  on 
which  he  has  made  the  improvements  ;  has  a  fine  home.  His  wife,  Nancy  A.  Deitzman,  was  born  in  G-er- 
many,  April  15,  1831,  and  was  a  daughter  of  John  Deitzman;  they  were  married  Sept.  15,  1850,  and 
they  have  nine  children^Mary  Ann,  now  Mrs.  Clegg,  born  at  Dodgeville  ;  Joseph  H.,  born  at  Ft.  Dodge, 
Iowa ;  Eli  H.,  born  in  Butte  Co.,  Cal.;  Elizabeth  M.,  now  Mrs.  Fox,  bom  in  Mitchell  Co.,  Kan.;  Emily 
8.,  born  in  Dodgeville;  Duglass  S.,  George  W.,  Sarah  A.  and  Eunice  J.  In  politics  he  is  a  Democrat; 
a  Spiritualist;   Clerk  of  District  No.  1,  Mifflin,  and  has  been  Treasurer  and  Pathmaster. 

REV.  WIIililAlI  BIRD  (deceased)  was  born  in  England,  ajid  lived  there  the  first  half  of 
his  life  ;  he  was  converted  in  youth,  and  united  with  the  Baptist  Church  ;  studied  in  Cherbourg;  in  the 
year  1843,  he  came  to  Wisconsin;  settled  in  Waukesha  Co.,  near  Waukesha  ;  in  1857,  he  left  there  for 
Madison  ;  when  the  Hospital  for  the  Insane  was  opened,  he  ofi'ered  his  services  to  the  State,  and  remained 
until  his  death ;  he  often  oflficiated  as  Chaplain  during  the  history  of  the  institution  ;  he  was  endeared  to 
his  family  and  friends  by  kind  and  charitable  intercourse  ;  his  death  occurred  in  1874  ;  the  widow  now 
resides  in  Waukesha.  Their  son,  Herbert  R.  Bird,  M.  D.,  was  born  in  Waukesha  March  24,  1849  ;  at 
the  age  of  13,  he  enlisted  in  the  23d  W.  V.  I.,  Co.  D,  in  June,  1862,  as  musician  in  the  regimental  band, 
and  was  in  the  engagements  of  Chickasaw  Bayou,  Miss.;  Arkansas  Post,  Ark.;  Greenville,  Miss.;  Cypress, 
Bend,  Ark.;  Grand  GulP,  Miss.;  Port  Gibson,  Miss.;  Champion  Hills,  Miss.,  and  Black  River  Bridge,  Miss.; 
was  slightly  wounded  at  the  assault  and  siege  of  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  at  the  siege  of  Jackson,  Miss.,  Carrion 
Crow  Bayou,  La.,  where  he  was  taken  prisoner  ;  wslh  also  at  Mansfield,  Ga.;  Cane  River,  La.;  Jackson,  La.;, 
Ft.  Spanish,  Ala.;  Ft.  Blakely,  Ala.  After  the  war,  he  returned  home,  and  attended  school  two  years  ; 
then  went  to  Madison,  in  the  hospital,  and  read  medicine,  and  engaged  as  Supervisor  of  the  male  depart- 
ment;  then,  in  1876,  attended  lectures  at  Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago ;  graduated  in  the  spring  of 
1877,  and  came  to  Mifflin.  His  wife,  Gertie  Meggs,  was  born  in  Highland  March  18,  1850 ;  they  were 
married  in  1875  ;  they  have  had  three  children — Mabel  M.,  born  Feb.  14,  1877 ;  Johnnie,  born  March 
21,  1879,  died  August,  1880;  Herbert  R.,  born  March  24,  1880.  In  politics.  Republican;  in  religion. 
Christian  Advents.  Is  a  member  of  the  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  and  Chapter  at  Madison.  Owns  town  property, 
and  80  acres  of  land  in  Arena  Township. 

JOHN  BliACKNEY,  blacksmith,  Mifflin;  was  born  at  Pottsville,  Penn.,  Feb.  26,  1850; 
came  to  Wisconsin  at  the  age  of  2  years  ;  he  owns  town  property.  His  wife,  Sarah  Ann  Jones,  was  born 
of  Welsh  parents,  and  they  were  married  Oct.  14,  1870 ;  they  have  three  children — Maggie,  Frank  and 
John.  In  religion,  xldvent.  Member  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F. ;  left-hand  support  in  the  lodge  at  Washburne, 
Grant  Co. 

WILIilAM  P.  BLUNDELIi,  farmer.  Sec.  32  ;  P.  O.  Mifflin ;  born  in  Illinois  June  20, 
1826  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents  ;  then  removed  to  Savannah,  111.,  and  then  to  Alton,  111.;  then 
to  Mississippi,  and  then  returned  to  Illinois  ;  then  to  Wisconsin,  and  bought  and  owns  115  acres  of  land — 
26f  in  Grant  Co. ;  made  the  improvements  of  house  14x16,  wing  16x26,  barn  24x36,  sixteen-foot  posts. 
Enlisted. in  Co.  E,  30th  W.  V.  I.,  in  1862  ;  was  discharged  in  1865.  His  wife,  Mary  A.  Kerr,  was  born  in 
Illinois  in  1838 ;  married  Nov.  2,  1856 ;  they  have  six  children: — Emma  J.,  Eva  A.,  William  E. 
(deceased),  Mina  A.,  Jessie  C.  and  Freddie.     In  politics.  Republican  ;  in  religion.  Christian  Advent. 

THOMAS  BOWES,  farmer.  Sec.  3 ;  P.  0.  Mifflin ;  was  born  in  Durham,  Eng.,  Jan.  15, 
1830;  came -to  Wisconsin  in  1853,  to  La  Fayette^  Co. ;  now  owns  300  acres  of  land.     His  wife-was  Mar- 


TOWN    OF    MIFFLIN  919 

tha  Jane  Holmes,  born  in  Indiana  June  6,  1840,  a  daughter  of  William  Holmes ;  married  in  1859,  and 
have  nine  children — -David  William,  born  Oct.  10,  1859  ;  John  Thomas,  born  April  24,  1860  ;  Charles 
Henry,  born  Aug.  6,  1864  ;  Joseph  Gibson,  born  April  15,  1866  ;  Ida  Rebecca,  born  Aug.  21,  1868  : 
Mary  Maria,  born  Oct.  29,  1870  ;  Benjamin  Clarence,  born  Dee.  10,  1872 ;  Archie  Lincoln,  born  Oct.  7, 
1876  ;  Lizzie  Jane,  born  March  3,  1878. 

DAVID  BOWES  ;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  was  born  in  Durham,  Eng.,  June  23,  1802  ;  camo  to 
America  in  1845  ;  settled  at  New  Diggings,  La  Payette  Co.,  Wis.,  in  the  mines,  then  came  to  Mifflin  and 
bought  160  acres  of  land.  His  wife,  Elizabeth  Gibsod,  was  born  in  Durham,  Eng.,  Aug.  5,  1801  ;  they 
married  in  1824  ;  had  eighteen  children;  John  Bowes,  the  fourth  child,  now  resides  in  Sec.  3,  Linden, 
and  is  by  occupation  a  farmer,  and  was  born  in  Durham,  Eng.,  in  1832;  came  to  America  with  his  parents 
and  worked  in  the  mines  until  1853,  when  he  bought.  80  acres  of  land.  Enlisted,  in  1862,  in  the  30th 
W.  V.  I. ;  was  discharged  in  1865.  His  wife,  Mary  A.  Hillery,  was  born  in  New  Diggings,  La  Payette 
Co.,  Wis.,  in  1846  ;  married  in  1867,  and  have  two  children — John  D.  and  George  E.  In  politics.  Repub- 
lican ;  in  religion,  liberal.  ■ 

JOHN  CARPENTER,  Sr.  ;  was  a  native  of  Vermont,  and  emigrated  to  Ohio  and  then  to 
Wisconsin  before  the  Black  Hawk  war,  and  engaged'  in  the  war  ;  he  then  returned  to  Ohio,  and,  in  1835, 
brought  the  family  and  settled  near  Platteville,  and,  while  on  a  visit  to  Ohio  in  1836,  he  died  at  Alton, 
111.  Mrs.  Carpenter  was  also  a  native  of  Vermont,  and  died  in  1836  ;  by  this  union  there  were  eleven 
children.  John,  Jr.,  now  residing  on  Sec.  32  ;  P.  0.  Mifflin  ;  the  youngest  of  the  family ;  was  born  in 
Delaware  Co.,  Ohio,  March  19,  1825;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1835,  and  went  to  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  1)1.,  to 
work  on  a  farm,  and  then  for  a  man  making  fanning-mills;  he  now  owns  490  acres  of  land,  with  a  barn 
30x56, sixteen-foot  corners;  basement  stable,  carriage-house,  14x16  ;  stabl-",  24x36  ;  corn-crib,  24x26  ;  hog 
house,  18x48  ;  smoke-house,  8x12  ;  his  dwelling,  34x38.  In  religion,  a  Methodist ;  has  been  Steward,  also 
School  Treasurer  and  Director  ;  three  years  on  the  Town  Board,  a  member  of  the  A.,  P.  &  A.  M.,  at  Mif- 
flin, the  Chapter  at  Platteville.  His  wife,  Louisa  Hogle,  was  born  in  Sangamon  Co.,  111.,  Dec.  13,  1828  ; 
they  married,  Jan  24,  1843,  and  they  have  had  eleven  children — John  D.  (a  carpenter  in  Washburn, 
Grant  Co.,  Wis.),  William  (in  the  7th  W.  V.  I.,  killed  at  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness).  Minerva  (now 
Mrs.  Hubbard,  in  Mifflin),  Laura  (now  Mrs.  Dixon,  in  Washburn,  Grant  Co.),  Clara  (in  Nebraska), 
Eunice  Sierra  Nevada  (now  Mrs.  De  Long,  in  La  Fayette  Co.),  William  E.,  Minnie,  Hiram  J.,  Emma 
(deceased),  Minerva  (deceased). 

GEORGrE  CLARK,  farmer.  Sec.  36  ;  P.  0.  Mifflin  ;  born  in  Leicestershire,  England,  Feb. 
14,  1831  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  fall  of  1859  ;  rented  land,  then  bought  and  now  owns,  in  company 
with  David  Jenkins,  700  acres  of  land,  nicely  improved  ;  they  have  a  fine  barn,  40x30,  sixteen-foot  posts  ; 
house,  24x16,  two  stories.  His  wife  was  Mary  A.  Kinsley,  born  in  Canada  in  1841  ;  they  married  in 
1859  ;  they  have  nine  children — Sarah,  Thomas,  Lizzie,  John,  Minnie,  Horatio,  Annie,  George,  and  an 
infant  daughter.     In  politics,  Democrat. 

JOISEPH  CONLEY,  farmer,  Sec.  16  ;  P.  0.  Washburn  ;  was  born  in  Ireland  :  in  1849,  came 
to  America;  settled  in  Platteville ;  came  to  Iowa  Co.  in  1852 ;  owns  340  acres  of  land.  His  wife,  Marga- 
ret Dewham,  was  born  in  Ireland  ;  married  in  1857  ;  they  have  nine  children,  six  living — Mary,  Henry, 
Eliza,  Sarah,  Joseph,  Hattie.     In  religion.  Catholic  ;  in  politics.  Democrat. 

R.  B.  CULBERTSON,  farmer.  Sec.  19  ;  P.  0.  Livingston  ;  was  born  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio, 
March  31,  1819;  left  Ohio  and  w^nt  to  Lawrence  Co.,  Illinois,  in  1839;  then,  in  1844,  to  Grant  Co., 
Wis.;  engaged  in  farming,  and,  in  1846,  to  Iowa  Co.;  entered  80  acres  of  land ;  built  the  old  cabin,  and 
now  owns  120  acres  of  land,  [n  politics,  he  is  a  Republican,  and  in  religion,  a  Methodist ;  he  has  been 
Pathmaster  and  School  Director ;  a  temperance  man.  His  wife,  Lovona  David,  was  born  in  Ohio  in 
1816;  married  in  1840  ;  they  have  had  four  children^John,  Solan,  David,  Mary  A.  (died  in  1857)  ; 
first  wife  deceased  ;  second  wife.  Miss  L.  A.  Johnson,  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  in  1836  ;  married 
in  August,  1857  ;  they  had  four  children — Enoch,  DoHie,  Sarah,  Cyrus,  Grant. 

C.  CUSHMAIV,  farmer.  Sec.  6  ;  P.  0.  Mifflin  ;.  born  in  New  York  April  5, 1827,  and  removed 
to  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio,  and  engaged  in  farming,  and  then  to  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1850,  and  in  the  mines 
prospecting,  and  then  returned  to  Pennsylvania  and  remained  five  years  engaged  in  farming;  retuned  to 
Wisconsin  with  horses,  and  then  again  to  Pennsylvania ;  sold  out  and  moved  to  Wisconsin  in  1855; 
bought  160  acres  of  land  and  made  the  improvements;  has  a  fine  house  38x24,  barn  36x46,  16-foot  cor- 
ners, and  basMuent;  a  member  of  the  lodge  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  and  Deacon  ;  has  held  all  the  nifierent 
offices;  has  been  Pathmaster.     His  wife  was, Roxie  Rosette  Streeter,  a  native  of  New  York,  born  in  1844 


920  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

and  married  in    1850;  they  have  eight  childrea,  six   living — G-eorge  (in   Nebraska),   Frank,  Charles 
(deceased),  Jefferson,  Ezra,  Nettie,  Willie,  Bertie.     In  politics,  Republican ;  in  religion,  liberal  believer. 

$$ILAS  CrSHMAN,  farmer.  Sec.  33  ;  P.  0.  Mifflin  ;  was  born  in  Ohio  in  1837  ;  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1855,  and  bought  and  now  owns  137  acres  of  land  ;  his  house  is  37x16;  wing,  16x20  ;  barn, 
34x34,  16-foot  cornice.  His  wife,  Marietta  McCord,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1844;  married  in 
1863;  they  have  seven  children — Mables  S  ,  Laura  A.,  Elmer  C,  Clinton  R.,  Estella,  Leslie,  Lucy.  In 
politics,  Republican  ;  in  religion.  Christian  Advent.  Has  been  Pathmaster  ;  belongs  to  the  A.,  P.  &  A.  M.: 
S.  D.  in  the  lodge. 

WIIililAM  DA  VIES,  farmer.  Sec.  14 ;  P.O.  Mifflin.  John  Davies,  the  father  of  the 
above,  was  born  in  Pembrokeshire,  South  Wales ;  came  to  America  in  1840,  and  died  at  the  age  of  84  ; 
his  mother  was  born  in  Pembrokeshire  ;  died  at  the  age  of  79  ;  by  the  marriage  there  were  ten  children 
—Hannah,  buried  at  the  age  of  69  ;  Sarah,  the  mother  of  David  C;  Mary,  now  Mrs.  Davis ;  William, 
born  in  Wales,  now  owns  240  acres  of  land  with  good  improvements ;  Esther ;  Rachel ;  Phebe,  now  Mrs. 
Jones,  and  mother  of  Will  A.  Jones,  County  Superintendent  of  Schools  ;  John  A.,  a  minister  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  died  April  25,  1877  ;  Phillip,  died  in  Wales ;  David,  now  on  the  place,  80  years  of 
age.     B.  Thomas,  born  in  South  Wales  in  1806  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1839,  and  lives  with  the  family. 

DAVID  C.  DAVIES,  farmer.  Sec.  14;  P.  O.  Mifflin;  was  born  in  Pembrokeshire,  South 
Wales,  in  1836 ;  came  to  America  in  1840  and  settled  at  Pottsville,  Penn.,  and  was  in  the  mines ;  in 
1843,  to  the  State  mines;  in  1846,  to  Wisconsin,  in  the  spring,  and  bought  80  acres  of  land;  built  the 
old  cabin,  and  now  owns  280  acres  of  land,  with  fine  house,  22x20  ;  hall,  8x16  ;  main  building,  28x16,  two 
stories ;  barn,  36x22,  basement  of  stone.  His  wife,  Ann  James,  was  born  in  South  Wales  in  1848  ;  came 
to  America  in  1857  ;  married  in  1866,  and  died  June  28,  1880  ;  they  had  two  children — William,  born 
in  1867;  Elizabeth,  in  1869.  His  second  wife,  Margaret  Jones,  was  born  at  Platteville,  of  Welsh  par- 
ents, in  1859  ;  married  Nov.  30,  1880.  In  politics,  Democrat ;  in  religion,  Presbyterian  ;  is  a  teacher  in 
the  Sunday  school  and  leader  of  the  singing.  Has  been  District  Clerk  two  years.  William  Davis,  the 
father  of  the  above,  was  born  in  Pembrokeshire,  South  Wales,  in  the  year  1800,  and  emigrated  to  Amer- 
ica in  1840,  and  to  Wisconsin  in  1846;  died  July  2,  1862;  his  wife,  Sarah  Davies,  was  boin  in  Pem- 
brokeshire, South  Wales,  in  1807  ;  married  in  1831 ;  they  had  four  children — William,  born  and  died  in 
Wales;  Elizabeth,  born  in  Wales,  now  residing  with  David;  John,  born  in  Wales,  died  in  Pottsville, 
Penn.     His  mother  now  resides  with  David,  and  is  quite  hale  and  hearty  for  one  of  her  age. 

OLIVER  P.  DAVID,  farmer.  Sec.  6 ;  P.  0.  Livingston ;  was  born  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio, 
Oct.  27,  1828,  and  emigrated  to  Lawrence  Co.,  111.,  in  1837,  and  to  Wisconsin  in  1845;  engaged 
in  farming ;  owns  320  acres  of  land.  In  1852,  he  went  to  California,  and  reiurned  in  1855.  His  wife, 
S.  A.  Flint,  was  born  in  Richland  Co.,  Ohio,  June  6,  1836,  and  married  March  20,  1860  ;  they  have 
seven  children — Cassius  V.,  born  March  19,  1861,  died  Sept.  10,  1862;  Arthur  F.,  born  Sept.  12, 
1862;  Orla  S.,  Feb.  28,  1864;  Aliehea  L.,  May  24,  1866  ;  Effie  J.,  Oct.  9,  1868;  John  S.,  Sept.  27, 
1870;  Clara  M.,  Oct.  12,1875.  In  politics,  a  Republican;  in  religion,  liberal  believer.  Member  of 
Chapter  No.  6,  A.,  P.  &  A.  M.  Lodge.     Has  held  a  number  of  school  offices  and  District  Clerk. 

DAVID  DIBTZIIlAIir,  farmer.  Sec.  33;  P.  0.  Mifflin ;  was  born  in  Washington  Co.,  Penn., 
March  16, 1838  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1845,  and  is  now  living  on  the  old  homestead  ;  owns  234  acres 
of  land  ;  made  most  of  the  improvements.  He  enlisted  in  1862,  in  the  30th  W.  V.  I.,  Co.  E  ;  was  dis- 
charged in  April,  1865.  His  wife,  Miss  Obennouf,  was  born  in  Germany  Oct.  14,  1341 ;  came  to  Amer- 
ica in  1851  with  her  father,  who  died  in  Ohio;  her  mother  died  in  the  old  country;  married  to  Mr. 
Deitzman  Oct.  24,  1865 ;  they  have  five  children — Salvanus,  born  Aug.  29,  1866,  died  Sept.  6,  1867  ; 
Frank  C,  born  Nov.  18,  1867;  Mary  A.,  July  11,  1869;  John  E.,  June  1,  1873;  Ida,  Oct.  5,  1879, 
died  April  1,  1880.  Mr.  D.  is  a  Good  Templar,  a  member  of  the  Lodge  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,also  Patrons 
of  Husbandry,  a  member  of  the  Christian  Advents  and  Treasurer  of  the  church. 

JOHIV  DIETZllAiy  (deceased) ;  was  born  Feb.  25,  1804,  in  Saxony,  Germany,  and  emi- 
grated to  Washington  Co.,  Penn.,  in  1845,  and  to  Black  Jack,  Wis.,  and  died  Christmas,  1871.  His 
wife  was  Hannah  Rosanna  Obennouf,  who  was  born  March  21, 1805 ;  married  June  21, 1825  ;  they  brought 
up  thirteen  children  —  John  Henry,  Tronket,  Ann  Nancy,  Charles  John,  David,  Noah,  Mary,  John  Solo- 
mon, Hannah,  Gideon  (deceased),  Jacob,  Sarah  J.,  Emily  M. 

JOHlKr  C.  DIETZMAN,  farmer,  Sec.  4  ;  P.  0.  Mifflin  ;  was  born  in  Saxony,  Germany, 
March  26,  1832  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1845 ;  engaged  in  farming  and  mining ;  now  owns  200  acres  of 
land.     His  wife,  Melissa  Nolan,  was  born  in  Coles  Co.,  111.,  in  1845  ;    married  in  1860 ;    they  have  had 


TOWN   OF   MIFPLIN.  921 

seven  children— Ella  Jane,  born  May  18,1861;  William  C,  Sept.  16.  1862;  Herman  G.,  Sept.  14, 
1864;  Frank  P.,  Aug.  25,  1866;  Martha,  Jan.  10,  1869;  Charles  A.,  April  8,  1872;  Alfaretta,  March 
29,  1878.     Mr.  D.  has  been  Clerk  of  Schools,  Pathmaster,  member  of  the  Lodge  of  Mendotas. 

FREDERICK  DOBSOX,  farmer.  Section  7;  P.  0.  Washburn;  was  born  in  Durham, 
Jflngland,  Aug.  14,  1822.  Came  to  Illinois  1842,  and  then  to  New  Diggings,  La  Fayette  County,  Wis., 
then  to  Grant  County  in  1862,  then  to  Iowa  County.  Bought  and  now  owns  200  acres  of  land  and  has 
made  the  improvements.  Has  held  the  office  of  Pathmaster,  and  a  local  preacher  and  class  leader.  In 
politics.  Republican,  and  has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace.  His  wife,  Ellen  Snowden,  was  born  in  England 
Nov.  22,  1823;  came  to  America  in  1831,  with  her  parents,  who  settled  in  Platteville;  they  have  since 
died.  Mr.  Dobson  married  in  1844;  have  had  nine  children — John  Henry,  born  June  16,  1845; 
Emma,  June  15,  1847,  now  Mrs.  Beers;  Lizzie,  Feb.  19,  1849  ;  William,  Feb.  13,  1851,  died  June  7, 
1851;  Mary,  born  April  30,  1852;  Robert,  Oct.  6,  1854 ;  Maggie,  April  21,  1857;  Clara,  Nov.  30, 
1860;  Fred,  June  15,  1863.  Mr.  D.  was  one  of  nine  who  came  from  England  and  founded  a  class  of 
Primitive  Methodists,  and  only  two  of  them  are  now  living. 

JONATHAN  ELLSWORTH  was  a  native  of  the  Mohawk  Valley,  N.  Y.;  born  in  1795; 
a  carpenter  by  trade  ;  died  in  1840.  His  wife,  Amanda  Babcock,  was  born  in  Washington  County,  N.  Y., 
in  1799.  Married  in  1818,  and  they  had  eight  children — Delecta,  deceased;  Triphina,  deceased;  John, 
Ruben,  died  in  California  in  1849  ;  Enfield,  deceased ;  Amanda,  now  Mrs.  Chopin,  in  Rock  Co.,  Wis.; 
Elesta,  now  Mrs.  Palmer,  at  Baraboo,  Wis.;  Sherman,  now  in  Madison,  Wis.  Mrs.  Ellsworth  was  after- 
ward married  to  Mr.  Dean,  a  native  of  Rhode  Island,  now  deceased,  by  whom  there  were  two  children — 
Sarah,  deceased ;  James,  in  the  8th  W.  V.  I.,  and  died  at  Memphis,  Tenn.,  in  the  hospital.  John  Ells- 
worth, a  son  of  the  above,  residing  on  Sec.  29,  Mifflin  P.  0.,  was  born  in  Yates  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  9,  1823 ; 
moved  to  Onondaea  Co.,  then  to  Ontario  Co.,  and,  in  1847,  "to  Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  and  to  Iowa  Co.,  Wis., 
in  1856,  and  bought  and  now  owns  600  acres  of  land,  and  40  acres  of  timber  in  Grant  Co.;  has  one  of  the 
finest  barns  in  the  county,  buik  in  1880,  54x60,  20-foot  corners,  basement  11-foot,  hip-roof;  the  old  barn 
is  34x40,  16-foot  corners;  house,  24x32,  with  wing  24x32.  Has  fine  Norman  and  Clydesdale  stock, 
which  has  taken  several  first  premiums.  His  wife  was  Eliza  Ann  Green,  born  in  Yates  Co.,  N.  Y.,  June 
14,  1825  ;  married  Oct.  20,  1842  ;  they  have  eight  children — Amanda,  now  Mrs.  David  (who  is  keeping 
house  for  the  younger  children  at  Platteville) ;  Henry,  in  Dane  Co.;  John  M.,  at  Livingston ;  Eliza,  now 
Mrs.  Dale  Baker,  residing  in  Dane  Co.,  Wis.;  Mattie,  at  home;  Ruben,  in  Plattville ;  Elenor  E., 
Rachel  M.  Has  been  Clerk,  School  Treasurer  and  Pathmaster.  Member  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  at  Mifilin ; 
Chapter  at  Platteville. 

JOHN  M.  ELLSWORTH,  farmer.  Sec.  18 ;  P.  O.  Livingston ;  now  engaged  in  stock 
buying  at  the  new  village  of  Livingston  ;  was  born  in  Oregon,  Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  May  5,  1852 ;  came  to 
Iowa  Co.  in  1856 ;  attended  the  State  Normal  School  at  Platteville  two  years  and  a  half,  then  to  the  State 
University,  at  Madison,  one  year.  Taught  school  before  attending  the  University  two  and  one-half 
years.  His  wife,  Vic.  B.  Hutchinson,  was  born  at  Platteville  in  1850.  They  married  in  1867  ;  have  one 
child— Edward  D.,  born  Oct.  26,  1879.  A  member  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  Lodge.  Was  Town  Clerk  two 
years.     Owns  80  acres  of  land. 

ENOCK  ENLOE,  retired  farmer.  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Washburn  ;  was  born  in  South  Carolina 
Feb.  4,  1808 ;  emigrated  to  lUinoi.*  about  1820,  with  his  parents,  to  Bond  County ;  his  parents  died 
there  ;  remained  there  until  1827,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin  ;  then  returned  to  Illinois,  and  remained 
until  1834,  when  he  returned  to  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.  His  wife,  Louisa  Kirkpatrick,  was  born  in  Georgia  Feb. 
8,  1808,  and,  in  1834,  came  to  Wisconsin  for  a  home.  She  married  Mr.  E.  Oct.  1,  1829;  they  have  a 
family  of  eight  children  married  and  settled  near  home — Udolia,  James,  Frank,  John,  Oscar  W.,  born 
Feb.  14,  1841,  enlisted  in  7th  W.  V.  I.,  in  1861,  Co.  C,  died  Sept.  1,  1865  ;  Sarah,  deceased ;  Ashel, 
William.  In  politics.  Republican  ;  religion,  Methodists.  Has  been  member  of  the  Town  Board  several 
times.  Collector  three  times,  and  School  Director  three  times.  Member  of  I.  0.  0.  F.  When  he  first 
came  to  Wisconsin  be  settled  in  Iowa  County,  on  120  acres  of  land,  which  he  sold  to  John  Carpenter, 
and  again  bought  160  acres,  and  built  the  old  home  where  they  now  reside,  and  owns  300  acres  of  land, 
living  a  retired  life  and  enjoying  the  fruits  of  a  hard-fought  battle  of  life,  but  came  out  successful. 

JOHN  FERRIS,  farmer.  Sec.  20;  P.  O.  Livingston;  was  born  in  County  Down,  Ireland, 
May  18,  1818  ;  came  to  America  in  1847,  and  to  Wisconsin  in  1848;  worked  in  the  mines  in  Iowa  Co., 
then  went  to  Wingville,  then,  in  1849,  to  Iowa  Co.,  and  bought  40  acres,  on  which  he  built  the  old  cabin  ; 
he  now  owns  120  acres  of  fine  land,  and  a  fine  house,  18x26,  two  stories.  His  wife,  Mary  M.  Stevens; 
born  in  Pennsylvania,  May  17,   1835,  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1846;  married  Dec.  24,  1859.     They  have 


9"22  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

eight  children— Robert,  born  Feb.  22,  1861;  garah,  born  Feb.  2,  1863:  Annie,  born  Deo.  9,  1865; 
John,  born  March  11,  1867;  Mary  Jane,,  t)orn  Nov.  11,  1868;  Cornelius  Isaac,  born  Oct.  29,  1872,  and 
Elizabeth,  born  Oct.  22,  1876.  In  religion,  liberal ;  has  been  School  Director.  Mrs.  Ferris'  father  was 
a  native  of  New  York,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1846 ;  sold  out  and  moved  to  Iowa  in  1872 ,  then  re- 
turned to  Wisconsin  May  24, 1880.  Her  mother  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  was  married  in  Penn- 
sylvania; was  the  mother  of  nine  children,  five  of  them  now  living.  She  died  in  Floyd  Co.,  Iowa,  Feb. 
22,  1877. 

WILiIilAM  FIEIiDHOUSE,  farmer,  Sec.  19;  P.  0.  Livingston;  was  born  in  Durham, 
England,  April  23,  1847;  came  to  America;  direct  to  Wisconsin  in  1870,  and  worked  at  his  trade  in 
Minciul  Point,  having  learned  the  trade  of  stone-mason  in  the  old  country.  He  now  owns  65  acres  of 
land,  and  has  made  fine  improvements.  His  wife,  Susan  Thompson,  who  was  born  in  Grant  Co.,  Wis., 
May  8,  1851,  married  Nov.  14,  1872.  They  have  four  children— Francis  S.,  born  Sept.  16,  1873; 
Carrie  M.,  born  Dec.  23,  1875  ;  Mable  L.,  born  Jan.  17,  1877,  and  Roy  Thompson,  born  March  8,  1880. 
is  liberal  in  religion  ;  has  been  District  Clerk  two  terms ;  is  a  Good  Templar. 

WILIilAM  FRY,  farmer,  Sec.  18 ;  P.  0.  Livingston,  Grant  Co.,  Wis. ;  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, Penn.,  Dec.  29, 1821 ;  learned  the  trade  of  blacksmith,  and  removed  to  Lewiston,  Fulton  Co.,  111., 
and  engaged  in  blacksmithing ;  then  moved  to  Grant  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1841,  and  then  to  Iowa  Co.  He  now  owns 
147  acres  of  land,  and  10  acres  in  Grant  Co.  His  wife,  Nancy  Clifton,  born  in  Missouri,  in  1830,  mar- 
ried, November,  1847.  They  have  eleven  children,  eight  living^Caroline,  now  Mrs.  Woodward,  in  Eden  ; 
William  A.,  John  C,  Francis  E.,  Ellsworth  Lincon,  Albert  W.,  Levina  J.,  Edwin  Grant,  Sarah  M.,  and 
Mary  E.,  infant  daughter.     He  has  been  School  Director  and  Pathmaster. 

WIIililAIlI  GIBBON,  clerk  for  J.  B.  Huse,  Rewey;  was  born  in  Pembrokeshire,  South., 
Wales,  December,  1851 ;  came  to  America  in  1857 ;  resided  at  home  until  1867,  and  learned  the  trade  of 
blacksmith ;  attended  the  State  Normal  School  at  Platteville  two  yearSj  then  engaged  in  teaching  for  four 
years,  then  was  with  Mr,  Huse,  at  Mifflin,  in  1878,  and. since  removed  to  Rewey;  has  held  the  office  of 
Town  Treasurer  one  term,  Town  Clerk  two  terms,  was  Census  Enumerator  for  1880,  is  a  Good  Templar, 
and  Secretary  of  Pecatonica  Lodge. 

GEORGE  MICHAEL  GRUBER,  deceased;  was  born  at  Steinhart,  Bavaria,  Ger- 
many, April  21,  1815,- and  learned  the  trade  of  linen  weaver,  from  childhood,  and  worked  at  the  business 
until  1838,  when  he  came  to  this  country  and  settled  in  New  York  ;  then  went  to  Monroe,  Mich.; 
then  to  Wisconsin,  in  1846,  and  worked  in  the  mines  at  the  Point  and  in  other  diggings,  and  in 
1848  bought  40  acres  of  land,  built  the  old  cabin,  and  they  now  own  240  acres  of  land.  He  died  April 
30,  1878.  His.  wife,  Hannah  Christina  Emuel,  was  born  at  Nassau,  Germany,  March  20,  1815;  came 
New  York  in  1847,  then  to  Mineral  Point,  Wis.,  and  worked  in  the  family  of  Gov.  Dodge  a  short  time ; 
then  married,  Aug.  28,  1847.  They  have  five  children^George,  born  in  1848,  and.  now  owner  of  the 
mills  known  as  the  Star  Mills,  built  for  a  woolen^mill  in  1866,  and  afterward  converted  into  a  grist-mill. 
John  Henry,  born  Aug.  29,  1850,  now  id  Dubuque,  Iowa;  Robert,  born  March  26,  1852  ;  John  Hill, 
born  May  11,  1853 ;  died  April  12,  1879 ;  Charles,  borii  Dec.  25,  1854. 

FRANK  GRIFFITH,  farmer.  Sec  5;  P.  0.  MifSin;  was  born  in  Marion  Co.,  Ind.,  Deo. 
15,  1826  ;  emigrated  to  Coles  Co.,  111.;  from  there  to  Iowa  Go.  in  1844 ;  engaged  in  teaming  and  working 
on  a  farm ;  he  entered  80  acres  and  bought  in  company  with  his  brother  164  acres  of  land ;  his  brother 
sold  out,  and  he  now  owns  184  acres  of  land,  and  built  a  fine  house  in  1880  ;  his  wife,  Adeline  McRey- 
nolds;  was  born  in  Bond  Co.,  111.,  in  1827.  They  married  in  1857,  and  have  five  children — Samuel,  John, 
Margaret  A.,  James,  infant  (deceased).  In  politics,  Republican;  religion,  liberal  believer;  Treasurer  of 
Schools  and  Pathmaster;  member  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  Lodge,  Mifflin;  also  Patron  of  Husbandry. 

JOSEPH  HARKER,  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  firm  of  Harker  &  Bainbridge,  Mifflin  ; 
was  born  in  Yorkshire,  Eng.,  Sept.  28,  1845 ;  came  to  America  in  November,  1.860,  and  was  employed 
in  the  mines.  Enlisted  in  the  5th  W.  V.  I.  in  February,  1862  ;  mustered  out  in  July,  1865  ;  was  in  the 
battles  of  Williatnsburg,  Seven  Pines,  in  the  campaign  of  the  Peninsula;  was  wounded  in  the  left  leg, 
breast  and  arm,  and  thumb  of  the  right  hand,  and  right  lung;  he  then  returned  to  Wisconsin  and 
worked  in  the  mill  and  learned  the  trade  of  miiUi"';  was  there  until  April,  1869,  then  went  in  the  mercan- 
tile business ;  owns  town  property  and  15  acres  of  land  in  Grant  Co. ;  his  wife,  Margret  Bainbridge,  was 
born  at  New  Diggings,  La  Fayette  Co.;  "in  1844.  ■  Married  in  1866  ;  they  had  five  children — Louisa,  born 
in  1866:  Ella,  1868;  Maggie,  1871;  Mary,  1873;  John,  1874..  In  politics.  Republican  :  religion, , 
liberal;  member  of  the  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  and  S.  D>  of  LDdge ;  has' been  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Post-  - 
master  seven  years. 


TOWN   OF   MirrLIN.  923 

JOHN  HARKER  (deceased);  was  born  in  Arkendale,  Eng.,  Aug.  20,  1824.  In  1847,  he 
"was  united  in  marriage  to  Mary  Nicholson  ;  in  1848,  he  emigrated  with  his  wife  to  America ;  first  settled  at 
Oouncil  Hill,  111. ;  in  1850,  he  moved  to  Linden,  Iowa  Co.,  and  remained  a  short  time  and  followed  mining, 
hut  he  soon  gave  this  up  and  bought  a  piece  of  land,  and  went  to  farming,  and  continued  until  1841, 
when  he  moved  to  the  village  of  Mifflin,  and,  in  company  with  Bainbridge  and  Spensley,  opened  what  is 
known  as  the  Penitentiary  Mine;  after  a  few  years,  he  sold  out  to  the  other  members  of  the  company,  and 
then,  by  the  wishes  of  the  firm,  he  was  appointed  superintendent  of  the  company,  which  position  he  held 
■until  a  few  months  before  his  death,  which  occurred  Nov.  27,  1880,  and  was  buried  with  Masonic  honors 
at  Big  Patch,  Grant  Co.,  Wis. ;  in  1860,  he  connected  himself  with  the  followers  of  Christ  and  joined 
■the  Primitive  Methodist  Church,  a  firm  pillar  in  the  Church  of  God,  and  so  remained  until  the  time  of  his 
■death  ;  in  1880,  his  wife  died,  leaving  him  alone,  and  the  same  year  he  was  again  married  to  Hester  A. 
Williams ;  a  short  time  before  his  death,  he  donated  freely  to  a  new  church  building  in  Mifflin,  but,  brfore 
the  completion  of  the  temple,  the  Great  Creator  having  been  pleased  out  of  His  mercy  to  remove  him,  he 
never  saw  the  temple  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  the  Supreme  Ruler  of  the  universe. 

JA1[E$$  HIRD,  farmer,  Sec.  22  ;  P.  0.  Mifflin ;  was  a  son  of  Anthony  and  Phillis  Hird,  of 
Ranbeck  Parish,  Kirkland,  County  of  Cumberland,  Eng.,  born  Nov.  29, 1825  ;  emigrated  to  America  March 
2,  1848,  and  came  direct  to  Linden,  then  known  as  Pedler's  Creek,  and  remained  there  but  a  short  time, 
when  he  went  to  Mineral  Point  and  worked  at  his  trade,  which  was  that  of  a  tailor ;  he  then  went  to  Big 
Patch,  Grant  Co.,  where  he  married  Ann,  daughter  of  Matthew  and  Margaret  Preston,  natives  of  Buck- 
den,  Parish  of  Arnciifi',  County  of  York,  Eng.,  who  was  born  May  26,  1827,  and  came  to  America  in  1849. 
They  were  married  Jan.  23,  1849,  by  Hugh  Calhoun,  Esq.,  of  Smitzer,  Grant  Co.,  Wis.,  and  by  this 
union  there  were  nine  children — Anthony,  born  July  12,  1850,  in  Smitzer,  Grant  Co. ;  died  April  17, 
1860;  Margatet,  born  aept.  8,  1852,  in  Mifflin;  died  Feb.  2,  1853;  Phillis,  Deo.  20,  1853  (now  Mrs. 
Richard  Mills).  Adam,  March  21,  1856;  Elizabeth,  May  27,  1858  (now  Mrs.  Kinney,  at  Rewey),  John 
Preston,  born  Nov.  11,  i860  ;  Jane  Ann,  March  21,  1863,  at  Mifflin;  Dorothey  Isabell,  Feb.  3,  1865,  at 
Mifflin;  MatheW  Preston,  March  9,  1868,  at  Mifflin.  In  politics,  a  Democrat,  and  Liberal  in  religion; 
has  been  Pathmaster,  also  Chairman  of  the  board,  and  Assessor  for  several  years;  a  Patron  of  Husbandry. 

WIIiLIAM  HOJLMES,  farmer.  Sec.  10;  P.  0.  Mifflin;  was  born  in  Southwest  Virginia 
April  21,  1820;  came  to  Illinois  in  1836,  and  bought  40  acres  of  land  ;  in  1842,  came  to  Grant  Co., 
Wis.,  and  rented  land  and  worked  in  the  mines  about  thirteen  years,  and  then  came  to  Iowa  Co.  mines  ; 
■now  owns  324  S,cres  of  land,  and  has  a  fine  barn  20x34  feet,  sixteen-feet  posts.  His  first  wife,  Rebecca 
■Scott,  was  born  iti  JeflFerson  Co.,  Ind.,  in  1825 ;  married  in  1839,  died  in  June,  1844  ;  left  two  children 
— Martha,  now  Mrs.  T.  Bowes  ;  John,  in  Linden.  Second  wife,  Amanda  Hamlet,  was  born  in  Kentucky 
in  1830  ;  married  Oct.  31,  1850,  died  June  15,  1872;  left  nine,  children — William,  James,  Elizabeth 
(now  Mrs.  Woodruft),  Annette,  Wilson,  Joshua  (deceased),  Catharine  (deceased),  Andrew  Jackson, 
Emma,  Amanda,  Wallace.  Third  wife,  Ganva  Hannanell,  was  born  in  Norway  in ,  1857 ;,  came  to 
America  in  1871  ;  married  Sep1;ember,  1877,  and  they  have  one  ohild^Mary.  In  politics,  Republican. 
In  religion,  liberal.  He  held  the  office  of  Clerk  of  District  No.  8,  and  most  of  the  school  offices  since  the 
district  was  organized  ;  three  years  Justice  of  the  Peace;, Chairman  of  the  Town  Board,  and  member  of 
the  board  several  years;  member  of  Lodge  No.  153,  Mifflin,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.;  Mineral  Point,  Chap- 
ter, No.  6.  '  '  ' 

FRED  HIJER,  farmer.  Sec.  5;  P.  0.  Montford,  Grant  Co.,  Wis.;  was  born  in  Hanover, 
■Germany,  in  1841  ;  came  to  America  in  1872,  and  settled  in  Grant  Co.,  Wis.;  then  came  to  Iowa  Co., 
bought  and  owns  130  acres  of  land.  His  wife,  Pecka  Oleson,  was  born  in  Hanover,  Germany,  in  1843  ; 
they  were  married  in  1866  ;  they  have  seven  children^Rodolph,  William,  Ida,  Mary,  Hermann,  Henry 
and  Dora. 

ROBERT  R.  HUGHES,  farmer,  Sec.  9  ;  P.  0.  Mifflin  ;  was  born  in  Mifflin  in  1856  ;  lived 
at  home  until  1874,  when  he  went  West  to  Wyoming,  and  then  returned  to  Wisconsin  ;  he  now  owns  120 
acres  of  land,  and  has  made  the  improvements.'  His  wife,  Lizzie  Jones,  was  born  in  Belmont,  La  Fayette 
■Co.,  Wis.,  in  1860;  they  were  married  in  1878;  they  have  one  child — Mary  C. — born  in  November, 
1879.      In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican  ;  in  religion,  liberal. 

WILLIAM  HUGHES,  farmer,  SeQ.  15;,  P.  0.  Mifflin;  was  born  in  Mifflin,  Iowa  Co., 
March  5,  1 854 ;  now  owns  240  acres  of  land — the  old  home.  His  wife.  Miss  Susan  Harris,  was  bqrn  ioj 
■Jackson  Co.,  Ohio  ;  of  Welsh  parentage,  who  came  to  America  in  1845  ;  her  mother  died  i'n,'186'5.,;  her 
father  now  resides  in  Belmont ;  at  the  age  of  19,  Miss  Harris  began  teaching  school,  and  taught  about 
two  years  after  marriage,  her  husband  being  one  of  the  pupils;  they  married  in  April,  1877  ;  they  have 


924  BIOGEAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

one  child — William  Arthur,  born  Nov.  1,  1880.  Stalwart  Republican,  and  liberal  in  religion  ;  has  been 
Pathmaster  two  terms. 

Robert  W.  Hughes,  the  father  of  the  above,  was  born  in  Wales  Feb.  22, 1813  ;  came  to  Pennsylvania, 
in  1842  ;  to  Wisconsin  in  1846,  died  Sept.  6, 1880  ;  his  wife,  Leah  Powell,  a  native  of  Wales,  born  in  1823  ; 
married  in  1850  ;  they  had  four  children — Maggie,  born  in  1852  ;  married  in  1873  to  A.  J.  Davis,  born 
March  27,  1851,  died  March  25,  1879,  at  Leadville,  Colo.  ;  they  had  one  child — Robert  L.,  born  Sept. 
2t!,  1876  ;  William,  Robert  R.,  John  T.  at  home,  born  Oct.  13,  1865 ;  Jennitt  Powell,  who  was  received 
by  the  family  at  the  age  of  7  years,  born  March  23,  1861. 

AETDREW  HUSE,  farmer.  Sec.  25;  P.  0.  Mifflin;  was  born  in  Christian  Co.,  Ky.,  July 
16,  1808;  emigrated  to  Missouri  in  1828,  and  remained  one  year;  then  went  to  Adams  Co.,  III.,  and 
engaged  in  farming;  in  the  spring  of  1832,  he  came  to  Linden  and  engaged  in  mining;  in  1834,  they  pre- 
empted a  quarter-section  of  land,  on  which  he  now  resides  and  has  a  fine  home ;  with  the  additions  of  land 
to  the  first  quarter,  he  now  owns  400  acres.  Was  in  the  regiment  known  as  the  Miners  Guards,  Capt.  John's 
company.  Dodge's  command,  in  the  Black  Hawk  war.  His  orchard  is  one  of  the  oldest  in  the  State,  and 
was  started  from  the  seed.  He  is  a  Democrat  in  politics,  and  a  Spiritualist  in  religion.  His  wife  was 
Elizabeth  O'Neal,  a  native  of  Montgomery  Co.,  Tenn.,  born  Nov.  30,  1810  ;  they  were  married  in  1828,. 
and  have  had  eleven  children — an  infant,  deceased ;  Charles,  at  home  ;  Eliza,  now  Mrs.  Graham  ;  John  ; 
Sarah,  deceased ;  James,  deceased ;  Eliza,  deceased ;  Robert,  deceased ;  David,  deceased ;  an  infant  son,, 
deceased ;  and  Jesse  B.,  now  in  business  at  Rewey.  Mr.  Huse  has  been  Chairman  of  the  Board,  Justice 
of  the  Peace,  School  Director  and  Treasurer,  and  Pathmaster.  Charles,  the  oldest  son,  was  born  in  Mis- 
souri, in  1830  ;  his  wife,  Mary  Flanigan,  was  born  in  Illinois  in  1855 ;  they  were  married  in  1875,  and 
have  three  children — May  Elizabeth,  Ella  Blanche  and  Jessie  Eliza.  John  was  born  in  Wisconsin  in 
1834 ;  was  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  and  at  the  siege  of  Richmond  and  Petersburg ;  his  wife  was  Julia 
Ann  Goodrich,  born  in  Wisconsin  in  1842 ;  they  were  married  in  1857 ;  she  died  in  1870,  and  left  seven 
children — Charlie  (deceased),  Eugenia,  Elizabeth  and  Dell  (twins),  George,  David  and  Nellie. 

J.  B.  HUSE,  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  Rewey.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  (a  son  ol 
Andrew  Huse,  who  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  year  1832  and  fought  in  the  Black  Hawk  war,  was  born  in. 
Mifflin,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  Aug.  25,  1852,  and  has  since  been  engaged  with  J.  W.  Rewey  as  clerk,  until  he 
succeeded  him  in  business ;  in  November,  1880,  his  store  building — 24x40,  two  stories — being  completed, 
he  removed  his  store  from  Mifflin  to  the  new  and  energetic  village  of  Rewey.  Mr.  H.  attended  the 
Platteville  Normal  in  the  years  1874-75.  His  wife.  Miss  Mary  J.  Warne,  was  born  in  Linden  in  1862 ; 
they  were  married  Oct.  18,  1880.  He  has  been  Town  Treasurer  for  five  years,  and  was  teacher  of' 
School  District  No.  7  in  1876.     He  is  a  member  of  Mifflin  Lodge,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M. 

JOHN  JENKINS,  retired  miner;  P.  0.  Mifflin;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  Jan.  8,  1826  ;. 
came  to  America  in  1849;  direct  to  Mineral  Point  to  work  in  the  mines;  remained  one  year;  then  ta 
Mifflin  in  the  mines  ;  and  then,  in  1853,  went  to  Lake  Superior,  in  the  copper  mines ;  then  removed  to 
Mifflin,  and  then  again  to  the  lake  mines,  and  finally  returned  and  settled  at  Mifflin.  In  politics,  a  Re- 
publican. In  religion,  liberal.  His  wife  was  Elizabeth  Ann  Jacka,  born  inCornwall,  England,  Aug.  8, 
1827  ;  they  married  in  1849,  and  have  eight  children — Mary  Ann,  now  Mrs.  Miller ;  Louisa,  now  Mrs. 
J.  W.  Bainbridge  ;  John  ;  James ;  Lillie,  now  Mrs.  Graham ;  Mary,  now  Mrs.  John  Harker  ;  Dorcas  J.  and 
Martha. 

JOHN  S.  JOHNSTON, farmer.  Sec.  15;  P.O.  Mifflin  ;  born  in  Westmoreland  Co.,  England, 
May,  1837;  came  to  America  in  1860;  settled  at  Grand  Haven,  Mich.;  engaged  in  logging;  then  to 
Wisconsin  in  1861,  and  in  the  mines;  in  1863,  bought  40  acres  of  land  ;  now  owns  200  acres  with  good, 
improvements.  His  wife,  Margaret  Anderson,  was  born  in  Illinois  in  1845  ;  they  married  in  1863  ;  they 
have  eight  children — Joseph,  John,  Thomas,  Phillip,  Robert,  Sarah,  Isaiah,  Edward.  In  politics.  Re- 
publican.    In  religion,  liberal  believer  ;  was  School  Treasurer  in  1876. 

JOHN  KENNEDY,  deceased  ;  was  born  in  Tennessee  in  1813,  and  moved  to  St.  Charles,. 
Mo.,  in  1818  with  his  parents  ;  his  father  was  a  gunsmith  by  trade;  John,  at  the  age  of  18,  went  to  St.. 
Louis  and  learned  the  trade  of  blacksmith  ;  and,  at  the  age  of  21,  removed  to  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he 
engaged  in  the  mines,  and  entered  160  acres  of  land  and  built  the  cabin  ;  in  the  spring  of  1851,  he  moved 
to  Mifflin,  where  he  resided  until  his  death,  March  27,  1880  ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  Advent  Church  ;. 
had  been  Postmaster  and  Director  of  Schools  for  over  thirty  years  ;  during  most  of  the  time  he  was  in 
very  poor  health,  not  being  able  to  work.  His  wife,  Jane  Gillhan,  was  born  in  Illinois  Dec.  11,  1815  ; 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1835  with  her  parents  ;  married  in  1836  ;  they  had  one  child — Mary  Jane,  born  ia 


TOWN   OF   MIFPLIN.  925 

1842  ;  married  to  William  Welden  in  1864,  and  died  at  Iowa  Falls  in  1871,  leaving  two  children — John 
L.  and  Minnie  Ray. 

THE  KIRKPATRICK  FAMILY  were  of  Scotch  descent ;  the  fifth  generation  were 
represented  in  the  Revolution  by  a  great-grandfather,  who  was  killed,  leaving  four  boys,  who  emi- 
grated to  Illinois ;  James  K.  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1834,  and  settled  in  Iowa  Co.,  and  died  there  ;  wife 
died  there  also  ;  leaving  a  family  of  four  sons  and  four  daughters,  of  whom  F.  C.  was  the  oldest,  a  native 
of  Georgia,  born  Feb.  4,  1803,  and  came  to  Illinois  in  1818;  then  went  to  Missouri;  then  to  Galena,  on 
April  10,  1827  ;  remained  there  until  Wisconsin  was  bought  from  the  Indians,  when  he  removed  to  Grant 
Co.,  then  to  La  Fayette  Co.,  and  then  to  Iowa  Co.;  died  in  Grant  Co.,  June  3,  1877  ;  his  wife  was  Fran- 
cis Speeks,  born  in  Tennessee,  Oct.  27, 1804  ;  came  to  Illinois  with  her  parents ;  married  Mr.  K.  about 
1822,  and  now  living  in  Grant  Co.;  by  this  marriage  there  were  ten  children,  four  daughters  and  six  sons, 
of  whom  Mr.  I.  C.  Kirkpatrick,  a  farmer  in  Sec.  18,  P.  0.  Rewey,  is  the  oldest  son,  born  in  Washington 
Mo.,  Dec.  4,  1825  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1827 ;  remained  at  home  until  1847,  when  he  engaged  in 
farming  and  mining  on  240  acres  of  land,  on  which  he  made  the  improvements,  and  now  owns  840  acres 
of  land ;  he  has  held  the  office  of  Treasurer  of  District  No.  4 ;  member  of  Town  Board ;  member  of  lodge 
A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  in  Mifflin.  In  politics.  Democrat;  in  religion,  liberal  believer;  his  wife,  Mary  Mondon, 
was  born  in  Jackson  Co.,  111.,  in  1827  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1835,  and  settled  in  Iowa 
Oo.  Married  Feb.  25,  1846  ;  they  had  seven  children — Frederick,  born  May  5,  1847  ;  Jessie,  deceased; 
James,  Feb.  3, 1855  ;  Walter,  August,  1860  ;  George,  1866  ;  Frank  L.,  1868 ;  Francis,  deceased. 

GODFREY  lilNDAIJER,  farmer,  Sec.  9  ;  P.  0.  Montford ;  was  born  in  Wurtemberg, 
Germany,  April  22,  1829,  and  came  to  America  in  1851  ;  remained  in  Pennsylvania  five  years,  and  came 
to  Wisconsin  in  1856  ;  bought  80  acres  of  land,  and  now  owns  410  acres,  on  which  he  has  built  a  fine 
barn,  32x42,  18-foot  posts,  with  basement,  stable ;  a  house  16x24,  two  stories,  and  has  a  very  fine  place ; 
his  wife  was  Mary  McCready,  born  in  town  of  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  in  1852.  Married  in  1870  ;  they  have 
three  children — Jennie,  Annie  and  Clara  Mabel.     He  was  brought  up  as  a  Lutheran. 

CHARL.es  LIVINGSTON,  farmer,  Sec.  30;  P.  0.  Livingston;  was  born  in  Wioklow, 
Ireland,  March  18,  1827  ;  came  to  America  May  1,  1849,  and  settled  in  Iowa  Co.,  and  entered  67  acres 
of  land,  and  now  owns  309  acres.  The  new  village  of  Livingston  is  named  from  the  family  on  whose  land 
it  is  situated.  His  wife,  Jane  Gvooell,  born  in  Dublin,  Ireland,  1837,  married  July  4,  1855;  they  have 
seven  children — Mary  J.,  Hannah,  John,  Robert,  David,  Annie  and  Hugh.  In  politics.  Republican ;  in  relig- 
i)n.  Episcopal;  has  been  Town  Treasurer  for  ten  years,  and  Pathmaster;  member  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F.,  and 
A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  Lodges  at  Mifflin. 

H.  W.  McRE  YNOLDS,  dealer  in  general  stock ;  was  born  in  Bond  Co.,  Ill,  in  1825  ;  came 
to  Wisconsin  when  quite  small  with  his  parents,  who  are  both  dead ;  when  old  enough,  he  worked  in  the 
mines  ;  then  went  to  Grant  Co.  in  business ;  then  to  Rewey  in  October,  1880  ;  he  owns  160  acres  of  land  in 
Sec.  31,  finely  improved;  his  wife,  Jane  Sparks,  was  born  in  Wisconsin,  in  1845,  daughter  of  an  old 
settler;  they  married  in  1861,  and  have  five  ?hildren — Celista,  Ulysses,  Eva,  James,  Syrina  ;  a  member 
of  L  O.  0.  F.  and  A.,  F.  &  A.  M. 

JOHN  E.  MORGAN,  farmer.  Sec.  10 ;  P.  0.  Rewey ;  was  born  in  South  Wales  in  1807 ; 
came  to  America  in  1836;  settled  in  Pottsville,  Penn.,  near  the  mines ;  then  to  Wisconsin  in  1850  ;  owns 
120  acres  of  land;  made  the  improvements.  His  wife  was  Elizabeth  Jenkins,  born  in  Wales  in  1812; 
marled  in  1837  ;  died  Nov.  1,  1876  ;  they  have  two  children — John,  born  1848;  E.  J.,  1843,  enlisted  in 
the  43d  W.  V.  I,  died  at  Louisville,  Ky.,in  1863.  In  religion,  Presbyterian  ;  In  politics.  Republican  ;  has 
held  most  of  the  school  offices. 

David  Morgan,  a  brother  of  the  above,  was  born  in  South  Wales  in  1824;  came  to  America  in 
1843,  and  remained  seven  years  ;  then  returned  to  Wales  and  London  ;  then  to  Russia  as  engineer  to  set 
up  iron  works ;  he  then  returned  to  Wales ;  remained  a  year  ;  then  to  America  in  1879,  farming  with  his 
brother.     He  is  a  Presbyterian  and  Republican. 

D.  H.  MURDOCK,  farmer,  Sec.  16;  P.  O.  Livingston;  a  son  of  Stephen  Murdock,  who 
was  born  in  Washington,  N.  Y.,  in  1815;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1846;  settled  in  Waukesha  Co.  and 
enlaced  in  farming ;  then  came  to  Iowa  Co.  in  1856 ;  bought  480  acres  of  land,  and  made  the  improve- 
ments ;  now  resides  in  Milwaukee.  His  wife  was  Catharine  Jane  Sherman,  who  was  born  in  Vermont ; 
married  in  1838,  and  died  in  1877  ;  they  had  five  children — Sherman  S.,  born  Dec.  7, 1840  ;  D.  H.  born 
July  23,  1842,  in  New  York,  and  came  to  this  place  with  his  parents,  and  now  owns  321  acres  of  land 
and  well  improved ;  has  been  School  Director  six  years,  and  Constable  several  terms ;  Charles  A.,  of  the 


926 


BIOGKAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 


firm  of  Jewett,  Sherman  &  Co.,  of  Milwaukee,  spice  mills;  Lafayette,  in  business  in  Milwaukee;  Fred  J., 
a  clerk  in  Milwaukee. 

CHARLES  S.  miLLARD,  farmer,  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  Mifflin  ;  was  born  in  Onondaga  Co., 
N.  Y.,  April  22,  1813  ;  left  his  father  at  the  age  of  9  years,  and  went  to  work  on  the  canal,  and,  at  19, 
went  to  lumbering,  from  1832  to  1837 ;  then  went  to  Missouri,  and  on  to  the  Mississippi  and  Des  Moines 
Rivers,  rafting  and  keel-boating;  then  built  a  wharf-boat  at  Keokuk,  Iowa  in  1844,  which  was  sunk  by 
a  steamer  ;  he  then  went  to  Louisiana  and  engaged  in  chopping  wood ;  then  on  to  a  plantation  as  over- 
seer ;  then  returned  to  the  North  •,,  and,  in  the  fall,  again  went  South  as  overseer;  and,  in  the  spring  of 
1846,  he  came  to  Grant  Co.  and  pre-empted  a  claim  of  160  acres  of  land  and  built  the  old  cabin ;  he  now 
owns  480  acres  of  land,  60  acres  of  which  are  timbered,  in  Grant  Co.  In  1852,  he  planted  a  locust  grove, 
and  has  since  cut  from  it  3,00.0  posts,  besides  firewood.  In  the  year  1870,  he  went  to  Colorado,  and  also 
two  trips  to  New  York.  His  wife,  Betsey  Ann  Root,  was  born  in  Utica,  N.  Y.,  May,  1819.  They  were 
married  Sept.  18,  1837  ;  they  have  five  children — Albert,  born  January,  1842 ;  was  in  the  19th  W.  V. 
I.,  and  was  killed  at  Norfolk,  Va.,  March  9,  1865  ;  Edwin,  born  March  29,  1847,  in  Grant  Co.;  Emily 
H.,  born  in  New  York  in  1842,  and  died  the  same  year  (this  was  the  oldest  child)  ;  Myron,  born  April 
20,1849;  Harrison,  born  July  15,  1851,  in  Belmont,  on  a  farm.  In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican;  in 
religion,  he  is  a  Free-Thinker ;  member  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.;  was  J.  W.  twelve  years,  and  is  S.  W.  at 
present;  has  been  School  Clerk  and  Treasurer ;  Chairman  of  Town  Board  one  year;  has  been  Path- 
master. 

FRANZ  MIIiLER,  farmer.  Sec.  34 ;  P.  0.  Mifflin ;  was  born  in  Saxony,,  Germany,  Oct.  8, 
1834;  came  to  America  in  1855  ;  settled  in  Iowa  Co.,  at  Mifflin,  in  the  business  of  brick-making,  he  hav- 
ing learned  that  trade  in  the  old  country.  He  now  owns  120  acres  of  land,  and  has  made  the  improve- 
ments. His  wife  was  Amelia  Gundlach,  who  was  born  in  Peoria  Co.,  111.,  in  1837  ;  they  married  in  1857, 
and  she  died  in  1876  ;  they  had  seven  ohildren^Rudolph  (died  in  1878),  Bertha,  Oscar,  Sidonie,  Earnest, 
Herman,  Frank,  and  two  children  belonging  to  a  deceased  sister — Isabell  and  Minnie. 

JOHN  NEWMAN,  farmer;  Sec.  6;  P.  0.  Washbuin;  was  born  in  Madison  Co.,  111.,  April 
6,  1832;  came  to  Wisconsin,  in  1836,  with  his  parents,  who  were  early  settlers  of  Iowa  Co.  He  bouf^ht 
200  acred  of  land  and  made  good  improvements  thereon — barn  30x30,  house  18x24,  two  stories.  Has 
been  Director  of  Schools,- and  is  a  member  of  A.,  P.  &  A.  M.  Lodge.  His  wife,  Sarah  Jane  Kimball,  was 
born  in  MadisOn  Co.,  111.,  Oct.  30,  1831 ;  came  to  Wisconsin '  in  1834;  married,  in  1855,  to  William 
Mundor,  who  died  in  1865,  and  by  this  marriage  there  were  three  children — James,  Carrie  (now  Mrs. 
Bonriett)  and  William ;  was  married  to  Mr.  Newman  in  1868,  and  have  two  children — Minnie  M.,  born 
June'28,  1869  ;  Izei-a,  born  Nov.  19,  1871.  Mr.  Newman  went  to  California  in  1857,  and  returned  in 
1867i     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican ;  in  religion  he  is  a  liberal  believer. 

(]}EORGE  NICHOLSON,  farmer,  Sec.  25;  P.  0.  Mifflin;  was  born  in  Westmoreland 
Co.,  England,  April  4,  1814  ;  came  to  America  in  1840 ;  settled  in  Pittsburgh,  near  the  coal  mines  ;  in 
1846,  came  to  Black  Jack  Mines,  fowa  Co.,  Wis.  He  then  bought  160  acres  of  land,  on  which  he  made 
the  improvements;  he  now  owns  280  acres.  His  wife,  Hannah  Brown,  was  born  in  Westmoreland  Co., 
England,  in  1815  ;  they  were  married  in  1845  ;  they  have  eight  children — Joseph  (scalded  to  death  while 
killing  hogs),  Joseph,  George  (in  Lost  Grove),  Barbara  A.  (now  Mrs.  Holmes,  in  Lost  Grove),  Hannah 
(deceased),  Mary  Jane  (now  Mrs.  Johns,  in  Linden),  Elizabeth  (now  Mrs.  Johns,  at  home)  and  William 
(butcher  in  Mifflin).  In  politics  he  is  a  Republican;  in  religion  a  Methodist;  has  been  Pathmaster 
and  Clerk  of  School  District;  member  of  the  Grange.  John  A.,  born  April  11,  1856,  and  now  at  home; 
his  wife,  Hannah  Livingston,  was  born. in  Mifflin  in  1856;  married  March- 19,  1879;  they  have  one 
child — Barbara  Luella,  born  June  11,  1880.  Elizabeth  was  married,  in  1874,  to  George  W.  Johns,  who 
was  born  in  Grant  Co.,  arid  now  lives  in  Colorado  ;  they  have  one  child — Annie,  born  March  15, 1875. 

JOHN  T.  NOLAN  (deceased);  was  born  in  Wilkesboro,  N.  C,  in  1796;  emigrated  to 
Tennessee  ;  then  to  Green  Co.,  Wis. ;  then  to  Iowa  Co.,  and  died  in  1875.  His  wife  was  Lucindia  Shreck- 
enghaust',  married  in  1840  ;  they  had  seven  children^ — Melissia,  John,  Pierce,  Margaret,  Mary,  Emma  and 
Susan.  Pierce  Nolan,  ;farmer.  Sec.  34 ;  P.  0.  Mifflin ;  was  born  in  Wisconsin  Dec.  25,  1851 ;  married 
in  1873  ;  owns  80  acres  of  land ;  was  Pathmaster  in  1880.  His  wife,  Sarah  McCord,  was  born  in  Mifflin:, 
Wis.,  Jan.  21,  1852  ;  they  have  three  children — Joseph,  born  Sept.  4,  1873;  Jessie,  born  March  5,  1875  ; 
died  in  M;arch,  1875 ;  Charlie,  born  Oct.  23,  1876. 

JOHN  W.  OWENS,  farmer,  Sec.  16 ;  P.  0.  Rewey ;  born  in  Anglesea,  North  'Wales,  in 
1836;  came  to  America  in  1856;  was  a  short  time  in  New  Jersey;  then  went  to  Wisconsin  in  1857; 


TOWN    OF    MIFFLIN.  927 

bought  120  aqres  ;  made  most  of  the  improvements ;  enUsted  in  1862,  in  the  30th  W.  V.  I.,  Co.  E  ;  dis- 
charged in  November,  1865.  His  wife,  Jane  R.  Jones,  was  born  in  iVIorganshire,  South  Wales,  in  1839  ; 
came  to  America  in  1842 ;  was  married  iu  1861 ;  they  have  no  children.  He  has  been  Pathmaster,  and 
held  oiBce,  most  of  the  time.  In  religion.  Congregational  ;  in  poli'ics,  stalwart  Republican  ;  owns  property 
in  DodgevilJe. 

JA.11EI$  PEDIiEY,  farmer,  Sec.  3  ;  P.  ().  Mifflin  ;  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  in  1833  ; 
came  to  America  in  1853;  settled  at  New  Diggings,  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.;  came  to  Mifflin  in  1859,  and 
bought,  and  now  owns,  280  acres  of  land,  with  a  fine  house,  16x28  feet,  with  wing,  16x20  feet,  all  two 
stories,  and  gives  some  attention  to  the  raising  of  bees.  His  first  wife,  Mary  H.  Bowes,  was  born  in  Dur- 
ham, England,  and  was  married  in  1857  ;  she  died  April  3,  1868  ;  their  children  are  Elizabeth  Ann,  now 
Mrs.  Fawcett,  in  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis. ;  Sarah  M.,  now  Mrs.  Davis;  James  D.,  Mary,  Hannah,  William; 
his  second  wife,  Henrietta  Ellen  Davis,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1843;  married  Oct.  16,  1868;  died 
May  5, 1877  ;  left  five  children — Addie,  Harrison,  Eliza  E.,  Ellen  A.  and  Ruth.  In  politics,  Republican  ; 
in  religion,  Primitive  Methodist ;  was  Class  Teacher  and  Sunday  School  Superintendent ;  has  been  Path- 
master  ;  elected  Justice  of  the  Pence,  but  did  not  qualify. 

WIL,LIA1I  PATEFIELD  (deceased) ;  was  born  in  Macclesfield,  England,  Dec.  8,  1816  ; 
came  to  America  in  1845,  and  to  Clifton,  Grant  Co.,  in  1852;  then  to  Mifiiin,  and  engaged  as  a  tailor. 
He  held  the  office  of  School  Director,  Clerk  and  Notary  Public,  and  other  town  offices;  died  Nov.  13, 
1871.  His  wife,  Rachel  Uptjn,  was  born  in  Macclesfield,  England,  March  27,  1819;  married  Jan.  27, 
1840,  and  have  eight  children — Lydia,  Thomas,  George,  Sarah  Ann  (deceased),  Elizabeth,  Mary,  Willie 
(deceased j  and  William  ;  Thomas,  attorney  at  law,  collector  and  insurance  agent,  Mifflin  ;  born  in  England, 
March,  1844;  came  to  America  in  1846;  to  Mifflin  in  1852;  attended  school,  and  worked  round  until 
he  was  16  years  of  age ;  then  taught  school ;  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1875  ;  was  County  Superintendent 
of  Schools  from  1871  to  1873,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace;  District  Clerk  and  Town  Clerk  in  1878-79, 
and  Deputy  Postmaster  for  J.  W.  Rewey.  He  is  a  Republican  in  politics,  and  Liberal  in  religion.  His 
wife  was  Sarah  Jane  Hillery,  born  in  Dubuque  Co.,  Iowa,  May  2,  1847;  married  June  8,  1870 ;  died, 
Nov.  17,  1875  ;  they  have  two  children — John  William,  born  March  26,  1871 ;  George  Hillery,  born 
March  21,  1873 ;  died  Sept.  24,  1874. 

J.  W.  REWEY.  His  father,  Henry  Rewey,  is  a  native  of  Stockbridge,  Mass.,  who  was  born 
July  9,  1805  ;  his  father,  John  Rewey,  also  a  native  of  Massachusetts,  born  in  1781  ;  his  mother  was  Lucy  • 
Taylor,  a  native  of  Massachusetts,  whose  uncle  George  was  a  soldier  of  the  Revolutionary  war  of  1776. 
Mr.  J.  W.  Rewey's  mother,  Mary  Wiltse  Rewey,  was  born  in  Saratoga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  29,  1810,  and 
was  the  eldest  child  of  James  and  Nancy  (Livingston)  Wiltse.  James  Wiltse  was  also  a  native  of  New 
York,  born  in  Dutchess  Co.  Nov.  23,  .1787.  Nancy  Livingston  was  born  in  North  Carolina,  May  8, 
1788  ;  her  uncle,  Philip  Livingston,  of  New  York,  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence. J.  W.  Kewey,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  the  second  son  of  Henry  Rewey,  born  at  Berkshire, 
Tioga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  26,  1835 ;  his  father  was  a  mechanic — a  wool  carder  arid  cloth  dresser — who,  see- 
ing a  family  of  boys  coming  on,  determined  to  go  West,  where  he  could  buy  cheap  land  and  engage  in 
farming.  Accordingly,  in  the  spring  of  1844,  this  determination  was  put  into  execution,  when,  on  the 
2d  day  of  June  of  that  year,  the  family  bade  adieu  to  their  friends  and  native  land,  and  started  for  the 
then  Far  West,  going  to  Ithaca  by  teams,  thence  across  Cayuga  Lake  by  steamboat,  where  they  were 
loaded  into  a  canal-boat  and  towed  by  horse-power  to  Bufialo,  thence  across  the  lakes  to  Milwaukee, 
which  at  that  time  was  a  mere  hamlet.  Here  more  serious  difficulties  were  met,  there  being  no  public 
conveyance  for  freight  or  passengers  any  further  west.  Finally,  some  ox-teamsters  were  found,  who  bad 
freighted  lead  from  the  mines  at  Mineral  Point  to  Milwaukee  to  be  shipped  across  the  lakes  to  the  East- 
ern markets.  A  contract  was  immediately  entered  into  and  terms  agreed  upon,  being  that  of  $1.25  for  each 
100  lbs.  of  freight  and  passengers  for  transporting  the  family  and  their  effects  to  Platteville.  The  journey 
consumed  fourteen  days,  and  will  never  be  forgotten  by  those  who  participated  in  its  hardships  or  enjoyed  its 
pleasures,  while  life  lasts.  On  June  26,  1844,  the  family  arrived  at  the  home  of  Alexander  Graham,  with 
whom  there  had  a  friendship  existed  in  the  State  of  New  York,  and  whose  farm  lay  adjoining  the  home- 
stead- which  had  been  selected  for  the  Rewey  family,  located  four  and  a  half  miles  northwest  from  the 
village  of  Platteville,  where  they  engaged  in  farming,  or  rather,  in  the  felling  of  tall  trees,  clearing  and 
opening  a  farm  in  heavy  timber  land,  which  was  attended  with  many  hardships,  difficulties  and  privations. 
Assistance  .was  hired  to  clear  the  first  seven-acre  lot,  which  was  done  by  cutting  and  burning  the  smaller 
timber  and  brush  and  "  girdling  "  the  larger  trees  and  letting  them  remain  standing.  The  limited  means 
brought  were  soon  exhausted  in  erecting  a  dwelling,  clearing  ground  and  living,  and  from  thenceforward 


928  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

for  many  years  the  only  revenue  was  derived  from  chopping  and  hauling  cord-wood  to  Platteville,  with  a 
yoke  of  oxen — old  "Jack"  and  "Charley" — and  sellino:  it  at  an  average  price  of  $1.50  per  cord.  In 
the  summer  of  1848,  the  first  pair  of  horses  were  purchased,  from  Pat  Conner,  trading  old  "Charley," 
the  only  surviving  one  of  the  first  pair  of  oxen,  paying  the  balance  by  note.  Upon  the  advent  of  a  pair  of 
horses  in  a  family  of  boys  came  joy  unspeakable.  They  could  now  ride  on  horseback,  go  to  church  on 
Sunday,  and  do  as  rich  folks  did,  Old  "  Bill "  and  "  Mike  "  were  the  center  of  attraction  with  the 
boys,  and  were  brought  into  requisition  very  often  to  perform  errands,  either  real  or  imaginary,  as  the 
case  might  be.  Then  they  could  haul  wood  to  Benton  and  Hazel  Green,  a  distance  of  twenty  miles, 
where  they  could  get  the  very  satisfactory  price  of  $3  per  cord,  to  do  which  it  was  necessary  to  start  very 
early  in  the  morning  and  be  out  until  late  in  the  evening,  making  three  trips  per  week. 

The  only  education  was  obtained  by  going  to  the  district  school  two  or  three  months  in  the  winter 
time  ;  in  the  winter  of  1854-55,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  duly  installed  teacher  of  the  district  school 
in  the  village  of  Dallas,  in  Iowa  Co.,  more  commonly  known  as  "  Black  Jack,"  receiving  therefor  the  sum 
of  $17  per  month  and  board ;  he  continued  teaching  winters,  working  on  the  farm  summers,  until  the  winter 
of  1859,  when,  on  the  16th  day  of  February,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Eliza  A.  Galbraith,  daughter  of 
Andrew  J.  and  Melinda  Galbraith,  and  engaged  in  hotel-keeping  in  Platteville,  succeeding  William  But- 
ler, then  the  "  Butler  House,"  which  was  changed,  upon  the  advent  of  the  new  landlord,  to  the  "  Rewey 
House,"  which  occupation  was  continued  until  the  spring  of  1862,  when  a  co-partnership  was  formed  with 
G.  D.  Pettyjohn,  Esq.,  for  the  purpose  of  engaging  in  the  mercantile  business,  Mr.  Pettyjohn  having  pre- 
viously bought  of  Isaac  Hodges  his  store  and  goods,  of  which  he  very  generously  sold  a  half-interest  to 
Mr.  Rewey,  taking  his  promise  to  pay  therefor,  which  co-partnership  terminated  two  years  thereafter  by 
mutual  consent. 

In  the  fall  of  1864,  Mr.  R.  removed  to  the  town  of  Mifflin,  in  Iowa  Co.,  and  engaged  in  farming, 
which  was  continued  for  three  years,  when,  in  the  fall  of  1867,  he  sold  his  farm  to  H.  P.  Woods  and 
removed  to  the  village  of  Mifflin,  where  he  erected  a  store  building  with  dwelling-house  attached,  and 
engaged  in  the  general  merchandise  business,  which  was  continued  with  considerable  success  for  nine 
years,  when  he  sold  his  stock  of  goods  and  leased  his  building  to  Thomas  Alton,  Jr.,  and  J.  B.  Huse,  of 
Mifflin,  who  had  formed  a  co-partnership  for  that  purpose  ;  Mr.  R.  then  removed  to  his  present  home, 
where  he  had  purchased  quite  a  large  farm,  four  miles  southwest  from  the  village  of  Mifflin,  through  which  the 
C.  and  T.  Division  of  the  C.  &  N.  W.  Railroad  runs,  upon  which  the  village  of  Rewey  is  located,  of  which  men- 
tion has  been  made  in  this  history.  Mr.  Rewey's  father's  family  consisted  of  seven  sons,  all  of  whom  grew 
to  manhood,  except  John  J.,  who  died  in  infancy.  May  12, 1844  ;  the  balance  are  all  living,  except  Henry, 
Jr.,  born  Sept.  6,  1841,  at  Berkshire,  Tioga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  died  Nov.  25,  1875,  in  Cuming  Co.,  Neb., 
in  consequence  of  wounds  received  in  the  late  war  ;  Addison  was  born  in  Tompkins  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  26, 
1833,  and  now  lives  in  Lima,  Grant  Co, ;  Jasper  L.  was  born  Aug.  18,  1837,  in  Tioga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and 
now  lives  at  Platteville  ;  Milton  F.  was  born  Dec.  21,  1847,  in  Lima,  Grant  Co.,  and  now  lives  near 
Dodgeville,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis. ;-  Jay,  the  youngest,  was  bprn  in  Lima,  Grant  Co.,  Dec,  2,  1852,  and  now  lives 
at  Platteville  with  his  father  and  mother,  on  their  homestead ;  the  old  people  are  comfortably  situated  and 
enjoy  very  good  health  for  people  of  their  age.  Mr.  R.'s  family  consists  of  his  wife,  Eliza  A.  (Galbraith) 
Rewey,  born  Aug.  29,  1838,  at  Charleston,  111.,  and  their  only  child,  Oliver,  born  at  Platteville,  Wis., 
April  13,  1863,  'having  had  the  misfortune  of  losing  their  eldest  child — Mary,  born  at  Platteville,  Wis., 
Nov.  29,  1859,  who  died  at  Mifflin.,  Wis.,  Jan.  23,  1872.  Mr.  R.  has  always  taken  an  active  part  in 
public  affairs  ;  was  elected  County  Commissioner  of  Iowa  Co.  in  1867,  and  was  re-elected  in  1869 ;  was 
elected  Town  Clerk  of  the  town  of  Mifflin  in  1865,  and  held  that  office  for  nine  years;  was  five  times 
elected  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  and  served  three  years  as  Chairman  of  the  County 
Board;  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Legislature  of  1868  and  1881.  In  politics,  a  Republican.  Is  a 
member  of  Mifflin  Lodge,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  of  Mineral  Point,  Chapter,  R.  A.  M.,  and  of  Mineral  Point 
Commandery,  K.  T.  In  religion,  he  is  liberal,  believing  in  that  deep  and  broad  principle  underlying  all 
religion — in  the  existence  and  providence  of  God. 

C.  HI.  REYNOLDS,  proprietor  of  American  House,  Mifflin;  was  born  in  Chemung  Co.,  N. 
Y.,  Aprils,  1835;  learned  the  trade  of  carriage-maker,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  December,  1855,  and 
engaged  in  the  carriage-making  business.  He  enlisted,  Aug.  11,  1862,  in  the  30th  W.  V.  I.;  mustered 
out  in  1865,  and  returned  to  Mifflin;  opened  a  hotel  in  July,  1880.  His  wife,  Louisa  Halsted,  was  born 
in  Allegany  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1834;  they  were  married^  in  1855 ;  have  no  children.  In  politics,'*Republican  ; 
in  religion,  liberal;  member  of  I.  0.  0.  F.;  has  invented  a  car-coupler  and  gang-plow;  owns  town  prop- 
erty in  Champaign  City,  111.,  8  acres  near  Mifflin,  and  160  acres  in  Wayne  Co.,  Mo. 


TOWN    OF    MIFFLIN.  929 

H.  P.  itUNDEIili,  farmer,  Sec.  7 ;  P.  0.  Livingston,  Grant  Co.,  Wis.;  was  born  in  Cornwall, 
England,  in  1820;  came  to  America  in  1853;  settled  near  Platieville;  came  to  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1864  ; 
bought  146  acres,  and  now  owns  313  acres  of  land,  and  improved  with  a  house  40x18,  wing  26x12,  as 
fine  a  place  as  there  is  in  Mifflin.  His  wife,  Elizabeth  Ann  Bndey,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in 
1830;  came  to  America  in  1856:  married  in  1857  ;  they  have  eight  children — Alnia  P.  (in  Montana"), 
James  A.,  Melissa  P.,  Georgiana  A.,  Earnest  E.,  Clarence  B.,  Oscar  B.,  Beatrice  L.  In  politics,  Repub- 
lican ;  in  religion,  Primitive  Methodist ;  his  wife  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church ;  he  is 
also  a  class-leader,  and  has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace  seven  years. 

JOHN  SCHIJSTER,  farmer,  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  Mifflin;  born  in  Wurtemberg,  Germany,  Feb. 
14,  1828  ;  came  to  America  in  1852  ;  settled  in  New  York ;  remained  there  about  three  years,  then  went 
to  Galena,  then  to  Grant  Co.,  Wis.,  and  bought  49  acres  of  land,  and  made  part  of  the  improvements  ; 
remained  there  about  seven  years,  then  sold  out  and  moved  to  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  and  now  owns  280  acres 
of  land,  on  which  he  has  made  most  of  the  improvements  ;  his  house  is  20x24,  two  stories  ;  granary  20x 
20.  His  wife,  Mary  Weller,  was  born  in  Wurtemberg,  Germany,  in  1833  ;  came  to  America  in  1853  ; 
they  married  in  1858;  they  have  three  children — Carrie,  Willie  and  Katie. 

PAINE  T.  STEVENS,  farmer,  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Montford  ;  was  born  in  Mifflin,  Iowa  Co., 
Wis.,  Feb.  13,  1849,  and  attended  school  at  Platteville  Normal;  graduated  in  1873,  and  taught  in  the 
■Graded  School  at  Platteville  one  year,  and  then  removed  to  a  farm  of  215  acres.  He  is  a  member  of 
Wingville  Lodge,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  and  W.  M.  Was  School  Treasurer  six  years,  County  Surveyor  one 
term,  member  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace.  His  wife,  Carrie  Edwards,  was 
born  in  Galena,  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  III.,  in  May,  1849  ;  they  were  married  March  25,  1873;  they  have  one 
child — Lorenzo — born  June  27,  1876. 

GEORC^rE  W.  STRONG,  farmer.  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Livingston ;  was  born  in  Portage  Co.,  Ohio, 
April  28, 1827  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  October,  1847,  and  settled  in  Mifflin,  Iowa  Co.;  he  is  a  blacksmith 
by  trade  ;  he  owns  160  acres  of  land  ;  he  moved  on  the  farm  in  1875  ;  in  1853,  he  was  engaged  in  black- 
smithing  in  the  copper  mines  in  Michigan.  His  wife,  Louisa  Jacka,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England, 
April  16,  1835;  came  to  America  in  1849  ;  they  were  married  Dec.  27,  1850;  they  have  had  seven 
children,  four  living — Emma,  now  Mrs.  Miller ;  Fannie,  deceased  ;  Bandolph,  deceased ;  Edith,  deceased  ; 
John,  George  W.  and  Mary.  In  politics,  be  is  a  Democrat ;  in  religion,  he  is  a  liberal  believer ;  he  is  a 
member  of  the  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  and  Secretary  of  Mifflin  Lodge ;  a  Good  Templar,  and  W.  C.  T.  He  is 
School  Director  of  District  No.  1. 

WILIilAM  THOMAS,  farmer,  Sec.  1 ;  P.  0.  Livingston ;  was  born  in  Derbyshire,  England, 
Feb.  8,  1826  ;  came  to  America  April  6,  1848,  and  direct  to  Big .  Patch,  Wis.,  where  he  remained  one 
year,  then  to  the  town  of  Mifflin  one  year;  in  1850,  he  went  to  California  and  remained  about  fourteen 
months  i  he  then  went  to  England  in  December,  1852,  and  returned  in  April,  1853,  to  Big  Smelzer  Patch, 
Grant  Co.;  he  remained  there  about  eight  years ;  then  went  to  Iowa  Co.  in  1859,  and  bought  and 
now  owns  500  acres  of  land,  with  a  barn  30x30,  a  house  16x30,  and  a  good  stock  far  en  ;  has  a  good  grade 
of  Durham  stock.  His  wife  was  Kittie  Peters,  born  in  North  Hill  Parish,  Cornwall,  England,  in  1830  ; 
she  came  to  America  in  1852,  and  they  were  married  in  the  spring ;  they  have  had  fourteen  children, 
nine  living — Nicholas,  Elizabeth  A.,  Samuel  P.,  George  H.,  Sarah,  William,  Noah,  Mary  J.  and  Kittie. 
He  has  been  on  the  School  Board,  and  Pathmaster  two  terms. 

JOSEPH  WAIiKER  WELiLS,  miner,  Mifflin;  born  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  March, 
1816,  and  came  to  St.  Clair  Co.,  111.,  thence  to  Wisconsin  in  1838,  and  then  to  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.;  engaged 
in  mining.  He  now  owns  80  acres  of  mining  land.  In  1852,  he  went  to  Colorado,  and  returned  to 
Wisconsin  in  May,  1855.  Has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Town  Supervisor,  under  the  old  organ- 
ization. 


930  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 


TOWN    OF    ARENA. 

ETHAN  ALLEN  BLYNN,  farmer,  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Mazomanie  ;  Mr.  BIynn  was  born  in 
Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1819  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1847,  reaching  Chicago  on.  May 
5  of  that  year  ;  thence  to  Janesville,  where  he  was  engaged  in  a  stage  ofiBce  for  about  two  years ;  thence 
to  Beloit,  Wis.,  where  he  was  engaged  as  clerk  in  a  hotel  known  as  the  "  Rock  River  House ; "  thence  to 
Mineral  Point  about  1852 ;  he  afterward  went  to  Illionois,  where  he  was  engaged  on  the  I.  C.  R.  R.  for 
about  three  years  ;  he  then  returned  to  Iowa  Co.  Mr.  Blynn  was  a  soldier  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion  ;  he 
enlisted  in  the  fiiU  of  1861,  in  the  11th  W.  V.  I.;  he  was  connected  with  that  regiment  about  ten 
months,  and  was  discharged  for  physical  disability  ;  in  1863,  he  served  in  the  40th,  a  100-day  regiment; 
in  the  spring  of  1864,  he  enlisted  in  the  49th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war.  He  then 
settled  where  he  now  lives,  in  1866.  His  wife  was  Miss  Louisa  Smith,  born  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.;  they 
have  four  children — Charles  A.,  Frank  S.,  Eugene  L.  and  Joseph  E.     His  farm  contains  130  acres. 

JAMES  ALLISON,  farmer,  Sec.  21  ;  P.  0.  Arena;  born  in  Scotland  in  1808;  he  came  to 
the  United  States  in  1835;  he  lived  about  three  years  in  Orange  Co.,  Vt.,  and  spent  about  one  year  in 
Boston,  Mass.;  he  removed  to  Illinois,  and  thence  to  Mineral  Point,  Iowa  Co.,  in  1840,  which  makes  him 
one  of  the  earliest  of  the  pioneers  of  the  county ;  he  was  somewhat  unfortunate  in  his  earlier  experience 
in  this  country  ;  he  made  a  claim  of  a  farm  in  Illinois,  which  he  lost ;  after  coming  to  Iowa  Co.  he  lived  a 
short  time  at  Mineral  Point ;  went  from  there  to  the  town  of  Ridgeway  ;  he  made  a  claim  on  Sauk 
Prairie,  upon  which  he  spent  all  the  money  he  had,  about  $90,  and  afterward  lost  the  land  because  he  had 
no  money  to  purchase  it  when  it  came  into  market ;  he  worked  at  the  shot-tower  at  Helena  about  one 
year ;  his  first  permanent  settlement  was  in  the  town  of  Dodgeville,  where  he  bought  80  acres  of  land  of 
Mr.  William  Ruggles,  which  he  afterward  sold  and  located  in  the  town  of  Ridgeway,  where  he  entered 
360  acres;  he  settled  where  he  now  lives  in  1865.  He  married  Mrs.  Ellen  Williams,  formerly  Ellen 
Perry  ;  has  one  daughter — Janet ;  his  present  farm  contains  80  acres. 

EDWIN  R.  BOVEE,  farmer;  P.  0.  Arena;  was  born  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  Sta'e  of 
New  York  Jan.  22,  1825 ;  he  lived  in  that  State  till  1849,  when  he  came  to  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  where 
he  remained  a  short  time  ;  he  then  went  to  Jefferson  Co.  and  engaged  in  farming  ;  he  came  to  Arena  in 
1857,  and  engaged  as  station  agent ;  this  position  he  held  for  twelve  or  fourteen  years ;  has  been  engaged 
principally  in  farming  for  several  years.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Anne  Bird,  daughter  of  William  Bird, 
who  came  to  Wisconsin  from  England  about  1843  ;  Mrs.  Bovee  was  born  in  1838  ;  they  have  one  daughter 
— Lunette,  now  a  student  of  Ripon  College  ;  have  an  adopted  son — John  R.  The  parents  of  Mr.  Bovee, 
with  their  family,  except  himself,  who  was  the  qldest  child,  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1843  ;  his  mother  died 
soon  after  the  family  arrived  in  Milwaukee  ;  his  father  now  lives  in  Waukesha  Co. 

WILLIAM  H.  BRISBANE,  farmer  and  attorney,  Sec.  21;  P.  0.  Arena;  son  of  Dr. 
William  H.  Brisbane,  who  was  born  in  Beaufort  Co.,  S.  C,  Oct.  12,  1806.  Dr.  Brisbane  was  of  Scotch 
extraction;  his  father  owned  a  large  plantation,  from  whom  the  Doctor  inherited  a  large  number  of  slaves. 
In  early  life,  becoming  convinced  that  slavery  was  wrong,  he  proved  the  sincerity  of  his  convictions  by 
emancipating  his  slaves,  some  thirty  in  number,  and  saw  them  all  settled  in  a  free  State,  as  free  men  and 
women.  By  this  act,  he,  of  course,  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the  slave-holders  of  his  native  State.  He 
was  ever  after  arrayed  with  the  Abolition  party,  against  the  institution  of  slavery.  He  was  for  some  time 
a  resident  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  In  about  1846,  he  came  to  Philadelphia,  and  took  charge  of  an  anti-slavery 
paper,  called  the  American  Citizen ;  but,  his  health  failing,  he  was  obliged  to  discontinue  this  work  at  the 
end  of  one  year.  He  then  removed  to  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  and  took  charge  of  a  church,  near  Cam- 
den, where  he  remained  until  1849,  when  he  returned  to  Cincinnati,  where  he  established  an  anti-slavery 
paper  called  The  Crisis,  which  wielded  a  great  influence  both  North  and  South.  He  removed  to  Wisconsin 
in  1853,  and  resided  a  short  time  at  Madison  ;  but  came  to  Arena  in  the  spring  of  1854.  From  this  time 
until  his  death,  he  was  prominently  identified  with  all  the  leading  reforms  of  the  day.  At  the  breaking- 
out  of  the  rebellion,  he  was  chosen  Chaplain  of  the  2d  Wisconsin  Cavalry.  In  1862,  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  Tax  Commissioners  of  South  Carolina,  and  took  up  his  residence  in  Beaufort.  This  position 
he  held  till  1870.     He  was,  at  one  time.  Chief  Clerk  of  the  Senate  of  Wiscon-sin,  and  has  held  other  positions 


TOWN    OF    ARENA.  931 

of  honor  and  trust.  Dr.  Brisbane  was  as  strong  an  enemy  of  intemperance  as  of  slavery.  These  he 
regarded  as  the  great  enemjj  of  our  free  institutions,  and  he  fought  them  with  all  the  energy  and  ability 
that  he  possessed.  Yet  so  mild  was  he,  and  careful  of  the  feelings  of  others,  that  he  never  gave  offense, 
and  all  united,  of  whatever  religious  or  political  opinions,  in  their  respect,  esteem  and  admiration  of  the 
man.  He  was  married,  when  but  18  years  of  age,  to  Miss  AnuaLawton,  who  still  survives  him.  They 
had  ten  children,  only  three  of  whom  are  living — Benjamin,  who  resides  in  New  York  ;  William  H.  and 
Mrs.  Phebe  A.  Reeve,  of  Black  Earth.  Dr.  Brisbane  died  at  his  home  in  Arena  in  1878.  William  H. 
Brisbane,  Jr.,  was  born  in  Cincinnati  in  1838.  He  was  with  his  father  most  of  the  time  until  he  reached 
manhood.  He  enlisted,  in  1861,  in  the  1st  W.  V.  I.  for  three  months.  He  re-enlisted  in  the  2d  W. 
V.  C. ;  was  made  a  Second  Lieutenant,  and  resigned  in  June,  1862.  He  then  went  to  New  York 
City,  where  he  was  employed  in  the  Custom  House  till  1864.  He  then  joined  the  56th  New  York  Militia, 
which  was  ordered  to  Pennsylvania  when  that  State  was  invaded  by  Gen.  Lee.  In  1864,  he  went  to 
South  Carolina  as  surveyor  and  clerk,  at  the  front  of  Beaufort.  He  studied  law,  and  practiced  for  a  time 
in  New  York  and  Chicago.  He  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Sniffen  ;  has  had  eight  children — five  of  whom 
are  living — Henry  C-,  John  B.,  Mariem,  Edith  M.  and  Phoebe  E.  The  homestead  where  Mr.  Brisbane 
now  resides  contains  about  300  acres. 

MRS.  RUTH  CALKINS  resides  in  Sec.  31  ;  P.  0.  Arena ;  she  is  the  widow  of  John  Cal- 
kins,  who  was  born  in  the  State  of  Connecticut  in  1803  ;  his  parents  removed  to  Steuben  Co.,  N.  Y.,  when 
he  was  18  years  of  age.  He  was  married  to  his  preseut  widow,  Ruth  Crawford,  born  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  in  1809  ;  they  removed  to  Illinois  about  1836,  and  to  Wisconsin  about  1845,  and  settled  in  the 
town  of  Arena,  where  Mr.  Calkins  died  in  1873.  Mrs.  Calkins  has  had  eleven  children,  nine  of  whom 
are  living — Emily,  John  F.,  Maria  A.,  Homer,  Orra,  Stephen,  Anson,  Reuben  and  Louis ;  the  names  of 
the  deceased  children  were  Jerome  and  Isabel.  Louis  was  born  in  the  town  of  Arena  in  1849  ;  he  resides 
at  the  homestead,  of  which  he  has  charge.     Farm  contains  120  acres. 

WIIililAM  CALiDWEIiL,  farmer,  Sec.  36;  P.  0.  Mazomanie  ;  son  of  John  and  Harriet 
Caldwell,  who,  like  many  others  of  the  English  settlers  of  this  part  of  Wisconsin,  came  here  under  the 
auspices  of  the  British  Temperance  Association  ;  they  came  in  1849,  and  settled  in  Dane  Co.,  where  the 
father  died  in  1861 ;  mother  died  in  1853  ;  parents  had  nine  children,  eight  of  whom  are  living,  all  born 
in  England;  oldest  son,  John,  still  lives  in  England;  William  was  born  in  1828;  was  married  to  Mary 
Hannah  Blakey,  who  came  from  England  in  1846 ;  they  have  five  children — John,  Harriet,  Elizabeth 
Anne,  William  B.  and  Tom.     Mr.  Caldwell's  farm  consists  of  484  acres. 

WIIililAlI  J.  DAVIS,  manager  of  the  hardware  store  of  Davis  Bros.  (John  and  D.  J.),  son 
of  Benjamin  J.  Davis,  a  native  of  Wales,  and  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  the  town  of  Ridgeway,  Iowa 
Co. ;  parents  have  twelve  children,  all  of  whom  were  born  in  the  town  of  Ridgeway  ;  eleven  of  the  chil- 
dren are  livintr,  nine  sons  and  two  daughters;  John,  of  the  firm  of  Davis  Bros.,  is  at  present  traveling 
salesman  for  Ball  &  Goodrich,  wholesale  grocers,  of  Milwaukee  ;  D.  J.  is  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Davis  & 
Fairlamb,  who  are  extensively  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  milk  cans  ;  they  are  located  in  Chicago  ; 
the  hardware  store  in  Arena,  of  which  William  J.  has  charge,  is  doing  quite  an  extensive  business ;  sales 
for  1879  were  $13,000. 

JOHN  A.  DAWSON,  farmer,  Sec.  12  ;  P.  0.  Arena.  He  is  the  oldest  surviving  son  of 
William  and  Ann  Dawson  (see  biography  of  S.  W.  Dawson);  he  was  born  at  the  homestead  May  3, 
1846.  He  was  married  to  Mary  Ann,  daughter  of  John  Porter;  they  have  five  children — Frederick  T., 
William  L.,  Nellie,  Leonard  P.  and  Franklin.  He  resides  upon  a  part  of  the  homestead  farm  ;  he  has 
300  acres  of  land.     His  mother  resides  in  the  village  of  Arena. 

STEPHEN  W.  DAWSON,  farmer,  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Arena;  son  of  William  L.  and  Anna 
Dawson,  who  emigrated  from  Yorkshire,  England,  to  Iowa  County,  in  May,  1845.  Mr.  William  L. 
Dawson  was  one  of  those  early  English  settlers  who  came  over  under  the  auspices  of  the  British  Temperance 
Association.  He  settled  in  the  town  of  Arena,  on  that  portion  of  the  homestead  farm  where  his  son  Ste- 
phen L.  now  lives.  He  had  seven  children — three  sons  and  four  daughters  ;  two  sons  and  two  daughters 
are  still  living.  He  enlisted  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion  in  the  2d  W.  V.  C,  Co.  F  ;  he  was  appointed 
bugler  of  his  company,  and  afterward  became  regimental  bugler.  He  died  while  in  the  service,  in  1862. 
Stephen  W.  was  born  on  the  farm  where  he  now  lives^  Oct.  23,  1847.  He  was  married  to  Mary,  daughter 
of  Hiram  Carter;  they  have  five  children — William,  Agnes,  Lulu,  Stephen  A.  and  Daisy.  He  has  380 
acres  of  land. 

IjOCIS  ENOCH,  proprietor  of  Wisconsin  House,  Arena.     Mr.  Enoch  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Dodgeville,  Iowa  Co.,  in  1851  ;  his  parents,  John  and  Sarah  Enoch,  natives  of  Wales,  are  s'ill  residents 


932  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

of  Dodgeville.  Mr.  Eaoch  has  been  engaged  in  mining  for  many  years;  he  still  owns  an  interest  in  a 
valuable  lead  mine  near  Dodgeville.  He  came  to  Arena  and  took  charge  of  the  Wisconsin  House,  in 
April,  1880. 

JOHN  GOODL.AD,  farmer.  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  Hyde's  Mills;  son  of  William  and  Ann  Goodlad, 
who  were  among  the  earliest  of  the  English  settlers  of  Iowa  County  who  came  over  under  the  auspices  of 
the  "  British  Temperance  Emigration  Society."  His  father  settled  in  the  town  of  Arena,  on  the  farm 
which  John  now  owns  ;  his  father  went  to  England  about  1868,  but  returned  and  settled  at  Osborne, 
Kan.,  where  he  died,  Aug.  22,  1879.  He  was  born  in  1803.  Mother  now  lives  at  Stavely,  England; 
she  has  six  children — three  daughters,  who  live  in  England,  and  three  sons,  in  the  United  States.  John 
Goodlad  was  born  Dec.  23,  1830.  He  was  married  to  Mary  Yapp.  They  have  seven  sons  and  one 
daughter — Joseph,  John,  William,  Henry  S.,  Selina,  Charles  H.,  Frank  and  Ernest.  Mr.  (joodlad  has 
about  500  acres  of  land. 

JOHN  HODGISON,  farmer.  Sec.  31 ;  P.  0.  Arena.  Mr.  Hodgson  was  born  in  England,  in  1821; 
he  is  the  son  of  Richard  Hodgson  (see  biography  of  Francis  Hodgson).  He  came  to  the  United  States 
with  his  brother  William,  in  .June,  1845,  several  months  before  his  father  came.  His  wife  was  Miss  Ann 
Emery ;  like  many  of  the  early  English  settlers,  Mr.  Hodgson  is  one  of  the  substantial  men  of  Iowa 
Co.  The  memory  of  both  himself  and  wife  goes  back  to  the  time  when  Wisconsin  was  in  its  infancy  ;  to 
the  time  when  the  Indian  yet  lingered  on  the  borders  of  civilization,  and  Wisconsin  was  still  the  hunting 
ground  of  the  savage.  A  part  of  the  farm  which  Mr.  Hodgson  now  owns  was  entered  as  Government 
land.     He  has  now  a  pleasant  home  and  265  acres. 

WIIililAM  HODGSON,  farmer.  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Arena.  Mr.  Hodgson  is  the  third  son  of 
Richard  and  Jane  Hodgson  ;  he  was  born  in  England  in  1825 ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  from  England 
with  his  brother  John  in  1845 ;  he  has  been  a  resident  of  Iowa  County  since  that  time.  He  was 
married  to  Mrs.  Harriet  Dobney,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Porter.  They  have  three  children — Ralphe, 
Bertie  M.  and  Lillian  L.  Mrs.  Hodgson  has  two  children  by  her  former  husband — Blanche  A.  and  Fan- 
nie.    Mr.  Hodgson  settled  on  a  part  of  his  present  farm  in  185 1  ;  he  has  220  acres. 

FRANCIS  HODGSON,  farmer.  Sec.  26;  P.  0.  Arena;  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  in 
1827 ;  he  is  a  son  of  Richard  Hodgson,  who  was  born  in  England  Feb.  25,  1797,  and  who  was  married 
to  Jane  Wright,  b)rn  Jan.  7,  1800  ;  they  were  married  June  20,  1820,  and  came  to  America  in  Octo- 
ber, 1845.  They  had  twelve  children,  all  of  whom  were  born  in  England.  Mr.  Richard  Hodgson  still 
lives  with  his  children  in  the  town  of  Arena ;  his  wife  died  Nov.  15,  1875.  Francis  was  married  to  Betsy 
Wilkinson,  born  in  England.  Mr.  Hodgson,  like  others  of  this  numerous  family,  is  one  of  the  successful 
and  substantial  farmers  of  Iowa  (Jo.  He  began  life  poor;  his  first  successful  investment  was  that  of  85, 
which  he  borrowed  to  pay  his  wedding  expenses.  This  investment  he  has  never  had  cause  to  regret. 
From  small  financial  beginnings,  by  hard  work  and  closj  attention  to  business,  he  has  attained  to  not  only 
comfortable,  but  to  affluent  circumstances.  His  farm  contains  720  acres.  He  has  six  children — Lewis, 
Kate,  Harriet  I.,  Elmer  F.,  Walter  and  Wilber  P. 

JOSEPH  S.  HUGGINS,  farmer.  Sac.  12;  P.  0.  Mazomanie;  born  in  the  State  of  New 
Hampshire,  in  1818,  where  he  lived  till  1840,  when  he  went  to  the  State  of  Iowa.  He  resided  near  Bur- 
lington, in  that  State,  for  some  time;  he  was  also  at  Galena,  111.;  he  was  engaged  in  lumbering  in 
the  Chippewa  Riyer  region  as  early  as  1843.  He  returned  to  the  State  of  New  Hampshire ;  went  to 
Boston,  Mass.,  where  he  lived  about  nine  years.  He  returned  to  Wisconsin  in  1854,  and  settled  where 
he  now  lives,  in  1856.  He  was  rairried  to  Elizabeth  Murdough,  born  in  New  Hampshire  ;  has  two 
children — James  and  Susan.  His  farm  contains  258  acres.  In  his  younger  life,  Mr.  Huggins  was  en- 
gaged in  teaching,  for  a  considerable  time.  He  also  learned  the  business  of  surveying,  which  he  still  fol- 
lows to  some  extent. 

DAVID  HOLCOHB,  farmer.  Sec.  17;  P.  0.  Mazomanie;  born  in  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in 
1822;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  father's  family  in  1845  ;  the  family  settled  in  Troy,  Walworth  Co.; 
they  came  to  Iowa  Co.  in  1855,  and  settled  where  David  now  lives ;  father  died  May,  1874;  mother 
lives  at  the  homestead;  David  took  possession  of  the  homestead  farm  in  1873.  He  was  married  to  Miss 
Annie  Appleby,  daughter  of  James  Appleby  ;  they  have  nine  children — Worcester,  John,  Florence,  George, 
Nettie,  William,  Franklin,  Ernest  and  Lulu.  Mr.  Holcomb's  parents  had  eight  children,  six  sons  and  two 
daughters  ;  three  sons  and  one  daughter  are  living,  all  residents  of  Wisconsin. 

RICHARD  P.  JONES,  farmer.  Sec.  14  ;  P.  0.  Arena ;  born  in  Wales  in  1828 ;  he  emi- 
grated to  the  United  States  with  his  parents,  John  P.  and  Mary  Jones,  in  1851  ;  his  parents  settled  at 


TOWN   OF    AEENA.  933 

Blue  Mounds,  Iowa  Co.,where they  resided  till  their  death;  John  P.  went  to  Galena,  111.,  and  engaged  in 
mining  for  about  two  and  a  half  years ;  thence  to  California,  where  he  also  engaged  in  mining ;  he  made 
two  trips  to  that  State ;  was  there  altogether,  over  ten  years ;  he  returned  to  Dodgeville,  where  he  kept 
the  United  States  Hotel ;  this  property  he  owned  for  about  twenty  years,  when  he  exchanged  it  for  prop- 
erty in  Adamsville,  where  he  settled  in  the  fall  of  1875,  and  engaged  in  the  mercantile  trade;  settled  on 
his  present  farm  in  the  spring  of  1879.  His  first  wife  was  Mary  Watkins  ;  she  died  in  1874.  His  present 
'wife  was  Mary  Farris.  He  has  two  children  by  his  first  wife — Martha  and  Mary  ;  has  one  by  his  present 
wife — Frank.     His  farm  contains  about  240  acres. 

THOMAS  JONES,  farmer,  Sec.  14  :  P.  0.  Arena  ;  born  in  Wales  in  1819  ;  he  came  to  Iowa 
■Co.  with  his  parents,  and  settled  in  Blue  Mounds,  where  his  parents  resided  till  their  death  ;  the  family 
-consisted  of  the  parents  and  five  children,  four  sons  and  one  daughter ;  the  children  are  all  residents  of 
Iowa  Co.  Mr.  Jones  went  to  California  in  1850,  and  engaged  in  mining ;  he  was  absent  about  four  years  ; 
he  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1866  ;  his  first  wife  was  Elizabeth  Edwards ;  his  second  wife  was  Mar- 
garet Morris  ;  his  third  and  present  wife  was  Margaret  Evans ;  he  has  one  child  by  first  wife — Mrs.  Mar- 
garet Roberts  ;  lost  one  child  ;  has  five  children  by  second  wife — Ellen,  Anna,  Christie  A.,  Thomas  and 
Katie  ;  lost  three.     Mr.  Jones'  farm  contains  336  acres. 

RICHARD  KIVIGHT,  farmer,  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Mazomanie  ;  born  in  Leicestershire,  Eng., 
but  a  few  miles  from  the  city  of  London,  in  1834;  he  came  to  Iowa  Co.  from  England  in  1850;  he 
remained  about  two  years,  and  then  went  to  Ohio,  where  he  lived  ten  years  ;  he  then  returned  to  Wiscon- 
sin and  settled  in  the  town  of  Vermont,  Dane  Co.,  where  he  was  married  to  Mary  Caldwell ;  he  settled 
■where  he  now  lives  in  March,  1876;  in  June,  1876,  Mr.  Knight  met  with  a  severe  and  nearly  fatal  acci- 
■dent ;  while  crossing  the  railroad  track  at  Mazomanie,  his  team  became  frightened  at  the  cars,  and  he  was 
thrown  from  his  wagon  with  great  force  ;  his  head  was  so  severely  injured  that  it  was  thought  he  would 
not  recover  ;  he  is,  however,  able  to  be  about  and  oversee  the  duties  of  his  farm,  but  still  suifers  from  the 
injuries  he  received  ;  he  has  seven  children — Frank,  Loraine,  John  W.,  Fred,  Harriet,  William  and  Mary. 
His  farm  contains  about  150  acres. 

SYIiVESTER  L AMPMAX,  farmer  and  carpenter ;  P.  0.  Arena ;  born  in  the  town  of 
Swanton,  Franklin  Co.,  Va.,  July,  1834.  Hiti  parents  removed  to  Dane  Co.  about  1850;  his  father  still 
lives  in  the  town  of  Cross  Plains.  Mr.  Lampman  is  a  carpenter  and  joiner  by  trade,  which  he  followed 
for  many  years  ;  he  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  the  fall  of  1874.  He  was  married  to  Fanny  Farewell ; 
they  have  seven  children — six  sons  and  one  daughter.     His  farm  contains  222  acres. 

HENRY   lilNLEY,  fariner.  Sec.  13 ;  P.  0.  Mazomanie ;  born  in  Nottinghamshire,  England, 
in  1824  ;  he  is  the  son  of  John  and  Isabelle  Linley.     His  parents  and  three  sons  came  from  England  to  Iowa 
Co.  in  June,  1844,  being  among  the  earliest  of  the  English  settlers  of  this  portion  of  Wisconsin.     The 
family  settled  in  the  town  of  Arena,  where  his  father  has  since  resided.     Mr.  Henry  Linley  lost  his  first 
wife  in  England,  and  was  married  to  Miss  Sarah  Bagnall,  and  came  to  Iowa  Co.  from  England  in  1849 
■and  settled,  with  his  father,  in  Sec.  24,  Arena.      His  father  has  lived  with  his  son  Henry  since  that  time 
he  is  now  in  his  85th  year.     In    1856,  in   company  with   Joshua  Rhodes,  he  built  the  Dover  Grist-mill 
he  sold  his  share  of  this  mill  in  1864.     Mr.  Linley  has  had  seventeen  children,  ten  of  whom  are  living — 
Isabelle  (now  Mrs.   Ellis),  William  H.,  John,  Emily  E.  (now   Mrs.   John   Thomas),  Arthur  L.,  Henry 
P.,  Albert,  Gertrude,  Herman  and  May  A.,  all  of  whom  were  born  in  Iowa  .Co.,  except  Mrs.  Ellis.     Mr. 
Linley 's  farm  contains  315  acres. 

EVAN  liliOYI),  farmer.  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  Arena.  Mr.  Lloyd  was  born  in  Carnarvonshire,  Wales, 
in  1823.  He  emigrated  to  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  in  1839  ;  he  lived  in  Pennsylvania  for  about  three 
years,  and  came  to  Iowa  Co.  in  1842  ;  he  lived  some  time  at  Mineral  Point  and  at  Dodgeville,  and  worked 
at  the  shot-tower  at  Helena  as  early  as  1844 ;  he  settled  on  a  farm,  in  the  town  of  Arena,  in  1850  ;  after- 
ward went  to  Missouri,  but  has  been  a  resident  of  Iowa  Co.  most  of  the  time  since  1842.  He  was  mar- 
ried to  Jane  Hodgson,  whose  parents  were  among  the  earliest  settlers  of  Iowa  Co. ;  they  have  eight  chil- 
dren— Richard,  Edward,  Ella,  Margaret,  Katie,  Jennie,  Bessie  and  Robert.     His  farm  contains  305  acres. 

PETER  LLOYD,  Sr.,  farmer.  Sec.  28;  P.  0.  Helena;  was  born  in  North  Wales  in  1810. 
He  went  to  England  when  12  years  of  age,  where  he  lived  for  several  years.  When  about  20  years  of 
age,  he  went  to  the  city  of  London,  where  he  lived  several  years ;  he  then  returned  to  Wales,  and  after- 
ward removed  to  Liverpool,  where  he  was  employed  on  the  police  force  of  that  city,  and  where  he  was 
married  to  Margaret  Davis,  also  a  native  of  Wales.  He  emigrated  to  New  York,  where  he  stayed  a  few 
months,  and  thence  to  Pittsburgh,  where  he  was  employed  in  a  coal  mine  ;  he  came   to   Mineral  Point  in 

KK 


934  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

the  spring  of  1844,  and  to  Helena  in  April  of  that  year,  has  resided  near  Old  Helena  since  that  time  ;  he- 
was  employed  at  the  shot-tower  for  many  years ;  first,  when  owned  by  Terry  &  Metcalf ;  afterward,  by  C- 
C.  Washburne  and  Cyrus  Woodman  ;  he  also  carried  the  mail  from  Galena  to  Highland  several  years. 
Mr.  Lloyd  lost  his  wife  Aug.  5,  1880.  He  has  four  children — Robert  H.,  Peter  E.  (now  station  agent 
at  Helena),  John  T.  (resides  in  Taylor  Co.,  Iowa)  and  Mary  Jane  (np.w  Mrs.  Alvah  Culver).  Has  also 
one  adopted  daughter — Margaret  E.  His  farm  now  contains  160  acres.  He  intends  to-jnake  his  future 
home  with  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Culver,  at  Lone  Rock. 

PETER  E.  liLOYD,  station  agent  at  Helena  Station;  son  of  Peter  Lloyd.  He  was  born 
in  1850,  in  the  town  of  Arena  ;  has  been  station  agent  at  Helena  since  January,  1876.  He  was  married 
to  Jennie  Foster,  daughter  of  Charles  Poster;  has  two  children — Dell  and  Owen. 

A.  J.  liOCKMAN,  merchant  and  Postmaster,  Helena ;  son  of  Tracy  Lockman,  who  was  born 
in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y  ,  Feb.  15,  1820,  who  came  to  Wisconsin  in  June,  1847,  and  settled  in  the  town  of 
Cadiz,  Green  Co.,  where  he  lived  until  1857,  when  he  came  to  the  town  of  Arena  and  became  Superin- 
tendent of  the  shot-tower  at  Helena,  which  position  he  retained  till  1861.  While  connected  with  the 
shot-tower,  he  greatly  improved  the  machinery  for  the  manufacture  of  shot,  which  increased  the  manu- 
facturing capacity  of  the  tower  from  1 ,500  pounds  to  5,000  pounds  per  day.  He  settled  on  a  farm  in 
Helena  Valley,  town  of  Wyoming  ;  this  farm,  containing  400  acres,  and  one  of  the  best  improved  farms 
in  the  town,  he  still  owns.  Mr.  Tracy  Lockman  has  been  one  of  the  solid,  reliable  men  of  Iowa  Co.;  has 
always  taken  a  prominent  part  in  educational  interests.  He  was  Town  Superintendent  of  Schools  for  the 
town  of  Cadiz  for  many  years.  He  also  filled  that  position  in  the  town  of  Wyoming  for  .several  years  ; 
was  Assessor  of  Wyoming  for  about  a  dozen  years ;  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  three  years,  and  was 
h.nroUing  Officer  for  the  Third  District  during  the  rebellion.  His  first  wife  was  Sarah  Brown,  born  in 
Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y.,  June  20,  1821 ;  she  died  Dec.  31,  1872.  His  present  wife  was  Flavia  Hoskell, 
born  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.  He  has  six  children  by  first  marriage,  three  sons  and  three  daughters — 
Andrew  J.,  William  F..  Cyrus  L.,  Josephine  H.,  Sarah  A.  and  Euphemia.  Andrew  J.  was  born  in 
Cazenovia,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  11,  1844,  he  married  Mary  Ann  Lloyd;  has  one  child — Jessie  A.  He  engaged 
in  business  in  Helena  December,  1874.     Was  appointed  Postmaster  July  1,  1874. 

CHRISTOPHER  MABBOTT,  farmer.  Section  2  ;  P.  0.  Arena  ;  born  in  Nottingham- 
shire, England,  March,  1809.  He  was  married  in  1830,  to  Mary  Ana  Springthorpe.  They  came  to  the 
United  States  in  May,  1845,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Arena;  settled  on  present  farm  in  the  fall  of 
1847.  Has  had  thirteen  children,  ten  of  whom  are  living — -William  C,  John  R.,  Mary  Ann,  Amos  M.,^ 
Edward  J.,  Christopher  A.,  Thomas  S.,  Martha  E.,  George  W.  and  Laura  J.  Farm  contains  about 
200  acres. 

JOHJV  R.  MA  BBOTT,  proprietor  of  Helena  House,  Helena ;  son  of  Christopher  M.  Mab- 
bott,  who  was  born  in  Lincolnshire,  England,  in  1803,  and  came  to  Iowa  Co.,  with  his  family,  in  1844, 
and  settled  in  Mill  Oreek  Valley,  town  of  Arena ;  parents  had  thirteen  children,  eight  sons  and  five 
daughters ;  nine  of  the  children  were  born  in  England ;  eleven  of  the  children  are  still  living,  eight  sons 
and  three  daughters.  John  R.  was  born  in  the  town  of  Cottesmore,  Rutland  Co.,  England  in  1835.  He  en- 
listed Aug.  15, 1862,  in  the  31st  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war.  He  participated  in  some  of 
the  most  important  events  of  the  war,  including  the  siege  of  Atlanta  and  Sherman's  march  to  the  sea. 
After  the  close  of  the  war,  Mr.  Mabbott  engaged  in  farming  until  1872,  when  he  came  to  Helena.  He 
was  married  to  Mary  C.  Villemont ;  have  ten  children,  sik  sons  and  four  daughters. 

JAMES  McCIJTCHIN,  farmer,  Sec.  2  ;  P.  0.  Arena ;  born  in  County  Tyrone,  Ireland. 
He  came  to  America,  with  his  brother  Andrew,  in  1842 ;  he  was  at  Mineral  Point  in  the  fall  of  that 
year.  He  passed  the  following  winter  in  the  pinery  region  of  Wisconsin.  In  the  spring  of  1843,  he 
went  to  Galena,  111.,  where  he  became  connected  with  the  steamer  Gen.  Brooks,  which  was  employed  in 
furnishing  the  forts  on  the  Upper  Mississippi.  He  passed  the  following  winter  in  the  pine  region.  He 
traveled  a  good  deal  in  his  younger  days,  and  is  possessed  of  much  information  pertaining  to  the  early  his- 
tory of  Wisconsin.  The  McCutchin  family  is  a  numerous  and  well-known  family  of  Iowa  Co.  His 
father,  Robert,  was  twice  married ;  had  five  children  by  first  marriage,  only  two  of  whom,  James  and 
Andrew,  survive.  Hugh,  another  of  the  five,  and  a  prominent  man,  recently  died.  There  were  also  five 
children  by  second  marriage,  all  of  whom  are  living.  Robert,  the  father,  emigrated  to  this  country  many 
years  after  the  older  children  came.  Mr.  James  McCutchin  settled  where  he  now  lives,  in  1846.  He 
was  married  to  Jane  Gurchie,  born  in  the  State  of  New  York ;  they  have  eight  children,  two  boys  and 
six  girls.     His  farm  contains  320  acres. 


TOWN    OF    ARENA.  935 

WIIiLiIAM  A.  McKlNZIE,  grain  and  stock  dealer,  Helena ;  is  a  son  of  Benjamin  Mo- 
Kinzie,  who  was  born  on  Prince  Edward  Island  in  1795  ;  was  married  to  Isabelle  McCloud,  a  native  of 
Scotland.  The  family  came  to  Wisconsin,  July,  1849,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Ridgeway,  Iowa  Co.; 
his  father  died  at  Blue  Mounds,  Dane  Co.,  in  the  fall  of  1872  ;  his  mother  died  in  1876  ;  the  parents  had 
nine  children,  the  oldest  child,  George,  still  resides  at  Prince  Edward  Island,  he  is  a  sea  captain  by  occu- 
pation ;  eight  of  the  children  are  still  living;  Wm.  A.  was  born  on  Prince  Edward  Island  May  6,  1837  ; 
has  been  a  resident  of  Iowa  Co.,  since  his  parents  came  to  the  State.  He  enlisted  in  1864,  in  the  42d 
W.  V.  I.,  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was  married  to  Nancy  Ward,  daughter  of  Wm.  A. 
Ward;  have  had  nine  children,  seven  of  whom  are  living — William,  James,  John,  Clarence,  Carrie,  Adda 
and  Bessie;  one  son,  George,  died  at  Milwaukee  in  1877,  in  his  20th  year,  another  child  died  in  infancy. 
Mr.  McKinzie  came  to  Helena  and  engaged  in  the  grain  and  stock  business  in  the  fall  of  1872. 

WILLIAM  C.  MEFFERT,  harness-maker.  Arena;  son  of  Wm.  L.  Meffert,  born  at  Frank- 
fort-on-the-Main  ;  his  mother  was  born  at  Ems,  Germany;  the  family  emigrated  to  this  country  in  1845  ; 
they  came  to  Milwaukee,  thence  to  Mineral  Point ;  lived  for  a  short  time  at  West  Blue  Mounds,  where 
his  father  died  of  cholera  in  1852,  a  sister  also  died  at  about  the  same  time  of  the  same  disease;  after  the 
death  of  the  father  and  sister,  the  remainder  of  the  family  removed  to  Dodgeville,  where  his  mother  still 
resides;  his  parents  had  five  children,  four  of  whom  are  living — C.  C,  born  at  Ems,  now  a  resident  of 
Centerville,  Boise  Co.,  Idaho;  Wm.  C;  Minnie,  now  Mrs.  B.  E.  Meigs,  lives  at  Stillwater,  Minn.;  Eliza- 
beth, now  Mrs.  Kellogg,  resides  at  Ft.  Dodge;  Wm.  C.  was  born  at  Ems,  Germany  in  1842.  He  en- 
listed May  4,  1861,  in  the  3d  W.  V.  I.,  served  the  time  for  which  the  regiment  enlisted — three  months  ; 
re-enlisted  for  three  years,  at  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  service,  re-enlisted  as  a  veteran,  and  was  dis- 
charged August,  1865,  having  served  a  period  of  four  years  three  months  and  twenty-one  days.  Prob- 
ably no  soldier  from  Iowa  Co.,  and,  in  fact,  but  few  in  the  service,  was  more  actively  engaged  than  he 
during  the  long  period  he  was  in  the  army ;  he  was  absent  from  his  regiment  but  once,  a  period  of  four 
months,  when  he  was  engaged  in  the  recruiting  service ;  he  participated  in  twenty-two  battles,  many  of 
which  were  the  most  important  of  the  war,  including  Antietam,  Chanoellorsville,  Gettysburg,  etc.;  after  his 
discharge,  he  returned  to  Dodgeville  and  engaged  in  business  ;  he  came  to  Arena,  March,  1867.  He  was 
married  to  Deliah  Rubedeau,  born  in  Galena,  111.,  in  1842. 

GARDINER  C.  MEIGS,  Arena;  born  in  Malone,  Franklin  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  6,  1820  ;  his 
parents  were  natives  of  Vermont,  and  returned  to  that  State  when  he  was  2  years  of  age;  when  he  was  9 
years  of  age,  they  removed  to  Canada,  and  settled  near  St.  John's.  Mr.  Meigs  came  to  what  is  now  the 
town  of  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  in  1844,  and  engaged  in  mining;  he  went  to  California  in  1850,  where  he 
remained  about  two  years,  he  then  returned  to  the  town  of  Highland;  he  came  to  Arena  in  June,  1852, 
and  was  engaged  in  business  with  Mr.  Henry  Rowell  for  about  two  years;  he  then  purchased  a  farm  on 
Sec.  15,  now  owned  by  Mr.  Thomas  Jones,  which  he  sold  in  the  spring  of  1865  ;  in  1866,  he  engaged  in 
the  mercantile  and  grain  business  in  Arena ;  he  continued  the  grain  business  about  two  years,  but  fol- 
lowed the  mercantile  business  till  the  fall  of  1878,  when,  on  account  of  his  failing  eyesight,  was  obliged  to 
discontinue  business.  Mr.  Meigs  has  served  three  terms  in  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State,  was 
elected  in  1859,  and  re-elected  in  1860-61  ;  he  served  two  years  as  Sheriff  of  the  county,  elected  in  1862  ; 
has  held  most  of  the  town  oflBces,  Chairman  of  the  Board,  Assessor,  etc.;  has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace 
and  Notary  Public  many  years.  He  was  married  to  Louisa  Jane  Barnard,  daughter  of  John  Barnard,  of 
Avoca;  they  have  eight  children — Gardia  A.,  wife  of  Dr.  Herbert  Bird;  Rebecca  N.;  John  B.;  Nettie, 
wife  of  Rev.  A.  N.  Hitchrook,  of  Mazomanie  ;  Andrew  L.,  Kate  B.,  Anna  M.  and  Grace  C. 

JAMES  MELLEVILLE,  farmer.  Arena;  born  in  Carlisle,  Cumberland  Co.,  England,  in 
1808.  He  came  to  this  country,  by  way  of  New  Orleans,  in  1846 ;  thence,  up  the  Mississippi  River  to 
Galena.  He  settled  in  Dane  Co.,  where  he  lived  five  years;  thence,  to  the  town  of  Arena,  where  he  pur- 
chased a  farm,  and  where  he  lived  for  seventeen  years ;  he  then  settled  in  the  village  of  Arena.  His  first 
wife  was  Helen  Lithgo  ;  she  died  in  1877.  His  present  wife  was  Mrs.  Anne  Cork  ;  had  five  children  by 
the  first  marriage,  all  of  whom  died  in  infancy,  except  one  son,  Thomas,  who  enlisted  in  the  23d  W.  V.  I., 
and  died  during  the  war. 

X.AVIER  MILLER,  farmer.  Sec.  11;  P.  0.  Mazomanie;  born  in  Bavaria,  Germany,  in 
1817.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  from  Germany  in  1853  ;  he  lived  in  Madison  about  two  years,  afterward 
settled  in  town  of  Arena;  settled  where  he  now  lives  in  1865.  He  was  married  to  Rosa  Crocker,  who 
was  born  in  Bavaria  ;  they  have  four  children — Josephine,  now  Mrs.  John  Varath,  lives  in  Dane  Co.; 
Rosa,  now  Mrs.  Robert  Gruber,  lives  in  Morrison  Co.,  Minn.;  Joseph,  who  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Arena  in  1858;  John,  born  in  1862.     His  farm  contains  about  200  acres. 


936  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

REV.  ADAM  PINKEBTON,  Pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church,  Arena;  born  in 
Edinburgh,  Scotland,  in  1821.  He  was  educated  in  his  native  city;  graduated  at  the  high  school,  and 
attended  the  University  at  Edinburgh  for  two  years.  He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1851,  and  settled 
in  Tippecanoe  Co.,  Ind.,  where  he  was  engaged  in  teaching  until  the  breaking-out  of  the  rebellion.  He 
enlisted  July,  1862,  in  the  72d  Ind.  V.  I.  The  regiment  to  which  he  belonged  served  as  infantry  till 
after  the  battle  of  Murfreesboro,  when  they  were  mounted,  and  became  a  part  of  Wilder's  brigade.  He 
enlisted  as  a  private  of  Company  G  ;  at  the  organization  of  the  company,  was  elected  its  Captain.  He 
held  that  position  until  September,  1864,  when  he  became  Major  of  the  regiment.  He  was  severely 
injured  by  a  fall  while  his  regiment  was  making  a  charge  upon  the  enemy.  The  injury  he  received  inca- 
pacitated him  for  further  military  duty,  and  he  resigned  Nov.  28,  1864.  He  went  to  Eagle,  Richland 
Co.,  Wis.,  in  1865,  and  shortly  after  became  Pastor  of  the  Pleasant  Hill  and  Bird's  Creek  Churches,  where 
he  remained  till  April,  1871,  when  he  came  to  Arena  and  became  the  Pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church 
of  this  village.  Mr.  Pinkerton's  first  wife  was  Nancy  C.  Crouch ;  she  died  June,  1873.  In  February, 
1875,  he  was  married  to  Angeline  I.  Paine,  who  died  in  August  of  that  year.  He  has  seven  children  by 
his  first  marriage — Dr.  William  T.  Pinkerton,  who  graduated  at  Louisville  Medical  College,  February, 
1879,  and  is  now  practicing  medicine  in  Arena  ;  Mary  B.,  wife  of  John  W.  Williams,  of  Richland  Co.; 
Lizzie  L.,  Katie  B.,  Margaret  A.,  Archibald  C.  and  Anna  Grace.  Mr.  Pinkerton  is  a  clergyman  of  much 
force,  earnestness  and  ability  as  a  speaker  ;  conscientious  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties,  and  respected  and 
esteemed,  not  only  by  his  own  church,  but  by  all  who  have  the  pleasure  of  his  acquaintance. 

JOHN  POPE,  farmer.  Section  28  ;  P.  0.  Arena ;  born  in  Somersetshire,  England,  December, 
1832.  He  emigrated  to  New  York  City  December,  1855,  and  removed  to  Janesville,  Wis.,  in  the  fall  of 
1856.  He  lived  in  Janesville  one  year,  and  then  removed  to  the  town  of  Union,  Rock  Co.,  where  he 
lived  seven  years ;  removed  from  Union  to  Dane  Co.,  where  he  lived  two  years ;  settled,  where  he  now 
lives  in  the  spring  of  1866.  He  was  married  to  Martha  Douche,  who  died  in  Arena.  His  present  wife 
was  Caroline  Thomas,  daughter  of  David  Thomas.  He  has  four  children  by  his  first  marriage,  and  the 
same  number  by  his  present  wife.  His  farm  contains  160  acres.  He  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Prim- 
itive Methodist  Church. 

CHABIiEIS  PORTER,  farmer,  Sec.  36;  P.  0.  Arena;  son"  of  John  Porter,  who  came  to 
Wisconsin  from  England  in  1845,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Arena,  where  he  died  December,  1879. 
Charles  was  born  in  England  April  14,  1833.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents;  went  to  Cali- 
fornia in  1854;  returned  in  1858.  He  enlisted,  in  1863,  in  the  31st  W.  V.  I.;  served  until  the  close  of 
the  war.  He  was  married  to  Polly  Miller,  daughter  of  Andrew  Miller,  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania. 
They  have  nine  children,  six  sons  and  three  daughters.     His  farm  contains  80  acres. 

WILLiIAM  E.  ROWE,  Arena  ;  bom  in  County  Cornwall,  England,  in  1820  ;  his  parents 
emigrated  to  Canada  in  1834.  Mr.  Rowe  came  to  Blue  Mounds,  where  he  was  engaged  in  mining  for 
several  years.  He  was  married  in  Dodgeville,  to  Miss  Anna  Jewell ;  she  was  a  victim  of  the  cholera  epi- 
demic of  1849  ;  Mr.  Rowe  also  lost  a  daughter,  at  about  the  same  time,  of  the  same  disease.  Mr.  Rowe 
removed  to  Dodgeville  in  1850,  where  he  was  engaged  for  a  time  in  mining,  farming  and  hotel  keeping ;  kept 
hotel  about  two  years.  His  present  wife  was  Elizabeth  Tregaskis,  born  in  County  Cornwall,  England, 
April,  1822  ;  her  father  emigrated  to  Wisconsin  in  1834,  and  settled  at  Mineral  Point,  where  he  owned 
a  valuable  mining  interest.  He  died  in  1842.  The  mother  of  Mr.  Rowe  died  in  Canada.  His  father  died  in 
Missouri  in  1856.  Parents  had  seven  children,  all  born  in  England,  five  of  whom  are  still  living.  One  brother, 
John,  was  killed  in  Missouri,  by  the  premature  explosion  of  a  blast ;  one  sister,  Phillippi,  died  in  Kansas.  Mr. 
Rowe  had  two  children  by  first  marriage — Mary  Jane  and  Rose  Ann  ;  the  former  was  drowned  in  the  flume  at 
her  father's  mill  in  1854  ;  she  was  in  her  8th  year  ;  the  younger  daughter  died  of  cholera,  as  mentioned  above. 
During  the  many  years  that  Mr.  Rowe  has  resided  in  Iowa  Co.,  he  has  been  one  of  her  most  active  and  promi- 
nent business  men,  and  has  held  several  public  positions.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Legislature  of  Wis- 
consin for  the  years  1859,  1862,  1863  and  1864.  He  has  been  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  for  several 
years.  He  is  owner  of  the  "  Model  Mill,"  on  Blue  Mounds  Creek,  in  connection  with  which  he  has  a  fine 
farm  and  a  pleasant  home. 

JA9IES  W.  SLArSON,  farmer,  Sec.  19  ;  P.  0.  Arena;  born  in  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sep- 
tember, 1836  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  Reuben  and  Rachael  Slauson,  about  1845  ;  the 
family  settled  in  the  town  of  Union,  Rock  Co.,  where  his  parents  still  reside.  Mr.  Slauson  was  married  in 
Rock  Co.,  to  Susan  E.  P.  Emery,  daughter  of  Robert  Emery,  who  emigrated  from  England  to  Massachu- 
setts with  his  family,  and  thence  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  in  Grant  Co.  about  1844.  Mr.  Slauson  came 
to  Iowa  Co.  in  the  spring  of  1867  ;  has  resided  in  the  town  of  Arena  since  that  time.    He  has  seven  chil- 


TOWN    OF    AKENA.  937 

dren — Charles  B.,  Ada  L.,  Edwin  M.,  James  S.,  Herbert  W.,  Daniel  R.  and  Clarence  Garfield.    His  farm 
contains  160  acres. 

DEWITT  C.  SMITH,  farmer,  Sec.  11 ;  P.  0.  Mazomanie.  Mr.  Smith  was  born  in  Rensse- 
laer Co.,  N.  Y.,  May,  1827;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  Daniel  and  Charity  Smith,  October, 
1844  ;  the  family  settled  in  Waukesha  Co.,  where  his  father  died  ;  his  mother  still  resides  there.  His  par- 
ents had  eight  children,  seven  of  whom  are  living ;  his  youngest  brother,  Frank,  was  lost  on  the  steamer 
"  Lady  Elgin."  His  first  wife  died  in  1876  ;  she  came  from  the  State  of  New  York  with  her  parents  in 
1836,  and  settled  in  Walworth  Co.  His  present  wife  was  Sarah  Bates.  He  has  three  children  by  first 
marriage — Walter,  Eugene  and  George.     Farm  contains  280  acres. 

CHARL.es  STEBRITZ,  farmer.  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Mazomanie;  born  in  Germany  in  1837  ; 
he  came  to  this  country  in  1863,  and  located  in  Watertown,  Wis.  ;  he  afterward  removed  to  the  village  of 
Mazomanie ;  he  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  the  fall  of  1877.  He  was  married  to  Mena  Yonga,  born  in 
Germany;  they  have  eight  children,  six  boys  and  two  girls.     His  farm  contains  120  acres. 

CHARLiES  W.  SUTCLIFFE,  farmer,  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Mazomanie;  born  in  Yorkshire, 
England,  December,  1820  ;  he  came  to  Iowa  Co.  in  1845,  and  located  where  he  now  lives.  He  was  mar- 
ried to  Sarah  A.  Blakey,  who  came  to  Iowa  Co.  with  her  parents  in  1846  ;  they  have  had  nine  children, 
eight  of  whom  are  living — Robert  W.,  John  and  Eliza  A.  (twins),  George,  Dean,  Henrietta,  Charles  W. 
and  Blakey  H.  (twins)  ;  they  lost  their  ninth  child,  Mary  E.     Farm  contains  130  acres. 

JOHN  €r.  TYJLER,  farmer.  Sec.  24;  P.  0.  Mazomanie;  born  in  Schoharie  Co.,  N.  Y..  in 
1832  ;  he  removed  to  Ohio  with  his  parents  iu  1835,  and  to  Illinois  in  1837.  His  father  was  drowned  in 
the  Peeatoniea  River.  Mr.  Tyler  came  to  Iowa  Co.  in  1855,  and  settled  where  he  now  lives.  He  was  mar- 
ried to  Amelia  Watson,  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  ;  they  have  two  children — Albert  and  Algernon 
S.     His  mother  died  February,  1875.     His  farm  contains  about  200  acres. 

H.  H.  WIIililAMS,  lumber  dealer,  and  editor  of  the  Arena  Star,  Arena ;  born  in  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1847  ;  he  removed  with  his  parents,  Daniel  and  Elizabeth  Williams,  to  Spring  Green, 
Sauk  Co.,  in  1851,  where  the  family  resided  till  1863,  when  they  removed  to  the  town  of  Ridgeway,  Iowa 
Co.  ;  his  mother  died  in  the  town  of  Ridgeway  ;  his  father  went  to  Missouri  in  1868,  where  he  died  about 
1870.  Mr.  D.  H.  Williams  has  been  a  resident  of  Iowa  Co.  since  his  parents  settled  in  the  town  of 
Ridgeway  ;  in  his  early  manhood,  he  was  engaged  in  farming  during  the  summer  and  in  teaching  in  the 
winter  season  ;  he  taught  ten  terms  of  school  in  Iowa  Co.  ;  he  came  to  Arena  and  engaged  in  the  lumber 
trade  in  1873 ;  on  the  death  of  Mr.  J.  T.  Shumway,  editor  of  the  Star,  Mr.  Williams  became  its  editor; 
he  had  been  connected  with  the  paper  for  some  time  previous  to  that  time.  Mr.  Shumway  died  in  Decem- 
ber, 1879.  Mr.  Williams  was  married  to  Jane,  daughter  of  Thomas  N.  Williams  ;  they  have  two  children 
— Daniel  H.  and  Ella  J. ;  lost  their  second  child — -George  E. 

JOHN  W^Il/SOX,  farmer,  Sec.  36  ;  P.  0.  Mazomanie.  Mr.  Wilson  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Ripon,  Yorkshire,  Eng.,  in  1823  ;  his  father's  family  was  one  of  the  many  early  English  families  who  set- 
tled in  this  part  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  under  the  auspices  of  the  English  Temperance  Association  ;  his 
mother  died  in  England ;  his  father  and  his  six  children  came  to  Wisconsin  from  England  in  the  spring  of 
1844;  the  names  of  the  children  in  the  order  of  their  ages  were  John  M.,  Joseph,  Elizabeth,  Ellen, 
Thomas  and  Rose  Anne ;  father  first  settled  in  the  town  of  Mazomanie,  about  one  mile  west  of  the  village, 
where  he  lived  about  four  years ;  removed  thence  to  Cross  Plains,  thence  to  Arena,  thence  to  the  town  of 
Berry  ;  returned  to  the  village  of  Mazomanie.  where  his  father  died  in  March,  1872,  at  the  age  of  76 
years.  Mr.  Wilson  was  married,  in  Ohio,  to  Mabel  Aurelia  Henry;  she  died  Oct.  15,  1851  ;  his  present 
wife  was  Anne  Smith,  born  in  Scotland  ;  he  has  four  children,  three  sons  and  one  daughter — Francis  P., 
Emon  H.,  John  J.  and  C.  J.  Mr.  Wilson  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  June,  1851  ;  it  contains  336 
acres. 

JOHN  WILKINSON,  farmer;  P.  0.  Arena;  son  of  John  Wilkinson,  who  came  from  SheiEeld, 
Bug.,  to  the  State  of  Illinois  about  1845  ;  his  family  came  the  following  year  ;  they  resided  in  Illinois  till 
about  1848,  when  they  removed  to  Iowa  Co.  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Arena,  where  the  father  died  about 
1857  ;  mother  also  died  in  the  town  of  Arena  ;  parents  had  thirteen  children,  all  of  whom  were  born  in 
England,  six  of  whom  are  living ;  one  daughter  still  lives  in  England  ;  six  of  the  children  died  before  the 
family  came  to  this  country,  and  one  son  died  in  Illinois.  John  Wilkinson  was  born  in  Sheffield ;  he 
came  to  Illinois  some  time  after  the  family  removed  there,  but  he  came  to  Iowa  Co.  at  the  same  time,  and 
has  been  a  resident  of  the  town  of  Arena  since  that  time.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Porter, 
daughter  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Porter.,  who  came  to  Arena  from  England  in  1845  ;  her  father  died  in 


938  BIOGEAPHICAL    SICETCHES: 

December,  1879  ;  her  mother  died  many  years  since.  Mr.  Wilkinson  has  held  most  of  the  town  offices  ; 
is  at  present  Assessor  of  the  town.  He  sold  his  farm,  which  was  a  part  of  the  homestead,  and  settled 
in  the  village  of  Arena  in  March,  1877.  Mrs.  Wilkinson  is  a  member  of  the  Primitive  Methodist 
Church. 

JOB  WILiKINSON,  farmer,  Sec.  27;  P.  0.  Arena;  son  of  John  Wilkinson,  Sr.  (see 
biography  of  John  Wilkinson),  born  in  Lincolnshire,  Eng.,  in  1830  ;  he  came  to  Iowa  Co.  with  his  parents 
from  Illinois  about  1848 ;  he  has  been  a  resident  of  Iowa  Co.  since  that  time.  He  was  married  to  Har- 
riet, a  daughter  of  Dr.  Robert  Addison,  who  came  to  the  United  States  from  England  in  1842  ;  he  located 
at  Providence,  R.  I.,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1849,  and  settled  at  Dover,  town  of  Arena,  where  he 
engaged  in  the  drug  business  and  also  practiced  medicine  ;  he  afterward  removed  to  the  village  of  Arena; 
ho  has  eight  children  living  ;  he  died  in  Minnesota  in  1876,  at  the  age  of  73  years.  Mr.  Wilkinson  has 
Seven  children— Florence,  Kate,  Alice,  Amey,  Guy,  Stanley  and  Harold.     His  farm  contains  220  acres. 

WAIiTER  WILKIIVSON,  the  youngest  son  of  John  Wilkinson,  Sr.,  resides  in  the  town  of 
Arena,  near  his  brother  Job  ;  he  was  born  in  Sheffield,  Eng.,  in  1837  ;  he  was  married  to  Emily,  daugh- 
ter of  Dr.  Robert  Addison  ;  they  have  three  children — Albert,  Hattie  and  Edna. 

S.  J.  YORKER,  lumber  dealer.  Arena;  Mr.  Yorker  was  born  in  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in 
1828.  Except  about  eight  months  which  he  spent  in  Michigan,  in  1852,  he  resided  in  Columbia  and 
Rensselaer  counties  till  1856,  when  he  came  to  Iowa  Co.  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Dodgeville  ;  he  was 
engaged  in  teaching  till  the  fall  of  1860.  He  then  went  to  Spring  Green,  Sauk  Co.,  and  engaged  in  the 
grain  business.  In  the  fall  of  1862,  he  came  to  Arena  and  engaged  in  the  lumber  business.  He  was 
married  to  Eliza,  daughter  of  Hugh  McCutchin,  of  Wood  Co.,  Wis.  They  have  four  children — Minnie, 
Mary,  Walter  and  Winnie. 


TOWN    OF    WYOMING. 

AliVAH  CUIjVBR,  farmer.  Sec.  29;  P.  0.  Helena;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Bainbridge, 
Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1811,  where  he  was  married  to  Catharine  Foster,  also  a  native  of  the  State  of 
New  York.  Mr.  Culver  is  not  only  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  Iowa  Co.,  but  is  also  numbered  among 
the  early  pioneers  of  Wisconsin.  He  went  to  Green  Bay  in  June,  1836,  where  he  worked  at  his  trade, 
that  of  a  carpenter  and  joiner.  In  October  of  that  year,  he  came  to  what  is  now  known  as  Old  Helena, 
for  the  purpose  of  assisting  in  the  construction  of  a  warehouse  at  that  place.  After  getting  the  timber  on 
the  ground  and  prepared  for  this  purpose,  the  foundation  of  the  building  not  being  ready,  he  was  dis- 
charged, and  returned  to  the  State  of  New  York,  February,  1837,  where  he  stayed  till  the  following  June, 
when  he  removed  with  his  family  ro  Green  Bay,  and  engaged  in  work  at  his  trade.  After  a  few  months, 
he  was  again  sent  to  Helena  to  erect  the  warehouse,  but,  the  foundation  not  yet  being  ready,  he  returned 
to  Green  Bay  and  removed  his  family  to  Helena,  where  he  built  a  hotel,  which  he  kept  as  such  for  many 
years.  He  established  the  first  ferry  at  Old  Helena,  and  ferried  over  the  first  team  at  this  place.  He 
conducted  this  ferry  for  twenty-five  years.  He  removed  to  Helena  Station  about  1863,  and  settled  where 
he  now  lives  in  1872.  His  farm  contains  about  170  acres.  He  has  had  six  sons  and  three  daughters — 
five  sons  and  one  daughter  are  still  living. 

RICHARD  DUIVST AN,  farmer,  Sec.  35 ;  P.  0.  Wyoming ;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in 
1837  ;  emigrated  to  Illinois  with  his  parents,  Henry  and  Elizabeth  Dunstan,  in  1840.  The  family  came 
to  Dodgeville  in  1844,  where  his  father  died  in  1844  ;  the  mother  still  lives  in  that  town.  Mr.  Dunstan 
was  married  to  Eliza  Jane,  daughter  of  Jonathan  Carpenter.  Mr.  Dunstan  was  Register  of  Deeds  for  the 
years  1871  and  1872,  and  for  1875  and  1876.  He  is  the  present  Town  Clerk  of  Arena.  His  farm 
contains  120  acres. 

J.  C  EAGA^f,  merchant  and  Postmaster,  Wyoming ;  born  in  Ireland  in  1844,  he  came  to 
this  country  with  his  parents  when  he  was  a  child.  They  came  to  Avoca,  Iowa  Co.,  Nov.  26, 1856.  Mr. 
Eagan  enlisted  Sept.  21,  1861,  in  the  6th  Wis.  L.  A.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war,  a  period  of 
three  years  and  ten  months.  He  participated  in  many  of  the  most  important  campaigns  of  the  war.  He 
was  at  the  siege  of  Island  No.  10,  siege  of  Corinth,  battle  of  Corinth,  siege  of  Vicksburg,  battle  of  Nash- 
ville, Jackson,  Miss.,  Missionary  Ridge,  etc.  He  located  where  he  now  lives  soon  after  the  close  of  the 
war.  He  was  married  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Samuel  Claybaugh.  They  have  three  children — Maggie, 
Mamie  and  Nellie.     He  has  been  Postmaster  of  Wyoming  for  five  years. 


TOWN   OF    WYOMING.  939 

GEORGE  W.  FOSTER,  farmer,  Sec.  29;  P.  0.  Helena;  born  in  Greene  Co.;  N.  Y., 
town  of  Lexington.  When  23  years  of  age  he  removed  to  Delaware  Co.  He  was  married  to  Isabel  Gra- 
ham, born  in  Delaware  Co.  They  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1864,  and  settled  where  they  now  live.  They 
have  three  children — Helen,  James  and  George  H. 

SA-BTFORD  B.  HATCH,  farmer,  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  Wyoming;  born  in  Delaware  Co.,  Ohio, 
in  1824  ;  came  to  Mineral  Point  with  his  parents  about  1835  ;  family  afterward  removed  to  Illinois,  but 
returned  to  Rock  Co.,  Wis.,  and  back  to  Iowa  Co.  about  1851  ;  parents  resided  in  Arena  till  their  death. 
Mr.  Hatch  Hved  in  Arena  for  several  years;  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1876.  He  was  married  to 
Minerva,  daughter  of  William  Bartlett ;  they  have  five  children — Hattie,  Leonard,  Hannibal,  William 
and  Luie ;  lost  one  daughter — Katie.     Farm  contains  about  250  acres. 

CLARK  HICKCOX,  farmer.  Sec.  26;  P.  0.  Wyoming;  was  born  in  Randolph  Co.,  111.. 
Jan.  12,  1820,  where  his  parents  had  removed  from  the  State  of  New  York  in  1818  ;  when  he  was  4 
years  of  age,  he  was  sent  to  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  to  live  with  his  paternal  grandfather.  In  1828,  his  par- 
ents returned  to  the  State  of  New  fork,  when  he  returned  to  his  father's  family ;  settled  in  Syracuse, 
where  they  lived  till  1835,  when  they  removed  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Ridgeway,  where 
his  parents  resided  till  their  death.  Clark  was  married,  in  the  town  of  Ridgeway,  to  Rebecca  C.  Green, 
daughter  of  William  C.  Green,  of  Green  Co.,  Wis.;  her  parents  immigrated  to  Wisconsin  in  1840.  Mr. 
Hiokcox  entered  the  army  in  1864,  as  a  member  of  the  6th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war. 
He  removed  to  the  town  of  Ridgeway,  and  settled  on  the  farm  which  he  now  owns,  November,  1866;  he 
has  had  nine  children,  eight  of  whom  are  living — George,  William  C.,  Clark  A.,  Laura  E.,  Edward  M., 
Ida  M.,  Nat  D.  and  Dana  C.  Mr.  Hickcox  has  550  acres  of  land,  and  is  engaged  principally  in  stock- 
raising. 

LEMUEL  W.  JOINER,  farmer.  Sec.  28;  P.  0.  Wyoming;  born  in  Royalton,  Windsor 
do.,  Vt.,  Nov.  9,  1810  ;  in  1831,  he  went  to  Detroit,  Mich.,  tor  the  purpose  of  engaging  in  business  with 
thfi  Northwestern  Pur  Co.,  but  changed  his  mind  and  went  to  Cleveland,  and  engaged  as  a  clerk  in  a 
store  near  that  city,  where  he  stayed  one  year.  He  then  went  to  Cincinnati,  where  he  stayed  about  two 
years;  thence  to  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  and  from  thence  to  Williamsport,  Ind.,  where  he  was  engaged  in  the 
mercantile  business  till  1845,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  He  was  mar- 
ried, at  Williamsport,  in  1839,  to  Cynthia  Lucas,  a  native  of  Ohio;  they  have  had  nine  children,  two 
sons  and  seven  daughters ;  one  son  and  six  daughters  still  living,  viz.,  Robert  L.,  Sarah  E.,  Julia  (now 
Mrs.  L.  C.  Lebarre,  of  Custer  City,  D.  T.),  Mary  E.  (now  Mrs.  J.  T.  Morris),  Martha  B.  (now  Mrs.  C. 
A.  Hickcox,  of  Deer  Creek,  Madison  Co.,  Neb.),  Alice  A.  and  Anna  (now  a  student  of  Whitewater  Nor- 
mal School)  ;  Franklin  S.  (enlisted  in  33d  W.  Y.  I.,  died  at  Natchez,  Miss.,  Sept.  21,  1863)  ;  Florence, 
their  sixth  child,  died  Feb.  28,  1865,  aged  14  years.  Mr.  Joiner  has  been  one  of  the  prominent  and 
influential  men  of  Iowa  Co.  He  was  elected  to  the  General  Assembly  in  1853,  and  has  served  three 
terms  in  the  State  Senate;  was  first  elected  in  1857,  and  again  in  1860  and  1868.  His  farm  contains 
330  acres.  Robert  L.  Joiner  was  born  in  Indiana  in  1841.  Was  educated  at  Royalton  Academy,  Ver- 
mont. He  was  married  to  Marilla  Gaige,  daughter  of  Richard  Gaige  ;  has  six  children — Beulah,  Josie, 
Ruth,  George,  Lethe  and  Kezia. 

JOHN  L.  JONES,  farmer.  Sec.  30  ;  P.  0.  Helena;  born  in  Wales  in  1832  ;  son  of  Richard 
L.  L.  and  Mary  Jones;  the  father  was  born  in  Wales  in  1799;  mother,  in  180'L  Family  emigrated  to 
the  United  States  in  1844;  it  then  consisted  of  parents  and  seven  children;  four  children  were  afterward 
born  in  this  country.  The  family  first  settled  in  Jefierson  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1845,  and  removed  to  Sauk  Co. 
in  1855.  and  to  the  town  of  Wyoming  in  1863.  Mother  died  in  August,  1871  ;  father  resides  with  his 
son  John  L.  He  now  has  ten  children,  five  sons  and  five  daughters  ;  four  sons  and  one  daughter  live  in 
Wyoming.  Mr.  John  L.  Jones  was  married  to  Hannah  M.  Rees,  daughter  of  John  D.  Rees;  she  was 
born  in  Ohio ;  her  parents  were  from  Wales ;  they  have  four  children — John  R.,  Thomas  L.,  Mary  and 
Jenkin  L.  His  farm  contains  about  275  acres.  This  is  one  of  the  most  numerous  and  prominent  fami- 
lies in  the  town  of  Wyoming.  Rev.  Jenkin  L.  L.  Jones,  a  brother  of  John  L.,  is  quite  an  eminent 
Unitarian  minister,  now  in  Chicago.  The  family  all  profess  the  Unitarian  belief  The  two  youngest  his- 
ters  of  Mr.  Jones,  Ella  C.  and  Jennie  L.,  are  graduates  of  State  Normal  School  at  Platteville.  The 
former  is  now  a  teacher  in  the  State  Normal  School  at  River  Falls.  The  latter  is  now  in  St.  Louis,  pre- 
paring herself  for  the  kindergarten  system  of  teaching. 

OWEN  KING,  lumber  dealer,  proprietor  of  King's  Lumber  Yard,  town  of  Wyoming ;  is  a  son 
of  Patrick  King,  who  came  to  Iowa  Co.  from  Prince  Edward  Island  about  1850  ;  he  was  born  in  1845. 
Married  Helen,  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Weston ;  they  have  five  children — Thomas,  Mary  Jane,  Elizabeth, 


9-10  BIOGEAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Eugenia  and  Owen  Scott.     Mr.  King  is  one  of  the  prominent  business  men  of  this  part  of  Iowa  Co.     He^ 
has  represented  his  district  in  the  General  Assembly  two  terms. 

ROBEiRT  H.  liliOYD,  ferryman  of  Spring  Green  and  Helena  Ferry;  son  of  Peter  Lloyd, 
Sr.;  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  January,  1843;  came  to  Iowa  Co.  with  his  parents  in  1844.  Has  been 
ferryman  at  Helena  Ferry  since  1870.  Married . Susan,  daughter  of  Gardiner  Dodge;  they  have  three 
children — Jennie,  Carrie  and  Nettie.  He  enlisted  Oct.  9,  1861,  in  the  6th  W.  L.  A.  Served  two  years. 
Was  at  New  Madrid,  siege  of  Island  No.  10  and  battle  of  Corinth,  where  he  was  wounded,  from  the 
eifect  of  which  he  was  discharged. 

GOODWIIV  LOWREV,  retired  farmer,  Sec.  31;    P.  0.  Wyoming;    born   in  the  town  of 
Sharon,  Litchfield  Co.,  Conn.,  in  1827.     His  parents,  Daniel  and   Abigail  Lowrey,  removed  to 'Oneida 
Co..  N.  Y.,  about  1832.     Mr.  Lowrey  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  fall  of  1863,  and  settled  on  his  farm  in 
the  town  of  Wyoming.     He  formerly  had  800  or  900  acres  of  land  ;  the  farm  now  contains  about  400, 
He  was  married  to  Heloise  G.,  born  in  Louisiana,  of  Italian  parentage. 

MRS.  MARY  AN\  MORRIS,  Sec.  11 ;  P.  0.  Wyoming;  widow  of  Thomas  B.  Morris, 
who  was  born  in  Amelia  Co.,  Va.,  in  1809 ;  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  Jefferson  Co.,  Ky.;  thence  to 
Sangamon  Co.,  111.,  where  he  was  married  to  his  present  widow,  who  was  born  near  Frankfort,  Ky. ;  they 
first  settled  in  the  town  of  Ridgeway,  in  Iowa  Co.;  thence  to  the  town  of  Dodgeville ;  settled  on  present 
farm  about  1855.  Mr.  Morris  died  in  1876.  Mrs.  Morris  has  three  children — Eliza  J.  Rawdon  (lives, 
in  Dodgeville),  John  T.,  Laura  Bell  (now  Mrs.  Graham;  resides  in  Nebraska).  John  T.  was  born  in  1846  ;. 
married  to  Mary  J.,  daughter  of  L.  W.  Joiner ;  they  have  four  children — Florence,  Jos-^phine,  Renabell 
and  Henry.     John  T.  has  charge  of  the  homestead  farm. 

SIMOX  C.  OliSOW,  farmer,  Sec.  21;  P.O.Wyoming;  born  in  Norway  in  1826;  came  to- 
the  United  States  in  1843,  to  Milwaukee,  and  thence  to  Dodgeville  in  the  fall  of  1844,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  mining  about  six  years ;  he  made  two  trips  to  California,  and  finally  returned  to  Dodgeville  in 
1859 ;  he  bought  his  present  farm  about  1860;  he  rented  the  Wyoming  mills ;  was  also  engaged  for  some 
time  in  the  lumber  trade.  He  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Carpenter,  born  in  England;  they  have  four- 
children — Adelaide,  Libbie,  Henry  A.,  Richard  C.     His  farm  contains  about  300  acres  of  land. 

THOMAS  PARR,  farmer,  Sec.  21 ;  P.  0.  Wyoming;  was  born  in  England  in  1812  ;  he  em- 
igrated to  Boston  in  1834,  where  he  worked  fifteen  years  for  Chickering  &  Maokey,  piano  manufacturers; 
afterward  lived  several  years  in  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia;  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  on  his  present 
farm  in  the  spring  of  1853,  which  he  had  bought  several  years  previous  to  that  time.  He  was  married  to 
Jane  Cnnnybare,  born  in  England  ;  they  have  five  children — George,  John  H.,  William  S.,  Louisa  J.  and 
Mary  E.  (now  Mrs.  George  Hickcox).     William  S.  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Greening. 

CHARIiES  F.  PARKS,  farmer,  Sec.  34 ;  P.  0.  Wyoming ;  born  in  the  town  of  Shrews- 
bury, Worcester  Co.,  Mass.,  in  1810,  where  he  lived  till  1838.  He  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Hathaway ; 
they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1838 ;  lived  for  some  time  with  Mr.  Ebenezer  Brigham,  of  Blue 
Mounds,  Iowa  Co.;  he  then  went  to  Ridgeway ;  thence  to  Mineral  Point,  where  he  lived  till  March,  1839, 
in  the  employ  of  Mr.  I.  T.  Lathrop ;  thence  to  Sauk  Co.,  and  made  a  claim  on  Sauk  Prairie.  In  the 
spring  of  1840,  he  returned  to  Blue  Mounds ;  he  exchanged  his  claim  on  Sauk  Prairie  for  a  farm  in  the 
town  of  Ridgeway,  where  he  settled  in  the  spring  of  1843.  In  1855,  he  removed  to  the  village  of  Dover,^ 
where  he  kept  a  hotel ;  *xchanged  the  hotel  for  a  farm  in  Sec.  24,  town  of  Arena  ;  thence  to  the  village 
of  Arena,  where  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business;  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  the  fall  of  1867. 
They  have  had  two  sons,  only  one  of  whom  is  living — Charles  W.,  who  resides  on  the  homestead. 
Leonard,  the  younger  son,  enlisted  in  the  11th  W.  V.  I.  in  the  fall  of  1861,.  and  served  till  the  close  o{~ 
the  war ;  he  was  twice  wounded,  and  died  June  14,  1867.  While  residing  at  Dover,  Mrs.  Parks  received 
a  fall,  from  the  effects  of  which  she  suffered  greatly  many  years  ;  she  was  unable  to  walk  at  all  for  ten. 
years,  but  has  now  comparatively  recovered. 

MRS.  ELIZABETH  RICHARDSOX,  Sec.  2  ;  P.  0.  Wyoming;  formerly  Elizabeth 
Woodbury,  widow  of  Leonidas  Richardson,  who  was  born  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  in  1824;  he  came  to  Wis- 
consin with  his  father  in  1845.  Mrs.  Richardson  was  married  in  La  Fayette  Co.,  where  her  parents  had 
removed  from  the  State  of  New  York  in  1845  ;  they  were  married  in  1849,  and  setiled  on  the  present 
farm  soon  after ;  this  farm  Mr.  Richardson  had  owned  several  years  previous  to  his  marriage ;  he  died 
July  21,  1874.  Mrs.  Richardson  has  six  children — Ella  H.,  Lydia  L.,  Jesse  T.,  Albert  D.,  George  and 
Rosa  May  ;  lost  four  children — Carrie  M.  died  Aug.  15,  1880,  in  her  24th  year ;  the  others  deceased 
were  Elmore  E.,  Eddie  and  an  infant.     Albert  D.  was  born  Sept.  3,  1864. 


TOW^r    OF    HIGHLAND.  941 

ROBERT  SQUIRE,  farmer,  Sec.  18  ;  P.  0.  Wyomiag  ;  born  in  England  in  1830  ;  he  emi- 
grated to  this  country  with  his  parents  in  the  fall  of  1845  ;  the  family  settled  in  the  town  of  Wyoming  the 
same  year;  his  father  died  in  May,  1880  ;  his  mother  died  in  1877.  Mr.  Squire  was  married  to  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  William  Potterton  ;  they  have  seven  children — Francis  S.,  Levenia  M.,  Marshall  Gr., 
Webster  S.,  Luella,  Robert  H.  and  George  E.  Mr.  Squire  settled  where  he  now  lives  in  1861;  his  farm 
contains  115  acres. 

ANSON  WOOD,  farmer,  Sec.  35  ;  P.  0.  Wyoming;  born  in  Randolph,  N.  C,  Dec.  5,  1806  ; 
his  pirents  removed  to  the  State  of  Kentucky  when  he  was  a  child,  where  he  lived  till  21  years  of  age  ; 
he  then  removed  with  his  parents  to  the  State  of  Illinois.  He  was  married  in  1837  to  Keziah  McGrrew, 
who  was  born  in  Illinois  ;  she  died  in  1840  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  summer  of  1845;  lived  in 
Dodgeville  for  a  time;  settled  where  he  now  lives  in  1847.  He  has  one  child— Keziah  Ann — now  Mrs. 
George  W.  See,  of  Morris  Co.,  Kan.     Mr.  Wood's  farm  contains  160  acres. 


TOWN    OF    HIGHLAND. 

JOHN  AID,  farmer,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  0.  Highland ;  was  born  in  County  Kilkenny,  Ireland  ;  he 
came  to  this  country  in  1846,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  the  same  year.  He 
married,  in  1847,  Margaret  Muldooney  ;  their  children  are  James ;  Ann,  now  wife  of  William  Man- 
ning ;  Maggie  and  Ellon.  Mr.  Aid  and  wife  have  lived  in  Highland  since  their  marriage  ;  they  own  80 
acres  of  land. 

MATTHIAS  CHAB,  manufacturer,  Highland  ;  was  born  in  Pilgrim,  Austria,  in  1852  ;  he  re- 
mained in  Austria  until  1868,  then  came  to  this  country,  locating  in  the  village  of  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis., 
and  learned  the  wagon-making  trade ;  in  1877,  he  engaged  in  business  on  his  own  account ;  he  manufactures 
the  various  styles  of  carriages  and  wagons  ;  his  work  is  well  known  for  its  strength  and  durability,  as  well 
as  for  the  neatness  of  its  finish.  Mr.  Chab  married  in  Highland,  Miss  Frances,  daughter  of  Jacob  Dan- 
nenhauer,  an  old  and  esteemed  ci'izen  of  Highland.  They,  have  one  son,  Jacob  M.  Mr.  Chab  has  been 
Treasurer  of  the  village  of  Highland  four  years;  he  is  a  leading  member  of  the  I.  0.  O.  F.,  and  is  N.  G. 
of  Vivian  Lodge,  No.  375. 

JOHN  P.  CHOIi VIN,  dealer  in  heavy  and  shelf  hardware,  also  tinware,  Highland ;  was  born  in 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Aug.  15,  1841  ;  in  1849,  he  came  to  MifBin,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  with  his  father,  Joseph  Chol- 
vin  (his  mother  having  died  in  St.  Louis),  who  was  for  a  number  of  years  largely  identified  with  smelting 
works  in  MifBin  and  in  Dodgeville,  this  county,  he  died  in  the  latter  village,  in  1879.  J.  P.  Cholvin,  the 
subject  of  this  notice,  remained  with  his  father  in  this  county  until  1857,  then  he  returned  to  St.  Louis, 
then  learned  the  trade  of  boiler-maker ;  he  afterward,  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  entered  the  ordnance 
department  of  the  Second  Missouri  Artillery,  where  he  served  until  sometime  in  1863;  in  1864,  he  en- 
gaged in  the  hardware  business  in  Elizabeth,  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  111.  Jan.  22,  1865,  he  married  in  Wood- 
bine, that  county.  Miss  Maggie,  daughter  of  Patrick  Malone,  who  was  a  pioneer  settler,  and  an  esteemed 
citizen  of  long  standing  of  Jo  Daviess  Co.;  after  their  marriage,  Mr.  Cholvin  and  wife  remained  in  Jo 
Daviess  Co.,  111.,  until  1867,  he  a  portion  of  the  time  being  engaged  in  business  in  Hanover,  a  village  in 
that  county;  they  came  to  Highland  in  1867,  making  it  their  home  since,  he  engaging  in  his  present 
business  at  that  time,  and,  bv  keeping  only  first-class  goods  in  the  hardware  and  tin  departments  of  his 
store,  he  has  succeeded  m  building  up  a  good  trade.  Their  children  are  Constant,  Daniel  W.,  Francis  J. 
and  Maggie.  Mr.  Cholvin  has  held  the  office  of  Village  Clerk  and  Justice  of  the  Peace ;  of  the  latter 
office,  he  is  the  present  incumbent,  and  has  held  the  position  three  years. 

PATRICK  DEL.ANE  Y,  farmer.  Sec.  3  ;  P.  0.  Highland  ;  was  born  in  Queen's  Co.,  Ireland, 
in  the  year  1812  ;  he  remained  in  his  native  country  until  1843,  then  came  to  the  Uuited  States  and  set- 
tled in  Pottsville,  Penn.,  where  he  lived  about  one  year.  He  married,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  Miss  Julia 
Foley.  They  came  to  the  Northwest  in  1844  ;  resided  in  Rock  Island,  111.,  until  1845,  then  removed  to 
New  Diggings,  Wis.;  thence  to  Hazel  Green,  and  from  there  to  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  in  the  autumn  of  1846, 
where  they  have  resided  since.  Their  children  are — John,  who  married,  in  Highland,  Miss  S.  Thompson — 
they  now  live  near  Viola,  Iowa  ;  Dennis,  also  resides  near  Viola,  Iowa;  Julia,  wife  of  M.  Brennan,  of  the 
town  of  Eden,  this  county;  William,  now  a  resident  of  Eden,  married  Miss  M.  Brennan;  Matthew;  Pat- 
rick, married,  and  now  residing  near  Clayton,  Wis.;  Lucy  Manning,  of  Eden ;  James  and  Martin.     Mr. 


942  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

Delaney's  farm  is  finely  improved  and  well  located,  contains  200  acres,  and  possesses  many  of  the  natural 
advantages  common  to  the  southern  portion  of  Wisconsin. 

CHARLEIS  EG  AN,  M.  D.,  Highland  ;  was  bom  in  1848,  in  County  Clare,  Ireland  ;  in  1854, 
he  emigrated  with  his  parents,  John  and  Mary  Egan,  to  Pittsfield,  Mass. ;  thence  to  Madison,  Wis.,  in 
1856,  where  they  remained  until  1866,  when  they  removed  to  Mitchell  Co.,  Iowa,  where  they  now  reside 
in  affluent  circumstances.  Dr.  Egan  was  educated  in  the  high  schools  and  the  State  University  at  Madi- 
son ;  he  began  the  study  of  medicine  in  the  office  of  Dr.  Harvey,  a  leading  physician  of  Janesville,  Wis.; 
afterward  attended  a  course  of  lectures  in  a  medical  hospital  at  New  Orleans;  then  entered  the  Rush  Med- 
ical College,  of  Chicago,  111.,  from  which  he  graduated  in  1875 ;  immediately  afterward,  he  located  in 
Highland,  where  he  has  taken  an  advanced  place  in  the  practice  of  his  profession,  in  which  he  is  pre  emi- 
nently successful ;  in  1876,  he  was  appointed  U.  S.  Examining  Surgeon  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  State  Med- 
ical Society,  and  was  a  delegate  from  that  body  to  the  American  Medical  Association,  which  convened  at 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  in  1878.  Dr.  Egan  was  married  in  Highland  to  Miss  Katie  Kent;  they  have  one  child, 
Walter. 

JACOB  FBCHT,  proprietor  of  the  Blackney  House,  Highland;  was  born  in  Potosi,  Grant 
Co.,  Wis.,  April  1,  1852.  His  parents,  Nicholas  and  Dorothea  Fecht,  were  pioneer  settlers  of  that  couaty, 
and  are  now  esteemed  citizens  of  Highland,  which  town  has  been  their  home  for  a  number  of  years.  Mr. 
Fecht  married,  in  Highland,  on  the  16th  of  November,  1875,  Miss  Eliza  Lampe,  daughter  of  B.  Henry 
and  Katrina  Lampe,  of  Highland ;  she  was  born  in  Highland.  Mr.  Fecht  has  been  engaged  in  hotel- 
keeping  two  years,  and  is  very  popular  as  a  landlord.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Highland  Village  Board  of 
Trustees,  in  which  he  has  acted  two  years.  Thus  far,  he  has  passed  the  most  of  his  life  in  Highland,  and 
naturally  takes  an  active  interest  in  her  local  government  and  the  promotion  of  her  business  interests. 

SAMUEIj  H.  fitch,  a  resident  of  the  Northwest  for  more  than  forty-three  years,  was  born 
in  Orange  Co.,  S.  C,  June  10,  1809  ;  in  1815,  he  removed  wich  his  parents  from  South  Carolina  to  Smith 
Co.,  Tenn.,  where  he  remained  until  1837,  then  came  to  Wisconsin  and  engaged  in  lead  mining  in  Potosi, 
Grant  Co.;  in  1838,  he  was  one  of  the  party  that  founded  Jacksonville,  Grant  Co.,  which  burg  was  quite 
a  mining  center  for  several  year.i ;  in  1839,  he  disposed  of  his  interests  in  Jacksonville,  and  went  to  Du- 
buque, Iowa ;  there  remaining  about  four  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  went  to  Elizabeth,  Jo  Daviess 
Co.,  111.,  where  he  remained  only  a  few  months;  in  about  1843,  he  moved  to  Mineral  Point,  Iowa  Co., 
Wis.;  removed  thence  to  Dodgeville,  and  from  the  latter  place  to  Highland  in  the  year  1847,  where  he 
has  since  resided.  He  married,  in  Highland,  Miss  Mary  Kunz ;  they  have  four  children  living — B.  Frank- 
lin. Mary  J.,  Kittle  C.  and  Samuel  H.  Mr.  Fitch  was  first  appointed  Justice  of  the  Peace  by  Gov. 
Dodge,  which  position  he  held  by  appointment  until  it  became  an  elective  office,  then  was  elected  for  a 
number  of  years  in  succession.  He  was  also  Postmaster  of  Highland  several  years,  and  held  the  office  of 
Town  Clerk  some  time. 

IIICHAEIi  FORD,  farmer.  Sec.  19;  P.  0.  Highland;  was  born  in  County  Kilkenny,  Ire- 
land, in  the  year  1825  ;  he  came  to  this  country  in  1849,  and  married,  in  Chesterfield,  Mass.,  Julia  Cody  ; 
they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1852,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Highland,  which  has  been  their  home  since  ; 
their  children  are  John,  now  in  Summit  Co.,  Colo. ;  Thomas,  of  this  town  (Highland)  ;  Margaret,  wife  of 
Thomas  Muldoon,  of  Highland  ;  Mary  A.,  wife  of  James  Aid,  also  of  Highland  ;  Jane,  Anna,  Bridget  and 
Thomas.  Mr.  Ford  is  one  of  the  leading  farmers  of  the  town  of  Highland  ;  he  owns  nearly  300  acres  of 
land,  very  desirably  located  and  well  improved. 

JAMES  G-EORGrE,  Postmaster,  Highland;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  Eng.,  April  19,  1841  ;  he 
remained  in  Cornwall  until  the  year  1860,  in  which  year  he  came  to  this  country,  locating  in  Dodgeville, 
Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  resided  ten  years.  He  married,  in  Dodgeville,  Miss  Hannah  George ;  they  came 
to  Highland  in  1870,  and  it  has  been  their  home  since ;  their  children  are  Mary  A.,  Ida  B.,  Flora  M.  and 
Joseph.  Mr.  George  was  elected  Treasurer  of  the  town  of  Highland  for  1879,  and  re-elected  for  1880 ; 
he  was  appointed  Postmaster  Aug.  11,  1880,  and  discharges  the  duties  of  that  office  with  efficiency;  the 
same  is  true  of  him  in  regard  to  the  office  of  Town  Treasurer. 

PATRICK  GRANT,  a  resident  of  the  town  of  Highland  since  1850 ;  was  born  in  County 
Kilkenny,  Ireland,  in  1840  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  Thomas  and  Johanna  Grant,  in  1850. 
He  married  in  Highland,  Miss  Elizabeth  Gunn;  they  have  four  children — Mary  I.,  William,  Adelia  and 
Isabel  G.  Mr.  Grant  is,  at  present  writing.  Chairman  of  Board  of  Supervisors,  of  Highland,  a  position  he 
has  filled  four  years  ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  Side  Board  several  years,  and  Town  Treasurer  three  years ; 
in  all  of  those  positions  he  gave  entire  satisfaction,  discharging  the  duties  of  each  with  credit.    Mr.  Grant's 


TOWN    OF    HIGHLAND  943 

father  died  in  1874  ;  his  mother  is  still  living,  and  is  a  resident  of  Highland.  Mr.  Grant's  brothers,  John 
and  David,  have  moved  away  from  Wisconsin  ;  the  former  is  in  Lander  City,  W.  T. ;  the  latter  in  Dubuque, 
Iowa.  Mrs.  Grant's  parents,  John  and  Mary  Gunn,  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1845,  settling  in  the  town  of 
Highland,  where  he  died  in  1861  ;  she  is  still  living  ;  iheir  children  are  James,  who,  in  the  war  of  the 
rebellion,  was  Captain  of  Co.  G,  27th  W.  V.  I.  ;  he  now  resides  in  Virginia  City,  Nev. ;  William,  now  in 
Central  City,  D.  T. ;  Isabel,  wife  of  William  Bambrick,  of  Georgetown,  Colo.  ;  Isabel,  wife  of  Patrick  Grant, 
whose  name  appears  at  the  head  of  this  sketch. 

IjEWIS  CjrUYON,  deceased;  was  born  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in  1825  ;  at  a  very  early  age,  he 
removed  with  his  parents,  John  and  Amelia  Guyon,  to  Gratint,  Wis.  ;  thus,  much  of  his  early  life  was 
spent  amid  the  surroundings  of  pioneer  life.  In  1849,  he  married  in  MiiBin,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  Miss  Char- 
lotte Tate  ;  she  was  born  near  Windsor,  Canada,  and  removed  with  her  parents  to  Warsaw,  111.,  in  1842, 
thence  to  Mifflin  in  1844,  where  she  became  acquainted  with  Mr.  Guyon,  and  was  married  in  the  year  as 
before  stated.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  Mr.  Guyon  enlisted  in  Co.  G,  of  the  27th  W.  V.  I.  ;  was 
enrolled  in  August,  1862,  and  was  in  active  service  with  the  regiment  all  through  in  its  series  of  engage- 
ments on  the  Potomac ;  the  records  show  that  he  was  a  brave  soldier.  Mrs.  Guyon's  parents,  William  and 
Ann  Tate,  are  both  dead ;  they  were  old  settlers  and  esteemed  citizens  of  Mifflin,  this  county  ;  he  was  a 
soldier  in  the  war  of  1812  ;  of  their  children,  four  are  living,  viz.,  Susan,  wife  of  A.  Horsman,  of  Pree- 
porf,  111. ;  Clara,  wife  of  George  Ansley,  of  this  town  ;  Mary  E.,  now  Mrs.  George  Dauphin.  Mrs.  Guyon 
has  been  engaged  in  the  millinery  trade  in  Highland  for  seventeen  years,  and  is  doing  an  excellent  busi- 
ness ;  she  and  her  sister,  Mrs.  Dauphin,  also  have  a  millinery  and  notion  store  in  Eden. 

CHARIiES  HARVEY,  a  leading  citizen  of  Highland;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England;  he 
came  to  this  country  in  1847,  locating  in  Hazel  Green,  Wis.,  there  remaining  until  1852,  in  which  year,  he 
went  to  Nevada  City,  Cal.,  became  engaged  in  mining,  which  he  followed  with  good  success  until  1855, 
then  returned  to  Wisconsin,  and  made  Hazel  Green  his  home  until  18fj0,  when  he  went  to  Central  City, 
Colo.,  where  he  remained  about  one  year,  at  the  end  of  which,  he  returned  to  Wisconsin  ;  in  1864,  he  went 
to  Alena  City,  M.  T.,  and  there  became  possessor  of  paying  mining  interests,  which  he  sold  in  1866  ;  came 
back  to  Wisconsin,  purchased  a  valuable  farm  near  Benton,  La  Fayette  Co.,  where  he  resided  most  of  the 
time,  until  his  coming  to  Highland  in  1878;  in  1875,  he  engaged  in  buying  zinc  mineral  for  the  Illinois 
Zinc  Company,  of  Peru,  111.,  a  business  he  has  since  engaged  in  with  more  than  ordinary  success.  Mr. 
Harvey  married  in  Cornwall,  England,  Mary  Kamp ;  their  children  are  William  H.,  now  in  Summit  Co., 
Cal;  rhomas  J.,  in  Silver  City,  Ark.;  Mary  A.,  wife  of  John  C.  Butterworth,  of  Highland;  Vivian, 
Joseph,  Alfred,  James  and  Elizabeth  J.,  all  of  Highland. 

ANTON  IMHOFF.  This  old  citizen  of  Highland  is  a  native  of  Germany  ;  he  was  born 
iu  the  Kingdom  of  Hanover  Sept.  11,  1820;  in  his  native  country  he  learned  the  carpenter  trade  ;  in  1841, 
he  came  to  America,  and  worked  at  his  trade  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  and  in  Hamilton,  Ohio,  until  the  spring 
of  1843,  when  he  came  West,  to  Galena,  111.,  there  remaining  one  year,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  came 
to  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  has  continued  to  reside  since.  He  married  in  Galena,  111.,  Miss 
Christine  Burrichter;  she  was  also  a  native  of  Hanover,  Germany  ;  their  children  are  Antoine,  William, 
Mary  (now  wife  of  Taylor  Imhoif)  ;  Josephine  (wife  of  Henry  Neusbaum)  ;  Elizabeth  (wife  of  Henry 
Menke)  ;  Christine  and  Annie,  all  of  whom  reside  in  Highland  and  vicinity  in  affluent  circumstances.  Mr. 
Imhoff  is  the  possessor  of  large  real  estate  and  mining  interests,  owning  over  600  acres  of  land,  much  of  it 
being  rich  in  mineral  deposits. 

r>  ANIELi  JONES,  one  of  the  most  extensive  and  successful  farmers  in  the  town  of  Highland, 
is  a  native  of  Wales ;  was  born  in  Dembyshire,  about  thirty  miles  from  Liverpool,  England,  Feb.  5,  1819. 
In  1848,  he  came  to  America  and  located  in  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  the  same  year,  making  it  his  home  ever 
since.  In  1850,  he  married,  in  Hazel  Green,  Wis.,  Miss  Elizabeth  Roberts;  she  was  also  a  native  of 
Wales,  who  came  to  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.,  with  her  parents  in  an  early  day,  becoming  pioneer  settlers  of 
that  county.  Mr.  Jones  and  wife  have  been  continual  residents  of  the  town  of  Highland  since  their  mar- 
riage. Their  children  are  Thomas,  who  married  Elizabeth  Krammer,  and  is  now  a  resident  of  the  town 
of  Eden ;  William,  married  Mary  Johnson,  and  resides  at  Belmont  Station  ;  John,  Daniel,  Robert,  Charles, 
Henry,  Mary  A.,  Jane  and  Clara,  reside  at  home.  Mr.  Jones  owns  nearly  800  acres  of  land,  much  of 
it  being  well  located  and  improved.  He  has  filled  several  local  offices,  including  that  of  Town  Super- 
visor. 

niCHAEli  KASPER,  of  Highland,  was  born  in  Nassau,  Germany,  Sept.  12,  1839,  where 
he  remained  until  1866,  when  he  came  to  the  United  States.  He  first  located  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  living 
there  until  1868,  in  the  spring  of  which  year  he  came  to  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  and  there  married,  in 


y44  BIOGEAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

1869,  Miss  Mary  Wenkes,  a  native  of  Hanover,  Germany.  They  have  six  children— Mary  A.,  Theresa, 
Anna  M.,  Josephine,  Katie  and  Lena.  Mr.  Kasper  has  been  engaged  in  business  in  ihe  village  of  High- 
land since  1874.  He  is  an  energetic  citizen,  and  takes  an  active  interest  in  everything  tending  to  pro- 
mote the  various  interests  of  the  town  and  village  of  Highland. 

RICHARD  KEWNEDY,  a  prominent  citizen  and  an  active  business  man  of  the  village  of 
Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  was  born  in  Minersville,  Schuylkill  Co.,  Penn.,  Jan.  5,  1842;  the  following 
year  (1843)  his  parents  came  to  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.;  thence,  to  Highland  in  1850,  the  subject  of  this 
notice  accompanying  them.  In  early  life,  Mr.  Kennedy  received  a  liberal  education.  His  school  days 
were  scarcely  passed  when  the  war  of  the  rebellion  came  on,  in  which  he  became  one  of  the  actors,  by  enlist- 
ing in  Company  G,  27th  W.  V.  I.,  in  which  he  served  as  First  Sergeant,  and  participated  in  the  siege  of 
Vicksburg,  and  took  an  active  part  in  all  of  the  battles  and  skirmishes  the  regiment  was  in,  up  to  Nov. 
2,  1864,  when  he  was  wounded,  while  guarding  a  bridge  on  the  Little  Kock  &  Memphis  Railroad.  Hia 
wounds  were  such  as  to  unfit  him  for  further  service  in  the  field,  and  led  to  an  honorable  discharge  from 
the  service.  In  1871,  he  was  Town  Treasurer  and  Collector,  and,  in  1880,  was  a  member  of  the  Wiscon- 
sin Assembly,  the  duties  of  which  position  he  discharged  jfith  signal  ability,  and  entire  satisfaction  to  his 
constituents,  and  the  people,  in  general.  Mr.  Kennedy  married,  in  Mineral  Point,  Wis.,  Miss  Emma 
McCrady ;  they  have  five  children — Gracie,  William  M.,  Maimie,  Thomas  and  Richard  M.  Mr.  Ken- 
nedy owns  large  mining  interests  in  the  town  of  Highland,  and,  also,  is  engaged  in  the  drug  business. 

WILIilAM  KIIVEAR,  of  Highland,  who  was  born  in  Kings  Co.,  Ireland,  in  the  year  1842. 
He  came  to  this  county  in  1860;  resided  in  the  city  of  New  York  until  1868,  then  came  to  Wisconsin, 
locating  in  the  village  of  Highland,  and,  shortly  afterward,  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business,  in  which 
he  continued  for  several  years.  He  married  Susan  Cary,  of  Highland;  a  most  estimable  woman,  and, 
for  a  number  of  years,  a  resident  of  Iowa  Co. 

R.  H.  KREUl/,  of  the  mercantile  firm  of  Kreul  &  Nondorf,  Highland;  was  born  in  1848  in 
Westphalia,  Germany;  in  1851,  his  father,  Bernard  Kreul,  came  to  this  country,  locating  in  Highland, 
Iowa  Co.,  Wis. ;  the  following  year  (1852),  he  sent  for  his  family,  then  consisting  of  his  wife  and  one  son, 
B.  H.  Kreul,  who  was  the  only  child  born  to  them  in  Germany  ;  they  are  still  residents  of  Highland,  and 
are  held  in  high  esteem  by  a  large  circle  of  friends  and  neighbors;  their  children,  born  in  Iowa  Co.,  are 
Mary,  now  M.  Josepha,  a  Sister  of  Mercy  at  Roxbury,  Dane  Co.,  Wis. ;  Katie,  wife  of  B.  Berneman ; 
Rosina,  wife  of  Albert  Haschhoof ;  Joseph  and  John,  all  residents  of  Highland,  excepting  Sister  Josepha. 
B.  H.  Kreul,  whose  name  heads  this  sketch,  is  the  oldest  of  the  children  ;  he  has  been  identified  with  the 
business  interests  of  the  village  of  Highland  since  1869,  and  has  added  much  to  the  prosperity  of  the  mer- 
cantile interests  of  the  village.  He  married  in  Highland,  in  October,  1 870,  Miss  Christine  Potter ;  she 
was  born  in  Highland  in  1853 ;  her  father,  Albert  Potter  (deceased),  was  an  early  settler  of  Iowa  Co.,  and 
well  thought  of  by  all ;  after  his  death,  her  mother  married  John  Nondorf  (who  is  also  now  dead),  father 
of  J.  Nondorf,  Mr.  Kreul's  present  partner  in  business ;  he  was  in  the  mercantile  trade  for  several  years 
prior  to  his  death,  and  was  very  successful,  having  the  entire  confidence  of  all.  Mr.  Kreul  and  wife  are 
members  of  the  Catholic  Church ;  their  children  are  John,  Bernard,  Mary,  Stephen  and  Joseph.  The 
firm  of  Kreul  &  Nondorf  carries  a  large  stock  of  general  merchandise,  and  are  doing  a  large  business. 

ANTHOXY  KROJLIi,  of  the  firm  of  Kroll  &  Pierick,  dealers  in  general  merchandise.  Dry 
Bone  ;  was  born  in  Germany  in  1830  ;  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1856,  locating  the  same  year  in 
the  town  of  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  in  which  town  the  post  village.  Dry  Bone,  is  located,  of  which  he 
has  been  Postmaster  since  1878;  he  has  been  in  the  mercantile  business  since  1868.  He  married  in 
Potosi,  Grant  Co.,  Wis.,  Christine  Nondorf,  of  Highland;  they  have  six  children— Lizzie,  John,  Katie, 
Francis,  Cynthia  and  Anthony. 

R.  H.  liAlIPE,  a  leading  merchant  in  the  village  of  Highland  ;  was  born  near  the  city  of  Fre- 
ren  Kries  Amt  Lingen,  Germany,  Sept.  21,  1820,  where  he  remained  until  his  coming  to  this  country  in 
1839;  from  1840  until  1850,  he  lived  in  Galena,  111.,  and  there  married  Miss  Katrina  Wulweber;  in 
1850,  they  came  to  the  village  of  Highland,  where  she  died  May  21,  1875  ;  she  was  a  most  exemplary 
and  Christian  woman,  highly  esteemed  by  all ;  their  children  are  Mary,  now  the  wife  of  Henry  Imhoff,  of 
the  town  of  Highland ;  Theodore,  now  in  Centreville ;  Christine,  wife  of  Garrett  Vonder  Haar,  of  West 
Point,  Lee  Co.,  Iowa ;  EHza,  wife  of  Jacob  Fecht,  of  the  village  of  Highland ;  Maggie,  Rosa,  W.  Heory, 
Annie  and  Stephen  ;  the  younger  children  are  all  home.  Mr.  Lampe  has  been  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business  in  Highland  since  1859,  always  having  a  prosperous  trade.  He  has  been  Treasurer  of  the  town 
of  Highland  two  terms,  and  four  terms  a  member  of  the  Village  Board  of  Highland,  serving  as  President 
two  of  the  terms.     He  is  still  actively  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business,  and  has  a  lucrative  trade. 


TOWN    OF    HIGHLAND.  945 

JDAVID  McFARliAXD,  a  prominent  and  well-known  citizen  of  Iowa  Co.,  and  a  resident  of 
the  town  of  Highland  since  1846  ;  is  a  native  of  Bovina,  Delaware  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  was  born  June  7,  1822  ; 
he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1846,  and,  as  heretofore  stated,  has  been  a  resident  of  the  town  of  Highland 
since  ;  in  1853,  he  carried  the  first  mail  from  Highland  to  Richland  Center,  and  continued  in  carrying  the 
mail  on  that  route  until  it  was  discontinued  in  1857.  He  has  been  repeatedly  elected  Chairman  of  the 
Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Assessor  and  School  Superintendent,  and  was  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  ''  Fund  Commissioners  "  appointed  by  the  County  Board,  in  1873,  to  settle  the  railway 
indebtedness  of  Iowa  Co. ;  in  1863,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly,  and  in  1875  and  1876 
was  a  member  of  the  Senate.  Mr.  McFarland  married,  in  1847,  Miss  Eliza  Johnston  ;  she  was  also  a 
native  of  Delaware  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  four  children — Eobert,  Andrew,  James  H.  and  Margaret  J. 
Mr.  McFarland  is  a  farmer  by  occupation  ;  his  home  farm  is  desirably  located  a  short  distance  northeast  of 
the  village  of  Highland,  and  is  well  improved. 

THOMAS  MAQUIJRE,  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  Highland  ;  was  born  in  County  Mon" 
ahan,  Ireland  ;  he  came  to  this  country  in  1847,  and  to  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  in  the  spring  of  1848; 
and  engaged  in  lead-mining;  in  1854,  he  became  possessed  of  mining  interests,  which  he  continued  to 
manage  until  August,  1862,  when  the  war  of  the  rebellion  was  assuming  proportions  of  a  magnitude  that 
made  it  necessary  to  again  call  on  Wisconsin  for  more  of  her  sons  to  follow  those  already  in  the  field,  and 
were  doing  noble  service  in  defense  of  the  Union.  Aug.  15,  1862,  Mr.  Maguire  enlisted  in  Co.  G.,  of 
27th  W.  V.  I.,  which  was  afterward  assigned  to  the  Eastern  division,  and  did  good  service  on  the  Poto- 
mac, participating  in  numerous  sieges  and  battles,  in  all  of  which  Mr.  Maguire  was  in  active  service  ;  he 
went  all  through  with  the  command,  and  was  mustered  out  wir.h  the  regiment.  He  married  in  Highland  , 
in  1879;  maiden  name  of  his  wife  was  Rose  A.  MoBntee ;  they  have  one  child — Thomas  F.;  by  a  former 
marriage,  Mrs.  Maguire  has  two  children — Cassie  and  Maria  Smith ;  their  father,  Mrs.  Maguire's  first 
husband  (Patrick  Smith),  has  been  dead  several  years. 

WILIilAM  MANNIXG,  farmer,  Sec.  29 ;  P.  O.  Highland  ;  is  a  native  of  County  Kilkenny, 
Ireland ;  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1841,  and,  in  1842,  settled  in  the  town  of  Highland,  Iowa  Co., 
Wis.  In  1853,  he  went  to  Placerville,  Cal.,  there  remaining  nearly  two  years,  at  the  end  of  which  he 
returned  to  Highland,  where  he  has  resided  since.  Mr.  Manning  has  been  married  twice  ;  first  in  Buffalo. 
N.  Y.,  to  Rachel  Powers;  she  died  in  Ilighland;  his  present  wife  was  Katie  GriflSn ;  their  children  are 
Mary,  Bridget,  Lucy,  Andrew,  William,  Dennis,  Katie  and  Judea.  Mr.  Manning  owns  a  valuable  farm 
of  340  acres  ;  with  the  exception  of  the  two  years  he  spent  in  California,  Mr.  Manning  has  been  a  contin- 
ual resident  of  the  town  of  Highland;  he  is  one  of  the  oldest  settlers  of  the  town  now  living,  and  has  a 
vivid  recollection  of  the  early  history  of  Iowa  County. 

MARTIX  PHELiAlV,  an  old  resident  of  the  village  of  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.;  was  born 
in  County  Kilkenny,  Ireland,  in  the  year  1825  ;  in  1847,  he  came  to  America,  locating  in  the  town  of 
Highland  the  same  year,  where  he  remained  until  1851  ;  then,  hearing  the  glowing  reports  of  California, 
he  determined  to  try  his  luck  in  that  El  Dorado  of  the  Pacific  Slope  ;  he  crossed  the  plains  with  a  company 
of  others,  arrived  in  California  safely,  and  followed  mining,  principally  in  El  Dorado  Co.,  for  eight  years,  at 
the  end  of  which  time  he  returned  to  Wisconsin,  and  lived  in  the  town  of  Highland  until  August,  1862, 
when  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Co.  G,  27th  W.  V.  I.;  was  commissioned  Sergeant  Oct.  22  of  the  same 
jear,  and  was  in  active  service  all  through,  participating  in  every  battle  and  siege  his  command  was  in ; 
he  was  honorably  discharged,  came  back  to  Highland,  which  has  been  his  home  since,  and  where  he  owns 
large  mining  interests.  John  Phelan,  a  brother  of  the  subject  of  this,  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1848,  resid- 
ing in  Highland  until  1852,  when  he  started  for  California,  but  never  reached  his  destination  ;  death 
overtook  him  on  the  way,  and  his  remains  rest  on  the  North  Platte,  about  seventy  miles  from  Fort  Lar- 
amie ;  he  was  a  genial  comrade,  and  had  many  warm  friends. 

HERMAJV  PIERICK,  of  the  firm  of  Kroll  &  Pierick,  dealers  in  general  merchandise.  Dry 
Bone ;  was  born  in  Germany  in  the  year  1840  ;  he  came  to  this  country  in  1868,  and  has  been  a  resident 
and  business  man  in  the  town  of  Highland  since.  He  married,  in  the  village  of  Highland,  Katie  Non- 
•dorf ;  they  have  five  children— Anthony,  Herman,  Albert,  John  and  Mary. 

_  REV.  VALEWTIIirE  RADEMACHER,  Pastor  of  St.  John's  Church,  Highland,  is  a 
native  of  Prussia;  was  born  in  Posen  June  12,  1836.  He  was  educated  at  the  universities  at  Posen  and 
Munster,  in  his  native  country,  and  in  the  university  in  Paris,  France.  He  was  ordained  in  Posen  in 
December,  1861 ;  afterward,  he  was  professor  in  a  theological  seminary  at  Krakau  for  five  years.  In  1866, 
he  came  to  America,  and  immediately  was  given  pastoral  charge  of  St.  Henry,  Parish  of  New  Orleans, 


946  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

where  he  continued  six  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  returned  to  the  land  of  his  nativity  for  a  short 
time,  when  he  again  came  to  this  country.  His  first  pastoral  duties  were  in  Jefferson,  Wis.,  where  he 
remained  two  years;  then  was  changed  to  Berlin;  afterward  to  Theresa;  thence,  to  Muscoda ;  from  the 
latter  place  he  was  transferred  to  Highland  in  August,  1877.  In  all  these  places.  Rev.  Rademaoher 
labored  earnestly  among  his  people,  and  with  good  success.  In  Highland,  his  church  has  a  large  member- 
ship, and  exerts  an  extensive  religious  influence  on  the  community. 

BERSTARD  TERIVES,  attorney  at  law  and  Notary  Public,  Highland;  was  born  in  Nieder- 
donwen,  Luxemburg,  in  1850  ;  was  educated  in  the  normal  school  of  his  native  country,  and,  in  1868,  he 
came  to  America.  After  his  coming,  he  followed  teaching  school  for  a  short  time  in  Muscoda  and  in 
Mineral  Point,  Wis. ;  afterward,  entered  the  Pio  Nono  College,  at  St.  Francis  Station,  near  Milwaukne, 
from  which  he  graduated  in  1871  ;  he  then  engaged  in  teaching  school  in  various  places  in  Illinois,  until 
1875,  in  the  meantime,  reading  law.  In  1876,  he  commenced  giving  his  whole  attention  to  the  latter, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  practice  thereof  in  October,  1878,  immediately  locating  in  Highland,  where  he  is 
meeting  with  good  success  and  practice.  Mr.  Ternes  speaks  the  English,  German,  French  and  Latin 
languages  with  fluency.  He  represents  the  village  of  Highland  in  the  County  Board,  and  takes  an  active 
part  in  public  affairs. 

REV.  STEPHEN  TRAIVT,  Pastor  of  St.  Phillip's  Church,  Highland,  was  born  in  Kenosha, 
Wis.,  Dec.  26, 1844.  At  a  very  early  age  he  displayed  an  earnest  desire  for  knowledge,  and  a  perseverance  in 
its  pursuit  that  stops  at  no  trifling  obstacle.  He  subsequently  entered  the  Seminary  of  St.  Francis  of 
Sales,  an  ecclesiastical  school  at  St.  Francis  Station,  near  Milwaukee,  where  he  was  ordained  Dec.  19, 
1868,  to  the  priesthood  by  Archbishop  Henni,  of  Milwaukee.  June  27,  1869,  he  began  his  ministry  of 
St.  Phillip's  Church,  Highland,  where  he  has  since  continued,  having  the  esteem  and  confidence  of  the 
church  and  community.  His  pastorate  has  been  marked  in  an  unusual  degree  of  success.  During  the 
first  years  of  his  administration,  he  found  the  building  too  small  to  accommodate  his  increasing  congregation. 
So,  in  1871,  he  had  erected,  at  a  cost  of  $18,000,  the  present  church  edifice,  which  is  a  tine  stone  structure, 
built  on  the  Grothio  plan,  and  capable  of  comfortably  seating  five  hundred  persons.  Rev.  Trant  is  untiring 
in  his  devotion  to  the  interests  of  his  church  and  the  community,  and,  under  his  superin tendency,  much 
has  been  effected  that  has  proved  of  the  utmost  benefit  to  his  church. 

WILLIAM  H.  IJXDERWOOD,  farmer;  P.  0.  Highland;  was  born  in  Pulaski,  Iowa 
Co.,  Wis.  His  father,  Madison  Underwood,  was  a  native  of  Delaware  Co.,  New  York,  and  a  son  of  Parker 
C.  Underwood,  who  came  to  the  Northwest  in  1834,  and  is  now  an  esteemed  citizen  of  the  town  of  Pu- 
laski, this  county.  Madison  Underwood  married,  in  this  (Iowa)  county.  Miss  Charity  (daughter  of  Will- 
iam Booth,  who  was  an  active  participant  in  the  Black  Hawk  war,  after  >Tard  was  one  of  the  first  settlers 
of  Pulaski,  this  county,  and,  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  was  in  active  service  in  the  Union  army). 
She  is  still  living,  and  resides  in  affluent  circumstances  on  the  homestead,  a  short  distance  northeast  of  the 
village  of  Highland  ;  her  husband,  Madison  Underwood,  died  in  1879  ;  he  was  active  in  defense  of  the 
Union  in  the  late  war,  and  was  held  in  high  esteem  by  his  fellow-men.  Their  children  are  William  H. 
(whose  name  heads  this  sketch)  and  Mary  J. 

THOIflAS  WALL,  farmer,  Sec.  21  ;  P.  0.  Highland;  was  born  in  County  Kilkenny,  Ire- 
land, in  the  year  1826  ;  in  1848,  he  came  to  America,  locating  in  the  town  of  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis., 
in  the  same  year.  He  married,  in  the  village  of  Highland,  Miss  Ellen  Kent;  their  children  are  Ann 
(now  the  wife  of  Philip  Powers),  John  (now  in  Colorado  ;  he  married,  in  Highland,  Miss  Ellen  CuUen), 
Robert  (now  at  St.  Francis  of  Sales,  an  ecclesiastical  school  near  Milwaukee),  Thomas  (proprietor  of  har- 
ness-shop in  the  village  of  Highland),  Katie  and  Walter  (at  home).  Mr.  Wall  owns  200  acres  of  land, 
desirably  located  and  well  improved. 

THOMAS  F.  WALL,  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  harness  supplies.  Highland;  was  born  in 
the  town  of  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  Nov.  12,  1860.  He  lea,rned  harness-making  in  Dodgeville.  In 
June,  1879,  he  established  in  the  manufacture  of  harness  in  the  village  of  Highland,  and,  by  close  atten- 
tion to  business  and  excellent  workmanship,  he  has  succeeded  in  building  up  a  good  trade,  which  is  con- 
stantly increasing.  He  always  has  on  hand  a  good  stock  of  light  and  heavy  harness,  as  well  as  a  large 
stock  of  supplies,  consisting  of  bridles,  collars,  blankets,  whips,  etc.  Mr.  Wall  also  gives  prompt  atten- 
tion to  repairing.     He  warrants  all  work  of  his  make. 

THOMAS  B.  WALLACE,  farmer.  Sec,  3 ;  P.  0.  Highland  ;  was  born  in  County  Kil- 
kenny, Ireland,  in  the  year  1807.  He  married,  in  his  native  county.  Miss  Margaret  K.  Ley  ;  they  came 
to  the  United   States  in   1845,  and  resided  in   Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  in  St.  James  Parish,  La.,  until 


TOWN    OF    PULASKI.  947 

their  coming  to  the  town  of  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1847,  which  has  been  their  home  since.  Their 
children  are  Margaret  (who  is  now  the  wife  of  P.  P.  Herbert,  Colorado),  Mary  (wife  of  John  Dennis,  of 
Mineral  Point,  Wis.),  John,  Bridget,  Lizzie  and  Thomas.  Since  his  coming  to  Wisconsin,  Mr.  Wallace 
has  been  chiefly  engaged  in  farming  and  mining,  in  which  he  has  met  with  fair  success  and  is  now  in  com- 
fortable circumstances. 


TOWN    OF    PULASKI. 

JOHIV  BAR]NABD,  retired  merchant,  Avoea;  was  born  in  Paris,  Ky.,  March  5,  1805.  In 
1828,  he  married,  in  St.  Charles  Co.,  Mo.,  Miss  Nancy  Baldridge,  a  native  of  that  county,  born  in  1811. 
Her  parents,  Daniel  Baldridge  and  Christine  HoiFman,  were  the  first  couple  married  under  American 
laws  in  Missouri.  After  their  marriage,  Mr.  Barnard  and  wife  remained  in  St.  Chailes  Co.  until  1844  ; 
they  then  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  the  village  of  Highland,  Iowa  Co.;  from  there  they  went  to 
Arena,  in  1847,  where  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business,  and  also  dealt  in  grain  and  stock  until 
1866;  then  removed  to  Avoca,  and  there  he  continued  his  former  business  until  about  six  years  ago, 
when  he  retired  with  a  full  competence,  having  met  with  more  than  ordinary  success  throughout  his  long 
business  career.  They  are  now  passing  their  declining  years  amidst  that  peace  and  plenty  which  a  well- 
spent  life  alone  insures.  Their  children  are  Sophronia,  now  Mrs.  McFarland  ;  her  husband,  Andrew 
McFarland,  is  deceased  ;  Lovisa,  wife  of  Gr.  C.  Meggs,  a  retired  merchant  of  Arena ;  he  was  twice  Sheriff 
of  Iowa  Co.  and  once  Treasurer;  Mary,  wife  of  E.  P.  Robinson,  of  the  town  of  Eden  ;  Henry  C,  now 
a  commission  merchant  in  Milwaukee,  was  twice  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly,  and  filled  vari- 
ous local  offices  in  the  village  of  Avoca;  Eliza,  wife  of  Leman  Bartlett,  a  commission  merchant  in  Mil- 
waukee; John  T.,  farmer  and  stock-dealer,  Spring  Green,  Wis.;  James  J.,  of  this  town,  who  was  for 
several  years  a  partner  in  business  with  his  father ;  Grrace,  wife  of  H.  E.  Lindsay,  a  physician  at 
Whitewater,  Wis.;  Zachariah  T.,  who  is  engaged  in  mercantile  business  in  Arena,  this  county.  Mr. 
Barnard  has  held  various  local  offices,  and  is  a  public-spirited   and  enterprising  citizen. 

MINOR  BENXETT,  farmer;  P.  0.  Avoca;  was  born  in  Delaware  Co.,  Ohio,  May  16,  1819, 
where  he  remained  until  the  year  1839  ;  then  came  to  the  Northwest  and  followed  mining  in  Jo  Daviess 
Co.,  111.,  and  in  Iowa  and  Grant  Cos.,  Wis.,  about  three  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  returned  to 
his  native  county.  In  the  spring  of  1844,  he  again  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  in  the  town  of 
Pulaski,  Iowa  Co.,  and  married  there,  in  the  following  year  (1845),  Miss  Maria  Heath  ;  she  was  born  in 
Medina  Co.,  Ohio ;  her  father,  Dr.  John  A.  Heath,  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  La  Salle  Co.,  111.,  from 
which  county  he  came  to  Pulaski,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  in  its  early  history,  where  he  resided  several  years,  engaged 
in  the  practice  of  medicine.  Since  their  marriage,  Mr.  Bennett  and  wife  have  been  continual  residents  of 
the  town  of  Pulaski,  and  are  now  in  aflSuent  circumstances,  owning  over  400  acres  of  land.  Their  home 
farm  is  pleasantly  located  a  short  distance  east  of  the  village  of  Avoca,  and  is  finely  improved.  Their 
children  are  Elijah,  who  married  Adelaide  Thurber ;  John  B.,  married  Lillis  Buchanan  ;  she  died  in 
1880  ;  George  L.,  married  Clara  Thurber  ;  Fred  W.;  Rachel,  wife  of  D.  H.  Ryan  ;  all  are  residents  of 
Pulaski,  excepting  Fred  W.,  who  is  now  in  Kansas.  Mr.  Bennett  has  been  elected  to  several  offices  in  the 
town  of  Pulaski,  including  those  of  Town  Supervisor  and  Treasurer ;  has  filled  the  former  office  about 
twelve  years.  His  father,  Elijah  Bennett,  died  in  Pulaski ;  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  United  States  Army 
jn  the  war  of  1812. 

H.  P.  DIETRICH,  a'leading  citizen  of  Avoca;  was  born  in  St.  Joseph  Co.,  Mich.,  Nov.  11, 
1835  ;  he  was  educated  in  common  schools  in  his  native  county,  and  at  Cedar  Park  University,  School- 
craft, Mich.,  and  the  New  Columbus  Academy,  Luzerne  Co.,  Penn.;  in  1855,  he  commenced  teaching  in 
Columbia  Co.,  Penn.,  and  since  that  time,  has  taught  school  in  three  other  States,  Michigan,  Missouri  and 
Wisconsin,  for  a  period  extending  over  twenty  years ;  in  the  autumn  of  1860,  he  came  to  Mifflin,  Iowa 
Co.,  Wis.,  teaching  the  school  at  that  village  two  terms,  then  went  to  Michigan  and  taught  in  Kalamazoo 
Co.,  a  county  he  had  spent  a  great  part  of  his  early  life  in,  until  1862  ;  then  returned  to  Mifflin,  marrying 
there  on  the  24th  of  October  of  the  same  year,  Miss  Lydia  Patefield ;  she  was  born  near  Macclesfield, 
Cheshire  Co.,  England,  June  7,  1841 ;  after  their  marriage,  they  remained  in  Mifflin  until  1868,  when 
they  removed  to  the  town  of  Linden,  there  remaining  until  1872,  in  which  year  he  engaged  in  the  mer- 
cantile business  in  Mifflin  ;  in  October,  1873,  they  came  to  Avoca,  which  has  been  their  home  since. 
They  have  four  children — Amanda  R.,  born  April  25,  1865;  Hervey  W.,    March  28,  1867;  George  E. 


948  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

March  29,  1870  ;  and  Charles  H.,  Oct.  4,  1874.  In  May,  1874,  Mr.  Dietrich  was  appointed  Village 
Clerk  of  Avooa,  and  was  elected  Town  Clerk  of  Pulaski  in  1870  ;  both  those  positions  he  has  been  con- 
secutively returned  to  since,  and  has  discharged  the  duties  pertaining  to  them,  to  the  entire  satisfaction 
of  all. 

W.  S.  DllIOCK,  Sec.  16  ;  P.  0.  Avoca  ;  this  gentleman,  a  leading  farmer  of  the  town  of  Pu- 
laski, a  native  of  Susquehanna  Co.,  Penn.,  was  born  March  24,  1819 ;  in  1855,  he  came  West,  settling 
in  the  town  of  Pulaski,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  and  since  that  time,  has  bean  eminently  identified  with  the  official 
history  of  the  town,  being  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  from  1871  to  1878,  inclusive,  and  Town 
Assessor  from  1860  until  1870,  inclusive.  Mr.  Dimock  has  been  twice  married,  his  first  wife,  Julia  A. 
McKune,  he  married  in  his  native  county ;  she  died  in  the  town  of  Pulaski,  leaving  one  child,  Ella,  who 
is  now  the  wife  of  Charles  T.  Rudolph,  of  Wingville,  Wis.;  his  present  wife  was  Lucy  J.  Munson,  a 
native  of  Susquehanna  Co.,  Penn.;  they  have  five  children — Warren,  Harry,  Minnie,  Asa  B.  and  Bertha 
R.     Mr.  Dimock's  farm  is  desirably  located,  and  contains  nearly  500  acres. 

VINCENT  DZIEWANOWSiiKI,  Sees.  32  and  23:  P.  0.  Avoca;  was  born  in  Pedolia, 
Poland,  April  5,  1804  ;  his  parents  were  of  the  first  families,  and  were  of  high  rank ;  at  the  age  of  16,  he 
entered  the  cadet  service,  and  in  the  uprising  of  the  Poles  for  freedom  in  1832,  he  took  a  distinguished 
part  on  several  battle-fields  in  their  cause,  and  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Major  for  meritorious  services 
rendered  the  Polish  Government ;  the  efforts  of  the  Poles  to  obtain  freedom  proving  futile,  he  had  to  flee 
his  native  country ;  escaping  to  Vienna,  Austria,  he  was  assisted  by  the  court  of  that  country  in  a  manner 
which  enabled  him  to  reach  America ;  he  arrived  in  the  city  of  New  York  in  1834 ;  then  for  a  few  years  he 
was  in  several  cities  of  the  United  States  ;  in  1837,  he  came  to  Musooda,  Wis.,  and,  in  1838,  made  a  claim  and 
settled  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  Pulaski,  thus  becoming  the  first  actual  settler  of  that  town,  which  has  been 
his  home  since  Feb.  7, 1843.  He  married  at  Walnut  Grove,  Wis.,  Miss  Mary  J.  McKowan  ;  she  was  born 
near  Martinsburg,  Va.,  Nov.  10,  1810  ;  her  father  was  a  leading  merchant  in  Pittsburgh  for  a  number  of 
years,  and,  in  1840,  removed  to  Davenport,  Iowa,  continuing  in  the  mercantile  business  there;  he  died 
Oct.  16, 1861  ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  old  settlers'  association  at  Davenport,  and  was  highly  esteemed  by 
all.  The  marriage  ceremony  took  place  at  the  house  of  Charles  Bracken,  Esq.,  an  uncle  of  the  bride ;  he 
was  a  pioneer  in  the  Northwest ;  had  been  a  soldier  in  the  Black  Hawk  war,  and  was  a  General  by  brevet. 
Since  their  marriage,  Mr.  Dziewanouski  and  wife  have  been  continual  residents  of  the  town  of  Pulaski, 
and  are  old  and  esteemed  citizens.  Their  children  are  Mikolay,  who  served  four  years  in  the  Sixth  Wis- 
consin Battery  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion  ;  he  married  J.  Elizabeth  Wood ;  they  are  residents  of  this  town ; 
<3-ilbert,  who  married  Mary  Stanley,  daughter  of  Dr.  Stanley,  a  pioneer  physician  of  Mifflin,  this  county  ; 
Mary  E.,  wife  of  F.  E.  Walbridge,  a  leading  physician  at  Wanpaca  Co.,  Wis.  Mr.  Dziewanowski  owns 
over  300  hundred  acres  of  land  ;  Mikolay,  the  first  of  the  children  above  named,  was  the  first  white  male 
child  born  in  the  town  of  Pulaski.  Mr.  Dziewanouski  entered  the  first  land,  and  did  the  improving  in 
the  town ;  therefore  it  will  be  seen  that  he  has  been  identified  with  the  history  of  Pulaski  from  its  infancy 
to  the  present  time. 

MA  J.  GEORGE  R.  FRANK,  Sec.  8;  P.  0.  Musooda.  A  history  purporting  to  give 
biographical  sketches  of  many  of  the  leading  citizens  of  Iowa  Co.  would  be  incomplete  without  honorable 
mention  of  Maj.  Frank.  He  was  born  in  the  town  of  Gray,  Cumberland  Co.,  Me.,  May  2,  1824.  In 
early  life  he  enjoyed  good  educational  advantages,  which  he  improved,  qualifying  himself  for  teaching 
school,  a  vocation  which  he  was  engaged  in,  principally  in  La  Payette  and  Grant  Cos  ,  Wis.,  for  a  number 
of  years.  Many  of  his  former  pupils  are  now  occupying  leading  positions  in  various  departments  of  life. 
Maj.  Frank  has  been  a  resident  of  Wisconsin  since  1847.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  took  an 
active  part  in  raising  Co.  B,  33d  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  commissioned  Captain  Aug.  16,  1862,  and  partici- 
pated in  twenty  battles,  including  those  of  Spanish  Fort,  Mobile  Bay,  Nashville,  Tupelo,  and  several  on  the 
Red  River  expedition.  At  Spanish  Fort,  he  was  wounded.  In  February,  1865,  he  was  promoted  to  Major 
of  the  33d  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  in  that  position  until  the  close  of  the  war.  Maj.  Frank  has  held  various 
offices  of  trust;  he  was  U.  S.  Deputy  Collector  of  Internal  Revenue  two  years,  also  Assistant  Assessor  of 
Internal  Revenue  two  years,  and  has  several  times  filled  town  offices.  In  1848,  he  married  in  the  town  of 
Hairrson,  Grant  Co.,  Wis.,  Miss  Matilda  Price.  She  was  born  near  New  Harmony,  Ind.,  and  came  to 
Wisconsin  with  her  parents,  Zachariah  and  Elizabeth  Price,  in  1836  ;  they  settled  in  the  town  of  Harri- 
son, Grant  Co.,  thus  becoming  pioneer  settlers.  They  removed  to  Mankato,  Minn.,  where  they  now  live. 
In  1870,  Maj.  Frank  and  wife  moved  from  Grant  Co.  to  where  they  now  live.  Their  children  are  Al- 
pheus  E.,  now  an  attorney-at-law  at  Deadwood,  Dak. ;  Charles  E.,  a  broker  in  Virginia  City,  Nev. ;  Flor- 
ence C,  wife  of  Charles  J.  McKittrick,  a  merchant  of  Muscoda  ;  Miss  Naomi  E.,  William  E.,  George  E., 
and  Fred  E.     Maj.  Frank  owns  nearly  500  acres  of  land. 


TOWN    OF    PULASKI.  949 

CHARliES  H.  FROST,  of  the  firm  of  Frost  Bros.,  dealers  in  general  merchandise,  Avoca; 
"was  born  in  Erie  Co.,  Penn.,  Jan.  16,  1840.  He  came  to  the  town  of  Cli'de,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  with  his 
parents,  in  1848,  and  in  that  town  was,  for  a  number  of  years,  largely  interested  in  milling  and  farming. 
In  1862,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  A,  31st  W.  V.  I. ;  was  in  active  service,  and  was  with  Sherman  in  his  march 
to  the  sea ;  he  was  honorably  discharged  at  the  close  of  the  war.  In  the  town  of  Clyde,  he  was  elected  to 
various  oflSees,  including  those  of  Town  Supervisor  and  Clerk,  positions  he  filled  several  terms.  He  mar- 
ried in  the  town  of  Clyde,  Francis  L.  Kinzie.  They  have  one  daughter — Nellie.  Mr.  Frost  is  an  ener- 
getic business  man  ;  is  held  in  high  esteem  as  a  citizen,  and  is  deservedly  very  popular. 

JOSEPH  A.  FROST,  of  the  firm  of  Frost  Bros.,  leading  dealers  in  general  merchandise, 
Avoca  ;  was  born  in  Erie  Co.,  Penn.,  in  1838.  In  1848,  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  the  town  of 
■Clyde,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  remained  until  1860,  in  which  year  he  engaged  in  grain  dealing  in 
Avoca,  and  in  about  1876,  opened  a  general  store,  well  stocked  with  merchandise.  In  1880,  his  brother, 
Charles  H.  Frost,  became  a  partner  in  the  business  with  him,  and  they  are  having  a  large  and  constantly 
increasing  trade.  In  1867,  he  represented  Iowa  Co.,  First  District,  in  the  Wisconsin  Assembly,  discharg- 
ing the  duties  of  that  office  with  signal  ability.  He  has. been  twice  married  ;  his  first  wife,  Mary  Kinzie, 
died  in  1868;  his  present  wife  was  Jennie  L.  Kinzie  ;  they  have  one  child,  a  daughter,  living — Frances 
F.  Mr.  Frost  has  been  closely  identified  with  the  business  interests  of  Avoca  for  twenty  years,  and  has 
done  much  toward  the  building-up  and  improving  of  the  village,  and  in  sustaining  the  local  enterprises. 

AUOUSTUS  <jrROTE,  furniture  dealer,  Avoca;  was  born  in  Westphalia,  Prussia,  Jan.  1, 
1 828  ;  he  remained  in  Westphalia  until  he  was  20  years  of  age  ;  then  came  to  this  country  and  engaged 
in  cabinet-making  in  Galena,  111.,  for  eight  years  ;  he  had  learned  the  trade  with  his  father,  who  was  a 
large  dealer  in  furniture  and  lumber  in  Westphalia.  In  1853,  he  married,  in  Quincy,  111.,  Miss  Margaret 
Hense  ;  she  was  also  a  native  of  Westphalia,  born  in  1831  ;  after  their  marriage,  they  lived  in  Quincy  a 
short  time ;  then  removed  to  Galena,  111.,  where  he  engaged  in  business  on  his  own  account ;  from  Galena, 
they  went  to  Lyons,  Iowa,  and  was  in  the  furniture  trade  there  two  years  ;  they  then  came  to  Avoca, 
which  has  been  their  home  since  ;  Mr.  Grote  was  the  first  to  engage  in  furniture  dealing  in  Avoca,  and 
has  continued  in  it,  with  fair  success,  in  that  village  now  for  several  years.  Their  children  are  Elizabeth 
{now  wife  of  F.  Thies,  of  Denver,  Colo.),  Matilda  (wife  of  F.  H.  Dimock,  of  Prairie  du  Chien,  Wis.), 
Josephine,  Prank  H.,  Albert  W.  and  Agusta.  Mr.  Grote  has  been  Chairman  of  the  Pulaski  Town  Board 
of  Supervisors  several  terms,  and  has  also  been  President  of  the  Avoca  Board  of  Village  Trustees,  Justice 
of  the  Peace,  and  has  held  other  offices  of  trust. 

ROBERT  H.  KINZIE,  one  of  the  successful  merchants  of  Avoca,  was  born  in  Racine, 
Wis.,  in  1840  ;  in  early  life,  he  received  a  liberal  education  in  the  schools  at  Racine ;  in  1851,  he  removed 
to  the  town  of  Clyde,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  engaged  in  farming  and  milling  for  several  years  ;  in  1872, 
engaged  in  the  grain  trade  in  Avoca,  continuiug  in  it  about  three  years  ;  then  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business,  in  which,  with  the  exception  of  a  shore  time,  he  has  been  engaged  since.  During  the  time  he 
was  a  resident  of  the  town  of  Clyde,  he  was  elected  to  various  town  offices ;  in  this  town  (Pulaski)  he  was 
Assessor  from  1871  until  1879 — eight  years;  was  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  in  1876, 
and  was  one  of  the  Board  of  Avoca  Village  Trustees  four  years,  and  Village  Treasurer  in  1876  ;  in  1877, 
he  represented  the  First  District,  composed  of  the  towns  Arena,  Clyde,  Dodgeville,  Highland,  Ridgeway 
and  Wyoming,  in  the  Wisconsin  Assembly,  discharging  the  duties  of  that  office  with  credit  to  himself 
and  satisfaction  to  his  constituents.  Mr.  Kenzie  married,  in  the  town  of  Clyde,  Miss  Charlotte  Frost ; 
they  have  three  children — James  N.,  Charles  H.  and  Leone  Mabel.  His  father,  James  Kinzie,  a  native 
of  Detroit,  Mich.,  born  in  1793,  was  prominently  identified  with  the  early  history  of  Chicago,  being  one 
of  the  first  settlers,  and  erecting  the  first  house  in  that  now  great  metropolis  of  the  Northwest ;  he  removed 
to  Racine  in  1837  ;  was  connected  with  the  early  growth  of  that  city  ;  in  1851,  he  came  to  Clyde,  this 
county,  where  he  died  in  1869,  highly  respected  and  esteemed  by  all. 

DANIEL  LiEACH,  farmer,  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  Avoca;  was  born  in  Providence,  R.  L,  in  1829; 
in  1842,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  Oliver  and  Susan  Leach,  settling  in  the  town  of  Pulaski, 
Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  has  resided  the  greater  part  of  the  time  since.  In  1854,  he  married  Miss  Mary 
Sanford.  They  have  seven  children — William  R.,  Daniel  W.,  Franklin  T.,  Mary  E.,  Anna  N.,  Frances  I. 
and  Susan  E.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  Mr.  Leach  enlisted  in  Co.  K,  33d  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  in 
active  service  two  years.  His  farm  contains  200  acres,  and  is  well  improved.  Politically,  Mr.  Leach  acts 
■with  the  Republican  party.  He  has  filled  various  local  offices  in  the  town  of  Clyde,  including  that  of 
District  School  Treasurer,  which  he  has  held  a  number  of  years. 


950  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

OlilVER  liEACH,  P.  0.  Avoca;  was  born  in  Ehode  Island  in  1791  ;  in  1842,  he  came  to. 
Wisconsin,  locating  in  the  town  of  Pulaski,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  thus  becoming  a  pioneer  settler  of  that  town. 
In  Khode  Island  he  was  commissioned  Colonel  of  a  regiment  of  State  militia,  a  position  he  filled  for  several 
years.  Col.  Leaoh  has  been  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  Susan  Kniaht;  she  died  in  Pulaski.  Their 
children  now  living  are — Henry,  now  in  Barron  Co.,  Wis. ;  Daniel,  a  leading  farmer  of  this  town,  who 
was  in  the  service  in  the  late  war;  Nemiah  K.,  of  Avoca;  Susan,  now  wife  of  C^harles  Booth,  of  Mason 
City,  Iowa.  The  maiden  name  of  Col.  Leach's  present  wife  was  Lizzie  Andrews.  Her  first  husband, 
Edward  Searl,  died  in  Rhode  Island.  Of  their  children,  two  served  in  the  Union  army,  during  the  war 
of  the  rebellion — Edward  and  Jeremiah;  both  are  now  dead.  Col.  Leach  owns  100  acres  of  land.  He 
is  the  oldest  man  now  residing  in  the  town  of  Pulaski. 

J.  P.  McCALililSTER,  a  successful  business  man  of  Avoca  since  1866,  was  born  in  Put- 
nam Co.,  Ohio,  May  20, 1841 .  In  1852,  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  the  town  of  Pulaski,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis. 
In  early  life  he  learned  the  tinner's  trade,  and  worked  at  it  in  various  States  in  the  Northwest  for  several 
years.  In  1866,  he  engaged  in  the  hardware  trade  in  Avoca,  which  he  continued  in  until  1876,  in  whiob 
year  he  engaged  in  general  merchandising,  in  which  he  is  now  doing  an  excellent  business.  He  married 
in  Avoca,  Miss  Elizabeth  Adnay ;  they  have  three  children — Mary  M.,  George  H.  and  Harry  A.  Mr. 
McCallister  is  a  member  of  the  village  Board  of  Trustees,  a  position  he  has  filled  for  several  years  ;  he  has. 
also  represented  the  village  in  the  County  Board  many  terms.  He  takes  an  active  interest  in  the  local 
affairs  of  the  village,  and  gives  encouragement  to  every  beneficial  enterprise. 

NELSON  McCAIililSTEK,  farmer;  P.  0.  Avoca;  was  born  in  Pittsburgh,  Penn.,  Jan. 
19,  1810.  While  in  his  boyhood,  his  parents  moved  to  Washington,  Penn.,  thence  to  Jefferson  Co.,. 
Ohio,  where  he  remained  till  1829,  then  went,  to  Crawford,  Co.,  Ohio,  marrying  there,  on 
the  6th  of  May,  the  same  year  (1829),  Miss  Mary  Johnson,  a  native  of  Harrison  Co.,  Ohio, 
born  Oct.  8.  1808.  In  about  1836,  they  removed  to  Putnam  Co.,  Ohio,  and  from  that 
county  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1850,  settling  in  the  town  of  Pulaski,  almost  immediately  after,  where  they 
have  since  lived,  highly  esteemed  citizens.  Their  children  are  Angeline,  now  Mrs.  Ferris,  of  Avoca  ; 
Ellen  died  in  Ohio;  James,  killed  by  runaway  team,  in  1871  ;  Desberry  J.,  now  in  Cerro  Gordo  Co., 
Iowa,  married  in  Musooda,  Wis.,  Ellen  Moore.  In  the  war  of  the  rebellion  he  served  in  the  14th  W.  V. 
I.;  Richard  C,  now  in  Avoca,  was  three  years  in  the  service;  h,e  married  Aurora  Thurber,  of  this  town  j 
John  P.,  a  merchant  in  Avoca ;  he  married  Elizabeth  Adnay  ;  Nelson  A.,  served  three  years  in  the  33d  W.. 
V.  I.  ;  he  is  a  dealer  in  hardware  in  Muscoda,  Wis.  ;  Milton  E.,  lives  in  Avoca;  Earl  S.,  lives  in  Elgin, 
111.  ;  he  married  in  Chicago,  Mary  Smith  ;  Alonzo,  now  in  the  hardware  business  in  Herman,  Dakota,^ 
married  Robertine  Dimmock,  of  this  town.  Mr.  McCallister  owns  a  valuable  farm  of  240  acres  of  land.. 
Himself  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Cnngregational  Church,  at  Muscoda.  He  takes  quite  an  interest 
in  religious  and  educational  mat'ers,  and  has  filled  various  school  offices. 

€r.  F.  MASON,  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  Avoca ;  is  a  native  of  Canton  Schaffhausen, 
Switzerland;  was  born  Nov.  9,  1832  ;  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1848.  In  1857,  he  married  in 
Galena,  111.,  Miss  Anna  M.  Yenny;  in  1858,  they  moved  to  the  village  of  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,Wis.,  and  fhence 
to  Avoca  in  1862  ;  they  have  two  children — Fred  W.  and  Ferrena.  Mr.  Mason  has  been  engaged  in  the 
mercantile  business  in  Avoca  since  1862,  and  has  met  with  more  than  ordinary  success  ;  he  is  a  good  manager, 
and  has  succeeded  in  accumulating  a  large  amount  of  property,  being  the  possessor  of  considerable  real 
estate  in  Iowa  Co.  He  was  Town  Clerk  of  Pulaski  in  1871,  1872  and  1873  ;  President  of  the  village  of 
Avoca  in  1872,  and  Chairman  of  the  Pulaski  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  in  1879  and  1880;  in  the  latter 
position,  he  makes  a  most  efficient  guardian  of  the  interests  of  the  tax-payers. 

THOMAS  J.  MORE  Y,  farmer,  See.  14  ;  P.  0.  Avoca.  This  gentleman,  a  pioneer  settler  of 
Wisconsin,  was  born  in  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.  He  married,  in  his  native  county,  Maria  Sherman  ;  they 
came  to  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1841,  remaining  there  until  1845;  then  came  to  this  town  (Pulaski),^ 
which  has  been  their  home  since;  their  oldest  son,  Hiram  M.,  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  served  in 
the  6th  Wisconsin  Battery  ;  was  severely  wounded  in  the  side  at  Corinth,  from  the  effects  of  which  he 
has  never  fully  recovered ;  their  second  eldest  son,  William  H.,  served  in  Co.  A,  33d  W.  V.  I.,  for  three 
years ;  he  married,  in  Avoca,  Ella  Lucas  ;  they  moved  to  Dakota  in  1879  ;  third  son,  Benjamin  A.,  is  in 
West  Bend,  Iowa  ;  the  youngest  son,  Charles  B.,  is  engaged  in  farming  in  this  town  ;  Matilda,  their  eld- 
est daughter,  resides  at  home ;  Henrietta,  second  eldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  F.  M.  Scheble,  of  Rock 
Co.,  Minn.  Mr.  Morey  owns  113  acres  of  land,  pleasantly  located,  a  short  distance  southwest  of  the  vil- 
lage of  Avoca ;  he  has  a  vivid  recollection  of  early  times  in  Wisconsin,  and,  in  common  with  other  early- 
settlers,  has  witnessed  and  endured  many  privations  which  follow  the  settlement  of  a  new  country. 


TOWN    OF    PULASKI.  951 

liOUIS  MOSO,  farmer,  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Avoca  ;  was  born  in  Montreal,  Canada,  in  1823,  where 
he  remained  until  he  was  in  his  14th  year  ;  he  then  went  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  thence  to  Detroit,  Mich.,  and 
from  there  to  Sandusky,  Ohio  ;  there  remained  about  eight  years.  While  in  Sandusky,  he  married 
Soprano  Hibert ;  they  came  to  the  town  of  Linden,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1849  ;  settled  on  a  farm,  improved, 
then  sold  it,  and  moved  to  Kichland  Co.,  Wis.,  there  being  only  one  house  in  Richland  Center  at  that 
time,  and  the  country  surrounding  it  was  a  wilderness;  in  Richland  Co.,  they  purchased  and  improved 
another  farm,  on  which  they  lived  for  several  years  ;  she  died  in  Richland  Co.,  leaving  six  children,  viz., 
Lucy,  who  is  now  the  wife  of  Peter  Rice,  of  Muscoda,  Wis. ;  Louis,  now  in  Iowa;  Augustus,  Frances  E., 
Soprano  and  Dulcina.  Mr.  Moso  came  to  Pulaski  about  1866  ;  his  present  wife,  whose  maiden  name  was 
Josephine  Euclaire,  he  married  in  Richland  Co.,  Wis. ;  her  first  husband,  L.  Davis,  died  in  Richland  Co. 
Mr.  Moso  owns  a  well-improved  farm  of  140  acres,  located  a  short  distance  southwest  of  Avoca. 

SAMlJEIi  PARKS,  Postmaster,  Avoca;  was  born  in  Malta,  Saratoga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  23, 
1819  ;  was  educated  at  the  common  schools,  and  at  the  academy  at  Waterford,  N.  Y.  ;  in  1848,  he  went 
to  Michigan,  thence  to  Warren,  111.,  in  1849,  and  followed  teaching  school  there  and  at  Gratiot,  Wis.,  for 
about  five  years ;  then  went  to  Minnesota,  becoming  one  of  the  original  owners  of  the  village  of  Paynes- 
ville,  Stearns  Co.,  platted  it,  and  was  largely  interested  in  many  of  her  industries,  and  identified  with  the 
interests  of  the  county  oflScially  and  otherwise;  in  1862,  he  came  to  Avoca;  a  few  years  afterward,  he  was 
elected  Superintendent  of  Schools  for  Iowa  Co.,  a  position  he  filled  six  consecutive  years,  laboring  assidu- 
ously for  the  advancement  of  the  educational  interests,  and,  therefore,  making  a  very  efficient  officer  ;  in 
June,  1878,  he  was  appointed  Postmaster,  and  is  the  present  incumbent  of  that  office.  He  married,  in 
Avoea,  Elizabeth  Lucas ;  they  are  members  of  the  Congregational  Church.  Mr.  P.  is  at  the  present  writ- 
ing Village  Treasurer  of  Avoca,  and  has  filled  various  other  local  offices  in  the  village. 

P.  F.  QUIIVIV,  attorney  at  law,  Avoca  ;  he  was  born  in  Lowell,  Mass.,  in  1854.  In  1866,  he 
came  to  Avoca,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  with  his  parents ;  was  educated  in  the  schools  of  Avoca  and  in  the  State 
University  at  Madison  ;  afterward  studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  practice  thereof  in  April,  1880. 
Mr.  Quinn  is  a  young  man  of  fine  ability,  possessed  of  much  energy,  and  is  fast  making  for  himself  a  repu- 
tation of  merit  in  his  chosen  profession,  in  which  he  has  met  with  more  than  ordinary  success  thus  far. 

OliE  ROBERtjT,  merchant  tailor,  Avoca ;  was  born  in  Christians  Amt,  Norway,  Sept.  20, 
1825.  In  1865,  he  came  to  the  United  States;  located  in  Chicago,  111.,  and  followed  merchant  tailoring 
there  until  hjs  coming  to  Avoca,  Wis.,  in  1871,  where  he  has  continued  in  the  business  since.  Mr.  Roberg 
has  been  twice  married ;  his  first  wife,  Karen  H.  Hangrud,  died  in  Norway  ;  his  present  wife,  Inger  M. 
Falde,  he  married  in  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.  His  daughter  Olinia,  is  now  the  wife  of  H.  A.  Hampton,  of 
this  town.  Mr.  Roberg  has  been  a  member  of  the  Village  Board  of  Trustees,  Avoca,  since  1877,  inclu- 
sive.    He  carries  a  good  stock  of  goods,  does  good  work,  and,  therefore,  has  a  large  trade. 

HEIVRY  SIEGER,  farmer.  Sec.  27  ;  P.  0.  Avoca  ;  was  born  in  the  Rhine  Province,  Prussiii, 
Oct.  7,  1837,  where  he  remained  until  1849,  in  which  year  he  came  to  this  country,  with 
his  parents  (Riener  and ,  Margaret  Sieger),  settling  in  the  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  Sauk  Co., 
Wis.,  they  afterward  moved  to  La  Crosse,  where  they  died  ;  he  remained  in  Sauk  Co.  until 
1860.  In  1861,  he  came  Pulaski,  Iowa  Co.,  where  he  has  since  resided.  He  married,  in  Sauk  City,  Wi.s., 
Miss  Frances  Wanik ;  they  have  three  children — Conrad,  Joseph  and  John.  Mr.  Sieger  owns  a  well 
located  and  improved  farm  of  230  acres.     He  is  a  thorough  farmer,  and  is  well  to  do  in  this  world's  goods. 

N.  H.  SXOW,  depot  agent,  also  dealer  in  zinc  mineral,  Avoca;  was  born  in  Worcester  Co., 
Mass.,  in  1848.  In  18.58,  he  removed  to  Avoca,  Iowa  (yO.,  Wis.,  with  his  parents,  where  he  now  resides ; 
has  been  in  the  employ  of  the  railroad  company,  and  engaged  in  dealing  in  zinc  mineral,  for  several  years. 
He  married,  in  La  Fayette,  Ind.,  Miss  Mary  A.  Simpson  ;  they  have  two  children — Homer  and  Charles. 
Mr.  Snow  is  the  present  incumbent  of  the  office  of  Treasurer  for  the  town  of  Pulaski.  He  takes  an 
active  part  in  advancing  the  business  enterprise  of  Avoca,  adding  much  to  the  shipping  interests  himself 

SAMUEL  SWISTEHART,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Avoca.  This  gentleman  has  been  a  resident  of 
Wisconsin  for  more  than  thirty-seven  years,  and  closely  identified  with  the  early  history  of  the  town  of 
Rockbridge,  Richland  Co.,  Wis.,  of  which  town  he  was  the  first  settler,  and  made  many  of  the  first  im- 
provements; was  born  in  Circleville,  Pickaway  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  15,  1823.  In  1843,  he  came  to  Wiscon- 
sin, and,  in  1844,  built  a  saw-mill,  the  first  in  Richland  Co.,  on  the  Pine  River,  and  cleared  the  river  from 
Rockbridge  to  the  Wisconsin  River,  which  involved  a  vast  amount  of  expense  and  labor,  so  that  he  might 
float  rafts  from  thatriver  tohis  mill.  He  also  laid  out  and  cleared  many  ofthe  first  wagon  roadsin  the  county. 
This,  in  itself  was  a  great  inducement  to  men  looking  for  homes  in  those  days  to  settle,  and  a  great  many, 


952  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

encouraged  by  those  few  improvements,  which  looked  vast  in  those  days,  did  locate,  and  are  to-day  among 
the  wealthiest  and  most  enterprising  families  of  Eichland  Co.  In  1846,  Mr.  Swinehart  was  an  active 
participant  in  the  so  called  Indian  war  of  that  year,  which  ended,  however,  without  much  bloodshed,  and 
that  all  Indian  blood.  In  1848,  he  married,  in  this  town  (Pulaski),  Tabitha  H.,  a  daughter  of  William  S. 
and  Elizabeth  Booth,  old  settlers  of  Sangamon  Co.,  111.  Mr.  Booth  took  an  active  part  in  the  Black  Hawk 
war;  afterward  receiving  a  Captain's  commission.  In  1834,  he  removed  to  Wingville,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis. ;' 
in  1836,  to  Muscoda,  Grant  Co.;  thence,  to  Booth's  Hollow,  this  town,  in  1842,  where  he  lived  at  the 
breaking-out  of  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  when  he  entered  a  Wisconsin  regiment  during  the  war  in 
active  service.  In  1874,  he  moved  to  Palo  Alto,  Iowa  Co.,  where  he  died  in  1877.  His  wife  is  still 
living,  and  is  now  in  the  75th  year  of  her  age.  After  their  marriage,  Mr.  Swinehart  and  wife  resided  in 
Rockbridge,  Richland  Co.,  about  two  years ;  they  then  removed  to  this  town,  which  has  been  their  home  since. 
Their  children  are  Charles  M.  (who  married  Dakota  Walbridge,  of  this  town),  William  H.  (who  mar- 
ried Rhoda  Ciine),  Fannie  (wife  of  J.  1\  Roberts),  Emma,  Lydia,  George  B.,  Sammy  W.  and  Edna.  Mr, 
Swinehart  owns  largo  real  estate  interests  in  this  county  and  in  Clay  Co.,  Kar.  For  a  number  of  years 
he  was  deeply  interested  in  lumbering  in  the  north  part  of  Wisconsin,  and  was  a  heavy  dealer.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  in  1861-62,  and  1880,  and  was  Assessor  in  1864. 

O.  P.  UNDERWOOD,  Avoca.  This  representative  gentleman  was  born  in  Roxbury,- Dela- 
ware Co.,  N.  Y.,  August  23,  1826.  In  early  life,  he  attended  the  schools  of  his  native  county,  receiving 
a  liberal  education.  In  1845,  hearing  glowing  reports  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  and  of  the  many  advan- 
tages it  possessed,  he  wended  his  way  thitherward,  and  resided  the  first  two  years  in  what  is  now  the  town 
of  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.  In  1848,  he  came  to  this  town  (Pulaski),  which  has  been  his  home  since, 
with  the  exception  of  the  years  1854-55,  when  he  lived  in  the  town  of  Highland.  Mr.  Underwood  mar- 
ried, in  Clyde,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  Miss  Helen  Brewster ;  her  parents,  Justus  and  Permelia  Brewster,  were 
natives  of  Massachusetts,  and  were  early  settlers  of  Warren,  111.;  came  from  there  to  Wisconsin  in  1846, 
settling  in  the  town  of  Pulaski,  Iowa  Co.,  Tyhere  they  resided,  highly  esteemed  by  all  during  their  life. 
Mr.  Underwood  and  wife  reside  on  their  farm,  which  is  pleasantly  located  a  short  distance  west  of  the 
village  of  Avoca.  Their  children  are  Annie,  Emma,  lone  and  OUa  P.  The  first  mentioned,  Annie,  is 
the  wife  of  D.  A.  Telfair,  of  this  town.  Mr.  Underwood  owns  nearly  800  acres  of  land.  He  has  taught 
school  a  greater  portion  of  the  time  since  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  has  been  eminently  successful  as  an 
educator.  He  holds  the  commission  of  Major  in  the  1 1  th  Wisconsin  Militia.  He  was  deputy  United 
States  Marshal  in  1870,  and  one  of  the  Board  of  Census  Enumerators,  in  1880,  in  the  towns  of  Clyde  and 
Pulaski.  He  has  been  elected  to  various  positions  of  trust,  and  is  deservedly  very  popular.  He  takes  an 
active  interest  in  public  affairs,  and  is  an  active  worker  in  the  ranks  of  the  Republican  party. 

PARKER  C.  UNDERWOOD,  Muscoda;  was  born  in  Delaware  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  3,  1803. 
He  is  a  son  of  Dr.  Oliver  Underwood  and  Jemima  Parker ;  Parker  C.  lived  in  the  State  of  New  York 
until  September,  1834,  when*  he  came  West  and  located  at  Buffalo  Grove,  111.  The  following  year,  he 
came  to  Mineral  Point,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  and  his  home  has  been  in  Iowa  Co.  since  that  time.  He  engaged 
in  mining  lead  ore,  at  what  are  called  the  Upper  Mines.  He  sold  his  ore  to  Col.  W.  S.  Hamilton,  who 
had  smelting  works  at  Wiota,  in  what  is  now  La  Fayette  Co.  His  first  sale  of  ore  was  50,000  lbs.,  at 
$20  per  1,000  lbs.  It  was  the  first  mineral  sold.  He  then  sold  out  his  interest  in  the  mines,  and  went 
to  what  is  now  called  Centerville.  and  discovered  what  is  now  called  the  Drybone  and  Black  Jack  vein, 
which  yields  zinc  ore.  The  place  was  then  known  as  the  Underwood  and  Billings  Diggings,  he  having 
given  Mr  Billings  an  interest  in  the  mines.  He  remained  in  the  mines  about  three  years;  then  engaged 
some  in  farming.  He  was  elected  Constable,  also  Under  Sheriff  of  Iowa  Co.,  which  then  embraced  what 
is  now  Grant,  Richland  and  La  Fayette  Counties.  He  was  married,  March  11,  1824,  to  Miss  Anna 
Parker,  a  native  of  New  York  State;  she  died  in  1848;  they  had  four  sons,  the  two  oldest,  Joseph  and 
Oliver  P.,  are  living  on  the  old  homestead  in  Iowa  Co. ;  Madison,  the  third  son,  died  Dec.  8,  1880  ; 
Irving,  the  youngest,  entered  the  army,  and  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Pittsburg  Landing,  and  killed 
at  the  battle  of  Corinth. 

JOSIAH  WARD,  grain-dealer,  Avoca;  was  born  in  Columbiana  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  31,  1835  ; 
when  he  was  4  years  old,  his  parents  removed  to  Scioto  Co.,  Ohio,  and  thence  to  near  Sandusky,  Sauk  Co., 
Wis.,  in  1856,  where  he  remained  until  1860,  when  he  went  to  Helena,  Iowa  Co., ;  engaged  in  the  grain 
trade  and  in  the  mercantile  business  there  for  several  years  ;  in  1871,  he  removed  to  Arena,  and  dealt  in 
grain  there  until  1873,  in  which  year  he  came  to  Avoca,  where  he  has  successfully  continued  in  the  busi- 
ness since.  He  married  in  Mazomanie,  Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  Miss  Georgiana  Dodge,  daughter  of  Gardiner 
Dodge,  of  Arena,  this  county ;  they  have  three  children — Nellie  E.,  Lilly  B.  and  Jennie  M.     Mr.  Ward 


TOWN    OF    CLYDE.  953 

was  President  of  the  Avoca  Board  of  Village  Trustees  in  1876,  1877  and  1880  ;  was  Village  Treasurer 
in  1878,  and  has  held  various  other  local  offioes.  He  has  been  almost  constantly  engaged  in  the  grain 
trade  since  1 860,  and  has  met  with  good  success. 


TOWN    OF    CLYDE. 

WlLLilAM  E.  CARROIilj,  an  extensive  stock-dealer  of  the  town  of  Clyde  ;  was  born  in 
that  town  Jan.  1 6,  1859,  and  has  now  for  several  years  been  largely  engaged  in  buying  and  shipping 
stock  ;  his  father,  Dennis  Carroll,  now  deceased,  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  the  town  of  Clyde,  and 
there  married  Miss  Mary  Nolan  ;  she  is  still  living,  and  resides  on  the  homestead  in  Clyde  ;  their  children 
are  William  E.,  whose  name  appears  at  the  head  of  this  sketch;  James,  John,  Stephen,  Michael,  Anna 
and  Dennis,  all  residents  of  the  town  of  Clyde. 

BEWJAMIJV  A.  OILE,  farmer,  Sec.  35  ;  P.  0.  Clyde  ;  is  a  native  of  Connecticut,  but 
passed  most  of  his  life  prior  to  his  coming  to  Wisconsin  in  Luzerne  Co.,  Penn.  ;  he  married  in  Susque- 
hanna Co.,  Penn.,  Isabel  Lew  ;  they  came  to  the  town  of  Clyde,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1853,  making  that 
town  their  home  since  ;  their  children  are  Martha,  who  is  now  the  wife  of  William  Stryker,  of  this  town  ; 
Lydia,  wife  of  Asa  Knight ;  Sammy,  Stephen,  Florence  and  Louise.  Mr.  Gile  owns  160  acres  of  land  ; 
his  parents  were  Stephen  and  Phillapa  Gile,  who  came  to  the  town  of  Clyde  in  1853,  where  they  were 
esteemed  citizens  during  their  life  ;  there  are  three  of  their  children  now  living,  all  residents  of  Clyde,  viz., 
Mrs.  Lydia  Knight,  Samuel  S.  and  Benjamin  A.  Gile. 

SAMUEL  S.  GILE,  farmer,  Sec.  35 ;  P.  O.  Clyde ;  was  born  in  Khode  Island,  but  while  in 
his  youth  his  parents,  Stephen  and  Philippe  Gile  removed  to  Connecticut,  thence  to  Luzerne  Co.,  Penn., 
the  early  life  of  Samuel  being  spent  mostly  in  the  two  latter  States  ;  in  1854,  he  came  to  Wisconsin, 
locating  in  the  town  of  Clyde,  Iowa  Co.,  and  has  been  since  identified  with  the  interests  of  that  town  in 
various  ways ;  he  was  several  times  elected  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  a  position  which 
he  always  filled  with  credit  to  himself  and  to  the  general  satisfaction  of  the  citizens.  He  owns  nearly 
300  acres  of  land,  and  is  one  of  Clyde's  most  liberal  and  public-spirited  citizens. 

JOHN  GILLOBT,  farmer,  Sec.  — ;  P.  0.  Clyde;  was  born  in  Pottsville,  Penn.,  in  1846  ;  in 
1851,  came  to  La  Payette  Co.,  Wis.,  with  his  parents;  thence  to  Clyde,  Iowa  Co.,  in  1866,  where  they 
have  since  resided  ;  Mr.  Gillon  is  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  ;  his  parents,  Michael  and 
Ellen  Gillon,  have  been  residents  of  Wisconsin  since  1851  ;  he  is  living  in  this  town  an  esteemed  citizen; 
she  is  deceased  ;  their  children  are  John,  whose  name  appears  at  the  head  of  this  notice,  Mary  and  Michael. 
The  Gillons  own  a  large  and  improved  tract  of  land,  and  are  successful  farmers. 

JOHN  J.  HAGrMANN,  Clyde  ;  a  native  of  Switzerland,  born  Feb.  19,  1838  ;  in  1847,  he 
came  to  this  country,  locating  in  Sauk  City,  Wis.,  making  it  his  home  until  1855,  when  he  went  to  Jack- 
sonville, 111.,  and  attended  school  two  years  ;  afterward  learned  wagon-making  at  Springfield,  111.;  then 
returned  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Arena,  Iowa  Co.,  where  he  resided  until  1878,  in  which 
year  he  came  to  this  town  (Clyde);  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  Mr.  Hagmann  enlisted  in  Co.  C, 
44th  W.  V.  I;  was  in  active  service,  and  received  an  honorable  discharge;  in  Iowa  and  Sauk  Cos.  he 
has  taught  school  a  great  number  of  terms ;  is  very  successful  as  an  educator ;  in  matters  pertaining  to 
education  and  religion,  Mr.  Hagmann  takes  a  deep  and  active  interest,  being  a  zealous  worker  in  the  cause 
of  each.  He  married  in  Arena.  Iowa  Co.,  Wis,,  Miss  Eva  B.  Wiechner  ;  they  have  eleven  children,  viz., 
Philip,  John,  Bernhardt,  William,  Frederick,  August,  George,  Wesley,  David,  Margaret  and  Louisa,  all  of 
whom  were  born  in  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.  Mr.  Hagmann  is  one  of  those  active,  go-ahead  men  that  always  add 
much  to  the  progress  of  any  enterprise  they  may  be  identified  with. 

PAUL  JOHNSON,  farmar.  Sec.  23 ;  P.  0.  Avoca ;  was  born  in  Holland,  Norway,  March 
18,  1844;  at  the  age  of  5  years  he  emigrated  to  this  country  with  his  parents,  settling  in  Dodgeville, 
Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  where  his  father.  John  Johnson,  now  deceased,  was  an  esteemed  citizen  ;  his  mother  is 
still  a  resident  of  the  town  of  Dodgeville,  being  one  of  the  pioneer  women  of  Iowa  Co.  Mr.  Johnson 
lived  in  Dodgeville  until  1869,  then  came  to  Clyde,  which  town  has  been  his  home  since.  He  married 
Miss  Martha  Peterson,  daughter  of  ( He  Peterson,  an  early  settler,  and  still  a  resident  of  Clyde  ;  they  have 
four  children — Anna  M.,  Jrana  0..  John  H.  and  Clara  M.  Mr.  Johnson  owns  140  acres  of  land.  Him- 
self and  wife  are  leading  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  which  is  lotiated  on  Sec.  23,  on  Otter  Creek, 


S34       •  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

in  the  town  of  Clyde;  was  organized  in  1878;  the  church  building  was  dedicated  in  1879;  from  the 
beginning  Mr.  Johnson  took  an  active  part  officially  and  otherwise,  in  the  organization  and  maintaining  of 
the  church;  he  has  also  filled  town  offices,  including  those  of  Town  Clerk,  and  is  a  mamber  of  the  Board 
of  Supervisors. 

JAMES  KINZIE  (deceased)  ;  was  a  prominent  and  respected  citizen,  not  only  of  Chicago  in 
its  earliest  history,  but  of  Kacine  and  this  county.  He  was  born  in  Detroit  in  1793,  and,  in  his  early 
l.fe  went  through  the  exciting  scene — the  massacre  at  Ft.  Dearborn  by  the  Indians — during  the  war 
of  1812.  He  afterward  became  the  first  settler  of  Chicago,  111.,  and  erected  and  occupied  the  first  house, 
and  was  for  several  years  prominently  identified  with  the  early  history  of  its  organization  and  settlement. 
Tiie  first  election  in  Chicago  was  held  at  his  house ;  the  poll-book  is  now  in  the  possession  of  his  son, 
Robert  Kinzie,  a  merchant  at  Avoca,  Wis.,  and  is  the  original  record.  James  Kinzie  resided  in  Chicago 
until  about  1836,  then  moved  to  Racine,  Wisconsin  Territory,  and  was  energetic  in  starting  and  building 
up  of  various  enterprises  there  for  several  years.  He  had  brought  there  and  maintained  during  his 
lifu  the  character  of  an  able,  upright,  enterprising  business  man,  and  everything  he  undertook  the  citizens 
put  confidence  in.  In  about  1850,  he  came  to  Iowa  County,  locating  in  the  town  of  Clyde,  where  he  was 
extensively  interested  in  farming  and  milling.  He  added  largely  to  the  progress  and  improvements  of  the 
town  of  Clyde,  and  therefore  became  very  popular,  and  was  almost  invariably  called  on  at  every  election 
to  fill  some  office  of  trust  in  the  town.  His  character  is  so  well  known  to  the  many  who  knew  him,  that 
it  is  needless  to  describe  at  length  its  traits ;  suffice  it  to  say  that  he  was  thoughtful  and  independent  in 
the  formation  of  opinions  pertaining  to  right  and  duty,  exhibiting  in  his  every  walk  of  life  that  integrity 
which  was  the  nitural  part  of  a  noble  and  upright  mind.  Mr.  Kinzie  was  twice  married ;  his  first  wife, 
Leah  See,  died  in  Racine ;  of  that  marriage,  there  is  now  one  daughter  living,  Margaret  E.,  wife  of  Martin 
Liscomb,  Heywood,  Illinois.  Mr.  Kinzie's  second  wife  was  Virginia  Hale,  a  native  of  Giles  Co.,  W.  Va. ; 
born  in  1822.  She  was  married  to  Mr.  Kinzie  in  Racine;  she  occupies  the  homestead  in  Clyde,  and  is 
loved  and  respected  by  all.  Their  children  are  Robert,  a  merchant  in  Avoca ;  he  married  Lottie  Frost ; 
Mary,  now  deceased,  was  the  wife  of  Joseph  Frost;  Fannie,  wife  of  Charles  Frost,  merchant  at  Avoca; 
Maria,  wife  of  E.  L.  Thurber,  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa;  Erastus  E.,  married  M.  Lucinda  Bourgeault,  and  is  a 
leading  farmer  of  this  town  (Clyde;)  Jennie,  wife  of  Joseph  Frost,  merchant  at  Avoca;  Sarah,  wife  of 
William  Liscomb,  Sioux  Falls,  Dak. ;  Julia  G.,  Cornelia  G.,  Lizzie  G.  and  James  L.  reside  on  the  home- 
stead with  their  mother. 

FRA.WC1S  9IABTELL,  farmer;  P.  0.  Clyde;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1836,  locating  in  the 
town  of  Ridgeway,  Iowa  Co.,  where  for  nine  years  he  engaged  in  milling  in  Hickcox's  flouring  mills,  the 
first  in  the  southwestern  portion  of  Wisconsin  ;  in  1850,  he  went  to  California,  engaged  in  mining  in  and 
around  Placerville  nearly  three  years  ;  then  returned  to  this  county,  settling  in  the  town  of  Clyde  shortly 
afterward,  which  has  been  his  home  since,  and  where  he  has  been  interested  in  farming  and  milling  to  an 
extent,  since  1853;  in  1878,  he  sold  his  milling  interests,  but  still  continues  farming,  owning  about  350 
acres  of  land;  he  was  born  near  Montreal,  Canada,  in  1814,  and  there  remained  until  his  coming  to  Wis- 
consin. He  has  been  twice  married;  his  first  wife,  Rosa  Linn,  died  in  1853;  his  present  wife  was 
Margaret  Hyde ;  two  children— Francis,  now  in  Minnesota,  and  James  a  resident  of  this  town ;  the 
former  (Francis),  was  by  first  marriage.  Mr.  Martell  kept  the  first  inn  in  the  town  of  Ridgeway ;  it  was 
located  on  the  Military  road,  between  Dodgeville  and  Blue  Mounds,  which  was  considerably  traveled  in 
those  days. 

D.  J.  mJIiHALIi  was  born  April  5,  1847,  in  County  Wicklow,  Ireland;  in  1854,  he  emi- 
grated to  Schuylkill  Co.,  Fenn.,  where  he  received  a  litseral  education  ;  in  1867,  he  came  to  the  town  of 
Pulaski,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  remained  until  1877,  when  he  came  to  this  town  (Clyde),  where  he  has 
since  resided.  Jan.  23,  1869,  Mr.  Mulhall  married  in  Muscoda,  Wis.,  Miss  C.  Doyle,  of  the  town  of 
Pulaski ;  they  have  two  children — -Richard  and  Edward.  As  an  educator,  Mr.  Mulhall  stands  high  ; 
prior  to  his  coming  to  Wisconsin,  he  had  taught  school  several  years  in  Pennsylvania,  and  has  successfully 
continued  teaching  in  this  State.  At  present  writing,  he  holds  the  offices  of  Town  Clerk  and  Justice  of 
the  Peace ;  he  was  the  first  Village  Clerk  of  Avoca,  this  county,  and  also  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the 
Peace  there  two  years. 

MICHAEL  MURPHY,  farmer.  Sec.  19 ;  P.  0.  Clyde.  The  subject  of  this  notice,  Mr. 
Murphy,  is  now  the  oldest  inhabitant  of  the  town  of  Clyde,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.;  he  was  born  in  County  Lim- 
erick, Ireland,  Sept.  22,  1825,  where  he  remained  until  1839,  when  he  emigrated  to  County  Kent,  Can- 
ada, and  there  engaged  in  farming  until  1844,  in  which  year  he  came  to  Mineral  Point,  Wis.,  then  an  en- 
terprising mining  town  ;  there  he  remained  a  short  time,  then  went  to  New  Orleans  ;  returning  from  there 
to  Mineral   Point  in  June,  1845,  and  came  to  the  town  of  Clyde  in  the  autumn  of  the  same  year  ;  in 


TOWN   or    CLYDE.  955 

1846,  he  returned  to  Canada,  and,  in  the  fall  of  that  year,  again  came  to  Iowa  Co.,  making;  a  permanent 
settlement  in  the  town  of  Clyde,  thus  becoming  one  of  the  first  settlers  on  Otter  Creek.  He  married,  in 
"Clyde,  Miss  Sarah  Morton  ;  she  was  born  in  County  Wicklow,  Ireland,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1 840 ; 
they  have  two  children  living — John  and  Michael — the  former  a  book-keeper  for  a  leading  firm  in  Chi- 
cago, the  latter  an  extensive  farmer  of  this  town.  Mr.  Murphy,  for  more  than  forty  five  years,  has  been 
closely  identified  with  the  history  of  Clyde,  at  various  times  filling  many  of  her  offices,  and  has  always 
taken  an  active  part  in  the  public  afiairs  of  the  town  and  encouraging  every  enterprise  that  gave  promise 
of  general  improvement ;  he  has  traded  extensively  in  real  estate,  and  has  been  more  than  ordinarily  suc- 
cessful in  life.  At  the  present  time  he  owns  nearly  700  acres  of  land.  His  parents,  James  and  Bridget 
Murphy,  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1847  ;  they  afterward  returned  to  Canada,  where  they  died ;  Kate,  one  of 
their  daughters,  came  with  them  ;  she  afterward  became  the  vrife  of  James  Dunbar,  and  is  still  a  resident 
of  Clyde  ;  another  daughter  who  had  come  to  Wisconsin,  is  now  the  wife  of  Patrick  California.  James, 
■one  of  the  sons,  came  in  1846,  remained  two  years,  and  then  returned  to  Canada. 

CORBTELIUS  SHELTOBT,  a  successful  and  leading  farmer.  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Clyde;  was  born 
in  County  Clare,  Ireland,  in  the  year  1830  ;  in  1849,  he  crossed  the  Atlantic  and  located  in  East  G-reen- 
wioh,  R.  I.,  where  he  married  Miss  C.  Fitzpatrick.  In  1856,  they  came  to  Wisconsin,  settling  in  the 
town  of  Clyde,  Iowa  Co.,  where  they  have  been  esteemed  residents  since  ;  their  children  are  Thomas, 
Patrick,  Bridget,  Margaret,  Joana  and  Mary  A.  The  oldest  son,  Thomas,  is  at  present  writing  Town 
Treasurer  of  Clyde  ;  he  has  also  held  various  school  offices,  and  is  very  popular.  Mr.  Shelton  owns  a  well- 
improved  farm  of  nearly  300  acres,  and  is  one  of  the  substantial  and  enterprising  men  of  the  town  of 
•Clyde. 

ABEL  THURBER,  Postmaster  and  farmer,  Clyde;  is  a  nitive  of  Windham  Co.,  Conn.; 
was  born  in  Sterling  July  18,  1819.  He  married,  in  Luzerne  Co.,  Penn.,  Miss  Eliza  Lord  ;  she  was 
-born  in  Susquehanna  Co.  in  1855  ;  they  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  the  town  of  Clyde,  Iowa  Co., 
where  they  have  resided  since,  held  in  high  esteem  by  all;  their  children  are  B.  L.,  who  married  Miss 
Maria  Kinzie,  of  this  town — they  now  live  in  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa ;  Elias  C.  married,  in  Milwaukee, 
Wis.,  Miss  M.  Wheeler — they  now  reside  in  Cbieago,  111. ;  Merton,  unmarried,  lives  in  Chicago  ;  Ella, 
wife  of  A.  P.  Shumway,  Portage  City,  Wis.;  Edward  D.,  unmarried;  Eva,  wife  of  James  Dean,  Mon- 
roe, Wis.;  James,  unmarried,  lives  at  home.  Mr.  Thurber  has  been  active  in  the  public  affiiirs  of  the 
town  of  Clyde,  and  has  been  elected  at  various  times  to  offices  of  trust ;  he  has  passed  nearly  the  whole  of 
his  active  life  as  a  farmer,  and  has  met  with  merited  success,  owning  a  desirably  located  and  valuable  farm  ; 
himself  and  wife  can  now  look  back  to  the  early  history  of  their  settlement  in  Clyde,  and  feel  that  honest 
industry  will  meet  with  a  sure  reward. 

T.  W.  THURBER,  farmer.  Sec.  34  ;  P.  0.  Clyde.  This  gentleman,  a  leading  citizen,  as  well 
as  an  early  settler  of  the  town  of  Clyde,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  is  a  native  of  Connecticut;  while  he  was  a 
■child  his  parents  removed  to  Wyoming  Co.,  Penn.,  where  most  of  his  early  life  was  spent,  and  where  he 
married  his  wife,  Hannah  Phillips.  In  January,  1855,  they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  the  town 
of  Clyde,  where  they  have  continued  to  reside  since.  Their  children  are  Charles,  William  H.,  John  W., 
(reorge  B.,  Fred,  Clara,  Adelaide,  Lydia  and  Celia ;  of  the  children,  Clara  and  Adelaide  are  married,  the 
former  being  the  wife  of  George  Bennett,  of  Pulaski,  the  latter  the  wife  of  B.  Bennett,  also  of  Pulaski. 
Mr.  Thurber  is  at  present  writing  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors ;  in  the  past,  he  has  filled 
various  offices  in  the  town  of  Clyde,  and  has  been  one  of  the  foremost  in  her  public  affairs.  He  owns  361 
-acres  of  land. 

WIIiLiIAM  WARD,  farmer.  Sec.  18  ;  P.  0.  Standard  Grove  ;  has  been  a  continual  resident 
of  the  town  of  Clyde,  Iowa  Co.,  Wis.,  since  1847  ;  thus  he  is  one  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  the  county. 
He  was  born  in  Liverpool,  England,  in  the  year  1810,  and,  at  the  early  age  of  11  years,  engaged  in  a  sea- 
faring life,  which  he  followed  on  the  salt  waters  for  nearly  twenty  years,  during  which  time  he  was  in  all 
■of  the  principal  ports  of  the  world,  and  several  years  of  the  time  had  command  of  the  "  Hercules,"  a 
merchant  vessel,  and  traded  between.  London  and  Leeds  ;  in  about  1842,  he  came  to  this  country,  and  im- 
mediately went  on  the  Lakes,  which  he  sailed  several  years,  at  different  times  being  captain  of  the  schooner 
"  Big  Z,"  of  Buffalo,  and  the  "John  Jacob  Astor,"  of  Milwaukee.  Mr.  Ward's  first  wife  was  Mary 
Brook  ;  they  were  married  in  Leeds,  England  ;  she  died  in  this  town  (Clyde),  leaving  one  child — Emma 
— who  is  now  the  wife  of  P.  McMahon,  Kansas ;  Mr.  Ward's  present  wife — Elizabeth  Mallalien — was 
■born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  in  1823,  and,  in  1856,  was  married  to  him  ;  their  children  are  Amelia  (wife 
of  Charles  Ferry,  of  Dodgeville),  George  L.,  Annie  M.  and  Sarah  E.  Mr.  Ward  owns  a  well-improved 
farm,  pleasantly  located ;  he  has,  by  well-directed  effort  and  honest  industry,  made  for  himself  a  couipe- 
itence,  and  can  now  pass  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  ease  and  comfort. 


956  BIOGEAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 


TOWN  OF  EDEN. 

C.  D.  AliEXANDEB,  farmer,  Sec.  29  ;  P.  0.  Montfort ;  owns  240  acres  of  land,  valued  ab 
$30  per  acre  ;  born  in  Broome  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1844  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1856,  and  settled  near  Muscoda  ; 
in  1870,  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Married  Alvina  Stevens,  a  native  of  this  county  ;  have  four  children — 
Lauren,  Horace  G.,  Eliza  and  Amy.  In  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  K,  14th  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  discharged  in 
the  same  year ;  he  enlisted  in  the  fall  of  1862,  and  served  three  years  and  a  half  in  Co.  T,  19th  W.  V.  I. 

PETER  AXDERSOHV,  farmer,  Sec.  17;  P.  0.  Cobb;  owns  100  acres  of  land,  valued  at|15 
per  acre  ;  born  in  Norway  in  1842  ;  came  to  America  in  1853,  and  settled  in  this  State.  Married  Chris- 
tena  Gilbertson  in  1864  ;  they  have  three  children — Carrie.  Grustav  A.  and  Charlie.  Members  of  the 
Lutheran  Church. 

OORDOJT  ANDREWS,  physician,  surgeon  and  obstetrician,  Cobb ;  has  been  in  the- 
practice  of  medicine  for  twenty-one  years ;  born  in  Canada  in  1831  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1859, 
and  located  at  Highland  ;  in  1877,  he  removed  to  this  point,  and  has  been  here  since.  In  1861,  he  mar- 
ried Hannah  Louise  Kelch,  a  native  of  Germany,  who  died  in  1880.  Dr.  Andrews  has  one  child  by  a  for- 
mer wife — Walter  Z.     Member  of  Episcopal  Church.     Is  a  Greenbacker. 

JOSEPHUS  BAIIiElT,  proprietor  of  hotel  and  livery  barn,  Cobb  ;  born  in  Green  Co., 
Wis.,  in  1843  ;  came  to  this  county  in  1868,  and  settled  on  his  farm.  Sec.  22.  In  1868,  he  married 
Mehitable  H.  Cunningham,  a  native  of  this  State,  and  they  have  six  children — Lucy  J.,  Oscar  Lee,  Pru- 
dence, May,  Estella  C.  and  infant.  In  1864,  Mr.  B.  enlisted  in  Co.  H,  38th  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  discharged 
in  the  same  year  ;  was  in  one  engagement,  battle  of  Weldon  Road. 

CHARIiES  BAXTER,  farmer,  Sec.  16  ;  P.  0.  Linden  ;  owns  200  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$20  per  acre  ;  born  in  England  in  1839,  and  came  to  America  in  1860,  and  settled  in  this  county.  The 
following  year,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  C,  12th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  four  years  as  Orderly  for  Capt.  Whiting. 
In  1866,  he  married  Grace  Mesbit,  a  native  of  England.  They  have  two  children — Mary  Ellen  and  Will- 
iam G.     Is  a  Republican. 

EDWARD  BEIilj,  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  Montfort ;  established  business  here  in  1855 ; 
born  in  England  in  1816 ;  came  to  America  in  1839,  and  settled  in  Placteville ;  in  1852,  he  removed  to 
this  village.  Married  Mary  Walker,  a  native  of  England ;  they  have  four  children — George  S.,  Frank, 
Margaret  and  Mary  Ellen.     Is  a  Democrat. 

JOHN  H.  BILLINGS,  farmer,  Sec.  15  ;  P.  0.  Cobb  ;  owns  440  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
825  per  acre ;  born  in  Centerville,  this  county,  in  1848  ;  his  father,  Henry  M.  Billings,  who  was  born  in> 
New  York,  emigrated  to  this  county  in  1832,  and  settled  in  Centerville  ;  in  1849,  he  located  on  the  farm 
now  owned  by  his  son  John  H.  John  H.  Billings  was  married  to  Annie  Goodsell,  a  native  of  this  county  ; 
thev  have  two  children — Annie  and  Gussie.  He  assessed  this  town  in  1877  ;  in  the  following  year,  he  was 
elected  Chairman  of  Town  Board,  which  position  he  still  holds.     Is  a  Democrat. 

li.  E.  COOIiE  Y,  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  Cobb  ;  established  the  business  here  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1880;  born  in  Trumbull  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1851  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1857,  and  with  his  parents 
located  near  Platteville.  Married  Earnestine  Stevens,  a  native  of  this  county  ;  they  have  one  child — Edna. 
Mr.  Cooley  was  Principal  of  the  public  school  in  Platteville  three  years.  Are  members  of  M.  E.  Church. 
In  politics.  Independent. 

ALFRED  CUNNINGHAM,  farmer.  Sec.  23 ;  P.  0.  Cobb ;  owns  159  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $40  per  acre;  born  in  Green  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1844;  settled  on  present  farm  in  1874.  Married  Eliza 
Pritchett,  a  native  of  this  county  ;  they  have  five  children — Frank,  Amy,  Jessie,  Earnest  and  Lucretia, 
Is  a  Democrat. 

FRANCIS  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  farmer.  Sec.  24 ;  P.  0.  Cobb ;  owns  137  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  $5,000 ;  born  in  Indiana  in  1837  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1845  and  located  in  this  county;  in 
1 865,  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Married  Edith  Currier,  a  native  of  Illinois  ;  they  have  four  children 
—  Henry  0.,  Harry  A.,  Lydia  C.  and  Edith  D.     Is  a  Republican. 

HENRY  CUNNINGHAM,  farmer,  Sec.  24;  P.  0.  Cobb ;  owns  200  acres  of  land,  valued; 
at  $35  per  acre ;  born  in  Green  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1842 ;  came  to  this  county  in  1865  and  located  on  his  pres- 


TOWN    OF    EDEN.  95T 

eot  farm.  In  1863,  he  married  Sarah  Wiley,  a  native  of  New  York  ;  they  have  one  child — Charles 
Cyrus.     Is  a  Democrat. 

HUSTOW  CUNIVIIVG-HAM,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Cobb ;  owns  240  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $30 
per  acre;  born  in  Illinois  in  1839;  came  to  this  county  in  1841,  with  his  parents.  Married  Catherine 
Fillbach,  a  native  of  Germany ;  they  have  three  children — Wilson,  George  and  Minnie.  He  is  a  Dem- 
ocrat. 

ELIZA  W.  CULiVEK,  Sec.  35;  P.  0.  Cobb;  owns  160  acres  of  land,  valued  at  840  per 
acre ;  is  the  widow  of  Jacob  Culver  ;  she  was  born  in  Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1825 ;  came  to  Wisconsin 
in  1848  and  settled  in  Waukesha  Co.  In  the  same  year,  she  married  Jacob  Culver,  a  native  of  the  same 
county,  who  was  born  in  1816,  and  immigrated  to  Wisconsin  while  it  was  a  Territory,  and,  in  1856,  they 
settled  on  their  present  farm,  where  Mr.  Culver  died  in  1873.  Mrs.  Culver  has  seven  children — Henry 
A.,  Georgia,  Amelia  S'rances,  Hattie,  Albert,  Ada  and  Kate.     She  is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

D.  H.  DARNALli,  farmer,  Sec.  20 ;  P.  0.  Montfort ;  owns  80  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $30 
per  acre  ;  born  in  Kentucky  in  1813  ;  came  to  Illinois  when  he  was  9  years  old,  and  lived  there  until  he 
was  21,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Mineral  Point.  He  was  engaged  in  various  kinds  of 
business  while  in  Mineral  Point,  and  in  1842  he  removed  to  Centerville,  where  he  was  married  the  fol- 
lowing year  to  Annie  Runnels,  a  native  of  Ohio ;  they  have  five  children — Eliza  Jennie,  Isaac  Newton, 
Sarah  Ellen,  William  L.  and  George  M.  They  are  members  of  the  Advent  Church.  He  has  been  one 
of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  two  years  ;  is  a  Democrat. 

WIIiLIAM  DOYIiE,  farmer.  Sec.  11  ;  P.  0.  Cobb  ;  owns  340  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $25 
per  acre  ;  born  in  Ireland  in  1816  ;  came  to  America  in  1848  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Married 
Mary  Griffin,  a  native  of  Ireland,  in  1851  ;  they  have  three  children — Michael  F.,  Bridget  and  John. 
They  are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church.  His  son  Michael  has  assessed  this  town  several  times.  Is  a 
Democrat. 

JOISEPH  DRIIRY,  farmer.  Sec.  26;  P.  0.  Cobb;  owns  70  acres,  valued  at  $40  per  acre ; 
born  in  England  in  1827  ;  came  to  America  in  1849  and  located  in  Dane  Co.;  came  to  this  county  in 
1851,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  I860.  Married  Peggy  Edwards,  a  native  of  England ;  they 
have  five  children — Joseph  H.,  Florence  A.,  William,  John  and  Charles.     Is  a  Republican. 

JOHN  FIIiliBACH,  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  and  Postmaster;  born  in  Mineral  Point 
in  1849  ;  engaged  in  his  present  business  in  Eden  in  1873.  Married  Maria  Goldthorp,  a  native  of  Min- 
eral Point ;  they  have  three  children — Kate,  Mattie  and  Eanea.  Are  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church;  has  been  Town  Clerk  four  years;  is  a  Republican. 

WILLIAM  FILLBACH,  farmer.  Sec.  22;  P.  0.  Cobb;  owns  160  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$30  per  acre;  born  in  this  county  in  1850  ;  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1876.  In  1873,  he  married 
Gusta  Anding,  who  was  born  in  Highland,  this  county  ;  they  have  four  children — Henry,  Walter,  William 
and  Minnie  Clara.     Members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church ;  Democrat. 

AXDREW  FIIVGERSON,  farmer.  Sec.  24;  P.  0.  Cobb;  owns  590  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $30  per  acre;  born  in  Norway  in  1828;  came  to  America  in  1850,  and  settled  in  Linden  ;  removed  to 
his  present  farm  in  1868.  In  1850,  he  married  Rachel  Evanson,  a  native  of  the  same  place  ;  they  have 
seven  children — Martin,  Maria,  Fred,  Mary,  Elizabeth,  Edward  and  John.  Are  members  of  the  Lutheran 
Church  ;  Democrat. 

CHARLES  R.  FOX,  dealer  in  hardware,  stoves  and  tinware,  Cobb  ;  was  born  in  this 
county  in  1858;  established  his  present  business  herein  November,  1880.     Politically,  is  a  Republican. 

CHRISTOPHER  FRITSCH,  farmer.  Sec.  18;  P.  O.  Cobb;  owns  260  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  $30  per  acre;  born  in  Germany  in  1833  ;  came  to  America  in  1850,  and  located  in  Mineral 
Point,  and,  in  1853,  he  settled  on  his  present  farm.  In  1856,  he  married  Caroline  Kreul,  a  native  of 
Austria;  they  have  one  child — George  C,  who  was  born  in  1858;  they  are  members  of  the  Lutheran 
Church.     Is  a  Democrat. 

JOHN  GARD,  farmer.  Sec.  27 ;  P.  0.  Cobb  ;  owns  240  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $40  per  acre  ; 
born  in  England  in  1824  ;  came  to  America  in  1849,  and  settled  in  Linden  ;  in  1860,  he  removed  to  this 
town,  and  has  been  a  resident  of  this  town  since.  Mr.  Gard  has  been  twice  married,  first  to  Elizabeth 
Bucket,  in  1850;  she  was  born  in  1829,  and  died  in  1869;  they  had  nine  children — James,  John,  Mary 
Jane,  Annie,  Anthony,  William,  Samuel,  Elizabeth  and  Thomas.  In  1870,  he  married  Patience  Holmau, 
a  native  of  Cornwall,  Eng. ;  she  was  born  in  1845,  and  died  in  November,  1880;  they  have  had  four 
children — Fred,  Eddie,  Lillie  and  Nellie.     Is  a  Republican. 


958  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

JOHX  HOLilEAlV,  farmer,  Sec.  36  ;  P.  0.  Cobb  ;  owns  360  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $40  per 
acre;  born  in  Cornwall,  Eng.,  Oct.  29,  1821  ;came  to  America  in  1841,  and  settled  in  Montreal,  Can., 
and  was  engaged  in  contracting;  in  1855,  he  came  to  this  county,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Mar- 
ried Mary  Oatey,  of  Cornwall,  Eng.,  in  1842;  she  was  born  the  8th  of  February,  1824;  they  have  ten 
children — Richard,  William  H.,  Mathew,  James,  Mary  Ann,  Jenefor,  Elizabeth,  Charles,  Katie,  Benja- 
min ;  lost  one  son— John,  who  enlisted  in  1862,  and  was  discharged  in  1865,  and  died  in  1875  from 
exposure  during  the  war.     Are  members  of  the  M.  B.  Church  ;  is  Republican. 

MICHAEL  GRIFFISr,  farmer.  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Cobb;  owns  320  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$25  per  acre  ;  born  in  Ireland  in  1828;  came  to  America  in  1849,  and  settled  in  Vermont ;  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  came  to  Wisconsin.  Married  Mary  Morris,  a  native  of  Ireland  ;  they  have  ten  children — 
Catherine,  Mary  A.,  Hannora,  Frank,  Andrew,  Margaret,  Bridget,  Johanna,  Ellen  and  Luke.  Are  mem- 
bers of  the  Catholic  Church.     Is  a  Democrat. 

KIVUTB  HOJLVERSOIHi',  farmer,  Sec.  8 ;  P.  0.  Cobb;  owns  40  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$10  per  acre  ;  born  in  Norway  in  1819  ;  came  to  America  in  1841,  and  settled  in  Illinois  ;  came  to  Wis- 
consin in  1843.  In  1846,  he  was  married  to  Julia  Olson,  a  native  of  Norway,  born  in  1812 ;  they  have 
seven  children — Albert,  Jane,  Ole,  Emily,  Caroline,  Knute  and  Isabella.  They  removed  to  this  county  in 
1852,  and  settled  where  they  now  live. 

JOHiV  JACOBI§iON,  farmer,  Sec.  7  ;  P.  0.  Cobb  ;  owns  280  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $10  per 
acre;  born  in  Norway  in  1833;  came  to  America  in  1850,  and  located  in  Dane  Co.  ;  in  the  following  year 
he  settled  on  his  present  farm.  In  1872,  he  married  Peterine  Christiansen,  a  native  of  Norway  ;  he  has 
three  children  by  a  former  wife — John  H.,  Ole  and  Gust.  Mr.  Jacobson  was  elected  on  the  Town  Board 
in  1878,  which  position  he  still  holds.     Members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

J.  B.  JOHlVSOJf,  farmer.  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Cobb  ;  owns  750  acres  of  land,  valued  a^.  $25  per 
acre;  born  in  Oakland  Co.,  Mich. ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1855,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Mar- 
ried Martha  Comfort,  a  native  of  the  same  place;  they  were  married  in  1861,  and  have  four  children — 
Emma,  Burt,  Mina,  Nellie.  Mr.  Johnson  has  held  different  town  offices.  Chairman  of  Town  Board,  etc. 
Is  a  Republican. 

STEPHEIV  KEXD Alili,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Montfort ;  owns  160  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $45 
per  acre  ;  born  in  New  York  in  1843  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1851,  and  located  at  Avoca;  in  1870,  set- 
tled on  his  present  farm.  la  1867.  he  married  Alvira  Stevens  ;  she  was  born  iu  this  county;  they  have 
four  children — Mary  E.,  Jessie  M.,  Clinton  Lorenzo  and  Lewis.     Is  a  Republican. 

JOHN  N.  LEHEN,  farmer,  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Cobb  ;  owns  234  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $50  per 
acre;  born  in  Knox  Co.,  Ind.,  in  1823;  came  to  this  county  in  1846,  and  settled  in  Highland,  and  en- 
gaged in  mining  and  teaming  until  1856,  when  he  settled  on  his  present  farm.  He  married  Annie  Fitz- 
simons,  a  native  of  Ireland;  they  have  three  children— D.  S.,  L.  C,  and  Annie  M.  Mrs.  L.  is  a  member 
of  the  Advent  Church,  and  Mr.  L.  is  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church.  He  has  been  on  the  Board  of 
Town  Supervisors  several  terms,  and  has  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace.     Is  a  Democrat. 

A.  BT.  lIcCRADY,  Sec.  27  ;  P.  0.  Cobb;  owns  510  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $30  per  acre! 
born  in  Tennessee  in  1818  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1844,  and  located  in  Highland,  and,  for  three  years' 
was  engaged  in  mining  ;  in  1870,  he  removed  to  his  present  farm.  He  married  Jane  Hall,  a  native  of 
Kentucky ;  they  have  seven  children — Emma,  Mary,  Ann,  Prances,  William,  May  and  Harry.  Mr.  M. 
has  held  the  office  of  Chairman  of  Township  Board  of  Supervisors.     Is  a  Democrat. 

PATRICK  MANNING,  boot  and  shoe  maker,  Cobb  ;  born  in  this  county  in  1854  ;  he  en- 
gaged in  his  present  business  in  1875 ;  is  the  son  of  Thomas  Manning,  a  native  of  Ireland,  who  came  to 
America  in  1843,  and  located  at  Highland.  Are  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  Politically, 
Mr.  Manning  is  a  Democrat. 

RICHARD  MANNING,  proprietor  of  Union  Hotel,  Cobb  ;  born  in  Highland  in  1853 ;  en- 
gaged in  his  present  business  in  1875.  In  1877,  he  married  Mary  A.  Griffin  ;  they  have  two  children — 
Francis  and  Bertha.  Mr.  M.  has  been  Town  Treasurer  three  years.  They  are  members  of  the  Catholic 
Church.     He  is  a  Democrat. 

THOMAS  MANNING,  Sr.,  Sec.  14 ;  P.  0.  Cobb ;  owns  80  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $25 
per  acre  ;  born  in  Ireland  in  1817  ;  came  to  America  in  1844  and  settled  on  this  farm.  Married  Cath- 
erine Gillany,  a  native  of  Canada ;  they  have  twelve  children— John,  Richard,  Patrick,  Lucy,  Lizzie, 
Kate,  Thomas,  Alice,  Mary  Ellen,  Bridget,  Julia  and  Sarah  Ann.  Are  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.     Is  a  Democrat. 


TOAVK    OF    EDEN.  959 

MICHAEL  MA.IJGIIAW,  farmer,  Sec.  9  ;  P.  0.  Rdmundsville ; .  owns  100  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  $H)  per  aore;  born  in  England  in  183(3 ;  came  to  America  in  1861  and  settled  on  his  present 
farm.  Married  Mary  J.  Newell,  a  native  of  the  same  place;  they  were  married  in  1870,  and  have  three 
children — Will,  Mary  and  John.     Is  a  Democrat. 

MRS.  AIVlVIE  mills,  Sec.  in  ;  wife  of  Chimis  Mills;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Platteville 
in  1840.  She  married  Thomas  Mills  in  1860  ;  he  was  born  in  Devonshire,  England,  in  1831  ;  they  set- 
tled on  this  farm  in  the  same  year  they  were  m  irried,  where  they  have  resided  since ;  they  have  five  chil- 
dren— George  Hugh,  Clara  Ellen,  Frances  Rebecca,  William  John  and  Daniel  Thomas. 

JOHN  PATTERSON,  farmer.  Sec.  9;  P.  0.  Linden;  owns  240  acres  of  land,  valued  at  «20 
per  acre;  born  in  England  in  1834;  came  to  America  in  1855  and  settled  in  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  111.,  where 
he  lived  four  years;  then  he  removed  to  this  county  and  located  on  his  present  farm.  In  1857,  he  mar- 
ried Mary  Wilson;  she  was  born  in  England  ;  they  have  eight  children — Geor^ie,  Jane,  Robert,  Alfred, 
Alexander,  Emma,  Fidelia  and  Maria. 

HENRY  PHILLIPS,  Sec.  24;  P.  0.  Cobb;  owns  120  acres  of  land,  valued  at  840  per 
acre  ;  born  iu  Cornwall,  England,  in  1856  ;  came  to  America  in  1870  and  located  in  Linden  ;  settled  on 
his  present  farm  in  the  spring  of  1880.  In  1875,  he  married  Johanna  Baker,  a  native  of  this  county; 
they  have  three  children — John  Howard,  Lloyd  and  an  infant.     Is  a  Republican. 

HENRY  POOLEY,  farmer,  Sec.  28;  P.  0.  Cobb;  born  in  England  in  1830;  came  to 
America  in  1848  and  settled  near  Galena,  111.;  in  the  spring  of  1880,  he  removed  to  this  county  and  set- 
lied  on  his  farm.      Married  Mary  A.  Pryor  iu  1880.     Is  a  Republican. 

THOMAS  D.  POTTS,  farmer,  Sec.  10;  son  of  Thomas  D.  Potts,  who  was  born  in  Schuyl- 
kill Co.,  N.  Y.;  he  emigrated  to  the  Terri  ory  of  Wisconsin  at  a  very  early  day ;  he  was  engaged,  for  sev- 
eral years,  in  merchandising  at  Galena ;  he  then  settled  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Eden,  where  he  resided 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  the  spring  of  1873.  His  wife  was  Miss  Eviline  Meeker;  they  have 
had  six  children,  five  of  whom  are  living — George  H.;  Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  William  Lamb ;  Mary,  now 
Joseph  Holmes ;  Catherine,  now  Mrs.  Calhoun  ;  and  Thomas  D.  Eviline,  fifth  child,  died  at  the  age  of 
27.  Thomas  D.,  Jr.,  was  born  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  Eden  in  1843  ;  was  married  to  Mary  A. 
Keyes,  daughter  of  Mrs.  Ann  Keyes  ;  she  was  born  in  Pennsylvania ;  they  have  five  children — Eviline, 
Mary  R.  Rosebrook,  Ellen,  Celia  and  Katherine.  Mr.  Potts'  farm  contains  180  acres;  his  father  was  a 
soldier  in  the  Black  Hawk  war. 

JOHN  PRIDEAUX,  wagon,  cirrixge  and  blacksmith  shop,  Eden  ;  born  in  Dodgeville,  Wis., 
in  1851  Mirried  Sarah  Carter,  a  native  of  Dodgeville,  in  1877  ;  they  have  two  children — Annie  and 
Mary.  Are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  1878,  Mr.  Prideaux  came  to  Eden  and  established  his 
present  business. 

E.  R.  PRICHETT,  farmer,  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Cobb ;  owns  160  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $40  per 
acre  ;  born  in  Kentucky  in  1817  ;  at  the  age  of  11  years,  he  went  to  Missouri  with  his  parents ;  in  1835, 
he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Willow  Springs,  and,  in  1851,  located  on  his  present  farm.  Married 
Nancy  Gregory,  a  native  of  New  York ;  they  have  five  children — Isaac,  Inez,  Willis,  Clara  and  Milton. 
Mr.  P.  has  two  children  by  a  former  wife — Addison  and  Eliza.     Is  a  Democrat. 

WILLIAM  RAPSON,  farmer ;  P.  0,  Cobb ;  owns  80  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $40  per  acre  ; 
born  in  England  in  1819;  came  to  America  in  1845,  and  his  first  location  was  in  Kentucky,  where  he 
lived  about  two  years  and  a  half  He  then  removed  to  Pennsylvania,  where  he  remained  until  1856. 
He  then  came  to  Wisconsin;  soon  after  moved  to  California,  where  he  lived  six  years;  returning  in  1864, 
he  settled  on  his  present  farm.  In  1843,  he  married  Mary  Ingram,  a  native  of  England  ;  they  have  seven 
children — Esther,  Jane,  Elizabeth,  Mary  Annie,  Margaretta,  William  John,  Thomas  H.  and  Charles 
Robert.  Mr.  R.  was  appointed  Postmaster,  which  position  he  held  six  years.  They  are  members  of  the 
M.  B.  Church.     He  is  a  Republican. 

E.  P.  ROBINSON,  farmer.  Sec.  23 ;  P.  0.  Cobb ;  owns  175  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $30  per 
acre;  born  in  Delaware  in  1821 ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1848,  and  settled  in  Highland;  removed  to  his 
present  farm  in  1862.  He  married  Mary  Barnard,  a  native  of  Missouri ;  they  have  nine  children — Henry, 
Mary,  Alonzo,  Grace,  Nellie,  Margaret,  Nancy,  Charles,  Edward.  His  wife  is  a  member  of  the  Advent 
Church. 

WILLIAM  SHEA,  farmer,  Sec.  11  ;  P.  0.  Cobb;  owns  85  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $25  per 
acre ;  born  in  this  town  in  1848  ;  is  the  son  of  Peter  and  Mary  Shea.  Peter  Shea  was  born  in  Ireland  in 
1813;  came  to  America  in  1840,  and  his  first  location  was  in  New  York;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1845. 


960  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

He  was  married  to  Mary  Manning,  a  native  of  Ireland,  in  1847;  they  have  eight  children — William, 
Hannora,  Margaret,  Bridget,  Mary,  John,  Ellen  and  Catherine.  They  are  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.     He  is  a  Democrat. 

NELS  THOMSON,  Sec.  10 ;  P.  0.  Union  Mills ;  owns  160  acres  of  land,  valued  at  610 
per  acre;  born  in  Norway  in  1815;  came  to  America  in  1853,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  He  mar- 
ried Sarah  Lee  in  1847  ;  she,  too,  is  a  native  of  Norway ;  they  have  two  children — Betsey  and  Julia.  He 
is  a  Democrat. 

S.  U.  TREGOIVIKG,  farmer,  Sec.  35 ;  P.  0.  Cobb ;  owns  235  acres  of  land ;  valued  at  $40 
per  acre ;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1830 ;  came  to  America  in  1846,  and  settled  with  his  parents  in 
Linden  in  1857  ;  removed  to  his  present  farm  in  the  same  year.  He  married  Mary  Hallon,  a  native  of 
Rutland  Co.,  England;  born  in  1823;  they  have  three  children — William  Bernard,  John  Cuthbert  and 
Mary  Frances.     They  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.     He  is  a  Republican. 

DAWIEL  ZIIIMER,  farmer,  Section  25 ;  P.  0.  Cobb ;  owns  120  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$40  per  acre;  born  in  Germany  in  1820;  came  to  America  in  1837.  In  1846,  he  located  in  Highland, 
and  engaged  in  the  mercantile  trade,  which  business  he  continued  about  thirty  years.  In  1876,  he 
removed  to  his  present  farm ;  has  held  different  public  offices ;  was  on  the  County  Board  of  Supervisors 
one  term,  and  at  present  is  Justice  of  the  Peace.  In  1847,  he  married  Amelia  Newmeyer,  a  native  of 
Baltimore,  Md. ;  they  have  six  children — Amelia,  Daniel,  Mary  Lousia,  Edward,  William  and  Fredrick. 
They  are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church.     He  is  a  Democrat. 


TOWN   OF   RIDCEWAY. 

OLE  ANDERSON,  farmer.  Sec.  23;  P.  0.  West  Blue  Mounds;  owns  700  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  $15  per  acre;  born  in  Norway  in  1823;  came  to  America  in  1851,  and  settled  on  his  present 
farm.  He  married  Julia  Anderson  in  1852 ;  she  was  a  native  of  Norway ;  ihey  have  seven  children — 
Ingar,  Annie,  Carrie,  Lena,  Julia,  Betsy  and  Andrew.  They  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 
He  is  a  Republican. 

A.  E.  ARNESOIV,  farmer,  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Barber;  owns  220  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $20  per 
acre;  born  in  Norway  in  1840;  came  to  America  in  1850,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  In  1861,  he 
married  Mary  Anderson,  a  native  of  Norway ;  they  have  eight  children — -Julia  A.,  Andelena,  Emma, 
Sarah  Ann,  Henry,  Clara,  Minnie  and  Ida.  In  1865,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  A,  49th  Iowa  V.  I. ;  and  was 
discharged  in  the  fall  after  enlistment.  Mr.  Arneson  has  been  Chairman  of  the  town  two  terms,  and 
Assessor  one  term.     They  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church.     He  is  a  Republican. 

C.  B.  ARXOIiD,  West  Blue  Mounds;  born  in  Delaware  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1814;  came  to  Wis- 
consin in  1846,  and  settled  in  Dodgeville ;  then  he  removed  to  his  present  farm  ;  has  been  in  the  mercan- 
tile business  twenty-three  years,  and  has  kept  a  hotel  for  about  twenty-six  years.  He  is  also  owner  of  the 
''  West  Blue  Mound ;"  has  615  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $30  per  acre.  Mr.  Arnold  has  been  twice  mar- 
ried— first  to  Elizabeth  Harris,  a  native  of  New  York ;  she  died  in  1875  ;  they  had  two  children,  both 
are  still  living — Charles  Henry  and  Andelena  S.  Ho  was  married  again  to  Matilda  B.  Thomas,  a  native 
of  Ohio ;  they  have  three  children — Ralph  B.,  George  D.  and  Clarrissa  A.     He  is  a  Democrat. 

OEORGE  H.  BEAUMONT,  farmer,  Sec.  28;  P.  0.  Hyde's  Mills;  owns  400  acres  of 
land  valued  at  $35  per  acre;  born  in  Brie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1833;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1853,  and  settled 
in  this  county.  He  married  Betsey  Bellington  in  1857  ;  she  was  born  in  New  York ;  they  have  five 
children — Ira,  Frank,  Archie,  Elias  and  William.  They  are  members  of  the  Primitive  Church.  Is  a 
Republican. 

HENRY  BOLEY,  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  West  Blue  Mounds;  owns  215  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$20  per  acre  ;  born  in  Norway,  in  1839  ;  came  to  America  in  1850,  and  settled  in  Dane  Co.,  Wis.;  came 
to  present  farm  in  1868.  He  married  Martha  Brrickson,  a  native  of  Norway  ;  have  seven  children — 
Carrie,  Edward,  Emma,  Lena,  Minnie,  John  and  Selina.  Mr.  Boley  was  one  of  the  members  of  the  Board 
of  Supervisors  two  terms  ;  is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Church.     Is  a  Republican. 

THOMAS  BUNBURY,  farmer,  Sec.  22  ;  P.  0.  Jennieton ;  owns  240  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $25  per  acre ;  born  in  Ireland  in  1827  ;  came  to  America  in  1837,  and  first  located  in  Kalamazoo  Co. ,. 


TOWN    OF    RIDGEWAY.  961 

Mich.;  came  to  Wisconsio  in  1846,  and  settled  in  Mineral  Point  and  engaged  in  mining  and  teaming; 
settled  on  his  farm  in  1853;  married  twice;  first  to  Bridget  McCann,  a  native  of  Ireland;  she  died  in 
1870  ;  had  nine  children — Mary  Jane,  Ann,  Jane,  Ellanor,  Bridget,  Louisa,  Henry,  Edward  and  Agnes  ; 
married  again  in  1871  to  Ann  Williams,  a  native  of  Wales ;  they  had  one  child — Thomas. 

HON.  A  CAHPBELL.,  Sec.  3;  P.  0.  Middlebury';  owns  240  acres  of  land,  valued  at  820 
per  acre;  born  in  Prince  Edward  Island  in  1828;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1858,  and  settled  at  Blue 
Mounds;  in  1864,  removed  to  this  farm  ;  he  enlisted  in  the  49th  W.  V.  I.  in  1864,  and  was  discharged 
in  1865  ;  has  held  different  public  offices;  was  State  Senator  one  term,  and  has  been  Chairman  of  his 
town  ten  years.  He  married  Fredriea  Helmen^tein,  a  native  of  Germany ;  they  have  eight  children  — 
■George  A.,  Eliza  J  ,  William  J.,  James  D.,  Edward  L.,  Mary,  John  and  Orville.     Is  a  Republican. 

DAVID  CHABLGIS,  farmer,  Sec.  2;  P.  0.  Ridgeway ;  born  in  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.,  in 
1858  ;  he  is  a  son  of  William  Charles,  a  native  of  Wales,  who  was  killed  in  the  late  war. 

BESTJAJlIiy  J.  DAVIS,  farmer.  Sec.  4;  P.  0.  Jennioton  ;  owns  487  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $15  per  acre;  born  in  Wales  in  J 814;  came  to  America  in  1842,  and  settled  in  Ohio;  three  years 
later  he  married  Sarah  Thomas,  and  they  settled  on  this  farm  ;  they  have  eleven  children — John  J.. 
Daniel,  Thomas,  Mary,  George,  William,  Stephen,  Joseph,  Albert,  Alfred  and  Eleanor.  Mr.  Davis  has  been 
<Jhairman  of  the  Town  Board  one  term,  and  on  the  board  five  terms,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  fifteen  years. 
Is  a  Republican. 

JOHX  A.  DOD&E,  Sec.  27;  P.  0.  Hyde's  Mills;  owns  200  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $20 
per  acre;  born  in  Kings  Co.,  Nova  Scotia,  in  1820  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1850,  and  settled  on  this  farm. 
Married  Lucy  Ann  Dill  in  1844;  she  was  born  in  Hants  Co.,  Nova  Scotia;  they  have  three  children  — 
Baneford,  Lord  Nelson  and  Theodore  H.;  last  a  daughter  Addle,  who  died  in  July,  1870,  at  the  age  of 
22  years.  Mr.  Dodge  has  held  several  public  offices  :  has  been  Chairman  and  a  member  of  the  Town 
Board  several  years. 

CHARLES  DUFFY,  farmer,  Sec.  23;  P.  0.  Ridgeway;  owns  320  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
^18  per  acre ;  born  in  Ireland  in  1825  ;  came  to  America  in  1849,  and  settled  in  Pennsylvania  ;  in  1860, 
came  to  this  county,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Has  been  twice  married,  first  to  Mary  Hamilton  in 
1856;  they  had  ten  children — James,  Andrew,  Isabella,  Alice,  Ellen,  Patrick,  John,  Catherine  Ann, 
Mary  and  Charles ;  his  wife  died  in  1877.  In  1878,  he  mxrried  Ellen  Connell  ;  they  have  one  child — 
Joseph.     Members  of  Roman  Catholic  Church.     Is  a  Democrat. 

EVAN  D.  EVAJfS,  farmer  and  contraetor.  Sec.  8;  P.  0.  Jennieton ;  owns  194  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  $35  per  acre ;  born  in  Wales  ;  came  to  America  in  1852  ;  in  the  following  year  he  settled  on 
his  farm.  In  1848,  he  married  Charlotte  Richards,  a  native  of  Wales;  born  in  1822;  they  have  four 
■children — Ellen,  Mary  Ann,  John  S.  and  Emma  Jane.     Are  members  of  the  Congregational  Church. 

OEORtirE  FARWEIiIi,  Postmaster,  and  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  Ridgeway ;  estab- 
lished in  1873  ;  born  in  Stephenson  Co.,  111.,  in  1838  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1842,  and  settled  with  his 
parents  in  New  Diggings,  LaFayette  Co. ;  in  1858,  removed  to  this  town.  In  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  G, 
11th  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  discharged  in  1865  ;  was  mustered  out  as  First  Lieutenant,  and  was  in  all  the 
battles  that  regiment  participated  in.  In  1866,  he  married  Florilla  Meigs,  a  native  of  Whitehall,  Vt.  ; 
have  one  child — Carrie.     Is  a  Republican. 

BIJSSELIi  FAR  WELL.,  farmer.  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Ridgeway;  owns  300  acres  of  land,  val- 
ued at  $40  per  acre;  born  in  New  York  in  1811;  came  to  this  State  in  1842,  and  settled  in  New  Dig- 
gings, La  Fayette  Co. ;  removed  to  this  county  in  1858.  In  1832,  he  married  Patience  Van  Valken- 
burgh;  she  was  born  in  Vermont;  they  have  five  children — Minervia,  George,  Frank,  Fred,  Ella.  Is  a 
Republican. 

THOMAS  FERRY,  farmer.  Sec.  7  ;  P.  0.  Jennieton ;  owns  240  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $35 
per  acre;  born  in  Ireland  in  1805;  came  to  America  in  1832,  and  to  Wisconsin  in  1856;  by  trade,  Mr. 
Ferry  is  a  blacksmith-  previous  to  his  coming  to  Wisconsin  he  lived  in  Canada,  where  he  worked  at  his 
trade  ;  since  he  came  here  has  been  a  farmer.  Married  Ann  Tressa,  a  native  of  Ireland  ;  they  have  two 
children — Ann  and  Elizabeth.     Members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

JOHN  HARRISON,  farmer,  See.  8;  P.  0.  Adamsvilie ;  owns  320  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
f20  per  acre;  born  in  Shropshire,  Eng.,  in  1819  ;  came  to  America  in  1860,  and  located  in  Oueida  Co., 
N.  Y.,  in  1863,  he  removed  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Was  married  in  1849  to  Ann 
Maria  Corns,  a  native  of  Cheshire,  Eng.,  born  in  1814;  they  have  four  children — Annie  M.,  John  W., 
Willett,  Jane.  Mr.  Harrison  has  held  different  public  offices ;  has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace  three  years. 
He  is  a  Primitive  Methodist  clergyman.     Ts  a  Rppuhlioan. 


962  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

JOHN'  L.  HAYS,  farmer,  Sec.  32 ;  P.  0.  Middlebury ;  owns  240  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $10 
per  acre ;  born  in  Prince  Edward  Island  Dec.  8,  1829  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1854,  and  settled  on  his 
present  farm.  Married  Catherine  Owens,  a  native  of  Wales  ;  they  have  two  children — Thomas  J.,  Albert 
C.     Is  a  Republican. 

HEIiLiICK  HELiLICKSON,  farmer,  Sec.  25  ;  P.  0.  Barber ;  owns  200  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  $20  per  acre  ;  born  in  Norway  in  1833  ;  came  to  America  in  1842,  and  settled  in  Walworth  Co.  ; 
removed  to  this  county  in  1852,  and  to  present  farm  in  1866.  Married  Julia  Olson  in  1857  ;  she  was 
born  in  Norway  ;  they  have  eight  children — Ole,  Helena,  Sarah,  Martha,  Christena,  Henry,  Emma  and 
Lena.  Enlisted  in  1865,  in  Co.  H,  50th  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  located  most  of  the  time  at  Ft.  Sully,  D.  T. 
Are  members  of  Lutheran  Church.     Is  a  Republican. 

JOHN  HEIiMEXSTEIN,  boot  and  shoe  maker,  West  Blue  Mounds;  owns  160  acres  of 
land,  valued  at  $20  per  acre ;  born  in  G-ermany  in  1828  ;  came  to  America  in  1848,  and  settled  in  this 
village.  Married  Christeanna  Van  Housen,  a  native  of  Germany,  in  1854  ;  they  have  ten  children — John, 
Henry,  George,  Robert,  Christeanna,  Edward,  Albert,  Kate,  Caroline  and  Charles.  He  has  been  Post- 
master ten  years.     Is  a  Republican. 

WIlililAM  HYDE,  farmer.  Sec.  23  ;  P.  0.  Hyde's  Mills  ;  owns  135  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$30  per  acre  ;  born  in  Prince  Edward  Island  in  1822  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1850,  and  settled  on  present 
farm.  Married  Julia  K.  Paine,  a  native  of  New  York,  in  1860.  Mr.  Hyde  hus  held  the  office  of  Town 
Treasurer  one  term.     Is  a  Republican. 

D.  T.  JARVIS,  farmer.  Sec.  14 ;  P.  0.  Ridgeway ;  born  in  Shullsburg,  Wis.,  in  1853  ;  came 
to  this  county  in  1860.  Was  married  to  Ella  Parwell,  a  native  of  this  State  ;  they  have  three  children — 
Addie,  Mora  and  Wilber.      Is  a  Greenbacker. 

EDWARD  li.  JOIVES,  farmer.  Sec.  21  ;  P.  0.  Jennieton  ;  owns  200  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $13  per  acre ;  born  in  Wales  ;  came  to  America  in  1842,  and  to  this  county  in  1845  ;  in  1856,  he  set- 
tled on  his  present  farm.  Married  Elizabeth  Rowlands  in  1851  ;  she  was  born  in  Wales  ;  they  have  two 
children — Mary  and  Henry.     Members  of  Calvinistic  Methodist  Church.     Is  a  Republican. 

EVAN  JOXES,  farmer,  Sec.  27  ;  P.  0.  West  Blue  Mounds  ;  owns  1,038  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  about  $25  per  acre  ;  born  in  Wales  in  1828  ;  came  to  America  in  1840,  and  settled  in  this  town.  Mar- 
ried Barbara  Leyson,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  in  1861  ;  they  have  six  children — Emma,  Esther,  Llewellyn, 
Naoma,  Alice,  Gwen.     Is  a  Republican. 

]|1RS.  J  AlVE  JONES,  Sec.  34  ;  P.  0.  West  Blue  Mounds  ;  owns  490  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $12  per  acre  ;  she  was  born  in  Wales  in  1824  ;  came  to  America  in  1840,  and  settled  in  New  York  j 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1848,  and  settled  in  this  county.  Married  Robert  P.  Jones  in  1849  ;  he  was  born 
in  Wales  ;  he  died  in  1863  ;  they  had  seven  children — Mary,  John,  Evan,  Maggie,  Lizzie,  Alvira,  Byron. 
Mrs.  Jones  carries  on  farm  herself.     Is  a  Calvinistic  Methodist. 

ROBERT  J.  JONES,  farmer,  Sec.  27  ;  P.  0.  West  Blue  Mounds  ;  farm  contains  600  acres 
of  land,  valued  at  $15  per  acre  ;  born  in  Wales  in  1830 ;  came  to  America  in  1840,  and  settled  in  New 
York  ;  in  1848,  removed  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Has  been  twice  married  ;  first  to 
Catherine  Williams  in  1854 ;  she  was  born  in  Wales,  and  died  in  1865  ;  had  four  children — Prances,  Lil- 
lie,  Seth  and  Catherine.  Married  again  to  Sidney  Williams,  also  a  native  of  Wales  ;  they  have  three 
children — Jerome,  Grant,  Lauce.  Mr.  J.  has  been  on  the  Town  Board  four  terms  ;  two  terms  has  been 
Chairman.     Is  a  Republican. 

ROBERT  W.  JONES,  M.  D.,  West  Blue  Mounds;  born  in  Kentucky  in  1851;  came 
to  Wisconsin  in  1872  ;  he  located  permanently  in  1876,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine.  He  was 
married  to  Elizabeth  McCloud,  a  native  of  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.;  they  have  one  child —Claire.  Is  a 
Democrat. 

THOJUAS  J.  JONES,  blacksmith,  Hyde's  Mills  ;  born  in  Wales  in  1848  ;  came  to  America 
in  1869,  and  settled  here.  Married  Isabella  Pine  in  1872  ;  she  was  born  in  Prince  Edward  Island,;  have 
one  child — Thomas.     Is  a  Republican. 

WILIilAM  M.  JONES,  farmer.  Sec.  27  ;  P.  0.  West  Blue  Mounds  ;  owns  440  acres  of 
land,  valued  at  $15  per  acre  ;  born  in  Wales  in  1832  ;  came  to  America  in  1840,  and  settled  in  New 
York  ;  located  on  present  farm  in  1849.  Married  Hannah  Jones  in  1858  ;  she  was  a  native  of  Wales, 
born  in  1840 ;  they  have  eight  childrei — John,  Harvey,  Martin,  Sarah,  Ruth,  Hannah,  Mary  and  Minnie. 
Is  a  Republican. 


TOWN    OF    RIDGEWAY.  963 

WIIiHAH  X.  JOXES,  farmer  and  blacksmith.  Sec.  31  ;  P.  0.  Jennieton  ;  owns  240  acres 
of  land,  valued  at  |45  per  acre ;  born  in  Wales  in  1838;  came  to  America  in  1870,  and  settled  in  Ohio  ; 
came  here  in  1871.  Married  Mary  Lewis,  a  native  of  Wales;  they  have  seven  children — Benjamin,  Evan, 
John,  Willie,  Rachel,  Sarah  and  Elizabeth.  He  was  Postmaster  at  Jennieton  three  months ;  is  a  member 
of  the  Congregational  Church,  and   a   Republican. 

REIER  K.  KRINGL.ee,  farmer.  Sec.  36;  P.  0.  Barber;  owns  202  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $18  per  acre;  born  in  Norway  in  1851  ;  came  to  America  in  1870,  and,  in  1873,  married  Sarah  Ar- 
neson,  a  native  of  Dane  County;  in  the  same  year  he  settled  on  his  present  farm;  have  two  children — 
Edward  and  Martin  Christian.     Members  of  the  Lutheran  Church.     He  is  a  Republican. 

ANDREW  LAWLER,  farmer.  Sec.  18;  P.  0.  Ridgeway;  owns  160  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $35  per  acre  ;  born  in  Du  Page  Co.,  III.,  in  1853  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1866.  Married  Henora  H. 
Crowley  in  1876  ;  she  was  born  in  Dodgeville  ;  they  have  two  children — James  and  Ellen.  Are  members 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.     Is  a  Democrat. 

DENlVIiS  B.  LAWLER,  Sec.  29;  P.  0.  Ridgeway;  owns  700  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $35 
per  acre;  born  in  Ireland  in  1828;  came  to  America  in  1847,  and  located  at  New  York  City,  where  he 
lived  two  years  ;  he  then  went  to  Chicago,  where  he  was  engaged  with  Prink  &  Walker,  taking  care  of 
horses ;  he  then  removed  to  Du  Page  Co.,  III.,  where  he  lived  until  1866,  when  he  settled  on  this  farm. 
Married  Catharine  Kelley,  a  native  of  Ireland,  in  1848;  she  died  in  1877  ;  they  had  six  children — Eliz- 
abeth, Thomas,  Andrew,  Ann,  Bridget  and  Josephine.  Are  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  ;  he 
has  been  on  the  Town  Board  two  years. 

REV.  M.  LiUBY,  Pastor  of  St.  Bridget's  Church,  Ridgeway  ;  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1846  ; 
in  1851,  his  parents  came  to  America,  and  located  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  where  he  received  his  early  educa- 
tion ;  his  college  education  was  begun  at  St.  Mary's  School,  Chicago,  and  finished  at  Milwaukee ;  his  first 
work  was  at  Peoria,  111.     In  October,  1878,  he  came  to  this  county,  and  has  taken  charge  of  this  parish^ 

HENRY  MEISS,  farmer.  Sec.  35;  P.  0.  Ridgeway;  owns  220  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $20 
per  acre ;  born  in  Germany  in  1820  ;  came  to  America  in  1847,  and  located  on  present  farm.  In  1852, 
he  married  Martha  Taekny  ;  she  was  born  in  Ireland ;  they  have  three  children — Catherine,  Martha  and 
Peter.     Members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

DAVID  C  MORRIS,  farmer.  Sec.  24 ;  P.  0.  Jennieton  ;  owns  600  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$25  per  acre;  born  in  Wales  in  1820;  came  to  America  in  1851,  and  settled  on  present  farm.  Married 
Hannah  Jones  in  1848;  they  have  seven  children — John  J.,  David  J.,  Margaret  J.,  William  C.,  Joseph, 
Rosanna  and  Albert  R.     Are  members  of  the  Congregational  Church.     Is  a  Republican. 

KNUD  OIjSON,  farmer.  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Barber;  owns  322  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $10  per 
acre;  born  in  Norway  in  1832;  came  to  America  in  1846,  and  located  in  Texas;  came  to  Wisconsin  in 
1853,  and  settled  in  Moscow  Township,  and  removed  to  his  present  farm  in  1867.  Enlisted  in  Co.  E, 
11th  W.  V.  I.,  in  1865,  and  was  discharged  in  the  same  year.  In  1860,  he  was  married  to  Christena 
Hellickson,  a  native  of  this  State  ;  they  have  five  children — -Edward,  Mary,  Sarah  Ann,  Otto  and  Oscar. 
Mr.  Olson  was  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  four  years.  Is  a  Republican.  Members  of  the  Lutheran 
Church. 

JOSEPH  PAULIi,  farmer.  Sec.  14;  P.O.  Ridgeway;  owns  166  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$25  per  acre  ;  born  in  England  in  1819 ;  came  to  America  in  1847,  and  located  in  Dodgeville ;  removed 
to  his  present  farm  in  1854.  In  1841,  he  married  Sarah  PauU,  a  native  of  England;  they  have  six  ohil- 
dren — Thomas,  John,  Joseph,  Janie,  Elizabeth  Ann  and  Sarah.  Are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  Is 
a  Democrat. 

JOHN  REESE,  farmer.  Sec.  15;  P.  0.  Jennieton;  son  of  David  Reese;  was  born  on  his 
farm  in  1851  ;  his  father  owns  420  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $10  per  acre  ;  was  born  in  Wales ;  settled  on 
his  farm  in  1847.  Married  Sarah  Jones,  a  native  of  Wales  ;  they  have  six  chOdren — Margaret,  David, 
John.  Sarah,  Joseph,  Evan.     Members  of  the  Congregational  Church.     Is  a  Republican. 

SAMUEL  ROBERTS,  farmer.  See.  14;  P.  0.  Ridgeway  ;  owns  200  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $20  per  acre ;  born  in  Cornwall,  Bug.,  in  1835  ;  came  to  America  in  1840,  and  settled  in  La  Fayette 
Co.,  and,  in  1845,  removed  to  this  county,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Was  married  to  Elizabeth 
Eden,  a  native  of  Cornwall,  Eng. ;  they  have  four  children — Joseph,  Samuel,  Lettie  and  Oscar. 

WILLIAM  P.  RUG-GLES,  farmer.  Sec.  27  ;  P.  0.  Hyde's  Mills  ;  owns  426  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  $25  per  acre  ;  born  in  Worcester  Co.,  Mass  ,  Feb.  11.  1807  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1836,  and 


964  BIOGEAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

located  in  G-rant  Co.;  was  engaged  in  various  businesses  until  he  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1843. 
Oct.  30,  1841,  he  married  Lucinda  Scott;  she  was  born  in  Essex  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  15,  1808;  they  have 
two  children— Lydia  P.,  born  March  30,  1849;  William  G,  Nov.  13,  1850. 

ANTON  O.  RUSTB,  Sec.  25,  Postmaster  at  Barber ;  appointed  in  1876  ;  owns  120  acres  of 
land,  valued  at  120  per  acre;  borii  in  Dane  Co.  in  1851  ;  in  1876,  he  settled  on  his  present  farm.  He 
married  Annie  Sophia  Klevegaard,  a  native  of  Norway ;  they  have  one  child  by  adoption — Martin.  Is  a 
Eepublican. 

JAMES  RYAN,  farmer,  Sec  22;  P.  0.  Ridgeway;  owns  280  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $30  per 
acre  ;  born  in  New  York  City  in  1836  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1844,  and  located,  with  his  parents,  in  La 
Fayette. Co. ;  came  to  this  county  two  years  after,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm  ;  he  is  the  son  of  Thomas 
Ryan,  a  native  of  Ireland.  Mr.  Ryan  has  held  important  county  offices,  having  been  Sheriff  of  the  county 
two  terms  and  Register  of  Deeds  one  term.  Is  a  member  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  Is  a  Demo- 
crat. 

SEVER  O.  SEVERSON,  farmer.  Sec.  36  ;  P.  0.  Barber;  owns  160  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $18  per  acre;  born  in  Norway  in  1842;  came  to  America  in  1852,  and  settled  in  this  county  ;  in  1862, 
he  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Married  Mary  Knudson  in  1866  ;  she  was  born  in  Norway ;  they  have 
one  child,  Ole.     Members  of  the  Lutheran  Church.     Is  a  Republiean. 

JAMES  SHORT,  farmer,  Sec.  19  ;  P.  0.  Ridgeway  ;  owns  200  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $25 
per  acre ;  born  in  Ireland  in  1815 ;  came  to  America  in  1843,  and  settled  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. ;  came  to 
this  county  in  1863.  and  settled  on  present  farm.  Married  Ann  Carroll,  a  native  of  Ireland,  in  1842  ;  they 
have  seven  children — Mary  Ann,  Catharine,  Thomas,  Ellen,  Sarah  Jane,  Julia  and  James.  Members  of 
the  Catholic  Church. 

E.  C.  SIMPSON,  farmer,  Sec.  10  ;  P.  0.  West  Blue  Mounds;  owns  240  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$30  per  acre  ;  born  in  Prince  Edward  Island,  in  1853,  and,  in  1854,  his  parents  removed  to  this  State 
and  settled  .on  his  present  farm.  He  married  Annie  Ostenberg,  a  native  of  Dane  Co. ;  they  have  two 
children — Minnie  and  Tillie.  Mr.  S.  is  a  son  of  David  Simpson,  a  native  of  Prince  Edward  Island,  who 
married  Mary  McKenzie ;  they  had  twelve  children — eight  sons  and  four  daughters. 

BERNHARD  STAGNER,  farmer,  Sec.  23;  P.  0.  West  Blue  Mounds;  owns  629  acres  of 
land,  valued  at  $15  per  acre  ;  born  in  Germany  in  1839  ;  came  to  America  in  1857,  located  here.  Mar- 
ried Salissa  Louck,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  ;  they  have  nine  children— Emma,  Mary,  Eliza,  Rosa,  Frank, 
Ann,  John,  Joseph  and  Charles.  Mr.  S.  has  been  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  one  term.  Is  a 
Democrat. 

CHARLES  M.  STEPHENS,  Sec.  15  ;  P.  0.  Ridgeway;  owns  80  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $20  per  acre  ;  born  in  Connecticut  in  1852  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1855,  and  settled  with  his  parents 
in  this  township  ;  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1877.  In  the  same  year  he  married  Willette  Harrison,  a 
native  of  England,  born  in  1 854  ;  they  have  two  children — Erwin  R.  and  an  infant.  Members  of  Prim- 
itive Methodist  Church.     Is  a  Republican. 

FREDERICK  THEOBAL,D,  farmer.  Sec.  32;  P.  O.  Middlebury;  owns  880  acres  of 
land,  valued  at  $20  per  acre  ;  born  in  England  in  1821  ;  came  to  America  in  1829,  and  settled  with  his 
parents  in  Prince  Edward  Island  ;  in  1848,  he  came  to  this  county,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  In 
1846,  he  was  married  to  Mary  Goldsmith  ;  she  was  born  in  England  ;  they  have  nine  children — Eliza, 
ElizalDeth,  Robert  William,  Sarah,  George,  Francis,  James  Henry,  Harriette  Martha  and  John  Sherman. 
Mr.  T.  has  been  one  of  the  Town  Supervisors  six  years  ;  he  is  also  proprietor  of  the  Middlebury  Flouring 
Mill,  which  has  a  capacity  of  twelve  barrels  per  day.  Are  members  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church. 
Is  a  Republican. 

GEORGE  THEOBALrD,  farmer,  Sec.  10  ;  P.  0.  Middlebury  ;  owns  320  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  $15  per  acre  ;  born  in  England  in  1830  ;  came  to  Prince  Edward  Island  in  1831,  and  to  Wis- 
consin in  1851,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Married  Rosanna  Powers  in  1853  ;  she  was  born  on 
Prince  Edward  Island  ;  they  have  four  children — Margaret,  Clara,  Lydia  and  William.  Members  of  the 
Primitive  Methodist  Church.     Is  a  Republican. 

JAMES  THEOBAIiD,  farmer.  Sec.  3;  P.  0.  Middlebury;  owns  140  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $19  per  acre  ;  born  on  Prince  Edward  Island  in  1838  ;  came  to  America  in  1848.  In  1866,  he  mar- 
ried Mary  Blair,  a  native  of  New  York ;  they  have  six  children — Eleanor  Jennette,  Frederick,  William, 
Le  Roy,  Archibald  and  Annie  Laurie.     In  1870,  he  settled  on  this  farm.     Is  a  Republican. 


TOWN   OF   MOSCOW.  965 

ROBERT  W.  THEOBAIiD,  farmer,  Sec.  4  ;  P.  0.  Middlebury  ;  owns  160  aores  of  land, 
"valued  at  $15  per  acre  ;  born  on  this,  his  present  farm,  in  1849.  Married  Lousia  Kastner,  a  native  of  this 
State,  in  1871 ;  they  have,  three  children — Minnie,  Effie  and  Adell.  Is  a  member  of  Primitive  Methodist 
€hurch.     Is  a  Kepublican. 

THOHAS  B.  WATKINS,  farmer.  See.  22  ;  P.  0.  West  Blue  Mounds  ;  owns  517  acres  of 
land,  valued  at  $15  per  acre  ;  born  in  Wales  in  1824  ;  came  to  America  in  1833,  and  settled  in  Luzerne 
do.,  Penn. ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1845,  and  located  at  West  Blue  Mounds,  where  he  was  engaged  as  hos- 
tler for  Ebenezer  Brigham.  In  1863,  he  married  Hannah  B.  Davis,  a  native  of  Wales,  who  was  born  in 
1842  ;  they  have  five  children — Azle  L.,  Mary  C,  Barbara,  Elizabeth  and  John  B.  Mr.  Watkins  has  held 
several  town  offices  ;  he  assessed  the  town  in  1849.  He  has  also  been  a  clergyman  in  the  Congregational 
Church  since  1843. 

R.  C  WILililAMS,  farmer.  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  Jennieton  ;  owns  400  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$7,000  ;  born  in  Wales  in  1836  ;  came  to  America  in  1842,  and  settled  in  Racine  ;  removed  to  this  town 
in  1845.  Married  Margaret  Reese  in  1869  ;  they  have  five  children — Edward,  David,  Thomas,  Sarah  and 
Jennette.  Mr.  W.  has  assessed  this  town  once,  and  has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace  thirteen  years.  Mem- 
bers of  the  Congregational  Church. 

T.  E,  WIIjJLIAMS,  dealer  in  drugs  and  medicines.  West  Blue  Mounds ;  born  in  Wales  in 
1842;  came  to  America  in  1871,  and  located  in  Milwaukee;  came  to  this  county  in  1876,  and  engaged 
in  his  present  business.  In  1879,  he  married  Henrietta  Evers,  a  native  of  Germany ;  they  have  two  chil- 
dren— Lizzie  J.  and  Carl.     Is  a  Republican. 

THOMAS  H.  WIIiJLIAlIS,  farmer,  Sec.  4;  P.  0.  Ridgeway ;  born  in  Wisconsin  in  1851. 
Married  in  1871,  Mary  A.  Oliver,  a  native  of  this  State  ;  they  have  three  children — Benjamin  F.,  George 
Henry  and  Thomas.     Is  a  Republican. 

WULIilAM  li.  WILIilAMS,  farmer.  Sec.  3  ;  P.  0.  Middlebury  ;  owns  240  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  $20  per  acre;  born  on  Prince  Edward  Island  in  1840  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1848,  and  settled 
on  his  present  farm.  In  1866,  he  married  Ella  Sweet,  a  native  of  Maine  ;  they  have  four  children — John 
A.,  Maud  A.,  Belle  and  Williard  A.  In  1862,  Mr.  W.  enlisted  in  Co.  B,  30th  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  dis- 
charged in  1865.     Is  a  Republican. 

RICHARD  YAPP,  farmer,  Sec.  12  ;  P.  0.  Ridgeway  ;  owns  200  acres  of  land,  valued  $25 
per  acre  ;  born  in  England  in  1814 ;  came  to  America  in  1850,  and  located  in  Ohio ;  in  1855,  he  came 
to  Wisconsin.  Married  Elizabeth  Richards  in  1838  ;  she  was  born  in  England  in  1807;  they  have  two 
children  living — Samuel  and  Mary ;  lost  one  son,  Richard,  who  was  shot  in  his  own  house  by  unknown 
assassins.     They  are  members  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church. 


TOWN    OF    MOSCOW. 

P.  M.  BAKER,  farmer.  Sec.  13  ;  P.  0.  Moscow ;  owns  185  acres  of  land,  valued  at  f  15  per 
acre  ;  born  in  Vermont  in  1824  ;  came  to  this  county  in  1862,  and  located  on  his  present  farm.  In  1850, 
he  married  Mary  Stevens,  a  native  of  Canada ;  they  have  five  children — Dwight  E.,  Mary,  Jennette, 
Wilson  F.,  Ella  M.  and  Nellie.     Politics,  Republican. 

JOHN  HANSON  BOIiLEBUD,  Sec.  34  ;  P.  0.  Moscow  ;  _owns  280  aores  of  land,  val- 
ued at  $10  per  acre  ;  was  born  in  Norway  in  1830  ;  came  to  America  in  1853,  and  located  on  his  present 
farm.  Married  Betsy  Hanson  in  1854;  she  was  born  in  Norway;  they  have  eight  children — Ingaborg, 
Edward,  Hans  Antin,  Annie,  Theodore,  Josephine,  Bernhard  and  Martin.  They  are  members  of  the 
Lutheran  Church. 

CHRISTOPHER  O.  BRAGER,  miller,  Moscow;  was  born  in  Norway  in  1853;  came 
to  America  in  1869,  and  located  in  this  county  ;  engaged  in  his  present  business  in  October  of  this  year. 
Was  married  in  1879,  to  Miss  Christina  Thompson,  a  native  of  Dane  Co.  in  this  State. 

JOHN  E.  BURRETS,  clerk  for  Holland  Bros.,  Adamsville  ;  was  born  in  Norway  in  1857 ; 
at  the  age  of  16,  he  sailed  on  board  a  frigate  for  Russia,  thence  to  England  and  other  points,  making  a 
seven  months'  voyage  ;  his  longest  voyage  was  thirteen  months  ;  on  the  11th  of  May,  1875,  he  landed  in 
New  York ;  he  has  been  in  Iowa  and  Minnesota  since  he  arrived  in  America ;  he  engaged  with  Holland 
Bros,  in  the  spring  of  1878.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

MAI 


96f)  BIOGKAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

(jrEOR(jrE  DAY,  blacksmith,  Moscow  ;  established  his  present  business  in  1879  ;  was  born  in 
England  in  1858,  and,  in  1861,  his  parents  immigrated  to  America  and  settled  in  Mineral  Point.  His 
father,  William  Day,  was  born  in  England,  and  was  married  to  Miss  Fannie  Cqrrie,  a  native  of  the  same- 
place.  They  have  ten  children,  six  daughters  and  four  sons.  Mr.  George  Day  learned  his  trade  in  Min- 
eral Point,  with  his  father  and  uncle.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

PETER  DEMUTH,  Sec.  32 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  520  acres  of  land,  valued  at  812^ 
per  acre  ;  was  born  in  Germany  in  1820  ;  came  to  America  in  1854,  and  located  at  Mineral  Point ;  the 
following  year  he  removed  to  his  present  farm,  and  has  been  here  since.  He  married  Margaret  Kime,  a 
native  of  Germany,  they  have  eleven  children — Mary,  John,  Jane,  Peter,  Margaret,  Henry,  Paul,  Jo- 
sephine, Matthew,  Michael  and  Nicholas.     In  politics,  he  is  independent. 

C.  S.  HOIjLiAlVD,  dealer  in  hardware,  drugs  and  medicines  ;  established  his  business  in  1879  j 
he  was  born  in  Norway  Aug.  11,  1836,  and  came  to  America  in  1846  with  his  parents,  who  located  in. 
Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1869  ;  ho  settled  in  this  village,  where  he  engaged  in  business  ;  in  1872,  he  sold 
out  to  his  brothers,  and  removed  to  Lisbon,  Kendall  Co.,  111.,  where  he  lived  until  1878 ;  he  then  re- 
turned to  this  village.  He  married  Miss  Julia  Hemmerson  Boe,  a  native  of  Norway ;  they  have  si:s 
children — Mattie,  Annie  M.,  Harmond  E.,  Rachel  Syverine,  Haldor  Malichias  and  Inga  Amiala.  They 
are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

BJORN  AXD  SYVER  HOIiLiAXD,  proprietors  of  Moscow  Mills  and  dealers  in  gen- 
eral merchandise;  they  also  have  a  general  stock  of  goods  at  Adamsville  ;  have  a  farm  containing  160 
acres  of  land,  in  Sec.  29,  town  of  Moscow,  valued  at  |15  per  acre  ;  they  are  both  natives  of  Norway ; 
Bjorn  was  born  in  1842,  Syver  in  18 —  ;  they  cameto  America  in  the  year  1846,  and  located  in  Walworth 
Co.,  Wis.  In  1865,  Bjorn  married  Comelia  Johnson ;  she  was  born  in  Norway  ;  they  have  five  children 
— Gustav  S.,  Oliver  S.,  John  A.,  Mattie,  Henry  Garfield  Smith ;  in  the  same  year,  he  removed  to  thia 
town  ^nd  engaged  in  his  present  business.  In  1868,  Syver,  the  younger  brother,  married  Martha  John- 
son, a  native  of  Walworth  Co.,  Wis. ;  they  have  four  children — Syver  R.,  Julia  C,  Lillian  S.  and  HaK 
dora.  In  1869,  he  joined  his  brother  in  this  village,  and  they  have  continued  their  business  together 
since ;  the  Moscow  Mills  are  owned  by  them,  and  have  a  capacity  of  seventy-five  barrels  per  day  ;  also 
have  the  best  water-power  in  the  State.  They  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and,  in  politics,  are 
Republicans. 

WIIililAM  C.  HOSKINS,  blacksmith  and  wagon-maker,  Adamsville  ;  was  born  in  En- 
gland  in  1854,  and,  in  1855,  his  parents  came  to  America  and  settled  in  Mineral  Point;  he  has  lived  in 
this  county  since.  In  1875,  he  married  Elizabeth  Ingelbrightson,  a  native  of  this  State;  they  have  two 
children— Henry  and  Grace  M.  Mrs.  H.  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Politics, 
Republican. 

RICHARD  IVE  Y,  farmer,  Sec.  35  ;  P.  0.  Moscow  ;  owns  340  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $15 
per  acre;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1818  ;  came  to  America  in  1841,  and  located  in  Galena;  in 
1843,  he  removed  to  Mineral  Point,  and  lived  there  until  1847,  when  he  entered  his  present  farm,  and 
has  been  a  resident  of  this  town  since ;  there  were  six  families  in  the  town  when  he  settled  here.  In 
1841,  he  married  Sarah  G.  Pascoe,  a  native  of  England;  they  have  seven  children — James,  Catharine, 
Richard,  John,  Sarah.  Henry  Franklin  Pierce  and  William.  Mr.  Ivey  has  been  Assessor  of  this  town 
eighteen  years,  and  has  also  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  several  years.     Politics,  Republican. 

KARINUS  KNUDSOX,  farmer.  Sec.  11 ;  P.  0.  Moscow;  owns  240  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  |20  per  acre;  born  in  Norway  in  1851 ;  came  to  America  in  1870,  and  located  in  Moscow;  he  en- 
gaged in  blacksmithing  for  a  number  of  years,  and,  in  1879,  he  settled  on  his  present  farm.  In  1875,  he 
married  Susan  Johnson,  a  native  of  this  county  ;  they  have  two  children — Ellen  Sophia  and  Karl  Gustas. 
Mr.  K.  is  a  member  of  the  Town  Board,  which  office  he  has  held  for  the  past  three  years.  Are  membera 
of  the  Lutheran  Church.     Politics,  Republican. 

.  PATRICK  lIcDOIVELIi,  farmer.  Sec.  29  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  120  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  $30  per  acre:  born  in  Ireland  in  1817  ;  came  to  America  in  1837,  and  settled  in  New  York; 
in  1855.  he  removed  to  this  county  and  located  on  his  present  farm,  where  he  has  since  lived.  In  1840, 
he  married  Mary  Sheeren,  a  native  of  Ireland  ;  they  have  eleven  children — Ellen,  Alexander,  Mary  Ann, 
Michael,  Margaret,  James,  Catharine,  Celia,  Elizabeth,  Agnes  and  John.  Members  of  the  Catholic 
Church.     Is  a  Democrat. 

mCHAEIi  McKEXIVE,  farmer.  Sec.  2 ;  P.  0.  Moscow ;  owns  80  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$25  per  acre  ;  farms  a  farm  containing  800  acres  of  land  ;  born  in  Ireland ;  came  to  America  with  his  par- 


TOWN   OF   MOSCOW.  967 

-ents  in  1841  ;  he  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1875.  He  married  Mary  L.  Eddy,  a  native  of  Benton, 
La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis. ;  they  have  four  children— Francis  J.,  Hugh  C,  Charles  M.  and  Mary  L.  Are 
members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.     Is  a  Democrat. 

JOHN'  j|[cKEl!lf]VA,  farmer,  Sec.  4;  P.  O.  Moscow;  owns  500  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $10 
per  acre  ;  born  in  Ireland  in  1837  ;  came  to  America  with  his  parents  in  1841 ;  in  1846,  they  settled  in 
this  town.  He  married  Ann  McNeil  in  1864;  they  have  five  children— Mary  Jane,  Francis  Eugene, 
Lucy,  Ellen  and  John  Charles.     Are  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

ALEXANDER  McKIBfZIE,  farmer.  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  Adamsville  ;  born  in  Prince  Ed- 
Ward  Island  in  1828  ;  in  1849,  he  came  to  America  and  settled  in  this  county  ;  in  1867,  he  removed  to 
his  present  farm.  In  1850,  he  married  Kate  Ward,  a  native  of  Nova  Scotia;  they  have  five  children- 
Clara,  Minnie  E.,  Edna  A.,  John  and  Grant.  Mr.  M.  has  been  Postmaster  for  the  last  five  years.  Are 
members  of  the  Congregational  Chnrch.     Politics,  Republican. 

JOHX  McWILLIAMS,  Sec.  27  ;  P.  0.  Moscow  ;  owns  260  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $20 
per  acre;  born  in  Ireland  in  1815,  and  came  to  America  in  1837  ;  settled  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where 
he  worked  at  his  trade  (shoemaking)  some  eight  years  ;  in  1846,  he  emigrated  to  this  county,  and  has 
been  a  resident  since  1848  ;  in  1858,  he  married  Mary  O'Kane,  a  native  of  Ireland.  Mr.  M.  learned  the 
shoemaking  trade  at  Clough  Mills,  Ireland,  which  business  he  followed  until  he  settled  on  his  present 
farm. 

GEORGE  PAULSON,  Sec.  13  ;  P.  O.  Perry;  owns  220  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $10  per 
acre;  born  in  Norway  in  1835;  came  to  America  in  1853,  and  located  in  Dane  Co.;  removed  to  this 
county  in  1855,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  In  1867,  he  married  Margaret  GuUiokson  ;  they  have 
four  children — Henry,  Albert,  Carl,  Edward.  Mr.  Paulson  has  held  different  oflSees ;  at  present  is  Chair- 
man of  Town  Board.     Are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church.     Politics,  Republican. 

KITTEL,  PAlILiSOX,  Sec.  14;  P.  O.  Perry';  owns  280  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $12  per 
acre  ;  born  in  Norway  in  1831 ;  came  to  America  in  1853,  and  located  in  Dane  Co. ;  removed  to  this 
county  in  1855,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm.  Married  Grose  Sanderson  in  1857.  Are  members  of 
the  Lutheran  Church.     Is  a  Republican. 

GEORGE  F.  PEARCE,  wagon-maker,  Adamsville;  was  born  in  this  county  in  1855; 
engaged  in  his  present  business  in  June,  1879  ;  he  is  the  son  of  Andrew  Pearoe,  a  native  of  Cornwall, 
Eng.,  who  came  to  America  in  about  1833,  and  his  first  location  was  in  Canada;  ten  years  later  he 
removed  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  where  he  now  resides.  He  has  a  family  of  ten  children,  four  sons  and 
six  daughters. 

DAVID  POWERS,  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  Adamsville;  owns  120  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $20  per 
acre  ;  born  in  Prince  Edward  Island  in  1810;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1850;  in  1852,  settled  on 
his  present  farm.  Married  Elizabeth  Barstow  in  1832,  who  was  also  born  on  the  Prince  Edward  Island; 
they  have  three  children — Rosanna,  John  and  David.  Are  members  of  the  Congregational  Church.  Is 
a  Republican. 

WILIilAM  ROBINSOIV,  Sec.  29  ;  P.  0.  Adamsville  ;  owns  460  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$10  per  acre;  was  born  in  England  in  1825;  came  to  America  in  1845,  and,  in  1848,  settled  on  his 
his  present  farm.  He  married  Mary  Mills,  a  native  of  England  ;  they  have  seven  children — George  M., 
William  T.,  Fred  B.,  Joshua  S.,  Frank  L.,  Warren  and  Sarah.  In  1873.  he  was  elected  to  the  State 
Legislature,  and  served  two  years.  They  are  members  of  the  Primitive  Methodist,  Church.  In  politics, 
he  is  a  Republican. 

Li.  1j.  STATSER,  wagon-maker,  Moscow  ;  was  born  in  Moscow  in  1858  ;  is  the  son  of  George 
Statser,'  who  was  born  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania ;  he  emigrated  to  this  State  in  an  early  day  and  set- 
tled in  Moscow  ;  his  wife  was  Miss  Littie  Moshier ;  they  had  eight  children — two  sons  and  six  daughters. 
Mr.  Statser  established  his  business  of  wagon-making  and  repairing  in  March,  1880  ;  he  learned  his  trade 
with  F.  G.  Wyman,  of  Argyle,  La  Fayette  Co. 

JACOB  C.  SMITH,  farmer;  P.  0  Moscow ;  was  born  in  the  village  of  Moscow  in  1849.  In  1874, 
he  married  Mary  J.  Baker,  a  native  of  Canada.  His  father,  Chauncey  Smith,  came  to  this  county  in 
1847.  and  settled  in  this  town,  where  he  lived  until  his  death,  which  occurred  Feb.  1,  1855. 

WILLIAM  R.  SPEARS,  farmer  and  butcher,  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Moscow;  owns  90  acres  of 
land,  valued  at  $20  per  acre;  was  born  in  Ohio  in  1838  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1846,  and  located  in 
■Green  Co.  with  his  parents;  in  1858,  he  removed  to  this  county,  and  settled  in  this  town.     In  1864,  he 


968  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

enlisted  in  the  37tli  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war ;  was  in  all  the  battles  that  his  regi- 
ment participated  in.  In  1876,  he  married  Caroline  Corbin  ;  they  have  two  children — Ida  and  Richard 
R. ;  he  has  three  children  by  a  former  wife — Jacob  B.,  Polly  and  George.  In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 
OLiE  STEBJVSLiAlVD,  Sec.  4 ;  P.  0.  Perry  (owns  220  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $10  per 
acre);  born  in  Norway  in  1842 ;  came  to  America  in  1855,  and  located  with  his  parents  in  this  town ;  in 
1866,  he  settled  on  his  present  farm;  in  the  same  year,  he  married  Ann  M.  Isaacson  ;  they  have  seven 
children — Ingaborg,  Andriea,  Edward  Isaac,  Caroline,  Maria,  Arthur,  James.  Are  members  of  the 
Lutheran  Church.  Mr.  S.  has  held  the  offices  of  Justice  and  Assessor,  and  has  been  Chairman  of  the 
Town  Board.     Is  a  Republican. 

JACOB  VAN  XORMAX,  farmer.  Sec.  12;  P.O.Moscow  (owns  230  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $18  per  acre);  born  in  Chemung  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1840 ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1855,  and  settled  on  his 
present  farm  with  his  parents.  Married  Lydia  Corbin  in  1862,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania;  they  have 
eight  children — Jennie,  Mary,  Samuel,  Frank,  Sarah  Ann,  Lillie,  Martha  and  Jeanette.  Politics,  Re- 
publican. 

GEOR<^E  W.  WADE,  miller,  Adamsville;  born  in  Lawrence  Co.,  111.,  in  1844.  Married 
Laurisa  Hollister,  a  native  of  this  county ;  they  have  one  child — -Nellie  G.  Mr.  W.  enlisted  in  1865  in 
the  navy,  and  was  transferred  in  a  short  time  to  the  Yth  111.  V.  C.  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

RICHARD  I.  WADE,  Adamsville,  proprietor  of  Adamsville  Mill ;  was  born  in  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1814;  when  he  was  IJ  years  old,  his  parents  removed  to  Ohio,  where  they  lived  until  he  was  9 
years  old;  they  then  removed  to  Illinois,  where  he  grew  to  manhood  ;  in  1846,  he  removed  to  this  county  ; 
in  1850,  he  left  for  California  with  a  number  of  others,  and  was  absent  about  a  year  and  a  half;  he  re- 
turned to  this  county  and  settled  in  the  town  of  West  Blue  Mounds,  or  better  known  as  Pokerville ;  he 
was  engaged  in  the  mercantile  trade  for  about  twelve  years ;  in  1868,  he  located  on  a  farm  in  Waldwiok  ; 
he  traded  his  farm  there  for  his  present  mill  property,  and  took  up  Lis  place  of  residence  here  in  1876  ; 
he  has  the  largest  mill  in  Iowa  County ;  it  contains  three  run  of  buhrs,  and  has  a  capacity  of  seventy-five 
barrels  per  day.  In  1844,  he  married  Hannah  Slawson,  a  native  of  Illinois ;  they  have  nine  children — 
George  W.,  Mary  A.,  Richard  I.,  William  A.,  Nancy  Jane,  J.  B.,  Kate  A.,  Raohael  A.,  Sherman  T. 
Politically,  is  a  Greenbacker. 


TOWN    OF    WALDWICK. 

JAMES  BAlili,  Sec.  17;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  163  acres,  valued  at  .$15  per  acre; 
born  in  England  in  1834;  came  to  America  in  1857,  and  located  on  present  farm.  Married  Mary  Trick 
in  1856 ;  she  was  born  in  England ;  have  five  children — Pearson  A.,  Gilbert,  Ella,  Ida,  Adaline.  A.re 
members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.     Mr.  B.  is  a  Republican. 

THOMAS  BURKE,  farmer.  Sec.  6;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  born  in  Ireland  in  1823  ;  came 
to  America  in  1845,  settled  on  present  farm  in  1867.  Married  Mary  Kehoe  in  1871;  she  was  a  native 
of  Ireland;  Mr.  B.  has  five  children  by  a  former  wife;  Mary  A.,  James,  John,  Margaret,  Francis  J. 
Religion,  Roman  Catholic.     Owns  200  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $40  per  acre. 

€r.  €r.  COX,  farmer,  Sec.  8 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  born  in  Suffolk  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1842  ;  came 
to  Iowa  with  his  parents  in  1850,  and  located  on  his  present  farm.  Married  in  1865  to  Sarah  Whitford, 
a  native  of  this  county ;  they  have  three  children — Amelia,  Charles  and  George.  Mr.  Cox  enlisted  ii> 
1862  in  Co.  D,  2d  W.  V.  C,  and  was  honorably  discharged  in  1865 ;  was  elected  a  member  of  the  State 
Legislature  in  1878,  which  position  he  now  holds. 

DAlVIEIi  DORNAN',  farmer.  Sec.  12;  P.  0,  Mineral  Point;  son  of  Andrew  and  Margaret 
Murphy  Dornan  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  May  1,  1844,  and  located  at  Mineral  Point,  where  he  remained 
till  August  of  the  same  year,  when  he  located  where  he  now  resides  ;  owns  782  acres  of  land  ;  resides  on 
a  beautiful  farm  of  500  acres,  twelve  miles  from  Mineral  Point,  east ;  farm  well-improved  ;  born  June  10,. 
1816,  in  Killavery,  County  Armagh,  Ireland,  where  he  remained  until  May,  1839,  when  he  went  to  Liv- 
erpool ;  after  remaining  a  short  time,  returned  to  Ireland ;  sailed  for  America  March  17, 1840,  and  located 
at  Staten  Island;  went  from  there  to  New  Orleans  ;  remained  there  till  1842,  when  he  returned  to  New 
York  ;  after  spending  the  summer  there,  returned  again  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  remained  till  Spring  ; 
after  spending  a  short  time  in  St.  Louis,  and  Galena,  111.,  came  to  Mineral  Point,  Wis  Married  Mary 
Hughes,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  Muldoon  Hughes,  in  New  Orleans,  Dec.  17,  1843  ;  had  one- 


TOWN    OF    WALDWICK.  ^^9 

child — Andrew  James;  wife  died  July  12,  1873,  in  Waldwick ;  married  second  wife,  Mrs.  Bridget  Mc- 
Mahon,  nee  Carroll,  daughter  of  William  aod  Catherine  Brennan  Carroll,  in  Highland,  Iowa  Co.,  April 
29,1877;  had  two  children — Margaret  A.  and  Catharine ;  Mrs.  Dornan  had  two  children  by  former 
husband,  viz.,  John  and  William  McMahon,  who  are  living  with  Mr.  Dornan.  Mr.  Dornan  has  held  the 
offices  of  Supervisor  and  School  Treasurer  for  some  twenty  years.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dornan  are  members  of 
the  Catholic  Church  of  Waldwick.  Andrew  J.  Dornan,  son  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  married  to 
Mary  Cullen,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Kelley  CuUen,  June  10,  1873 ;  had  two  children — Mary  and 
Margaret  C;  his  wife  died  Oct.  9, 1875  ;  was  married  again  in  November,  1877,  to  Lizzie  Kelly,  daughter 
of  James  and  Bridget  Kelly,  of  Ridgeway,  Iowa  Co.;  had  two  children — Daniel  and  James.  Daniel 
Dornan  and  son  Andrew  are  in  partnership  in  their  extensive  farming  operations. 

GEORGE  FERRELL,  Sec.  8 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in 
1819  ;  came  to  America  in  1848;  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1850.  Married  Elizabeth  Tradinnick  in 
1 839  ;  she  was  a  native  of  England  ;  they  have  seven  children — George,  John,  Elizabeth,  Stephen,  Mary 
A.  Samuel  and  Ellen  J.  They  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  Mr.  P.  is  a  Republican.  He  owns 
140  acres  of  land,  valued  at  835  per  acre. 

SAMUELi  FITZSmONS,  farmer.  Sec.  19  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  owns  320  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  $13  per  acre  ;  born  in  Ireland  in  1833,  and  came  to  America  in  1852  ;  settled  in  Wisconsin  ; 
removed  to  his  present  farm  in  1877.  Married  Elizabeth  Johnson  in  1867,  a  native  of  Ireland  ;  they  have 
five  children — Elizabeth,  Edwin,  John,  George  and  Hester  Jane.  Are  members  of  Episcopal  Church.  Mr. 
P.  is  a  Republican, 

JAlflES  GORDO^W,  farmer.  Sec.  18  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  he  owns  160  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $30  per  acre  ;  born  in  Canada  in  1806  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1833,  and  located  in  Green  Bay  ; 
removed  to  this  county  in  1834,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1845.  Married  Dorcas  Boles  in  1860  ; 
she  was  born  in  Ohip.     Mr.  G.  had  seven  children  by  a  former  wife. 

THOMAS  GRIBBIiE,  farmer,.  Sec.  35  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point.  Mr.  G.  is  a  Republican  aad 
owns  467  acres  of  land,  valued  at  135  per  acre  ;  born  in  Waldwick  Township,  this  county.  Married  Susan 
Thomas  in  1862 ;  she  was  born  in  England ;  they  have  ten  children — Edward,  Catharine,  Mary,  John, 
William,  Joseph,  Ellen,  Charles,  Harvey  and  Elmer. 

CHANDLER  HEATH,  farmer,  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  144  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  135  per  acre  ;  born  in  this  county.     Married  Elizabeth  E.  Huxtable  in  1879.    Is  a  Republican. 

RICHARD  JACKSON,  Sec.  4 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point.  Mr.  J.  is  a  Republican,  and  owns 
240  acres  of  land,  valued  at  |35  per  acre  ;  born  in  Yorkskire,  England,  in  1842  ;  came  to  America  in 
about  1852;  settled  on  present  farm  in  1865.  Married  Ann  Frankland  in  1867;  she  was  born  in 
England ;  they  have  eight  children — Emily,  James,  Margaret,  Elizabeth  A.,  Mathew,  Mary,  Isabel 
and  Mable. 

WILLIAM  G.  JONES,  farmer.  Sec.  22 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  born  in  1853  ;  is  the  son 
of  Griffith  Jones,  who  was  born  in  Wales  in  1828,  and  emigrated  to  America  in  1845,  and  settled  in  this 
county  in  1870  ;  he  removed  to  this  town  and  erected  a  mill  on  the  farm  on  which  he  now  lives.  Was 
married  in  1848  to  Miss  Catherine  Rowland ;  they  have  nine  children — John  G.,  William  G.,  Hannah 
G.,  Margaret  G.,  Lacy  G.,  David  G.,  Daniel  G.,  Catherine  6.,  Maria  Ann.     Politics,  Republican. 

JOHN  LAVERTY,  farmer,  Sec.  31 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  owns  275  acres  of  land,  valued 
at  $25  per  acre;  born  in  Ireland  in  1822  ;  came  to  America  in  1844;  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1854. 
Was  married  to  Nancy  McCloskey  ;  she,  too,  is  a  native  of  Ireland ;  have  eleven  children — Mary,  Ber- 
nard, Annie,  Ellen,  Michael,  Johnny,  Francis,  Alexander,  Joseph,  Eliza  J.  and  Vincent.  Are  members 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

CHARLES_  LEAVITT,  farmer,  Sec.  6  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  born  in  Maine  in  1854; 
came  to  this  county  in  1862;  his  father,  Franklin  B.  Leavitt,  was  born  in  Maine  in  1814,  and  died  in 
1868.     Mr.  L.  owns  60}  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $30  per  acre. 

JOHN  LITTLE,  farmer,  Sec.  35 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  born  in  England,  County  Cumber- 
land ;  came  to  America  in  1848,  and  located  on  present  farm.  Married  Mary  Tomlinson  in  1840 ;  she 
was  born  in  England;  have  lost  two  children;  have  three  children  by  adoption — Mary  J.,  Robert  J., 
Mary  A.     Mr.  L.  owns  297}  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $30  per  acre. 

EDWARD  NICHOLS,  Sec.  8  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  born  in  Cornwall,  Eng. ;  came  to 
America  in  1835.  Married  Martha  Willey  in  1858 ;  she,  too,  is  a  native  of  Cornwall,  Eng. ;  they  have 
two  children — Sarah  and  Howard.     Owns  163  acres  of  land,  valued,at  $35. 


970  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

MRS.  £ISTHEB  OOLEY,  widow  of  William  Ooley,  was  married  to  Mr.  Ooley  in  1852  ;  he 
was  born  in  Sangamon  Co.,  111.;  they  have  had  nine  children^Henry  S.,  Josephine,  John  C,  Ida  A., 
Eva,  William  A.,  James,  Delia  and  Joseph  L.  The  farm  is  carried  on  by  Henry  and  John  Curtis,  who 
are  natives  of  this  county. 

JOH5f  PIIiE,  farmer.  Sec.  18;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  England  in  1817;  came  to 
America  in  1851,  and  located  in  La  Payette  Co.,  Wis.  ;  removed  to  this  county,  on  his  present  farm,  in 
1855.  He  was  married  to  Ann  Maldran,  a  native  of  England,  in  1851  ;  they  have  five  children — Mary 
E.,  Elza  J.,  Maria,  John  C.  and  James  M.  They  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. '  He  owns  156 
acres  of  land,  valued  at  $35  per  acre.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Hepublican. 

JOHX  ROSS,  farmer.  Sec.  4;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1819  ;  came  to 
America  in  1845,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1863.  He  married  Elizabeth  Binks  in  1852  ;  she 
was  born  in  Wales;  they  have  seven  children — Alexander,  Mary,  Elizabeth,  Martha  A.,  Margaret,  John 
W.  and  Leslie.     Mr.  R.  is  a  Republican  ;  he  owns  240  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $25  per  acre. 

JOHN  WALSH,  farmer,  Sec,  4 ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  was  born  in  Ireland  in  ]824;  came  to 
America  in  1849,  and  located  in  this  county.  He  married  Ann  Crilley  in  1854;  she  was  born  in  Ire- 
land ;  they  have  eight  children — David,  Bridget,  John,  Peter,  Maggie,  William,  Anna  and  Mary.  Mr. 
W.  owns  265  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $30  per  acre. 

JAMES  WEBBER,  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point ;  was  born  in  Erie  Co.,  Penn.,  in  1828  ; 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1846,  and  settled  in  Mineral  Point  Township  ;  purchased  his  present  farm  this  year 
(1880).  He  was  married  to  Emeline  Matthews  in  1855;  she  was  born  in  Ohio;  they  have  three  chil- 
dren— Jane,  Ettie  M.  and  Elsie.  '  ""Mr.  Webber  was  elected  a  member  of  the  County  Board  of  Supervisors 
in  1878,  which  ofiice  he  now  holds.  In  politics,  he  is  a  Democrat.  He  owns  82  acres  of  land,  valued  at 
$25  per  acre. 

JOHIV  WOOI.COCK,  Sec.  15  ;  P.  0.  Mineral  Point;  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  1824; 
came  to  America  in  1849,  and  located  in  Rhode  Island,  and  engaged  in  mining;  in  1851,  removed  to 
Ontonagon,  Northern  Michigan,  and  remained  there  three  years,  and  then  removed  to  Wisconsin,  where 
he  still  lives.  He  was  married  to  Margaret  Duggan  in  1850;  she  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1826;  they 
have  seven  children— Elizabeth,  Edward,  John,  Charles,  Amelia,  Lillie  and  Clarence.  They  are  members 
of  the  M.  E.  Church.     Mr.  W.  is  a  Republican,  and  owns  166  acres  of  land,  valued  $20  per  acre. 

MRS.  SUSAN  YOUN«,  Sec.  10;  P.  0.  Yellow  Stone,  La  Fayette  Co.;  widowof  William 
Young,  deceased  ;  daughter  of  Jonathan  and  Catharine  Mead  White  ;  Mrs.  Young  was  born  in  Virginia, 
and  Mr.  Young  was  born  in  Kentucky.  They  were  married  Feb.  13,  1845  ;  had  ten  children — -William 
H.,  Mary  A.,  Abram,  Sarah,  Celia,  Franklin,  Miller,  Harvey  M.,  Luoinda  R.  and  Julia  I.  Mary  A.  is 
married  to  John  White  ;  Abram  is  married  to  Matilda  J.  Wilson  ;  Frank  was  married  to  Nancy  Kitchen, 
in  Oregon,  Dane  Co.,  Jan.  1,  1877  ;  has  one  child.  Mrs.  Young  owns  230  acres  of  land,  managed  by  her 
two  sons,  Frank  and  Miller.  k 


PASSENGERS    BOUND    FOR 

CALIFORNIA,    COLORADO,    NEBRASKA, 

Should,  if  they  would  consult  their  interest,  buy  their  tickets  via  the 

Chicago  &  North  -Western  Railway 

This  is  the   XjE:.A.X)I3SrC3-    I^.A.IXj-'TU^.A.'Z"  of  the 


This  important  ByBtem  of  Railway  Lines  is  one  of  the  Largtst  Corporations  in  the  World,  uwDing  and  operating, 

under  one  management, 

3,30o  m:ile8  of  ROA^D. 

Its  Lines  run  from  Chicago  in  Bo  many  directions  that  it  is  necessary  to  designate  its  Lines  by  certain  specific  names,  which  will  give  a  cor- 
rect  idea  to  the  passenger  of  the  part  of  country  each  Line  traverses.    These  Lines,  numbering  nine,  are  as  follows : 


Ohicago,  Council  Bluffs  &  California  Line. 
Chicago,  Sioux  City  &  Yankton  Line. 
Chicago,  Clinton,  Dubuque  &  La  Crosse  Line. 
Chicago,  Preeport  &  Dubuque  Line. 


Chicago,  Green  Bay  &  Marquette  Line. 


ChicagofLa  Crosse  &  Winona  Line. 
Chicago,  Minnesota  &  Dakota  Line. 
Chicago,  St.  Paul  &  Minneapolis  Line. 
Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  Lake  Superior  Line 


These  Lines  enable  the  "CHICAGO  &  NOETH-WESTEKN"  to  reach  all  principal  points  in  the  WEST,  KOKTHWEST,  and,  through  its 
connections,  the  FAR  WEST. 

It  offers  every  facility  for  Quick,  Safe  and  Comfortable  Transit  to  the  traveler  who  Bulects  this  .as  his  route. 

It  stands  Becond  to  no  road  in  the  West,  and  offers  inducements  and  advantages  that  are  not  and  cannot  be  offered  by  any  of  its  competitors. 

Its  management  adopts  every  improvement  known  to  the  modern  Railway  System,  and  is  determined  that  the  CHICAGO  &  NORTH- 
WESTERN RAILWAY  shall  remain  the  LEADING  Railway  of  the  GREAT  WEST. 


Passengers  should  ask  for  and  be  certain  their  Tickets  have  a  Coupon  which  reads,  over  the 

'^CHICAGO  &  NORTH- V\^ESTERN  RY. 

All  Ticket  Agents  will  be  glad  to  sell  them  via  this  Xiine. 


RFMFMRFR    P    II         MAM      HHTF         rjA  do   Are  now  mnmng  regularly  between  Chicago  and  council 

nCIVICIVIDCn  . rUI_l_IVIMlN      nUICI-  V^anO       bluffs  ontheCallfomia  Express  Trains  of  the  C^JC^GO 

*  yORTB-JVJESTJBltX  HAILWAT.     /O-BEAR  IN  MIND,  no  other  road  runs  Pullman  Hotel  Cars,  or  any  form  of  Hotel  Cars, 
THROUGH  between  Chicago  and  the  Missouri  River.    This  is  the  only  Line  that  has  THROUGH  EATING  CARS  of  any  sort. 


NO  TRANSFER  at  ST.  PAUL  yia  tlie  CHICAGO  &  NORTH-WESTERN  RY. 

Paasengers  procuring  tickets  to  points  beyond  ST.  PAUL  should  use  GREAT  OAB.E  to  see  that  they  read  over  the 

Ohicago  &  IVortli-Westeni.  liail-v^ay, 

—  OE  THE  — 

Olxicag-o,  St;.  I*aixl  Sa  DJCinueapolis  X^ine. 

And  not  over  a  route  having  a  SIMILAR  NAME,  as  this  is 

«©"THE  ONLY  ROUTE  YOU  CAN  TAKE  TO  AVOID  A  CHANGE  OF  DEPOT  AT  ST.  PAUL"^ 


NEW  YORK  OFFICE— No.  415  Broadway. 

BOSTON  OFFICE— No.  6  State  Street. 

MILWAUKEE  CITY  TICKET  OFFICE— 102  Wisconsin  Street. 

ST.  PAUL  TICKET  OFFICE— Cor.  Third  and  Jackson  Streets. 

MINNEAPOLIS  TICKET   OFFICES— 13  Nicollet  House,  and  St. 

Paul  &  Pacific  Depot. 
CHICAGO  TICKET  OFFICES— 62   Clark  Street,  under  Sherman 

House;  75  Canal  Street;  Kinzie  Street  Depot,  corner  W^  est  Kinzie 

and  Canal  Streets ;  Wells  Street  Depot,  corner  Wells  and  Kin- 

zie  Streets. 


COUNCIL  BLUFFS  TICKET  OFFICES— Corner  Broadway  and 
Pearl  Street,  Union  Pacific  Depot;  and  Chicago  &  North- 
western Railway  Depot. 

OMAHA  TICKET  OFFICES— Union  Pacific  Depot,  and  1324  Far- 
nam  Street,  comer  14th. 

SAN  FRANCISCO  OFFICE— 2  New  Montgomery  Street. 

LONDON,    ENGLAND,   OFFICES— 449    Strand,  and   3    Adelaide 

Street.